《Turning》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1</h4>


    Chapter 1


    "Listen, criminal Yudrain Aile."


    An otherworldly voice echoed above his head.


    "You are a criminal who forgot your duties and responsibilities as themander of the cavalry, and dared to conspire with an absurd im that you acted for the sake of the world. You trespassed into the forbidden sanctuary, attempting to steal the World Sphere. Do you acknowledge your involvement in the assassination of Duke of Peletta nine years ago, the destruction of the Pearl Tower seven years ago, the Red Field Rebellion five years ago, and countless other incidents that cannot be enumerated? When the truth was revealed, you shamelessly attempted to flee by joining forces with other countries."


    Yuder smirked bitterly to himself. The litany of usations made him sound like a great criminal to be remembered in history.


    Was there anyone present who truly wanted to know the truth, instead of just repeating predetermined answers?


    What they wanted to believe was not the unsettling reality that the world might be on the brink of copse, but rather that everything would be resolved if they killed the humblemoner-born, half-baked Omega who dared to conspire against them.


    For years, Yuder had wandered the world, trying to find someone who would truly listen and believe him. Many signs indicated that something bad was about to happen in this world.


    Even Yuder couldn''t fathom the magnitude of what was slowly approaching, but no one would listen to him.


    Yuder, with his entric and sharp personality, had no family or connections and kept drifting from ce to ce. He was deemed mad andpletely isted.


    Even now, he was alone.


    If only he had gone when the neighboring empire had beckoned, perhaps he wouldn''t have ended up like this. With his remaining eye, Yuder looked towards the imperial throne on the distant tform.


    The emperor''s seat was empty in his blurred vision. The emperor, who once whispered that he relied only on Yuder instead of his ministers, and ordered many tasks that couldn''t be handled publicly, had turned his back on Yuder after his arrest.


    Instead, a man stood beside the throne, wielding a ck thorn-wood staff embedded with red magic stones.


    Not long ago, that staff belonged to Yuder. The cavalrymander''s uniform he wore, and even the authority to stand next to the throne, were all once Yuder''s.


    At one time, the man had been Yuder''s subordinate. The person who once dared not even meet Yuder''s eyes had now usurped his position. The way he held the staff was quite arrogant.


    Who was there to me now?


    In retrospect, he had lost too much under the pretense of serving the greater good. He thought he would have no regrets even when facing death, but standing before it, he felt otherwise. Many things swirled chaotically in his mind.


    The stubbornness and pride that had sustained him.


    The countless tasks he still had to do.


    The unanswered questions.


    Those who had departed before him.


    The future after his disappearance.


    And¡­ the face of someone he had forcibly suppressed all this time.


    "¡­"


    ¡°There had never been anyone as wicked as this criminal in history. Despitemitting a heinous crime of attempting to use the emperor''s trust and the entire empire for his benefit, the criminal showed no remorse. The emperor had fallen ill from the shock of elevating someone who knew neither honor nor responsibility to a position they did not deserve. Thus, a fitting punishment for the weight of his crimes was death, and today, at this very spot, he would be executed by beheading. Long live the emperor''s eternal blessings! That is all!"


    A cheer rang out as flower petals filled the air. Yuder was dragged by the soldiers and raised onto the high altar.


    Atop the altar, specially constructed for the execution of the high criminal, a massive guillotine with a gleaming blue de was positioned so that everyone could witness the beheading.


    Due to the prolonged torture, Yuder''s battered body slumped weakly beneath the de. The unfamiliar pain, which he rarely felt while surrounded by the ever-obedient energy before the destruction of the mana hole, became unbearable to breathe. Yuder gasped for air as his vision blurred.


    Ordinarily, criminals sentenced to death were given an opportunity to leavest words, but of course, Yuder was not granted such a chance. Yuder looked up at the sky, which was so blue that it stung his eyes.


    It was strange. He should have felt bitter enough to cry tears of blood, but he didn''t feel all that bad. The thought of soon being liberated from all these tedious affairs was even somewhat refreshing.


    Indeed, what could be more ridiculous than worrying about the future when one was about to die and vanish?


    It was they, not Yuder, who had ignored the bloodstained warning.


    Ah, right. The truth was that he had been tired all along...


    The moment he realized this, the de fell from above.


    Death was neither sweet nor painful.


    ------


    Yuder was born in a small vige in the corner of the Orr Empire.


    Raised under the care of his great-grandfather after losing both parents, Yuder was left alone when his great-grandfather passed away when he was 13. From then on, he was responsible for himself, gathering and selling wood and medicinal herbs to make ends meet.


    A change urred in his life when he turned 18, after a massive Red Stone fell from the sky, astonishing the entire world.


    Fortunately, the stone hadnded in the middle of a mountain range in the central part of the Orr Empire where no one lived. In an instant, it turned the world upside down and filled it with a strange energy.


    From that day on, some ordinary people began to awaken to strange powers. A child who had never held a sword could cleave rocks with a single branch, and an ordinary vige maiden could kill an entire group of monsters attacking the vige with a flick of her finger.


    At the core of all these powers was the strange energy that filled the world when the Red Stone fell.


    Unable to understand the situation, people believed that the energy that filled the world was a type of mana.


    Mana had existed in the world before, but back then, only a very small number of talented individuals could feel and use it after a very long period of training. The difference now was that this mana was avable to many more people.


    There had been few in history, such as mages who had studied for decades in the tower or knights who could wield sword qi after arduous training, who belonged to that tiny minority.


    However, those who had newly awakened their power did not have to exert any effort to use their abilities, regardless of age or gender. As they had been able to use their hands and feet from birth, so too were their powers.


    People were greatly shocked by the fact that merely awakening their power enabled them to wield formidable strength from the outset.


    As a result, the world''s structure, which had remained unchanged for over a thousand years, began to shift. A tense atmosphere hung between those who had held power and authority until then and those who had newly acquired their powers- the Awakeners.


    As time went on and it was revealed that those with power could advance beyond their initial awakening level if they met certain conditions, the tension only escted.


    Leaders of various countries were faced with the dilemma of how to handle these newly empowered individuals.


    The Orr Empire, where Yuder had lived, was one of the ces that had chosen to establish a new organization by gathering those with power through a nationwide announcement.


    [All those with power,e to the capital where the Imperial Pce is located. If you can prove the truth of your power and swear to use it only for the empire and the emperor, you will be granted the right to join the Cavalry!]


    The news spread like wildfire, reaching even the secluded mountain vige where Yuder lived alone.


    Yuder was among those who had gained strange powers after the fall of the Red Stone.


    One day, he suddenly found himself able to cut trees without an axe. He could cross rivers without getting his feet wet. He could light fires in his stove without kindling and could attack beasts and monsters by moving stones with just a finger.


    However, he never thought of showing off his powers to others. He had believed that he would live alone in the small cabin where he had spent his entire life with his grandfather.


    But when he heard the news while selling wood in the market, his heart was moved. The Imperial Pce was gathering those with power ¨C an opportunity that ordinarymoners could never dream of.


    His grandfather had left a will advising him not to be greedy, but Yuder was still young at the time. To him, who had not yet outgrown his boyishness, the announcement seemed like a chance for dazzling sess and thrilling adventures.


    He did not yet know that everythinges with a price, and that he was not well-suited for such pursuits.


    Yuder packed his belongings and left his home. If he failed to join the Cavalry, he nned to return home immediately.


    Thus, in the capital he visited for the first time, he struggled to find the shabbiest amodation. In that lodging, which had a mismatched name like "Giant''s Sleep" and seemed to be on the verge of copsing, Yuder, who should have been beheaded by the guillotine, opened his eyes again.


    "...What on earth is going on?"


    No matter how much he stared into the dirty, worn-out mirror, his reflection did not change at all. Yuder gazed strangely at his own image in the mirror.


    A face that still held traces of youth. Dark hair that ominously covered his forehead. The neck that should have been severed was unblemished, without a single scratch.


    The shoddy clothing hastily made from coarse fabric and the oversized shoes that made walking ufortable were all too real. Wherever he looked, he saw his appearance from eleven years ago, when he first left his home and came to the capital.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2</h4>


    Chapter 2


    Could all that had happened until now have been just a dream? All the numerous events that urred after joining the Cavalry, and even the sensation of the cold de that ultimately shed his throat?


    If it were a dream, it would be a truly cruel nightmare. After all, it showed him the end of his future, starting from the very first day he arrived in the capital.


    ''But the dream was too detailed and realistic...''


    If it wasn''t a dream, then how should he interpret this situation? A fierce storm raged in Yuder''s mind.


    Had someone cast a spell to send him back in time eleven years? Or was it the divine intervention of a god who took pity on his death?


    Turning back time was something that not even the most powerful Awakener being could do. Gods often showed their power through their subjects, but there had never been a case of someone being saved from death and sent back in time.


    However, if he had indeed gone back in time to eleven years ago, there would be plenty of opportunities for Yuder to correct his past regrets.


    Yes, the future!


    The very thing he thought he had lost forever. The moment he realized that, his hands trembled with tion and astonishment.


    Now, he could do anything. Leaving this country and going elsewhere, rapidly increasing his power, and even not joining that annoying Cavalry ¨C He could simply choose not to do any of it.


    ''...And maybe now, I can find out the true cause of the world''s changes and stop them.''


    Yes, it was not just about the cavalry. Yuder recalled the events that had haunted him until his death.


    A few yearster, fissures slowly began to appear in this world. Starting with the climate changing and disasters akin to cmities, divine power gradually became hidden.


    Strange madness and distrust, which had never existed before, began to circte among the people. There were countless other things that would happen.


    Although Yuder alone couldn''t solve these problems, many people were still alive and existed in this world. If he spoke to them and asked for their help in advance...


    ''No... Wait.''


    His thoughts, which had been racing, came to a sudden halt. Yuder bowed his head, realizing the w in his thinking.


    The previous Yuder had held a great deal of power and influence as the Cavalrymander of the Empire, but now he was nothing more than a young neer from the countryside. Who would actually listen to someone like that?


    ''No one would ever listen.''


    The Cavalry was the first system established by the Orr Empire. It was possible because the previous emperor, no, the current emperor, had shown a rather favorable attitude toward the Awakeners.


    No matter how powerful he was now, it would be difficult to receive better treatment in any other country.


    After the establishment of the Cavalry, it took a few years for other countries to begrudgingly realize that giving some power and status to the Awakeners was far better than oppressing them unconditionally.


    And there were ces where, although simr organizations were btedly established, it was toote, and an irreversible rift had formed between the ruling ss of the country and the Awakeners.


    Such countries, unable to properly manage even theirte-founded organizations, had plunged into the path of civil war.


    As a result, the Orr Empire''s Cavalry boasted a more powerful status and fame than any simr organization.


    Yuder, the leader of the organization, was always the subject of admiration and envy wherever he went...


    Yuder, recalling the past, briefly lowered his gaze to the ground. He didn''t want to dwell on those times.


    ''Anyway, there''s no better ce than this now... And the most suitable people to help with the events that will happen in the future are here.''


    Yuder knew that the magnitude of the power circting in his body was not much different from when he had just awakened 13 years ago.


    With this level of power, he could perform miracles that ordinary people couldn''t even dream of, but he was still no match for the archmages of the Pearl Tower, who had been digging a single path for a long time.


    It was an unchanging truth that those with great power were less likely to listen to others. Yuder, who had experienced this firsthand, knew this better than anyone.


    To persuade such people to find and prevent the cause of a disaster in the future that had not yet urred, it required power and position.


    ''Yes. Let''s join the Cavalry first. I can start the rest after meeting certain conditions.''


    Yuder quickly epted his reality and decided to dream of a better future than before. The reduction in the size of his power and returning as amoner with nothing was not a hindrance to him.


    He had regained an invaluable asset called time. The most important thing was that he had returned from his terrible future and was standing here now. That was all that mattered.


    Yuder organized the information he remembered and thought about what he had to do in the future, spending days and nights locked up in the inn room.


    It was the morning of the third day since he had realized that he had returned 11 years into the past that he finally stepped outside his room.


    "Hey, the new guest who just checked in. The innkeeper said you also have ''power,'' right?"


    As he was going downstairs to wash his face, someone called out to Yuder from behind.


    "Are you here to take the test at the Imperial Pce? Me too. It''s convenient to have a colleague to share information with, right? Shall we introduce ourselves?"


    Turning his head, Yuder involuntarily widened his eyes. It was someone he knew. More precisely, it was someone from his past.


    Red hair and striking green eyes typical of someone from the South. The mboyant appearance that reminded one of a rose stood out.


    Thanks to being a member of a once-prominent family, even though they had fallen, he had quickly be a well-known figure among those who had passed the Cavalry test with Yuder.


    He remembered the man as having considerable talent, but after joining the Cavalry for just a year, he was dispatched to suppress a monster and ended up dying in an ident. Many had said it was a waste of talent...


    "My name is Gakane Bolunwald. And you?"


    Yes, that was his name. Yuder quietly opened his mouth while looking at the face of the man, as vividly shining as it was in his resurrected memories.


    "Yuder."


    "Good, Yuder. I''m going to have breakfast now. What about you?"


    Had he met Gakane here before? Yuder tried to recall. It had been 11 years, so his memory was hazy, but he was certain that they had crossed paths back then...


    ''Ah, that''s right. We did.''


    While preparing for the Cavalry test and staying in his room, Gakane had visited him once and greeted him with simr words.


    At that time, Yuder had almost no experience interacting with strangers and had rejected Gakane outright. Gakane left, looking embarrassed, and they barely saw each other until Gakane died.


    Back then, Yuder had disliked dealing with strangers, especially when he didn''t know when he would be returning home and what kind of ulterior motives they might have.


    The first encounter with the huge capital had brought Yuder, who had lived alone in the quiet mountains, more difort and wariness than positive feelings.


    However, looking back now, Yuder thought that Gakane might have been a pretty decent person. Despite knowing that Yuder was amoner without a surname, Gakane didn''t show any disdain, and it wasn''tmon for someone from a noble family to willingly stay in such a rundown inn.


    This was something Yuder had failed to notice 11 years ago.


    ''What was his ability again? I only remember that it was quite impressive, but I can''t recall the details.''


    "Alright."


    Yuder decided to learn more about Gakane while having a meal with him. After all, Gakane was the first person he had met since returning to the past, and that held significance.


    As they talked, the hazy memories of the past would be clearer.


    "I''m thinking of ordering chicken stew and bread. What about you?"


    Despite not knowing Yuder''s age, Gakane spoke casually. Yuder, who was used to people cowering before him and unable to make eye contact, was quite impressed by Gakane''s attitude.


    "I''ll have the same."


    "Great. You won''t regret it. Hey, we''d like to order!"


    The dish Gakane ordered lived up to his promise and was quite delicious. It was impressive that the meal had such great taste, considering it was made from unknown ingredients in a rundown inn.


    "How is it? Tasty, right?"


    Gakane asked with a cheerful smile. Yuder nodded while scooping some stew into his mouth.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had something worth eating. I tried all the dishes here, and thisbination is the best. They put a lot of meat in it, and the bread is freshly baked every morning, making it chewy. I''m d to have found apanion."


    It had been a very long time since he thought something was worth eating. It was an unfamiliar feeling.


    "I''m from the southern region of n. I came here a week ago. I was worried about making acquaintances before taking the test, but I''m d I met you."


    Gakane was quite sociable. After mentioning his hometown, he looked at Yuder with his green eyes, expecting an answer. Yuder felt ufortable keeping his mouth shut.


    "I''m... from the central region."


    "Central? Where? Quan? Bellec? Or maybe...?"


    "Airic."


    It had been a long time since Yuder had spoken the name of his hometown. If he were to pass the Cavalry test as he had in the past, the surname he would receive, ''Aile,'' was derived from the name of his hometown.


    Out of over 300 sessful candidates, those without surnames were all granted one. However, most of the names were chosen without much thought. The depth of dedication differed between those names and ''Yudrain,'' the name he had carefully chosen and received when he became the Cavalry Commander, which was simr to his original name.


    ''There will be no need to receive that name again since I won''t be the Cavalry Commander this time.''


    "Airic? Do you mean the ce near the Rik Mountains?"

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3</h4>


    Chapter 3


    "Airic? Do you mean the ce near the Rik Mountains?"


    Gakane, who had no idea what Yuder was thinking, was merely surprised at the mention of his hometown''s name.


    "You know it?"


    "How could I not? The Rik Mountains is where the Red Stone fell!"


    ¡®That''s right,¡¯ Yuder chuckled. Although he hadn''t seen the scene where the Red Stone fell, as it was quite far from where he had lived, he had heard the sky turnpletely red and the deafening sound that seemed to shake the heavens and the earth.


    Back then, he didn''t know that the world wasn''t reallying to an end and was shocked by the event. In fact, the small vige where Yuder used to sell timber was severely affected by the aftermath of the falling Red Stone.


    "Did you, by any chance... see the Red Stone?"


    Since he had only heard rumors about it, Gakane asked, unable to hide his curious expression. Yuder unknowingly nodded while recalling the past events.


    "Really? You saw it?"


    Gakane jumped excitedly, gasping for breath. His face turned red with excitement. Yuder realized he should have said that he hadn''t seen it 11 years ago, but he had already nodded his head.


    "I heard that the Emperor''s knights have set up a camp to prevent anyone from entering the area, so how did you see it? Did it fall near where you lived? What did the stone look like? How big was it?"


    "Wait a moment. I..."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to respond. Had he seen the Red Stone? Of course, he had. However, that was after he joined the Cavalry, which at this point was a future event.


    That stone was collected personally by the then Cavalry leader after the establishment of the Cavalry, and afterward, the archmages of the Pearl Tower refined it, removing impurities for a year.


    Since then, the stone had been called the "World Sphere," a name given to it because it was said to possess the power to support the world.


    His mood darkened as he thought about the stone, which had provided the crucial reason for his death.


    "I didn''t get a good look at it. As you said... the knights were guarding it."


    "But you must have seen something, or you wouldn''t have said you saw it, right?"


    Gakane was persistent, and his determination to hear the story was evident.


    "If it has to be a secret, I promise I won''t tell anyone else. I swear on my sword, on the Holy War, on my mother''s name, whatever you want me to do."


    Had Gakane Bolunwald been such a person? Yuder felt his faint impression of Gakane crumble significantly.


    No matter how dignified his appearance, he was still a young man unable to contain his curiosity. Yuder sighed softly and opened his mouth quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something worth hearing with such an oath.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not that great, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re so persistent. You¡¯ll learn about it after passing the Cavalry test anyway.¡¯


    After thinking that, Yuder recalled the fact that Gakane was already dead by the time the Red Stone had been collected and returned as the World Sphere.


    Suddenly, he felt a faint sympathy for the young man before him, finding him a little pitiable. Hesitating, Yuder opened his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ordinary stone. On the outside, it¡¯s no different from any other stone in color or size, being only about the size of a fist.¡±


    This much could be said without any problem. Gakane¡¯s eyes widened at Yuder¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s that small? Then how can you tell it¡¯s the Red Stone? I thought it was called the Red Stone because of its red color.¡±


    Yuder faintly smiled without letting him notice. Everyone made the same mistake. Eleven years ago, Yuder had thought the same.


    The Red Stone was named so because the whole sky turned red when it fell. And, since anyone could feel an extraordinary energy when they faced the stone, everyone knew its true nature immediately.


    It was a stone that ordinary people couldn¡¯t even approach due to being overwhelmed by its energy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay. I¡¯m really curious. We¡¯ll find out when we join the Cavalry, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yuder said nothing and ate his stew. Fortunately, Gakane seemed to not expect an answer to that question, and closed his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, right. Did you register for the test? You need to register to take the entrance test for the Cavalry. Do you know how?¡±


    As the meal was ending, Gakane lifted his head as if he had just remembered. Yuder nodded.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know back then. There had been no one to tell a poor country bumpkin with a gloomy expression about such details.


    As a result, he only found out that the test required separate registration the day before it ended. The memory of getting lost in the vast capital while trying to find the registration ce was still vivid.


    ¡°You need to go to the Blue Crown. It¡¯s quite far from here when I went to register. It¡¯s much more convenient to have me guide you than to get lost on the way. What do you think?¡±


    Gakane''s expression was full of goodwill, perhaps because Yuder had informed him about the Red Stone. When had hest received such unconditional, pure goodwill? It felt incredibly awkward, but trying not to show it, Yuder stared at him.


    ¡°¡­Fine.¡±


    ¡°You made a good decision.¡±


    Gakane smiled broadly. The dazzlingly handsome man even shone when he smiled. Yuder thought, after a long time, that the world was unfair.


    ------


    The Blue Crown was not far from the Imperial Pce. It was mainly a ce where administrators responsible for public affairs worked.


    In truth, the building had a long official name, Parmannuteia Hall, but there were several theories as to why it had acquired the somewhat peculiar nickname of Blue Crown.


    One theory was that part of the roof was blue, while another suggested that the nickname came from the blue rose pattern drawn on the ground leading to the main entrance.


    However, the most widely epted exnation was that the ink used by the bureaucrats for their official seals was a distinctive shade of blue.


    Standing in front of the grand building constructed in an old-fashioned style, Yuder was filled with mixed emotions. It was inside those doors that his life had changed for the first time.


    "Fortunately, the line isn''t too long today. We should be able to get in quickly."


    Gakane, who had been looking at the people waiting in line, nodded and took the lead.


    Those who hade to take the Cavalry test had to line up for registration. This was because, despite therge number of applicants, there were only a few registration officials.


    Yuder had been fortunate enough to enter just before registration closed in the past, but this time was different. As they approached the end of the line, the woman standing right in front of them turned her head.


    "Hello. Are you also applicants?"


    With a seemingly angry, plump expression, her tone was as confrontational as her looks. Yuder didn''t recognize her from his memories. She was likely one of the many people who either had a weak ability that would be useless in realbat or had mistakenlye believing they had awakened an ability.


    As this was the first Cavalry recruitment, there were countless such individuals. While Yuder would have ignored her question, Gakane kindly answered.


    "Yes. Although I''ve already registered."


    "Really? Did youe to help the person next to you?"


    "In a way."


    The woman''s gaze briefly shifted to Yuder standing next to Gakane before returning to Gakane.


    "Then do you know what we should answer when we register? I''m so nervous that I haven''t been able to eat anything since this morning."


    Only then did Gakane realize that her tense expression was due to anxiety, and his gaze softened.


    "It''s not a big deal. You just need to provide your name, age, ce of origin, your secondary gender if you have one, and most importantly, a description of your ability. That''s it."


    The term "secondary gender" referred to a gender other than the visible male or female.


    It was a trait that had emerged after the Red Stone had fallen, and since it manifested arbitrarily regardless of one¡¯s primary gender, it was initially considered a divine curse.


    However, as it waster revealed that this trait only appeared in those who had awakened their abilities, public perception changed.


    The Emperor of the Orr Empire and the Pope officially dered it the "second gender bestowed by the gods," and the general popce, who had been terrified that their own bodies might change at any moment, were greatly relieved.


    Individuals with the alpha secondary gender, regardless of their primary gender, could impregnate those with the omega secondary gender. Although they could also form rtionships with others and have offspring, those with secondary genders mostly felt sexual attraction only towards each other.


    At first nce, this concise story seemed to involve little else. However, as time passed and more information came to light, new discrimination began to grow within these distinctions.


    Those identified as alphas generally had exceptionally good physiques and tended to awaken strong abilities, earning the admiration of all. However, those identified as omegas had weaker abilities than even the average awakened individuals without a secondary gender.


    Although both alphas and omegas experienced periodic mating cycles, the alphas'' cycles were rtively quietpared to the omegas''. The omegas'' cycles were marked by the release of a powerful scent that even non-awakened individuals could detect, and they were often scorned for being unable to control their desires, as if they were beasts.


    Many omegas, due to their scent, struggled to work effectively as ability users, and some were even kidnapped and used as sexual ythings by aristocrats who coveted rare and peculiar possessions.


    By the time Yuder died, most ability users identified as omegas were unable to join the Cavalry. The reason for this was the discriminatory perception that, even if they were admitted, they would only end up being useless burdens on the organization.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4</h4>


    Chapter 4


    Yuder had a second gender as well. He was an Omega. Until he passed the Cavalry test, it hadn''t manifested, but it suddenly began to emerge after a few months.


    There had been countless people over the years who looked down on Yuder, an Omega, for being the leader of the Cavalry. Among the Awakeners, there were many who refused to acknowledge him.


    The reason they couldn''t drive Yuder out openly was because he possessed a strength greater than any Alpha, and he was the only scentless Omega who didn''t experience a heat cycle.


    However, Yuder was the only one with such power, so despite his best efforts, he couldn''t prevent discrimination and crimes against Omegas.


    ''Will it manifest at the same time as it did before?''


    Those who hadn''t awakened their second gender couldn''t detect the second gender of others. Hence, Yuder couldn''t tell whether Gakane and the woman he was conversing with, had manifested their second gender or not.


    "Um... do we have to demonstrate our abilities while exining them?"


    "It doesn''t seem like we have to."


    Although they couldn''t be sure, the woman''s expression became more serious as she listened to Gakane''s words.


    "This is a big problem..."


    "Why is that?"


    "My ability... well, it requires some preparation. The results aren''t immediately visible either."


    "Is there such an ability? I''ve heard that most abilities are visible, like magic or swordsmanship."


    Gakane tilted his head, but Yuder had no doubt in her words. It was an obscure fact that among the initial Awakeners, there were few with unique abilities, but there were various types of abilities out there.


    In a few years, the number of Awakeners would increase, and more people with diverse abilities would appear. However, such ability users were very rare, and since they usually didn''t have the ability to protect their bodies, they often died quickly.


    If she was a proper ability user but encountered an official who didn''t understand her ability, she might have been denied the application altogether. Yuder suddenly found himself interested in the woman.


    "What is your ability?"


    Startled by Yuder''s sudden question, the woman turned her head. She hesitated but eventually answered obediently.


    "I can read the information of whatever I touch."


    "Information? How is that possible?"


    "Well, for example, when I hold an object, information about it suddenly enters my head. If it''s a book, I''d know who wrote it and what the contents are. But it''s not always possible, only when there''s significant information to read. There''s hardly anything to read about newly created objects. And the older and more information-rich something is, the longer it takes. That''s about all I''ve figured out so far."


    "Wow."


    Gakane''s mouth fell open, his expression a mixture of belief and doubt.


    "Can you read people too?"


    "I''ve never seeded in that."


    ''It''s true.''


    Yuder could read sincerity in her eyes.


    ''But words can be fabricated. It''s the perfect ability to bebeled a liar. She probably couldn''t even apply and was rejected in the past.''


    An ability to read the information of objects she touched. At first nce, it was hard to grasp how extraordinary that ability was.


    But what if that ability could evolve beyond its current level? What if it could read people, nature, and eventually even things that were invisible to the eye?


    ''Everyone would desire it.''


    It could be more than just impressive; it could be a terrifying weapon. Depending on who wielded it, it could have the power to kill or save people.


    As Yuder considered this, he suddenly recalled some information he had briefly heard and forgotten about in the past.


    ''Come to think of it, a few years ago¡­ there were rumors that the king of Duvern had obtained an Awakener who could read the future.''


    Duvern was a vassal state of the Orr Empire, sharing a western border with it. Because of the king''s ims of having an Awakener who could read the future, Yuder, who had been anxious about the increasingly darkening world situation, had sent a member of his Cavalry to investigate.


    However, the only information the returned member reported was that the Awakener who could read the future had died, entangled in Duvern''s political strife, and that the Awakener''s origin was the Orr Empire.


    At that time, Yuder had thought that if there really was an Awakener who could read the future, they wouldn''t have died so meaninglessly, and he had dismissed the information as false and forgotten about it.


    But if there was someone like the woman in front of him who could read an object''s information, perhaps there had really been such a person.


    Perhaps she could only read the past at the moment, but if her ability developed, it might even be possible for her to read the future.


    Yuder needed information. He needed far more information than what his past self knew. To do that, it was necessary for people with abilities like the woman in front of him to join the Cavalry.


    Yuder nced at how many people were left in the line. There were still about seven. That was enough time.


    As he rummaged through his pocket, he found something familiar. When Yuder pulled out an old bracelet from his pocket, both the woman and Gakane looked at him in surprise.


    "Why that?"


    "Read this."


    The woman hesitated as she took the abruptly offered bracelet.


    "Me? But I told you, my ability doesn''t work on everything... Huh?"


    The woman, who had been speaking, suddenly stopped. Yuder saw the aura-like energy emanating from her entire body. That confirmed it. She was indeed an Awakener with the power of the Red Stone.


    "The person who made this was an old man. Your grandfather?"


    "That''s right."


    "I see. About seven years ago¡­ you received it just before he passed away. Yu¡­der. Yuder? Is that your name?"


    Instead of answering, Yuder just faintly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Your ability is real."


    "I told you so."


    "But the officials probably won''t believe it."


    At Yuder''s cold remark, the woman''s expression hardened. Gakane opened his mouth as if to say it was unfair. Yuder quickly continued before they could react.


    "So, when they ask you to exin your ability, don''t tell them what you told us. Just say it''s an ability with tremendous destructive power."


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man and woman tilted their heads in unison.


    "The officials only ept the applications. They won''t bother to test abilities that seem difficult to verify indoors. In fact, depending on how you use the information you''ve read, it could be an excellent ability to destroy enemies, so it''s not a lie. When you actually take the test, just tell the examiners about your ability properly and ask them to bring you an old object to verify your ability. For now, let''s just make sure you sessfully submit your application. If you don''t even apply, you won''t have any further opportunities."


    Yuder''s voice was almost monotonous and incredibly calm. However, the content of his words, spoken in such aposed tone, contained a sharpness no one had expected.


    It might have been a trick, but it wasn''t a lie. Gakane and the girl both felt a simr sense of wonder at Yuder, who seemed to know the test process very well, but soon, amazement took over.


    "Wow, that''s amazing. Can we really do that?"


    "It depends on how badly you want to join the Cavalry."


    Yuder would never have said such a thing in the past. But having gone through the same process as them, bing a member of the Cavalry, witnessing all the world''s irrationality, and thening back from the dead, his perspective had changed.


    To Yuder now, Gakane and the girl felt like very young, newly Awakeners of the Cavalry that he needed to take responsibility for. They were people whose future he couldn''t predict, so they still had potential.


    His kindness was born out of necessity, but on the other hand, he felt a bit bitter that he hadn''tpletely escaped the mindset of a Cavalrymander.


    "Well, you''re right. The officials are just the registrars, not the examiners. If we can''t even submit our applications, we won''t have any more chances."


    Gakane patted Yuder''s shoulder with an admiring expression. The girl appeared lost in thought for a moment before nodding her head as if making up her mind.


    "I''ll do that. Thank you for the advice. I didn''t introduce myself earlier. My name is Kanna."


    "As you read earlier, this guy is Yuder, and I''m Gakane Bolunwald. I hope we all sessfully apply and get epted into the Cavalry, and meet again."


    At Gakane''s words, Kanna smiled, her face visibly more rxed.


    "That would be nice. Even if it''s just talk."


    "Next, pleasee in."


    Finally, a voice called Kanna''s turn. Suddenly, there was no one else in front of them. Kanna took a deep breath, waved her hand in farewell, and entered. The entrance and exit were designed separately, so they couldn''t know if they would see her again.


    If she seeded in applying, they might meet in the test hall or the Cavalry if she was lucky; if not, they wouldn''t see her again.


    "Yuder, aren''t you nervous?"


    Gakane asked Yuder, who was thinking about a better way to stay in touch with Kannater, with a strange expression on his face.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>


    Chapter 5


    "I was actually quite nervous."


    "...Not me. I''m fine."


    He had already experienced it once, and the result was obvious. Why would he be nervous? However, he couldn''t say that, so he held his tongue.


    "You''re a really unpredictable person. More than anyone I''ve seen... I think you''d pass the Cavalry test right away."


    "Yeah. That''s right. I''ll pass."


    At Yuder''s response, Gakane showed a momentarily dumbfounded expression. Then, he couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Pffft. What''s that? Do you have the ability to see the future? Then what about me? What do you think I''ll be like?"


    "I don''t have the ability to see the future, but I think you''ll pass as well."


    Gakaneughed even louder.


    "Gosh, saying such pleasant things with that expression. Thanks."


    Although he thought Yuder''s words were empty, Yuder was actually telling the truth. Gakane would definitely pass and join the Cavalry.


    He wanted to say something more to Yuder, but a voice called Yuder from inside, so he couldn''t.


    "Alright. Go register. I''ll wait for you by the exit."


    Yuder wanted to tell him not to wait, but Gakane turned away more quickly. Yuder entered the Blue Crown. The registration would be over soon. The important thing was the test that would take ce after registration.


    ------


    Due to therge number of people wanting to join the Cavalry, the tests were not all held on the same day. The tests were conducted over three days within the Imperial Knight''spound for those who hadpleted registration, and the results were determined immediately after the tests were finished.


    Yuder was scheduled to take the test on thest day, while Gakane took the test on the day before.


    Judging by his absence from the inn, Gakane had passed, just as before. Yuder, carrying a simple bag on his shoulder, left the inn.


    The Imperial Knight''spound, where the tests were held, was not far from the inn. The training ground within thepound, surrounded by several tall buildings, was the location for the Cavalry''s entrance exam.


    Yuder noticed some familiar faces among the tense expressions of the people circling the buildings. They were the faces of those who would pass the tests.


    "Number 423, it''s your turn!"


    Many people were called into the building. Now it was Yuder''s turn. He leisurely walked into the building, which was unchanged from his memories.


    Though now the test was barely held by borrowing one of the Imperial Knight''s training grounds, a few yearster, the positions of the Imperial Knights and the Cavalry would bepletely reversed.


    Ordinary people, who made up most of the knights, could not beat the Awakeners with innate talents. The Cavalry, gaining the emperor''s trust, thrived and eventually took over half of the buildings that once belonged to the Imperial Knights, as well as half of the newly built buildings, disying their prestige.


    "Number 423."


    Following the guide into the examination room, Yuder faced the five examiners. He hadn''t known in the past, but now he could recognize most of their positions. From the left, they were the deputymander of the Imperial Knights, the assistant of Chancellor Mooker, the representative mage sent from the Pearl Tower, a court mage, and...


    Upon seeing the man sitting on the far right, Yuder''s eyes changed. Unlike the others, the man wore in clothes with no discernible features indicating his position, giving off an ordinary impression.


    The other participants didn''t seem to notice anything unusual about the man, but Yuder was different.


    The man''s face was an borate fake, meticulously crafted with magic. Yuder had seen that deliberately in face a long time ago, designed not to be remembered.


    ''Could it be that face?''


    "Number 423. You wrote quite an impressive description in the ability section, is it all true?"


    Yuder''s attention remained on the man on the right when a sharp question snapped him out of it. The mage of the Pearl Tower was shaking Yuder''s application form, his face deeply furrowed.


    "You can imbue a sword with both fire and water? In my entire life, I''ve never heard such a preposterous im."


    They had said the same thing about Yuder''s application in the past. He had been angered back then, but not anymore. He fully understood why they reacted that way.


    Before the Awakeners appeared, magic was something very difficult to master; one could barely umte mana in their body after rigorous training and use it through aplicated process. Using magic even once was extremely cautious and challenging.


    As a result, most mages delved into mastering only one type of magic, the easiest to use, to achieve sess quickly.


    Fire magic users focused solely on fire magic, while water magic users focused solely on water magic ¨C this had be a standard practice for over a thousand years.


    Learning magic of different attributes simultaneously took too long to be ustomed to manipting mana, and more importantly, the mana umted in the body could sh, posing a severe risk.


    Thus, a mage using more than one type of magic was almost considered a far-fetched story found only in novels.


    Of course, that was the story before the Awakeners appeared.


    Among those who had awakened with the power of the Red Stone, many could handle multiple attributes of magic in various ways. While their proficiency and power varied greatly, it was undoubtedly a phenomenon that shattered existingmon sense.


    Among them, Yuder was the best of the best. He could freely manipte all attributes, imbuing any weapon he touched with his power, making it even stronger. Imbuing a sword with attributes was nothing to him.


    ''In truth, even reporting that I can only handle fire and water is an understatement.''


    In the past, he had merely imed to be able to handle attributes but had not mentioned imbuing them into a sword. It was only after several advancements that he discovered his ability to imbue weapons with attributes.


    If he had reported his full powers, no one would have believed him, and he would have been disqualified at the application stage. Some reduction was necessary, but he did not want to follow the same path as before.


    The result of his dilemma was this. Yuder believed that by showing this level of skill, it would be easier for him to achieve his goal by immediately standing out after being epted into the Cavalry.


    As Yuder showed no reaction to the mage''s anger, the deputymander of the Imperial Knights, who had been sitting to the left, stroked his beard and spoke up.


    "Arguing amongst ourselves won''t get us anywhere before we see it for ourselves, will it? So, if what you say is true, show us. Make us believe, convincingly."


    "I understand."


    Yuder looked around. The test rules prohibited bringing personal weapons, so he was empty-handed. However, not far away, there were a few blunt practice swords and tools provided for the test takers. Without hesitation, he walked over and picked up a sword.


    "Hmm."


    Though it was a practice sword, it was so heavy that an ordinary person would never be able to hold it. The examiners'' expressions changed as Yuder, whose arm didn''t seem particrly muscr, lifted the sword as if it were a mere branch.


    Getting the reaction he had hoped for, Yuder stood with the sword in a ce where the examiners could see him well. He could hold the sword lightly because he was an ability user who could manipte the forces of nature at will.


    Not only the five main elements, but anything that came from nature could be moved by Yuder as if it were his own limb. Most weapons were made of iron, so it was only natural.


    As a result, when he was captured and tortured, he had been disassembled, first by piercing the mana hole beneath his navel, the most significant weak point and vital spot for an Awakener to use their power.


    Even when he was about to die, his arms and legs were crushed, and he was tied up with ropes made from monster tendons, which were not natural existences.


    Yet, he survived until the day of his execution, simply because he was an Awakener, nothing more, nothing less.


    But now, Yuder''s mana hole was perfectly fine, and his physical condition was excellent. The people in front of him still didn''t know what an Awakener was capable of.


    They merely watched, not knowing what Yuder could do with the blunt practice sword he held.


    ''Of course, I only n to show them an appropriate level of skill for now...''


    He had no desire to waste time in the world he had finally returned to. Yuder wanted to pass the test by leaving a good impression on the examiners, while also not showing his full strength.


    As he thought this far, Yuder''s gaze briefly drifted back to the man sitting on the far right, wearing the ordinary fake face.


    "¡­I''ll begin now."


    Yuder raised the sword. As the examiners'' gazes were all fixed on the tip of the sword, he slowly gathered energy. Although it felt like a long time since he hadst done this, the method was as natural as breathing and imprinted in his mind, so he wasn''t confused at all.


    He grasped the energy flowing around him. Then, he wished to transform it into fire and applied it to the tip of the sword he was holding. It was challenging to exin how natural it was for Yuder, but that was roughly the process.


    In an instant, the de was enveloped in mes, making a crackling sound. The heat was much hotter and redder than usual, so the examiners could feel that it was genuine fire.


    Yuder slowly swung the sword down from top to bottom. It might have looked simple, but the power behind it was far from insignificant.


    As sparks fell with the sound of the wind being cut, several examiners jumped in surprise, retreating backward in their chairs.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6</h4>


    Chapter 6


    "Whooa."


    It was an act that made them forget their dignity, but no one could me them. The sight was that astonishing.


    Next was water. Yuder changed the energy surrounding the sword. Then, the fire melted and in an instant, a swirling stream of water wrapped around the entire de.


    A sound simr to a whirlwind echoed faintly throughout the room.


    Holding the sword, Yuder swung it around several times and then slowly advanced.


    "I''ll demonstrate only this much and prove that this is real water. Does anyone want to touch it?"


    Yuder watched as the examiners hesitated between preserving their dignity and fear. People are always afraid of what they haven''t seen before.


    They might have seen swordmasters who envelop their swords with energy and archmages who wield elemental magic before, but when the two werebined, even something familiar suddenly felt strange.


    The examiners were all speechless. No one dared to volunteer. Just as Yuder was about to withdraw the sword, the examiner seated at the far right spoke up for the first time. It was the man wearing a magically altered face.


    "If no one else will, I''ll do it."


    "No, you mustn''t. Your...!"


    In that instant, the deputymander of the Imperial Knights cried out in rm, then quickly closed his mouth.


    ''Hmm. It seems my guess was correct.''


    Although the deputymander had barely managed to restrain himself from revealing the examiner''s identity, his reaction only served to further confirm Yuder''s suspicions.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. I''m ''that one,'' aren''t I?"


    The examiner seated at the far right grinned at the person trying to stop him, lookingpletely rxed.


    If someone other than Yuder had been present, they would have been unable to guess why this examiner seemed so carefree.


    The deputymander of the Imperial Knights appeared to want to say something, but in the end, he just sighed and lowered his head.


    "Please, do as you wish."


    "Well, I intend to. Something interesting has finallye along, hasn''t it?"


    The man who fearlessly reached out to touch the water-encased sword and the one trying to stop him might have appeared insignificant if not for the fact that one of them was the deputymander of the Imperial Knights. To those who knew, the situation held a different meaning.


    The Imperial Knights were mostlyposed of high-ranking nobles. Only those born into families that had served the imperial family for generations and had practiced diligently with the sword since childhood could pass the difficult exams and ascend to the highest ranks.


    Naturally, promotions only urred when one demonstrated both skill and noble lineage. To have risen to the rank of deputymander in the Imperial Knights meant the person came from a family of at least the rank of count.


    So, who was the one person before whom these individuals bowed and retreated? The answer was simple. It was the royal family, the bloodline of the Sun God, who were said to be born with the power of light.


    Royals were born with striking appearances, golden hair like light, and red eyes. The examiner before him must have used magic to disguise his appearance and hide these distinctive features.


    In the world, there existed a transformative magic that was created for use in such situations. Of course, it was a very difficult magic, so there were more cases where one couldn''t see someone who had changed their appearance using it. However, Yuder had once known a member of the royal family who could freely wield that magic.


    That mysterious royal, who frequently changed his appearance, Yuder didn''t know all of his disguises, but he was sure of a few. One of them looked exactly like the examiner before him.


    ''If I had never seen that face before, it would have been difficult for me to guess it, no matter who I was. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen it, but it''s really sophisticated magic.''


    That person was none other than Yuder''s predecessor, the firstmander of the Cavalry, Duke of Peletta Kishiar La Orr.


    Among the numerous charges Yuder faced just before his execution, there was also the charge of killing him. The case of Duke of Peletta''s murder had been one of the biggest suspicions surrounding Yuder for a long time. It was also the only case that he had left as a burden on his own conscience.


    That''s because Yuder was indeed the one who had taken his life. It was the first mission he had carried out, upon receiving the emperor''s secret order...


    To think he would meet the man he had killed so soon again. He had thought that if he joined the Cavalry, he would have to face him first, but he never thought he would be here as one fo the examiners.


    Yuder, trying to suppress hisplicated feelings, offered his sword to the man who had stood up from his seat.


    "Please touch only the water surrounding the de, not the de itself."


    He had been polite, but his tone was somewhat arrogant, as he had suppressed his emotions too much. The examiner seemed to think so too, as he shot him looks that seemed to say, "What kind of crazy thing is thismoner doing?" However, Yuder just stood there unabashedly.


    If the man Yuder knew was indeed him, he would never get angry at this level. If anything, he might find it amusing...


    "Hahaha. How interesting."


    Yes, just like that.


    As Yuder felt an odd sensation, the man reached out without hesitation. He hadn''t noticed it while sitting, but once he stood up straight, he was taller than anyone else in the room.


    While transformative magic could change one''s facial features, it was difficult to alter one''s physique. Yuder became more confident in his guess about the man''s true identity.


    Despite his size, the man''s movements were not sluggish in the slightest, and they were surprisingly leisurely and elegant, even with a sword as big as Yuder''s, which looked like a toy inparison.


    The moment the man''s fingers touched the stream of water swirling around the sword, the examiners collectively shuddered.


    "..."


    And the water that touched his hand rippled like ordinary water, sshing forcefully in all directions. Water quickly stained both Yuder''s face and the man''s hand and clothes.


    "It''s real water."


    "As I said."


    "How dare you...!"


    One of them couldn''t hold back from blurting out, unable to bear listening to Yuder''s words. The man in front of him raised a hand and squinted and he quickly closed his mouth. Yuder looked directly into the eyes of the man, who seemed to find him interesting as he looked down at him.


    Red pupils, like genuine jewels hidden behind a mask of ordinariness.


    The sight of those red eyes, which he thought he had eradicated forever with my own hands, shining vividly before him, felt both unfamiliar and strange. Had he felt this way when he first saw him in the past? He wasn''t sure. He couldn''t remember.


    "Interesting. Impressive ability. Fearless too, considering your power."


    "Would I fail if I had no fear?"


    Yuder ignored his words and only said what he had to. The man listened to Yuder and gently smiled, the corners of his lips curling upward.


    "No, of course not. We can''t miss out on talent like this."


    "Thank you."


    Yuder withdrew his energy from the sword. Now, all that was left was to head to the lodging where the sessful candidates would stay.


    "Number 423."


    However, just before exiting through the door, someone called out to Yuder from behind. The man with the red eyes was smiling.


    "I''ll remember you. See you again."


    Of course, they would meet again. After all, he was themander now.


    Yuder felt regret that he couldn''t respond to the man''s words as he pushed the door open and went outside.


    ------


    The number of Awakeners who passed the first-ever recruitment after the establishment of the Cavalry was 330. It was a remarkablyrge number, but it was a natural urrence since it was the first recruitment.


    During the first round of recruitment, they didn''t yet know how to ssify those who had awakened their powers or what kind of people were needed for the Cavalry. The information about the Awakeners themselves was also woefully inadequate.


    However, after umting more information and experiencing trial and error, the number of sessful candidates decreased significantly from the second recruitment onwards.


    Eventually, even though they had set up a system for continuous recruitment and testing of specialized personnel, the number of sessful candidates dwindled to the point where not even one person passed in a month.


    But all that was a matter of the distant future. The faces of the first sessful candidates were a mix of joy and nervousness as they all gathered in the huge indoor training arena. That was the only ce where a group of 330 people could gather at once.


    "Themander will be here soon. Everyone, maintain your formation and stand at attention."


    Managing them was not the Awakeners but the Imperial Knights. It was a newly formed group with no structure, so it couldn''t be helped.


    The knights couldn''t help but cast disdainful nces at the assembled Cavalry members. In their eyes, the Awakeners were nothing more than mysterious, lowly people of no clear identity.


    Most of the newly epted Cavalry members were intimidated by those res, but there were also brave ones who brushed them off with a snicker.


    "Look at those gazes. They would die instantly if I waved my hand."


    "Right? They look like they''d die after taking only five blows from my sword, but they act all superior because they''re nobles."


    "Weak and repulsive."


    "They don''t know their ce."


    The blue-haired man and woman whispered so loudly that it seemed as if they wanted the others to hear. The stern-faced knight, holding his spear, turned beet red. He gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t say anything due to the situation.


    Seeing this, the new members who had been intimidated regained some of their confidence. It was the same scene Yuder had witnessed in the past.


    ''Hinn and Finn siblings. They were quite famous.''


    The blue-haired twins were distinctive for their rumored ancestry, which included fairy blood from their family lineage. They possessed exceptional beauty and remarkable abilities, but their overly unrestrained personalities earned them the dislike of their superiors.


    Eventually, they were said to have left the Cavalry after only a few years and returned to their hometown.


    Contrary to their seemingly delicate appearance, as if they couldn''t even pluck a flower, they possessed an impressive physical enhancement ability that left asting impression on Yuder''s memory.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7</h4>


    Chapter 7


    As the atmosphere became somewhat rxed, everyone naturally aligned themselves into rows. Yuder spotted a distinctive red hair not too far away. It was Gakane.


    He hadn''t noticed Yuder yet, but it was slightly amusing to see him constantly looking around as if searching for something.


    "Themander is entering. Everyone stand straight."


    Finally, someone stood on the prepared tform at the front of the training ground amidst the noise outside. A few knights followed him in, as if escorting him, but only one stood on the tform.


    The tall man with shining blonde hair, red eyes, and white uniform instantly captivated everyone''s attention. Just his presence alone made it feel as if everything around had lost its light.


    "Nice to meet you all. I am Duke Pelleta, Kishiar La Orr."


    A man whose very existence was like the sun itself. That was the true face of Kishiar La Orr without using transformation magic.


    All 330 members of the Cavalry Corps and the Imperial Knights could not take their eyes off Kishiar. He nced around lightly as if to confirm that everyone was looking at him.


    Yuder saw his red eyes flicker ever so slightly when their eyes met, but he didn''t show any reaction.


    "As you can see, I am a member of the imperial family born with the power of light and a duke at the same time. But does that matter to you? ...No. It doesn''t mean anything here."


    Kishiar''s soft voice echoed through the space, making it feel as if it was bewitching. Only the Imperial Knights seemed confused and embarrassed.


    "Here, I am merely one who has awakened by the power of the Red Stone, just like all of you. And I was chosen to represent you simply because I know His Majesty a little better. The spirit of the Cavalry is solely for the security and power of the Empire, and your own freedom. That should be enough. You may not understand the meaning now, but I hope you will realize it someday."


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent at his deration, which was more shocking than radical. Not even a breath could be heard.


    "I''ll end my inaugural address here. You will temporarily reside on the Imperial Knights'' premises until the proper construction of the Cavalry''s exclusive building isplete. If you have any questions, feel free to visit the Cavalrymander''s office. That''s all."


    "Now, let''s greet themander."


    Unable to hide their confusion, one of the Imperial Knights shouted. The inexperienced new recruits, who didn''t even have a proper way to salute yet, each gave their own individual greetings. The knights watched with a disgusted expression, sighing in disbelief.


    Kishiar La Orr was the only one smiling there.


    ------


    "Themander, huh? He''s quite an odd one."


    After the shocking inauguration ceremony, the Cavalry members were guided to a temporary housing building. They were divided into groups of four based on gender, sharing a room together.


    They had received a vague exnation that they would live like this until the division of tasks within the Cavalry was finalized, but no oneined.


    That was because Kishiar''s inaugural address had been so shocking, and their curiosity about meeting others with the same abilities for the first time in their lives was immense.


    "Yuder! I knew you''d pass!"


    Yuder finally spotted Gakane among the new recruits, running towards him like a puppy that had found its owner.


    "I passed too. And so did Kanna. Have you seen her?"


    Gakane''s ability to quickly switch from formal to informal speech and be friendly was surprising. When Yuder shook his head, Gakane happily patted his back, saying he''d be able to greet her soon.


    "It''s amazing that all three of us passed. It must be thanks to your blessing. Which room are you in?"


    "Um¡­"


    Yuder nced at the paper in his hand. His amodation was in room 36 on the third floor of the building. Seeing this, Gakane let out a small cheer.


    "We''re in the same room! I wonder who the other two are?"


    "Well, we''ll find out when we get there."


    Yuder didn''t care who he shared a room with, but Gakane seemed to feel differently. He couldn''t hide his excitement, having never shared a room with anyone like this before.


    "It feels like we''ve really be knights. Living together, training together. Doesn''t it sound fun?"


    "¡­"


    ¡®Fun, huh¡­¡¯


    Yuder recalled the most difficult times in his memories. For about a month after he first joined the Cavalry, he was pushed to the brink of death. Back then, they hadn''t yet developed standardized training methods for each ability wielder.


    Kishiar had rolled up his sleeves and experimented with the early recruits to create a system. Thanks to that, by the next recruitment round, the Cavalry had a somewhat structured organization.


    Things probably wouldn''t be much different this time. Even if Yuder were in Kishiar''s position right now, he couldn''t think of a better way to establish the newly-formed Cavalry'' system.


    He''d see if Gakane could still call it fun after a week.


    Returning to the past wasn''t bad, but the thought of going through hellish training again wasn''t pleasant. After all, Yuder knew best how to develop his own abilities, and there were hardly any physical methods involved.


    But he couldn''t exin that to Kishiar, so he just had to endure.


    Sighing, Yuder arrived at their room to find two men who would share the room with them had already arrived.


    "Are you two our roommates?"


    A skinny, freckled man asked nervously. His name was Juan, and his ability allowed him to move at a speed that made him nearly invisible to the naked eye.


    "I''m Juan. And that guy over there is Kurga."


    Yuder looked at Kurga, who was shamelessly lying on a bed. He looked more like a bear than a human.


    In fact, his ability was to erge his body and maximize hisbat abilities, so his appearance was fitting.


    Although Yuder had seen both of them in passing and remembered their faces, they hadn''t had any real conversations due to their unremarkable skills.


    There was a stark difference between Yuder, who had quickly be a leader shortly after joining the Cavalry, and the ordinary Awakeners.


    In the past, Yuder didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to others with lesser abilities. Yuder''s focus had always been on bing stronger and protecting his own body, and since strange signs appeared in the world, his focus shifted to discovering and stopping their cause.


    But this time was different. He had learned through death that he couldn''t solve the problem alone, so he decided to broaden his attention to those around him and never be the leader of the Cavalry again.


    "I''m Gakane. This is Yuder. I have the ability to summon my shadow whenever I want, and as for him... Come to think of it, Yuder, I didn''t know what your ability was."


    Yuder finally remembered the quite useful ability of Gakane Bolunwald, which he had thought of before.


    ''Right. He could summon a doppelganger through his shadow, using it formunication orbat, and was highly rated for it.''


    "I can imbue my sword with fire and water."


    "Fire and water? Both?"


    "Quite impressive."


    The others widened their eyes at Yuder''s words. They would probably be more surprised if they knew he was capable of even more, but it wasn''t the time to reveal that.


    "Alright. Let''s get along from now on."


    "Uh, yeah. Me too."


    After exchanging greetings, they divided the beds and areas to use. Many of them had anticipated group living before joining the Cavalry, so there were no conflicts.


    ''It must be like a dreame true formoners.''


    Excluding Gakane, the other three who would be staying in this room were allmoners without surnames. For them, it must have been a very unfamiliar experience to live in a spacious room with four beds, clean bedding, and meals provided.


    ''But they''ll get used to it soon.''


    Thus began Yuder''s second experience in the Cavalry.


    ------


    Of the 330 Cavalry members, just over 200 were without surnames.


    This meant that more than half of them were illiterate. Before the Red Stone fell, they wouldn''t even have crossed paths with those who had surnames, but their fate hadpletely changed now.


    Training facilities that only the Imperial Knights could use were now all upied by the Cavalry. Every day, there were explosions of fire and broken equipment at the training grounds, but no one found it strange. It was only natural when those with abilities were together.


    Commander Kishiar ordered the Cavalry members to undergo physical training, get ustomed to their power, develop their individual abilities, and even study letters simultaneously.


    It was an incredibly demanding task, but knowing what a great privilege it was, everyone moved ording to the training schedule with a do-or-die attitude.


    As a result, after a few weeks, the Cavalry members achieved remarkable results at an astonishing speed. Of course, no one could catch up to Yuder, who did everything twice.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8</h4>


    Chapter 8


    "Nothing much has changed from the past so far."


    Of course, Yuder''s roommate and Kanna''s eptance had changed from the past, but the faces of those who had been roommates then were not memorable enough, and the addition of just Kanna did not affect the overall flow, so it did not matter.


    The events happening in the Cavalry proceeded as Yuder knew them.


    There were only minor incidents, such as the blue-haired twins engaging in a verbal fight with the passing knights or a briefmotion urring during training due to someone causing a magical explosion.


    "And soon, our lodging will change."


    They would move from the temporary residence in the Imperial Knight dormitory to the newlypleted building dedicated to the Cavalry. That ce had been Yuder''s true home for a long time before he was caught.


    Although the Emperor had given him several houses after he was promoted, Yuder had never felt attached to them.


    His real home had always been the small room in the top corner of the building where the Cavalry members stayed.


    However, this time he wouldn''t be promoted, so he could never stay in that room.


    Feeling strangely nostalgic for the ce that had not even been built yet, Yuder exhaled softly.


    "Yuder, surely you''re not tired already?"


    Gakane, who had been training next to him, asked incredulously. He had be a famous figure within the Cavalry for his good looks and sociability, but he had never left Yuder''s side.


    Moreover, he always initiated conversations with Yuder, regardless of whether Yuder responded. It was both amazing and strange to interact with him.


    In fact, if one were to mention the most significant change since Yuder''s return, it would be his rtionship with Gakane.


    However, Gakane would die in an ident during a mission about a yearter. The event that Yuder had once felt indifferent to now asionally tormented his mind.


    ''I intend to prevent the deaths of those with abilities, including Gakane Volunbalt''s, but...''


    Could he do it? He hadn''t yet aplished something significant enough to save someone destined to die. It was unknown whether his efforts would seed or fail. The oue of events that had not yet urred could not be known.


    "I''m fine."


    Yuder cleared his thoughts and stood up again.


    "That''s right. That''s more like you."


    What did it mean to be like himself? Even though he had behaved the same way, no one had tried to make eye contact with Yuder in the past. However, the Gakane in front of him looked at him with an innocent gaze. It was both strange and peculiar.


    ¡ª---


    A month passed, and the Cavalry members moved from their temporary lodgings to the new building made specifically for them. It was located right next to the Imperial Knights grounds.


    The building had been designed with their training in mind, but the knights were furious that the Cavalry members, whom they despised like insects, had better amodations than they did.


    Yuder''s roommate remained the same, but the room was muchrger than before. When theyy down in their separate beds, their spaces were divided enough to be invisible to each other.


    And so, as Yuder remembered, the harsh training continued, constantly changing its methods. There were no dropouts, but there were asional injuries.


    What was surprising was that Kishiar, themander, also participated in the same training. The members were amazed, but Yuder wasn''t. It had been the same in the past.


    ''For the highest-ranking person to move directly to determine the training method, it''s not an ordinary thing to do.''


    Unlike the members who were bonding with each other, Kishiar disappeared immediately after training, but just the fact that he was training with them was encouraging for everyone.


    After spending three months like this, Kishiar finally called the members of the Cavalry again.


    They stood before themander with a look that was both the same and different from before. The most significant change was the officially issued ck uniforms.


    When more than 300 of them gathered, all wearing uniforms that looked simr to Kishiar''s white uniform but much simpler, the atmosphere became unusually tense.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for following the unstructured training you have received so far."


    Kishiar began with a brief greeting, then got to the main point.


    "For the past three months, I''ve been testing your limits. The reason was to establish andplete the structure of the Cavalry, and now it''s over. So, based on the training experience you have received, you must make a choice."


    "A choice?"


    Hinn, the older of the blue-haired twins, asked. If the knights had been there, they would have red at her for daring to question the duke, but there were only Kishiar and the Cavalry members there. Kishiar nodded with a smile, showing no sign of offense.


    "That''s right. You will choose the divisions within the Cavalry. There are three choices in total. One is the Shin Division, the second is the Sul Division, and the third is the Jung Division."


    The exnation Yuder had heard long ago was repeated.


    Kishiar divided the huge group called the Cavalry into three smaller groups. The Shin Division gathered those who focused on physical abilities, the Sul Division gathered those with magic-like abilities like Yuder, and the Jung Division gathered everyone else.


    "I''m not asking you to choose right here, right now. Make up your mind and let me know within a week."


    Kishiar used the entire top floor of the new Cavalry dormitory building all by himself. Once everyone answered, the announcement was over.


    "Yuder, which division will you choose? Obviously the Sul Division?"


    On the way back to the dormitory, Gakane spoke to Yuder.


    "What about you?"


    Unable to confirm his decision right away, Yuder instead changed the direction of the conversation. Fortunately, Gakane didn''t suspect Yuder''s intention and immediately changed direction.


    "I''ll go with the Shin Division. I thought about the Sul Division, but during the training, I felt that this ability might not be the end for me. If I can improve more... I think the Shin Division would be the right choice."


    Yuder looked at Gakane, slightly surprised. It had been only three months since he joined the Cavalry, and he had a feeling that his abilities could develop further? It was a remarkably rapid progression.


    It was even more so in a situation where the academic world had not yet announced that the abilities of awakened individuals could develop depending on their efforts and conditions.


    Though he died early and didn''t know it, Gakane''s talent might have been even more exceptional than Yuder had thought.


    ''Where should I go, then?''


    Yuder fell into deep thought. During the three months of quietly undergoing training, he became convinced that this situation wasn''t a dream and that he could truly change the future if he did well.


    In the past, he had entered the Sul Division without hesitation and quickly became the deputymander representing it. However, doing so wouldn''t make much difference from the past. He wanted to avoid repeating an already predetermined oue.


    ''Then, the only option left is the Shin Division.''


    The Shin Division... Yuder repeated the name several times in his head.


    Although his greatest ability was manipting all natural attributes, he could also freely handle weapons, so there was a high probability he wouldn''t fall behind in the Physical Division.


    Of course, he might not rise to the rank of deputymander as before, but that was actually what Yuder wanted.


    ''And if I go to the Shin Division... I''ll see Kishiar La Orr more often.''


    Yuder thought of Kishiar La Orr''s abilities. His abilities, which nobody knew yet, were specifically suited for the Shin Division.


    ''He can freely control power and speed while demonstrating outstanding physical control, excelling in both physical and attribute-based defenses.''


    The most special aspect among them was ''physical control.''


    In the past, when he had been part of the Sul Division, he barely met Kishiar, themander, as he was busy taking care of his subordinates. They did eventually meet regrly, but it wasn''t what Yuder had desired.


    However, things would be different if he joined the Shin Division. In the past, Kishiar had often personally supervised the members of the Shin Division and provided guidance on their training direction.


    Kishiar was an incredibly skilled leader, even if Yuder didn''t want to admit it. The fact became even more apparent when he went back in time.


    He hadn''t just formed th Cavalry based on short-term judgments. Yuder often found himself at a loss for words when he saw Kishiar''s actions ovepping with future events.


    ''But why?''


    Why did Kishiar La Orr pass the position of leader to Yuder at that time?


    And without any hesitation, as if it had been nned from the beginning.


    "..."


    Yuder decided that he had to go to the Shin Division and find out the reason.


    ¡ª---


    Most of the Cavalry members made their decisions about which division to join within three days.


    Even those who initially had no idea eventually gained an objective evaluation of their abilities after three months of training and education.


    Those who manifested strong physical abilities went to the Shin Division, and those who manifested abilities simr to magic went to the Sul Division. Those who didn''t fit into either category chose the Jung Division, but there were fewer than ten of them among the 330 total members.


    "Yuder! Yuder! Wait a moment, please."


    Kanna, who had called Yuder now, was also one of those ten people.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9</h4>


    Chapter 9


    "Yuder! Yuder! Wait a moment."


    Yuder halted at her call, just as he was about to escape the tedious reading and writing ss.


    In the world before Yuder died, Kanna was one of the few who had adapted better to the current Cavalry unit than anyone else, even though she hadn''t been part of it.


    It was no ordinary feat to maintain a somewhat friendly rtionship with everyone among the Cavalry unit members, who were diverse in terms of social status, age, gender, and even their ces of origin.


    Despite not having exceptional physical abilities in exchange for her special powers, the fact that she neverined during the grueling training was enough to win the affection of many.


    As if her tense and rigid expression when they first met was a lie, Kanna as a member of the Cavalry unit was praised for being sociable andpetent.


    Kanna never forgot her gratitude towards Yuder, who had helped her pass the entrance exam for the Cavalry unit. Although they hardly had a chance to meet due to the different training schedules, they always exchanged warm greetings whenever they crossed paths.


    Thanks to Kanna and Gakane spreading stories about Yuder''s advice on the Cavalry unit test as if it were a mysterious experience, Yuder received much more friendly attention from his colleagues than before.


    It was a strange experience for him, who used to be alone among the Awakeners with the same power, as he was considered to be quiet and unlucky.


    "Phew. It''s so difficult to catch a glimpse of your face."


    Kanna, who had called Yuder, panted with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing much. I was just wondering if it''s true that you haven''t chosen your division yet."


    Yuder looked into Kanna''s blue eyes and nodded slightly.


    "It''s true."


    "Is there any reason? Themander was curious about it."


    At those words, Yuder paused for a moment.


    "Themander?"


    Why was Kishiar La Orr''s name mentioned here? Yuder''s face, which tilted its head and asked back, had subtle emotions that Kanna could hardly perceive.


    "I went to themander''s office earlier with Jodie to report on our division selections. He asked if I had any idea which division you might choose."


    "¡­"


    "I actually thought you would''ve chosen your course on the first day. Do you have any concerns? If you need advice, you can tell me anything. I''m confident in reading information, so if you need help, I''ll do it for free."


    Kanna asionally used her ability to help her fellow unit members. Her ability to read the information of objects was surprisingly helpful to many people.


    It was like fortune-telling, helping people find what they had forgotten or making them realize things they didn''t know themselves.


    It was only natural that many people wanted to see it for themselves, even if they had to pay for it. Everything was just as Yuder had expected.


    "No, I''m fine."


    However, Yuder had no reason to ask for her help. Not yet, anyway.


    For him, the most important thing right now was not to lose the valuable human resources he had once forgotten and passed by.


    ''However¡­ that man''s intentions do bother me¡­.''


    Yuder hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth towards Kanna.


    "Did he say anything else besides that?"


    "Anything else?"


    Kanna seemed to be recalling her memory for a moment, then shook her head.


    "I don''t remember anything in particr."


    "I see."


    "Maybe he thought I was the one who talked the most with you and just asked without any particr meaning. After all, you only have to decide by tomorrow, so don''t feel pressured."


    Although Kanna said that, Yuder didn''t think so. She didn''t know what kind of person Kishiar La Orr was.


    Most of the members had a bottomless faith and affection for Kishiar, who underwent tough training with them and showed a fair attitude. However, that man was not as fair as they thought. Rather, if they knew...


    Yuder furrowed his brow as he recalled several memories rted to that man. Most memories of him weren''t very pleasant.


    ''But the person I need to save and bring to my side first is still that man.''


    Although he was the man Yuder had killed in the past, it was different this time. He was still alive and would not die in the future. Not only that, but Yuder also had to make sure that he remained alive and continued to hold the position of themander of the Cavalry. Because Yuder would make it so.


    Yuderposed himself. As he bowed his head lightly to Kanna to convey his gratitude, her face briefly showed a hint of wanting to say something more.


    "Oh, speaking of which..."


    "Yes?"


    As he looked at her as if to ask if she had anything more to say, Kanna slightly furrowed her brow.


    "Themander thinks that you and I are close, but isn''t it a bit too much that you still don''t speakfortably with me? You speakfortably with Gakane and your roommates, so why do you keep using formalnguage with me?"


    Caught off guard by her unexpected words, Yuder momentarily froze. It was the first time someone had ever said that to him, from his previous life to the present. Why did he use casualnguage with some people and formalnguage with others? Well...


    "Since you started using formalnguage first, I just use it too."


    "Oh, so it''s not a big deal then?"


    Of course, it wasn''t a big deal. Yuder had always been terrible at building rtionships with people, perhaps due to his years of living alone in the mountains.


    The reason he was able to lead a group for nearly ten years was that the Cavalry was a unique organization that promoted people based solely on the strength or weakness of their abilities.


    "Actually, I was really concerned about it. I was curious about the reason. But if it''s simply for that reason, I''ll use informalnguage from now with you. Is that okay? After all, the members usually use casualnguage regardless of their status."


    "Do as you please."


    As Yuder slowly replied, Kanna''s expression brightened.


    "Great. I should have asked earlier. It feels refreshing. See youter, then!"


    Yuder turned his head, watching Kanna''s retreating figure disappear.


    He couldn''t have imagined that many Cavalry members who had found it difficult to talk to him properly due to their thoughts about him would, upon hearing Kanna''s words, begin using informalnguage with him from the next day.


    At that time, there was only one thought that filled Yuder''s mind. As soon as the day''s tasks were over, he would go to where Kishiar La Orr was staying and deliver the news of the decision he had made. That was all.


    ------


    The training of the Cavalry ended around sunset. After finishing dinner, Yuder managed to shake off Gakane, who was clinging to him, asking to y cards together, and headed to the upper floor of the dormitory building.


    After climbing the seemingly endless spiral staircase for several floors, he finally reached the fifth floor. There, a white, antique door appeared, adorned with a golden lion''s head as a door knocker. It was the symbol of the imperial family - the lion that swallowed the light.


    Yuder stopped for a moment as he saw the door knocker. He felt a strange emotion. Once, he could have entered his room through that door.


    After Kishiar La Orr handed over the position of the leader of the Cavalry to Yuder, he used the original structure of the room without any changes.


    The only difference was that, unlike Kishiar who had used an entire floor for personal purposes befitting his high status, Yuder had converted the remaining space, except for a small bedroom, into a ce that could be used for public purposes.


    People found it creepy that he could use the space of the formermander, rumored to have been killed by him, without any problem. But for Yuder, this was the only ce where he could breathe without having to worry about others'' eyes.


    It felt as if the room he had used for nearly ten years would appear as soon as he opened that door. It was a familiar yet very strange feeling.


    Yuder suppressed his emotions and reached for the door knocker. However, before he could knock, the door opened from the inside, revealing a tall man.


    "¡­Hmm?"


    "¡­"


    Apparently about to go somewhere, Kishiar, dressed in simple clothes with a long coat over them, momentarily widened his eyes before his expression returned to its usual state.


    Perhaps it was because they had encountered an unexpected situation, but Yuder felt his heart beating a little faster, even though he thought he had mentally prepared himself for the visit.


    Since his return, this was the first time he had properly faced Kishiar, and it was also the first time they had met alone.


    During the Cavalry test, Kishiar had used a transformation spell on his face, allowing Yuder to maintain an objective emotional state. Apart from that, there had been no reason to worry about him, as they had barely glimpsed each other asionally among the 300 Cavalry members.


    But now, it was different. Would this be the feeling of facing a monster waiting for him in a dead-end alley with no other ce or reason to turn his gaze?


    Yuder looked up at Kishiar and took a thin, deep breath. Finally, his racing heart calmed down a bit.


    Despite knowing that the other party wouldn''t have any thoughts about it, the constant intrusion of ufortable emotions and unnecessary feelings must have been due to the strong memories of the past.


    Kishiar La Orr. In reality, Yuder had known him for less than two years. However, his existence had left an indelible and powerful mark on Yuder''s life, whether it had been a short or long time.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10</h4>


    Chapter 10


    Kishiar La Orr had taught Yuder many things.


    How to stand in the position of the Cavalrymander, how to endure in a court filled with hyenas, and even how to live as an Omega and an empowered person after awakening.


    There had been times when he resented him for unterally passing on too much burden to him, but his thoughts changed slightly when it was about time for him to die.


    Kishiar La Orr had definitely chosen Yuder as themander among the more than 300 members with some kind of will in mind. However, it was unclear what he hoped for in making that choice.


    Did he really not know that Yuder would be the lion to take his life when he handed over the position of the Cavalrymander? Could he, who was well aware of the imperial and noble families'' circumstances, have not known that such an order woulde down?


    With Kishiar''s abilities, he could have certainly escaped death by running away beforehand or, on the contrary, killed Yuder. But he didn''t. Yuder discovered that fact toote to ask him why he had acted that way. The dead couldn''t speak.


    However, now he might be able to understand his intentions without receiving the burdens he offered. To do that, he first had to avoid killing him as before.


    "I¡¯m wondering when will the top Cavalry candidate finally arrive? It''s about time you showed up. Did you finally make your decision?"


    Kishiar spoke to him casually with a smile. His tone was far too rxed for an imperial noble to address amoner, but Yuder was not surprised. He already knew his personality.


    "Yes. But if you were about to leave, I''lle back another time."


    "No, it''s fine. I didn''t have any ns, I was just about to go out for a while ande back."


    Kishiar stepped back a few paces with a smile.


    "Come in."


    Yuder had an unusual experience of stepping into the ce as a guest, where he had once used it for a much longer time. The space, hastily constructed but considering it was for an imperial family member, showed the efforts of the artisans to match its dignity.


    The high-domed ceiling was above the floor covered with the highest-grade carpet from the Southern Mountains without any gaps. The central furnace, fueled by magic stones from the North, looked more like a beautiful sculpture than a furnace.


    The majestic bookshelf that filled an entire wall and the ck marble desk beneath it exuded an awe-inspiring presence that one would hardly dare to touch.


    What about the beauty of the dozen or so paintings depicting ancient myths handed down in the Orr Empire?


    The white annr stone walls adorned with the paintings shone brilliantly in five colors even without light. Visitors who witnessed the spectacle were naturally drawn into a sense of awe, as if they were standing before a temple altar.


    Of course, Yuder, who was all too familiar with the scenery, merely nced around once without feeling any surprise.


    Instead, his gaze was drawn to the upper part of the stone furnace that emitted red and blue mes.


    A transparent gemstone, carved to appear as if it were floating in the air, served as a sword stand, and on it rested a single, massive sword.


    ''The Divine Sword Orr.''


    At first nce, it was clear that this was not a sword meant for ordinary people to use. Despite being stored within a scabbard that contained all manner of sacred power, magic, and the technique of different races, the energy it emitted was extraordinary.


    The sword, which merely observing seemed to sharpen one''s senses with its keen aura, was none other than the Divine Sword Orr, said to have been bestowed upon the first emperor who founded the Orr Empire by the messenger of the God.


    Those without imperial blood could hold the sword. However, being able to hold it did not mean they could wield it.


    The Divine Sword was famous for being extremely particr about its user''s abilities and qualities. Throughout the thousand-year history of the empire, there had been fewer than ten people who were able to wield the sword.


    And Kishiar La Orr was the only person of his time chosen by the Divine Sword Orr.


    After his death, no one else had appeared who could wield the sword even until the day Yuder died.


    The proud Divine Sword, which even Yuder, who boasted unparalleled abilities, couldn''t touch. Since no one but the chosen one could move the sword, it remained forever in the Pelleta Duchy''s estate, where Kishiar La Orr hadst resided.


    Due to its demanding nature, even the nobility rarely knew what the Divine Sword looked like. It was only natural, as Kishiar had not frequently carried or used the sword even after being revealed as the chosen one.


    Why did the Divine Sword choose Kishiar if it wouldn''t be properly used by its chosen master? If the sword knew that it would part so quickly with its owner, would it have made the same choice?


    asionally, he wondered about this, but it was as unknowable as Kishiar''s intentions.


    "Is the sword fascinating?"


    Kishiar spoke to Yuder, who was staring solely at the Divine Sword.


    "Normally, people are first captivated by other parts of this room and don''t pay much attention to it."


    Indeed, it wasn''t the reaction expected of an ordinarymoner.


    Yuder murmured inwardly. Although the sword was a legendary Divine Sword, it appeared to be nothing more than an ordinary ceremonial sword for high-ranking individuals.


    It didn''t look like a sword that could be used in actualbat, and with the surroundings so grand and extravagant, it was reasonable that people didn''t focus on the sword first.


    ''But for me, that sword always bothered me the most.''


    Yuder recalled a memory from long ago. Now, knowing the appearance and abilities of the Divine Sword and the events tied to it in the future, it was natural for his gaze to be drawn to it. However, before he traveled back in time, when he was just a young member of the Cavalry, Yuder had first looked at that sword.


    It was possible because his senses, which could feel mana, were so keen that they could prate the protective barrier of the scabbard that hid the sword''s aura. Back then, Kishiar had shown great interest in Yuder for the first time.


    Only then did Yuder finally turn his gaze away from the Divine Sword Orr and look towards Kishiar. With a soft, enigmatic smile ying at the corners of his lips, Kishiar watched Yuder intently.


    So far, the gaze on Yuder, who was slightly above average, was one of mere curiosity.


    "I just looked at the sword because it gave off an unusual vibe."


    "Unusual? In what way?"


    At this point, Kishiar hadn''t yet publicly announced that he was the owner of the divine sword. That revtion wouldeter, when he was assigned a top-secret mission to collect the Red Stone.


    So for now, it was crucial to feign ignorance while piquing Kishiar''s interest.


    "Just looking at it, I feel an energy as if it''s targeting me. The sword sheath seems to be blocking it, but it can''tpletely hide it."


    It wasn''t a lie. In fact, at that moment, he was feeling the sharp energy flowing from the sword throughout his body.


    ''Somehow, the energy feels even stronger than what I felt before... Am I imagining things?''


    In the past, he had felt unusual energy from the sword, but it was never enough to make his entire body feel sore.


    Yuder used to possess extraordinary abilities, powerful enough to make people believe that he had no equal in the world. Could the reversal of time have heightened his senses beyond their original level? It was an unknown matter.


    Upon hearing Yuder''s words, Kishiar''s gaze shifted to the sword. A momentter, the energy that had been directed at Yuder disappeared as if it were a lie.


    "Hmm. Can you feel the energy diminishing?"


    Seeing Yuder''s shoulders stiffen, Kishiar spoke with an amused expression.


    "It seems you''re not lying."


    "I''ve never seen a sword with such power before."


    "Really? Haven''t you heard of something simr?"


    For a moment, Yuder worried that Kishiar had noticed something. Even though he knew it was unlikely, he was briefly tense.


    "Everyone knows the story of the founding Emperor and his Divine Sword Orr."


    "¡­Ah."


    His worry had been unnecessary. Yuder exhaled softly and nodded.


    "So are you saying that sword is the divine sword?"


    "Yes. To be exact, I''m the twelfth owner. It''s a fussy thing, not allowing anyone but the chosen one to wield it."


    Yuder already knew the story. Nevertheless, he feigned surprise as if hearing it for the first time. Kishiar did not doubt his reaction and continued talking.


    "I''ve seen many awakened through the power of the Red Stone, but you''re the first to sense energy so keenly. Was it like this since your awakening? Or did you feel more sensitive to mana or other energies than others during your daily life?"


    "It''s been like this since my awakening."


    "I see."


    Kishiar nodded, rubbing the area below his lips.


    "I should have mentioned this earlier, but I was one of the examiners when you first took the Cavalry test as number 423. Did you know that?"


    "You were the one on the far right."


    "Yes. You have a rare talent for distinguishing things so precisely. You truly are sensitive to energy."


    The main reason Yuder recognized Kishiar was not his sensitivity to energy, but because he had seen Kishiar in that form before. However, Yuder decided not to reveal the truth.


    "Back then, I thought your talent was exceptionally suited to both the Shin and the Sul Divisions. But if I had to choose, I thought you would be more suited to the Sul... Was I wrong?"

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11</h4>


    Chapter 11


    "Was I wrong?"


    In the past, he had said something simr yet different to Yuder, who hade to this ce earlier than anyone else and simply dered his intention to join the Sul Division.


    "Your talent leans heavily towards the Jung Division. It''s a good thing to recognize the direction of your own talents before anyone else."


    How strange it was to hear different words in the same ce from the same person. Indeed, the future he had already known was changing due to his choice.


    "Actually, I came here to tell you that I''ve decided to choose the Shin Division instead."


    At Yuder''s words, Kishiar tilted his head as if trying to gauge his sincerity.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s your reason for choosing the Shin Division?"


    "I''ve thought that I want to move more towards the Shin Division rather than the Sul Division while undergoing training."


    "Hmm. Even if your talent would blossom much faster and greater if you were to go the way of the Sul Division?"


    It seemed like a question that could read the future. However, Yuder didn''t panic this time and calmly answered as he had prepared in advance.


    "Isn''t it possible that the opposite result could happen as well?"


    "That''s true."


    A smile appeared in Kishiar''s red eyes.


    "Usually, when people are challenged like this, they would hesitate and reconsider at least once, thinking they''vee to a conclusion after careful thought. But it seems your opinion won''t change, so it doesn''t matter. Fine, I''ll process your application to the Shin Division."


    It was such a clean and straightforward response that it almost felt surreal. Yuder somehow felt a sense of emptiness.


    He vividly remembered that Kishiar had made him the deputymander responsible for the entire Sul Division for no apparent reason, almost simultaneously as he had entered the division. Because of that, he had thought that he would be suspicious and not ept him if he chose the Shin Division.


    However, there was no such indication in Kishiar''s attitude at this moment.


    "Normally, you would have to sign the documents yourself, but that''ll be after some other matters are settled."


    Kishiar didn''t say what those other matters were. However, Yuder knew what they were.


    ''The time to receive a family name is approaching.''


    He had received a family name not long after joining the Cavalry in the past. It was unprecedented for hundreds of new family names to be created and bestowed within a few months.


    Most of them were created without sincerity, taking names from their birthces or from the scriptures, but there still existed an insurmountable gap in status between those who had a family name and those who didn''t.


    Looking back now, it was remarkable that the emperor had allowed such a thing. The opposition from the nobles must have been fierce; how had he handled it?


    Yuder didn''t have many memories of the previous emperor, who had passed away just before he became themander of the Cavalry, and who was now the current emperor.


    All he could remember was that the previous emperor had been the half-brother of Kishiar La Orr, the only blood brother; that for several years before his death, he had been so ill that he hadn''t even shown his face properly in front of his subjects; and that the crown prince who had inherited the throne after his death had been adopted rather than a biological son.


    Having lived in the mountains, he hadn''t even known the face of the lord governing the vige he lived in, let alone the emperor''s.


    The only time he had seen the emperor''s face was during the one and only initiation ceremony in the Cavalry.


    "Is there something more you want to say?"


    While Yuder was thinking, Kishiar seemed to sense that he had more to say and asked him. Yuder stared at him for a moment and impulsively opened his mouth.


    "Your Highness, why¡­"


    "Call me Commander."


    He interrupted abruptly. His rxed red eyes shone with mischief.


    "ording to Orr''sw, status does not take precedence over position. Of course, there are many who ignore this, but as long as I am here, the title of Commander is enough."


    "Ah, yes. Commander, may I ask why you created this ce?"


    "This ce? Do you mean this building, or the Cavalry?"


    He asked like that even though he knew exactly what Yuder was asking. Yuder had always disliked that sly aspect of him. Feeling an odd sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "Of course, thetter."


    "You''re the first person to ask me that directly. Even the Emperor didn''t ask about the reason."


    There was no hint in his expression that he found Yuder''s question audacious or presumptuous.


    "The reason I created the Cavalry? It''s simple. Power must flow in the right direction. If you try to forcefully block or eliminate it, you will inevitably pay the price for disrupting harmony. As someone with an ability like you all, I thought I needed to create a path for this power before it could harm the empire. And since I was the only Awakener among the imperial family member, I thought I was the most suitable. That''s all there is to it."


    It was a textbook answer that made it difficult to object.


    Yuder hesitated for a moment before deciding to ask one more question.


    "Then, will you be the only one leading the Cavalry in the future?"


    "Why do you say that? Are you eyeing this position?"


    "Of course not."


    If anyone else had heard, they would have rebuked him for his response, telling him to answer properly, please.


    As Yuder frowned and answered, Kishiarughed even louder than before. It was an incredibly joyfulugh.


    "Well, for now, that''s the case. But once the divisions are established, I n to select a deputymander to assist me. With your abilities, you might be able to take that position."


    "I would be unqualified."


    Yuder answered immediately without a second thought.


    "I''m not sociable, and I haven''t built close rtionships with my fellow members."


    "Oh, I thought highly of you, but it seems you have a softer side than I expected."


    Kishiar shook his head.


    "Sociability and friendship are undoubtedly good qualities, but if I were to choose someone solely based on those traits, I might as well have brought in non-Awakeners. You must remember that the power you possess was not something you were born with. You may be used to your previous life and feel inferior in front of higher-ranking imperial knights or nobles, but in a few years, the situation will likely reverse."


    "¡­"


    "Even if you don''t understand the meaning of my words¡­"


    "No, I understood."


    Yuder couldn''t immediately respond because Kishiar''s seemingly lighthearted answer was eerily urate about the future.


    He was right. Just as he said, the Cavalry members might feel inferior in front of high-ranking imperial knights or nobles now, but in a few years, the situation changed.


    Only the Cavalry could resolve the ever-growing catastrophes, and they broke free from the previous system, experiencing drastic increases in social status, promotions, and power.


    No longer could traditional powerhouses like the Imperial Knights or the Pearl Tower mages casually deal with the Cavalry and the Awakeners. The only ones who could suppress them were those with even greater powers.


    Take, for instance, themander, Yuder.


    Yuder would challenge any insubordinate member to a one-on-one practice duel. He would beat them down in front of everyone, ensuring they wouldn''t dare to act rebellious again.


    There were manyints that it was like dealing with animals instead of humans, but it was the easiest solution, so it couldn''t be helped.


    But at that moment, those events were still in the past. Yuder thought Kishiar would have a different approach to dealing with the members. But perhaps...


    "If you have no more questions, you may leave."


    "Ah, yes."


    "This room is always open, so if you have more questions, feel free toe by anytime. If I''m not here, leave a message with my adjutant."


    Hearing Kishiar''s words, Yuder thought to himself.


    Yuder had been in this room a few times before when Kishiar was themander, but there was one difference today: the presence of an adjutant.


    Kishiar''s famous adjutant, Nathan Zuckerman, who had been with him since he was a prince and not the Duke of Peletta, was absent. Had Nathan been there when Yuder had visited in the past?


    As Yuder tried to recall his vague memories, Kishiar seemed to guess something and turned his head, saying, "Ah."


    "Come to think of it, you might not know who my adjutant is. He''s currently handling matters in Peletta Castle in my stead. Once he wraps up, he''ll being over. He''s not an Awakener, but he''s quite skilled with a sword."


    ''Quite'' skilled? Yuder nearly let out a sarcasticugh but held it back.


    Nathan Zuckerman was a Swordmaster. He hadn''t been officially recognized, but Yuder had heard it directly in the past and was sure of it. Yuder had even sparred with him. Kishiar''s casualment about Nathan being ''quite'' skilled with a sword made Yuder think of him as sly as a snake.


    "Understood."


    After replying, Yuder left Kishiar''s quarters. Finally free from the subtle yet nerve-wracking aura of the divine sword he sensed behind him, he let out a long breath.


    ''Sigh.''


    One thing was certain.


    Kishiar hadn''t created the Cavalry with the intention of handing them over to someone else from the beginning. In just two years since the Awakeners had appeared, he had an incredible understanding of their tendencies and the influence they would have on the future.


    If someone as cunning as him had been in the Cavalry, Yuder wouldn''t have failed as miserably as he had in the past. Because Kishiar had a noble lineage and connections from birth.


    Why would someone like him suddenly step down from his position asmander and return to his hometown? That was a question Yuder would have to investigate.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12</h4>


    Chapter 12


    Atst, all the members of the Cavalry had been assigned their divisions.


    Themander, Kishiar La Orr, announced a one-month grace period, during which the members could actually live their lives and make any necessary adjustments. He also proimed that the treatment of the Cavalry members would be expanded to a level equivalent to the Imperial Knights. Furthermore, those withoutst names would soon be granted one, a deration that surprised everyone.


    The Cavalry members now belonged directly to the Imperial Pce, and they received a monthly sry equivalent to that of a third-ss official. They were granted the right to reside anywhere within the Orr Empire and could use any state-operated facility without having to pay a fee.


    If they were used ofmitting a crime, the punishment would be decided upon and administered by the Cavalrymander and the Emperor, rather than the provincial lord. In essence, this granted them the same absolute immunity that the Imperial Knights possessed.


    Consequently, their amodations also changed. Those who had a house in the capital could nowmute from their homes instead of staying in the barracks. Members who chose to remain in the barracks each received a room of their own. While there was a restriction that they could only live in the barracks for up to five years, excluding themander, this was more than enough for those who did not yet have sufficient wealth to buy a house in the capital.


    "It''s incredible. We''re really being treated just like the Imperial Knights. Of course, they each get a servant when they''re assigned a room, but we don''t need that much," one member said.


    "That''s right. We''re all capable of dressing ourselves," another added.


    Laughter erupted among the Cavalry members who had gathered for a meal after the shocking morning announcement.


    Everyone''s face was bright, filled with hope. Among those beaming faces, Yuder silently dipped his bread into the stew and chewed.


    "Yuder, did you hear? We''ll also get the same 30 days of vacation as the Imperial Knights. If our children are also awakeners, we can pass on this treatment to them too," Gakane said with a smile.


    "When we share this news with our hometown, everyone will be delighted. The days of being looked down upon for not having anynd to inherit will finally be over," Gakane continued.


    "¡­Yes."


    "Oh, don''t you have to inform your family in your hometown as well?"


    "I''m alone."


    At Yuder''s words, Gakane''s eyes widened, and he quickly looked apologetic, like a dog with drooping ears.


    "I see. I''m sorry. I just assumed you had family back home because of what Kanna said when she read your bracelet."


    ''My bracelet? ¡­Ah.''


    Yuder recalled the day he went to register for the Cavalry examination. He had met Kanna for the first time that day, and in order to test her abilities, he had handed her the bracelet from his pocket to read.


    The bracelet, made from small stones carved and strung together with thread, was the only keepsake he had from his grandfather. It was the single gift his grandfather had made for his young grandson, who would be left alone just before he passed away.


    Although the bracelet was now too old and fragile to wear, fearing it might break, Yuder had kept it in his pocket as he had not yet fully settled into the capital.


    After bing themander, Yuder had barely paid any attention to the bracelet, and when he returned to find it in his pocket, he felt a strange sense of unfamiliarity.


    "It''s okay."


    Yuder briefly replied to Gakane and thought of the old cabin in his hometown''s mountains. He hadn''t properly tidied up the house before leaving in case he didn''t pass the Cavalry''s test, so he figured he should visit and take care of it if he got a vacation.


    "Yuder! How abouting to my house during your vacation? I told my parents and siblings about you in a letter, and they''re all very curious. There are plenty of delicious foods and fun activities in the south. We''ll treat you well, soe and see."


    "What about us, Gakane?"


    A few other members who were dining nearby asked in a half-joking tone.


    "Are we not your friends?"


    "Of course you are. But I want to take Yuder first, so you guys cane next time. Don''t you need to visit your homes first?"


    ''He''s acting as if I''ve already taken a vacation.''


    Although Gakane''s shameless attitude was slightly off-putting, Yuder didn''t say anything. The handsome man with the bright red hair like a rose never tried to leave Yuder''s side.


    Yuder didn''t know what Gakane liked so much about him, but even after they were assigned individual quarters, Gakane visited him every day, urging him to hang out. Yuder had to chase him away several times.


    Thanks to Gakane''s persistence, the attitudes of other members who had treated Yuder harshly began to change. Yuder was extremely surprised by the fact that he was epted among the members to this extent solely due to the presence of Kanna and Gakane.


    "Yuder, you''ll get ast name too. I''m envious that you''ll receive ast name from His Majesty the Emperor. I''d like to get one too."


    "Don''t say that anywhere else."


    As Yuder frowned and grumbled, Gakane hurriedly raised his hand.


    "I don''t mean I envymoners or anything like that. It''s just an amazing opportunity. There were only a few in the empire''s history who received titles and names bestowed by His Majesty the Emperor. I''m just envious of the chance to be recorded there."


    Thest names and names bestowed by the Emperor were very special gifts given only to those who had made significant contributions. However, for Yuder, who had achieved the incredible record of receiving both, they didn''t hold much meaning.


    "Even if I receive them... it won''t be that great."


    "You sometimes talk as if you know everything. Receiving ast name changes your statuspletely. Of course, it''s a good thing, asmoners are freed from the obligations of paying taxes andbor."


    He was right. But could there be anything that was unconditionally good in this world? Those who held titles were given new duties and responsibilities unique to them.


    The Cavalry members, who would receive many things because of their power, would have to fight another war from now on.


    ''Besides, thest name that will be given is hardly ast name at all.''


    Ignoring Gakane, who seemed ready to recite a hundred good things that woulde from receiving ast name, Yuder finished his meal and got up from his seat.


    "I''m leaving first."


    "Yuder, let''s go together."


    Gakane put down his unfinished stew and got up.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to finish your meal first?"


    "We''re going to the swordsmanship training ground anyway. If I eat too much, I''ll just feel like throwing up."


    Gakane lowered his head and yfully pretended to vomit.


    The Sul Division, a group mainlyposed of individuals capable of using magic-like powers, spent most of their training to enhance their individual attributes and to develop more urate and powerful abilities.


    As a result, there was rarely a need for them to gather and train together, but the Shin and the Sul Divisions often had many members with simr abilities. Most of them belonged to the category of physical enhancement or excelled in using various weapons. They had to learn various techniques for using different weapons and how to protect others while coordinating their breathing.


    Among all the weapon techniques, it was the sword that Kishiar La Orr demanded the Shin and the Sul Divisions to put the most effort into learning. Yuder thought he could guess the intention behind this.


    Swordsmen had traditionally been treated as superior to those who wielded other weapons. While Swordmasters who made a name for themselves in history were rtivelymon, Bowmasters or Lancemasters were not.


    Swordsmanship had traditionally been the martial art of nobles, and the mostmonly avable weapon was the sword. The ease of ess to the sword resulted in arge number of people learning and admiring it, proportionally increasing the chances of Swordmasters emerging.


    When people thought of Swordmasters, they would envision a high-ranking general or a knightmander responsible for their country''s military power. The most notable feature of a Swordmaster was the ability to freely use aura, which they infused into their swords and emitted.


    Many of the Cavalry members who entered the Shin and the Sul Divisions were capable of this feat without any effort. Although their swordsmanship and proficiency were lower than that of true Swordmasters, the intensity and output of the aura they could produce were not inferior.


    Kishiar La Orr intended to raise the status of the Cavalry and gain strength through this ability.


    "Still, I wonder what the Commander was thinking when he designated the new training ground as the Imperial Knights'' Training Ground No. 1. I heard that only high-ranking officials above deputy level use that ce."


    As the Cavalry members entered the grounds used by the Imperial Knights, the atmosphere around them became tense. It meant that the people around them were not pleased with their arrival.


    For the past few months, the Cavalry members had trained at the rookie training ground set up in a corner of the premises. Even then, the passing Imperial Knights had openly disyed their difort.


    Now, they had been notified that they would be using Training Ground No. 1, which was like the knights'' pride. It was a wonder how Kishiar had managed to push for this.


    ''Maybe he used an imperial order signed by the Emperor himself.''


    Yuder deliberately did not exert himself fully during the basic training of the past few months. Even without giving it his all, his abilities were beyond the level of ordinary members.


    Instead, he frequently practiced bing familiar with the flow of energy around his body based on his past memories and drawing it into his body momentarily.


    Traditional mages and knights, who used conventional mana, would umte the energy flowing in nature within their bodies for a long time and could only use the amount they had stored. However, those who awakened to the new mana were different.


    Through the power of the Red Stone, they were able to freely use the unfamiliar energy that filled the world without necessarily storing it in their bodies, simply through skill and practice.


    This meant that it was more important who could draw and use a greater amount of energy stably in an instant and how familiar one was with using and applying their own abilities.


    However, adaptation and practice were necessary for this as well. Therefore, it was helpful to spend a few hours every day meditating to be ustomed to the energy. It would be about three years from now before this fact was revealed, but it wouldn''t hurt to start early.


    Gakane seemed to mistake Yuder, who meditated every morning, for a devout follower of the Sun God, but Yuder found it too bothersome to correct him and simply let him remain under that impression.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13</h4>


    Chapter 13


    The Imperial Knights'' Training Grounds No. 1 stood proudly in the very center of a vast area.


    Right next to the training grounds was the Knights'' core institution, the Hall of Orr''s Glory, built to overlook the site. Most of the administrative tasks, mission assignments, important events, and various tasks performed by the knights of deputy level or higher took ce there.


    In other words, it was the heart of the military force that protected the capital and moved the entire empire.


    It was an utter disgrace for the Imperial Knights that these individuals, who had been mere insects just a few months ago, were now setting foot in such a ce.


    "Look over there. A few more of them areing."


    A sharp voice rang out towards Gakane and Yuder as they entered the training grounds. A group of knights, not bothering to hide their anger, sneered at the Cavalry members.


    "Look at those arms without a single muscle showing. And what about those hands without a hint of calluses? What on earth can we aplish with them? Can they even read?"


    "I can''t believe such a disgraceful event is happening in the thousand-year history of the Imperial Knights. I wonder what His Majesty and the Commander are thinking."


    "..."


    Yuder nced at them once and then ignored them. Gakane''s face turned slightly red, but he didn''t show any other reaction.


    "Wee, Gakane."


    They met the neers and the other members already in the training grounds. Their expressions were not good either, having heard the knights'' mockery earlier.


    A woman with tightly bound long hair stepped forward and greeted Gakane first.


    "Ever. You got here early."


    ''Once she receives herst name, she will be Ever Beck.''


    Yuder had known her for some time. She was one of the first awakened individuals who gained fame in the empire after the Red Stone fell two years ago. Previously an ordinary country girl, her story garnered much attention.


    A slender woman who single-handedly killed a horde of monsters that hade down from the mountains in search of food. There was no more shocking news in the world.


    Her story spread like wildfire, fueled by eyewitness ounts. Nearly all of the members who had passed the Cavalry test and learned her true identity knew her story.


    Her ability was to strengthen her muscles and skin, which allowed her to tear apart even formidable monsters barehanded, without the use of a weapon. Until Yuder''s death, she had carried out several important missions in the Cavalry.


    One should not underestimate her simply because she appeared ordinary. Though there were other individuals with greater strength or defensive power, hardly anyone could use their power as effectively as she could.


    ording to Yuder''s memory, Ever had also been appointed as the Deputy Commander of the Shin Division.


    "It''s quite noisy for our first training session since the division. Well, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    "Have they been like that the whole time?"


    "Yes. They''ve been at it non-stop. It was as if they had been doing it since dawn. Well, I suppose busy nobles wouldn''t really do that."


    As Ever spoke with a cool expression, a faint smile spread among the Shin Division members.


    "I almost thought they wouldn''t let us in at all."


    The small boy standing next to Ever waved his hand with a brightened face and grumbled. He was one of the famous early Awakeners, just as famous as Ever. Amoner boy of only ten years old, Jimmy Ocker, who had split a rock with a single branch.


    ''Of course, before receiving hisst name, he was just Jimmy.''


    Two years had passed since the Red Stone fell, and now 12-year-old Jimmy had left his parents'' side and confidently passed the Cavalry test.


    It was said that his parents, althoughmoners, owned a decent store and could afford to support their son without hesitation.


    Among the 330 Cavalry members, he was the youngest to pass, but everyone believed he had abilities simr to the legendary Swordmaster. His ability to imbue his weapon with energy and use it like the aura of a Swordmaster was more than enough to make enemies tremble in fear.


    "I don''t understand why I can''t, because usually the children who join the Imperial Knights as a squire start at 10 years old, while I am already 12."


    As Jimmy pointed out, most of the prestigious knights began their lives as squires of senior knights around the age of 10.


    Since they usually became squires to knights with connections to their parents, they didn''t have to struggle and mostly learned from experience by observing their mentors and asionally receiving private lessons in swordsmanship.


    When they grew older, they officially joined the knight order and weremissioned. It was no exaggeration to say that it was a world exclusive to them, one that those of lower status couldn''t enter.


    "Show your true strength during the trainingter. That''s all you need to do."


    As Gakane ruffled Jimmy''s hair and offered advice, the Shin Division members nodded. There were manymoners among the Shin Division members, more than in Sul.


    They were intimidated by the Imperial Knights'' haughtiness but were trying their best to ovee it.


    ''Yes, it''s still a difficult task for now.''


    In a few years, this issue would be resolved, but not yet. To break free from the deeply rooted social ss consciousness and gain confidence, time and experience were needed. And Kishiar La Orr was supposed to make that happen.


    Yuder looked at their faces and nodded. It was then.


    "I wondered what all the noise was about, turns out it''s the newbies."


    A young knight with a frown on his face appeared along with several junior knights. On the knight order uniform he wore, there were three additional lily patterns engraved above the golden eagle emblem on his chest, unlike the other knights.


    "What does the lily mean?"


    As Jimmy asked with a bewildered expression, Gakane spoke without taking his eyes off the knight.


    "The golden eagle is the symbol of the Imperial Knights. And the lily is a symbol of nobility. If there are five lilies on the uniform, it means the knightmander, four means the deputymander, and three means the rank just below."


    "So, he''s a very high-ranking person."


    "Yeah. Well, most people don''t even get a single lily before they retire."


    Gakane had once mentioned that he had aimed to join a famous knight order and learned swordsmanship during his childhood. However, he had to give up because his family, despite its prestigious name, didn''t have the power to afford the necessary funds to be a knight.


    The reason there were nomoners in famous knight orders was that the shining uniforms, armor, swords, and horses were not all provided by the higher-ups.


    The knights had spent a considerable amount of money to maintain their dignity, especially those of the Imperial Knights, where all members were nobles.


    The blue uniforms they wore were made of the highest quality fabric, and their swords were as renowned as the family heirlooms of their respective houses.


    The situation was entirely different from the Cavalry, where almost none of them owned a personal sword, except for the recently issued ck uniforms.


    "Who told you that you''re allowed in here?"


    The knight with three lily badges approached the Cavalry members. As most of them couldn''t confidently stand up against such an arrogant nobleman, panic spread among them. Even the usually confident Gakane''s face showed a hint of worry for a moment.


    "We have gathered here under themand of our Commander for training."


    "The Commander? Are you talking about the Duke of Peletta?"


    "Yes."


    Even though he knew the answer, he asked anyway. His arrogant expression said it all.


    "I have seen him many times since we were young. He was always a man of many indulgences, but I never thought he would stoop so low as to gather the likes of you and act as a Commander. It must be his greatest whim yet. His knights in Peletta must be weeping."


    "..."


    As the knight mocked their rtionship with Kishiar, anger spread across the faces of the Cavalry members. Someone clenched their fist, and the knights behind the one with the three lilies ced their hands on their swords with scowling faces, appearing ready to draw their weapons at any moment.


    Yet, only Yuder maintained a calm, expressionless face amidst the tense atmosphere.


    "Excuse me, but who are you?"


    Yuder genuinely didn''t know who the man was. It wasn''t just because Yuder had few interactions with the imperial knights in the past due to hismoner background.


    He thought he had a good grasp of the faces of the nobles he had met since bing captain, but there were only a few reasons he could think of for not recognizing the man in front of him.


    One, the man had died or retired before Yuder became captain. Two, the man had returned to his own territory.


    Neither reason was honorable for a young knight in his prime, especially if he was from a noble family with enough influence to livefortably in the capital.


    The man in front of him must have disappeared from the scene before two years had passed. Knowing that, there was nothing to worry about.


    ''Even if he turns out to be alive in the future, it doesn''t matter.''


    "Who am I?"


    The knight with the three liliesughed incredulously, ncing around as if Yuder''s question was absurd. His bright brown hair, almost golden, was neatlybed back, and his smooth face was handsome enough to be considered aristocratic anywhere. But in Yuder''s eyes, the man was nothing more than a young fool without discernment.


    "Kiolle da Diarca. Have you ever heard of the Duke of Diarca,moner?"

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14</h4>


    Chapter 14


    The Empire had a total of five ducal families. Most of these families were prestigious and had been around since the founding of the empire. The founders of these ducal families were mostly the children of the first emperor.


    When Ivanar La Orr, the first emperor''s eldest son, ascended to the throne, the remaining four siblings each received a duchy and became dukes.


    Kishiar, who held the title of Duke of Peletta, was a very rare case. It was extremely umon for someone who inherited the title of duke within the Empire to bear the surname ''La Orr''.


    There was only one reason this was possible: because Kishiar''s father, the previous emperor, had personally granted him a new ducal title while he was still alive.


    ording to imperialw, a prince who received a ducal title would be stripped of their session rights, and could never vie for the emperor''s position again. This precedent had been followed since the first emperor, and it was a good system for preventing bloody power struggles among siblings.


    However, such conferred ducal titles were often temporary, and the recipients did not receive proper territories. Most of these dukes had no power, and for various reasons, they remained unmarried until they died. They quietly bowed their heads and lived in the corners of their territories until they disappeared from history.


    The nobles believed that there must have been a significant problem with Kishiar La Orr, even if they didn''t know what it was. Rumors circted that he was outwardly fine, but impotent and of low intelligence.


    Kishiar did not deny these rumors and enjoyed ying along with them.


    He was famous for his love affairs since his days as a prince, but there was not a single person who imed to have had his child, so the rumor was treated almost as fact.


    The emperor''s leniency towards his younger brother Kishiar was also believed to be because of this. It was thought that he was simply indulgent towards his only full-blooded sibling, who had not caused any significant idents.


    So, when Kishiar first revealed his abilities and founded the Cavalry unit, and became its leader, some people believed he was just a yful duke who had awakened his powers and wanted to y as amander for a while. It didn''t take long for this misconception to be shattered.


    Even if it appeared to be the first meaningful Awakener group founded by a duke from the imperial family, it wasn''t as beautiful from the inside.


    Nevertheless, the fact that Kishiar, bearing the surname ''La Orr'', could take charge of a military group without causing any significant disruption, despite the image of challenging the emperor''s authority, meant there was a hidden power structure that ordinary people could not see.


    Yuder only learned of this fact after bing the Commander. There might be even more circumstances he didn''t know about, but those could not be known with both Kishiar and the previous emperor dead.


    Thus, Yuder became even more curious about the real reason Kishiar had founded this organization. He knew that Kishiar was neither as foolish nor as impotent as some people imed.


    Was the noble reason Kishiar La Orr had mentioned really true? Was that all there was to it?


    "...You seem to be so surprised upon hearing my name that you can''t even speak?"


    Yuder, who had been deep in thought, snapped back to reality at the sound of Kiolle da Diarca''s chuckling.


    The Diarca Ducal House was rted by blood to the Crown Prince, who was to be the next Emperor. So, it was understandable that the young knight from that family would be quite arrogant upon hearing Kishiar''s name.


    However, the question was why someone with such a background had disappeared without a trace in the past.


    It was evident that he wasn''t a sessor to the Ducal House since he had joined the Order of Knights. Among the four Ducal Houses, there wasn''t a single one that focused on martial arts, so they preferred to make their children chancellors or priests rather than sending them to be knights.


    Yet, despite this, he had be a knight, which meant he must not have been significant in his family. It seemed that his position had more to do with his family''s name rather than any real skill since his inner power didn''t appear to be exceptional.


    ''He probably lived like that, umting resentment, and was assassinated.''


    Yuder thought this eerie notion quite casually as he opened his mouth.


    "The Diarca Ducal House. Of course, I''ve heard of it."


    "I thought so. Now, step back ordingly. This is not a ce for people like you."


    "That won''t be possible."


    "What?"


    Kiolle''s cold face contorted.


    "Are you daring to defy my orders?"


    "Should I drag him out right now?"


    One of Kiolle''s subordinates asked, unable to conceal his displeasure.


    "Our Commander instructed us toe here for training. Do you think you could proceed with such a matter without consulting the Commander of the Imperial Knights?"


    Yuder implied that if themander of the Imperial Knights had already given permission, there was no reason for Kiolle to intervene.


    Seemingly understanding the meaning, Kiolle''s eyes reddened with anger. Yuder thought he would order his subordinates to chase him away, but Kiolle proved to be more immature than Yuder had anticipated.


    The young knight immediately drew his sword and aimed it at Yuder''s throat.


    "Come out. If you''re one of those bastards who are overconfident in their power, I''ll make sure you know your ce today."


    "Yuder!"


    From behind, Gakane rushed forward, trying to block Yuder''s path.


    "I''ve heard that the Imperial Knights don''t draw their swords for no reason. Escting this situation won''t be good for you either."


    "You''re all so careless with your words."


    Kiolle''s aimed sword didn''t waver. Yuder grabbed Gakane''s shoulder as he tried to step forward in defense.


    "Gakane, it''s fine. Step back."


    "Yuder? Surely you''re not¡­"


    "The Cavalry members are not much different from the Imperial Knights in terms of legal status. If both parties agree, a duel is eptable."


    A duel between amoner and a noble was not normally possible. However, the situation was unique. As Yuder quietly pointed this out, the Cavalry members, who were standing behind him, opened their mouths in unison. Gakane''s expression was the same.


    "There''s no way it''s alright, Yuder. Even so¡­"


    "It''s alright."


    Yuder spoke with certainty. Upon hearing his resolute voice, the strength momentarily drained from Gakane''s green eyes. Yuder tilted his head as he stepped aside.


    "It''s perfect since we''re in the training grounds. I ept your duel request. However, I don''t have a weapon, so you''ll need to provide me with a sword."


    "¡­Ha!"


    mes sparked in Kiolle''s eyes.


    "I have truly never met such an insolent fellow in my life. Congrattions. You''ve made me curious about the name of amoner. What is your name?"


    Didn''t he just hear it? Yuder subtly pitied his intelligence and opened his mouth.


    "It''s Yuder."


    "Good. You, give your sword to that man."


    "Eh? But my sword is a family treasure passed down from my father¡­¡­."


    As Kiolle gestured and spoke to one of the servants standing behind him, the servant made a grimace and lowered his head. The sight was so amusing thatughter broke out momentarily among the Cavalry, forgetting the serious situation they were in.


    "Pfft! What on earth is he, he''s not even a five-year-old kid. Even the kids in our vige wouldn''t y like that."


    "Give me yours! No! Waaa!"


    "Who is babbling nonsense now!"


    At Kiolle''s thunderous shout, the Cavalry members fell silent again. However, once the mood had changed, it could not be reversed, even with his shouting.


    Even the Imperial Knights, who had surrounded them with the intention of watching the Cavalry take a hit, couldn''t hide their smiles. They mostly saw Kiolle as someone who strutted around relying on the power of his family.


    Kiolle, noticing this, turned redder. He turned around and pped the servant''s cheek.


    "You who dared to tarnish the honor of your master, leave the group immediately. Go back and pack your things right away."


    "Eh? No, no. I will give you my sword, Lord Kiolle!"


    "I don''t need it. Didn''t you hear me tell you to leave? Or should I kill you right here?"


    As Kiolle''s sword pointed towards his throat, the servant fell to the ground, screaming.


    "I made a mistake!"


    Most of Kiolle''s servants seemed to be in their mid-teens. They knew how to use a sword to some extent, but they were still young.


    To wield a sword so recklessly against such a child. Yuder thought about such a personality and became more confident in his spection that Kiolle had probably been assassinated by someone he had offended in the past.


    ''Annoying brat.''


    Yuder raised his hand and swung it slightly. Then, as if caught by an invisible hand, the sword Kiolle was holding stopped and twisted towards Yuder.


    "Ugh! Wha, what!"


    "Lord Kiolle!"


    Fortunately, Kiolle didn''t lose his grip on the sword. However, he couldn''t withstand the force of the sword moving on its own, and he fell forward.


    "¡­"


    Dust rose over the splendid training ground, where the eagle''s pattern had been engraved with white powder on the tightly packed soil.


    Everyone was in shock. Kiolle himself, his subordinate knights, and the others surrounding them were all so shocked that they couldn''t say anything. The only one not surprised here was Yuder himself.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>


    Chapter 15


    "What magic have you used?"


    "It''s not magic. It''s my power."


    His handsome face was no longer attractive, covered in dirt. Yuder exined kindly to Kiolle, who was looking up at him without even considering fixing his disheveled hair.


    "Everything pure thates from nature follows me. This includes the sword of the knight, made by refining iron from nature with fire. It means it follows me, not you."


    He moved his hand once again and Kiolle''s sword seemed to rise into the air before settling back down. Kiolle''s eyes widened as if he''d seen a ghost enter his sword.


    "...That''s impossible."


    "There are more impossible things I can do."


    Yuder flicked his finger again, and mes burst over the sword in Kiolle''s grip.


    "Lord Kiolle!"


    Kiolle couldn''t withstand the heat of the rising me and dropped his sword. Beautiful mes flickered and danced over the fallen de before quickly disappearing. However, since it hadn''t actually burned or charred, there was no trace left on the de or handle.


    Kiolle, who had disgracefully discarded his sword, which was as precious as a knight''s life, in front of everyone, and was covered in dust, was gasping for air in disbelief.


    Yuder sighed softly, seeing him ring at him with bloodshot eyes.


    ''If he attacks to kill, it might be a bit of a headache. I only meant to break his arrogance a bit.''


    "Why didn''t you go into Sul Division?"


    One of the Cavalry members gathered behind him asked curiously. As Yuder turned his head to answer, someone else answered before him.


    "There''s no need to limit the options if one can do both."


    "Commander!"


    Kishiar had been standing behind the Cavalry members unnoticed. The knights, who hadn''t realized he''de because of the unprecedented surprising situation, alternated between surprised looks at the entrance and Kishiar.


    Not noticing the tall Duke, who stood a head taller than the others with his remarkable appearance, walking in was almost a disgrace to the Imperial Knights.


    Sensing a presence was part of the training all knights honed from childhood.


    "I see you''ve been having quite some fun while I was talking to Theo."


    Kishiar slowly walked forward in front of the Cavalry. His red eyes took in the fallen Kiolle da Diarca, his abandoned sword, and Yuder''s face.


    Yuder felt a slight unease looking at the smile on Kishiar''s face as he looked at him.


    "Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "Commander, Yuder only stepped in for us!"


    When Kishiar called Yuder''s name, Ever shouted from behind him. The other members, who had been holding their breath, also began to raise their voices one by one in agreement with her.


    "That''s right. They were the ones who disrespected us and told us to leave first."


    "They refused to listen even when we said we needed to train!"


    "...I didn''t call Yuder to scold him. It''s not bad to see camaraderie forming already, but let''s avoid misunderstandings."


    When Kishiar spoke with a chuckle, Ever, who had stepped forward, blushed.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Forgive generously. Now, Yuder. Why didn''t you wait for me before you acted? You''ve already sapped your opponent''s will, haven''t you? There''s nothing left for me to handle."


    Kishiar, with an exaggerated wink, asked Yuder in a teasing tone. His question was not meant to chastise or reprimand him; rather, he was implying the opposite.


    Shock spread through the knights like a shiver. Even Kiolle stared at Kishiar as though he had been struck on the head.


    "Just as my unit has said. Why do others need to intervene in the matter I have concluded with Theo? Theo understood all circumstances generously. If you have anyints, ry them directly to yourmander."


    Kishiar casually referred to themander of the Imperial Knights, Theo, as if he were an acquaintance.


    However, the knights could not believe that their respectedmander had willingly conceded the crucial training ground.


    "Why on earth would themander allow such a thing? This ce is reserved for knights. Why should our training time be reduced for those men? What kind of ce is this..."


    When one of the knights couldn''t hold back his outcry, a gleam of amusement lit up Kishiar''s eyes.


    "Is that so? Then you can train here as well. There''s no shortage ofnd, feel free to use any area you want."


    Just then, his low voice, which continued, captured everyone''s attention incredulously.


    Kishiar gazed directly at the knight who had yelled at him, a smile ying on his lips.


    "However, there will be nopensation for any potential catastrophes that may ur during training. They ur during official training hours. Whether the sword burns, the earth turns over, or trees shatter... A courageous member of the Imperial Knights should be able to handle it all. Right?"


    "..."


    The knight''s face hardened with a mix of insult and terror.


    "We''re about to start training soon. Those who are confident, stay here. If not, you may leave."


    After a moment of silence, the Imperial Knights retreated. Yuder saw Kiolle, who had been ring at him, push off the support of arade and stand on his own.


    "I''ll remember you."


    But as soon as Kiolle picked up his sword and disappeared, Yuder quickly forgot about him.


    ''What''s the point of remembering someone who will soon be gone?''


    "Yuder, are you okay?"


    As the knights vanished, the Cavalry members who had retreated to the back all rushed to Yuder at once. They were as upset about what had happened to Yuder as if it had happened to them, cursing the knights and feeling a stronger camaraderie than before.


    "Yuder... You were amazing. I should have stepped in more, I''m sorry."


    Yuder patted the back of Gakane, who was holding his mouth shut like a beaten dog.


    "It''s okay."


    "But still... I don''t deserve to be your friend. I''m really ashamed."


    "It''s okay, really."


    Even if Gakane had stepped in, it wouldn''t have made much of a difference. But the fact that he had stepped in at all was a miracle in itself. It was the first time someone had stepped forward for Yuder.


    "I always thought you were a bit of a downer because you never talk, but I see you in a new light."


    When Gakane stepped back, another member who had been behind him gave a thumbs-up with a smile.


    "I guess I''ll have to change today''s training content slightly. Learning to wield a sword is important, but understanding your own abilities is even more so. This is the only training ground in the area that''s shielded by protective magic, so you don''t have to hold back. The protective sigil etched here by the Archmage Est still breathes. Feel free to participate."


    Only then did Yuder understand why Kishiar had chosen this ce for training.


    They followed Kishiar''s instructions, revealing their true abilities to each other, and trained to regte their powers byparing their maximum and minimum outputs.


    Yuder seeded without much difficulty, but among the members, there were more who were awkward because the training was not as they had anticipated.


    "Our power is unprecedented. In other words, the more you know about yourself, the more it bes your asset. Keep that in mind."


    When conducting the training, Kishiar reced his usualnguid smile with a clear and firm tone.


    As someone swung a massively transformed hand onto the ground, the whole area shook with a thunderous noise. Yet, the fact that protective magic was cast proved true as the impact didn''t reach the buildings outside the training ground.


    "Yuder. Come to my quarters for a moment after all the training is over."


    Before the training ended, Kishiar came closer, under the pretext of checking Yuder''s progress, and left him instructions in a voice so soft that nobody else could hear. Yuder looked at him and slightly nodded his head.


    ------


    ''I wonder why he called me. Is it about that novice knight matter?''


    After all the training was over and he had bathed, Yuder climbed the stairs alone. As much as he thought about it, the only reason he could guess for Kishiar to secretly call him was that.


    ''An unprecedented event... I can''t guess.''


    Yuder''s reality had changed since he chose the Shin Division. Things that hadn''t happened before were increasing, and asionally, the future information he had became useless. It was the same now.


    He knocked twice on the lion-headed door knocker in front of the top floor where Kishiar would be staying. The door opened immediately, and the person inside poked his head out.


    "Wee. Are you the one who was supposed to visit tonight?"


    "..."


    It was a familiar face because he had seen it before. But it was the first time he met him now. Yuder nodded his head toward the handsome man with an icy expression.


    "The Duke has gone out on a brief errand. He will be back soon, so please have a seat in the meantime."


    His body, ustomed to wielding a sword for a long time, was full of thin scars over strong muscles.


    The man with the distinctive light red skin of the southern countries guided Yuder to a table with an emotionless expression and offered him a teacup that seemed to have been prepared in advance. The beautiful porcin teacup looked ironic in hisrge hand.


    "Please have some."


    "..."


    After finishing his tasks, he quietly retreated to the bookshelf and stood. It seemed like he was just standing, but it was a position where he could perceive everything in the room at a nce.


    ''Is this what they call a Swordmaster.''


    Yuder felt a subtle admiration for him.


    He was none other than Nathan Zuckerman, the hidden Swordmaster who served as an adjutant following Kishiar La Orr. He had heard that he was not from the Empire, but somewhere in the southern countries, but he had forgotten.


    He blindly followed only Kishiar, and after Kishiar''s death, he disappeared as if he had never existed and never reappeared.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16</h4>


    Chapter 16


    Externally, Nathan Zuckerman was merely an adjutant who was somewhat adept at swordy, not a Swordmaster. However, the truth was that he possessed skills tremendous enough to rival even the Awakeners, a fact that had greatly surprised many.


    Unlike the superficially dazzling knights he''d met during the day, he could feel a profound aura emanating from Nathan Zuckerman, born of the mana he had consistently refined and umted over a long period of time. The quantity wasparable to the exceptional mages that Yuder had once faced.


    For a mage, the amount of mana stored in the body was important, but for a swordsman, the quality of mana mattered more than its quantity. Infusing a sword with mana was much more difficult than casting spells, so only the most meticulously purified mana could barely provide the sword with adequate power.


    The fact that he had amassed mana equivalent to a mage implied that Nathan Zuckerman was extraordinarily skilled.


    ''I didn''t realize back then, meeting him muchter... He was remarkable from the start.''


    This realization was made possible by Yuder''s heightened sensitivity to others'' energies, a sense that had grown iparably more developed than it had been in the past.


    While the abilities he could use hadn''t changed much from thirteen years ago, this perception seemed to have been etched into his soul, unfaded even by the passage of time.


    Perhaps it was more akin to tricks he had learned from encountering numerous strong individuals over the years rather than an innate power.


    "..."


    Yuder did not drink the tea Nathan had offered, instead surveying the room. The room''s appearance hadn''t changed much from before. The divine sword on the transparent sword stand atop the heater was still there.


    ''It''s still emitting an ufortable energy.''


    Yuder tried to ignore the divine sword that seemed to be reaching out to him with its energy.


    "Oh, you arrived before me. My apologies."


    A few minutester, Kishiar returned. Nathan, who had opened the door for him, silently took his coat from his shoulders and received his gloves to tidy up. A duke who had his adjutant take care of everything, not even having a single servant at his beck and call.


    It was strange indeed, but Yuder, knowing from past experiences that Kishiar always behaved this way, said nothing.


    "Ah, chamomile tea. It''s in season now. Nathan''s tea brewing skills are excellent. You can drink it without worry. Surely you don''t think he would poison it?"


    "No, I don''t."


    "Hahaha. It''s a joke."


    As Kishiar sat down in front of Yuder, a fragrant scent wafted into his nostrils. He initially thought it was the scent of an expensive soap used for bathing, but then he detected the lingering scent of a strong perfume. Yuder stiffened his shoulders momentarily before rxing them and turning his gaze towards Kishiar.


    The ends of Kishiar''s golden hair were slightly damp.


    "You appear to have taken a bath."


    "Huh? Ah. Yes, indeed. You''re observant."


    Kishiar brushed his hair back with a smile. However, Yuder did not smile back.


    ''It''s the perfume that was popr among the noblewomen. There''s no mistake.''


    What could be the reason for someone to have a persistent scent of perfume on their body, even after bathing? Who had Kishiar met and what had he been doing? Yuder had a rough idea.


    ''He always was quite the yboy...''


    Even though Kishiar''s reputation wasn''t exactly ster, he had always been popr. His godlike physique and stunning looks had always been coveted by many. He was famous for never refusing the temptations that poured his way.


    In memories of the past, it seemed as though he had lived quietly after bing themander, but that apparently wasn''t the case.


    Well, it wasn''t for Yuder to know. He merely thought that abstaining from such dangerous games, perfect for being met with the wrong end of a de, would help maintain Kishiar''s reputation.


    "I''m curious why you''ve called me."


    "Ah, yes. I wanted to talk about what happened today," Kishiar swallowed the tea he had been savoring in his mouth.


    "Fortunately, this time it ended because I arrived just in time, but it could have been otherwise. Or I might not have taken sides. Why did you act so recklessly? I thought you were far from being impulsive."


    "..."


    "Kiolle da Diarca is stubbornly persistent, which could be annoying. He has a very high sense of nobility."


    Who was Kiolle da Diarca again? After a few seconds, Yuder finally remembered that it was the name of the knight he had shed with earlier in the day.


    He had decided to remember only what he had done with that fledgling knight and forget the rest, and it had indeedpletely disappeared from his memory. It meant that his brain didn''t feel the need to remember it.


    "I acted thinking that such a situation would not arise. It''s fine."


    "It wouldn''t arise?"


    Kishiar asked back with an intrigued expression.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I am much stronger. Even if they gathered everyone from their side, there were many from my side who possessed enough power to ovee them. That''s enough to handle whatever happens."


    "So, you weren''t stalling for time waiting for me to arrive, you just believed that you were much stronger?"


    "Yes."


    "Interesting."


    Kishiar burst outughing.


    "So, how do you n to deal with Kiolle da Diarca''s grudge? He''s already pressuring his family to punish you."


    "Is it troublesome?"


    Instead of answering, Yuder asked back.


    "If it''s troublesome, you can dismiss me."


    "..."


    Kishiar''s smile deepened. He leaned his face on the hand resting on the armrest of his chair. His red eyes shone through his golden hair.


    "You just made it into the Cavalry unit, and you''re saying you have no regrets?"


    "..."


    As long as Yuder''s future didn''t flow the same as his past, he didn''t care. Being expelled from here didn''t mean there was no way forward.


    In fact, if he left, it might increase the chances of Kishiar remaining as the cavalrymander. Considering that, it wasn''t a bad oue.


    "I thought I''d scare you a bit, but it''s been a while since I''ve met someone who doesn''t get scared. Have you always been this fearless?"


    "...It seems so."


    As Yuder recalled, he had received a simrpliment from Kishiar before.


    ...Yuder, you''re too fearless, and that''s a problem. But that''s what I...


    ''No.''


    Yuder closed his eyes, letting a useless memory from the past wash away. No. That future would note. There was no need to recall it since he would make sure it didn''te to pass.


    "Why did you suddenly be so serious? It''s as if I asked something I shouldn''t have."


    "No, it''s nothing. Even if they hold a grudge against me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make sure to avoid any damage to the Cavalry."


    "Ha-ha, Nathan, did you hear what he said? He''ll sort it out by himself."


    Kishiar burst intoughter again.


    "Amoner orphan ims he can beat a great duke family whose lineage spans a thousand years. That''s really entertaining."


    "..."


    Nathan''s ice-blue gaze met Yuder''s face, then quickly averted.


    "I''m curious why you think your power is so extraordinary. From what I''ve seen, you''re impressive but I''m not sure it''s enough to warrant such confidence. Do you think you can defeat me too?"


    Against Kishiar La Orr? It was a dangerous conversation, one that could invoke a charge of treason if overheard. But Yuder focused solely on the meaning of the conversation.


    Could Yuder, as he was now, defeat Kishiar if they fought?


    The abilities of Kishiar that Yuder had seen in the past were mostly physical. Even just one of his skills seemed extraordinary, appearing to be paired with a high level of magical defense. It wouldn''t be easy to fight him directly.


    ''Besides, he was not even at full power... He is the only opponent I have never seen at full strength.''


    Nevertheless, Yuder was probably the only one who knew about Kishiar''s abilities to this extent. It was possible because he had apanied him during his time as deputymander.


    Kishiar was a leader who primarily analyzed situations and ced capable people at the right ces during incidents, rarely stepping forward himself.


    It was the exact opposite of Yuder, who would always step in before his subordinates whenever something happened.


    ''I''ve seen him use one or two abilities at once, but never all at once... I''ve only heard about him using the divine sword, never seen it.''


    The fact that Kishiar was the owner of the divine sword became known during the mission to retrieve the Red Stone, but Yuder hadn''t apanied him then and didn''t know the details. Those who had been there were ordered to keep their mouths shut about what had happened.


    What Yuder heardter was that Kishiar had drawn the divine sword for the first time to urgently deal with an enemy''s surprise attack, and the situation was resolved instantly.


    As far as Yuder knew, that was the first andst time Kishiar had used the divine sword.


    What if Kishiar were to use all his abilities at once, while also wielding the divine sword?


    ''I don''t know how the power of the divine sword is manifested... but it probably makes it easier to use his existing abilities.''


    Kishiar didn''t directly show his abilities even during training, preferring to participate in a teaching role. Imagining unknown abilities had its limits.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t fully understand your abilities, Commander."

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>


    Chapter 17


    Yuder decided to answer honestly rather than skirting around the subject.


    ¡°Saying you don¡¯t know isn¡¯t an answer. Haven¡¯t you made bold judgments without fully understanding the abilities of Kiolle and the Imperial Knights? For instance, what about Nathan behind me right now?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Yuder inadvertently turned his eyes towards Nathan, who was standing behind Kishiar. At the moment, he was unaware that Nathan was a Swordmaster.


    However, since he was reputed to have a keen eye for assessing the abilities of others, he needed some time to consider how to respond appropriately.


    ¡°I get the feeling that your deputy, Nathan, is so powerful that he could probably defeat all the Imperial Knights we¡¯ve seen today if they were brought here.¡±


    ¡°Ho, did you hear that, Nathan? He¡¯s rating you quite highly.¡±


    Kishiar grinned. Nathan¡¯s gaze alsonded on Yuder¡¯s face.


    ¡°And what if you were topare him with yourself?¡±


    ¡°If I were topare him with me¡­¡±


    Yuder paused, taking a small breath.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not sure if I could win right now, but I believe that could change with time.¡±


    ¡®I didn''t realize how hard it would be to give a modest answer to something so obvious.¡¯


    Nathan was undoubtedly one of the top Swordmasters in this world, but Yuder was once a Cavalrymander who had a reputation for being unparalleled.


    Although he hadn¡¯t fully developed his abilities at the moment, if he could achieve the same level of growth as before, he was confident he could defeat several Swordmasters.


    In the past, it took him nearly ten years to reach that level, but since he was retracing a path he had already traveled, he believed he could grow much faster this time.


    ¡°Hahaha. You say my deputy is stronger than the so-called experts of the Imperial Knights, and now you¡¯re confident that he will eventually be weaker than you. Truly an impressive level of confidence.¡±


    Kishiarughed heartily. Yuder slightly bowed his head, wondering if Kishiar had always been so cheerful.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you can''t assess my ability?¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    That was all Yuder could say.


    ¡°Hm, I see.¡±


    Fortunately, Kishiar didn¡¯t press him further. Yuder felt as if Kishiar¡¯s red eyes were targeting him, like he was an intriguing prey.


    ¡°What about the Cavalry as you see it? Can you not speak about that either?¡±


    Just when Yuder thought he would be told to leave, Kishiar asked another question. Yuder was momentarily taken aback.


    He could answer questions about individuals, but a response about the entire Cavalry might sound like a critique of Commander Kishiar''s actions.


    He couldn''t understand why Kishiar was asking him, a mere member, something that should be asked of other important figures.


    ¡°Well... I think there might be someone else who could give a better answer.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking others as well. But I¡¯m asking you because you seem to have a good eye. There¡¯s no hidden agenda, so feel free to answer. Whether it''s something you felt during training, anything. Don''t worry about being expelled for expressing your concerns.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuder sneakily cast a nce towards Kishiar''s deputy, Nathan Zuckerman, hoping he might put an end to this dangerous conversation. However, Nathan remained silent, staring ahead as if he heard nothing at all.


    ''I don''t remember anything like this happening in the past. I don''t understand why he''s acting like this all of a sudden. I just need to answer vaguely and get out of here.''


    "The Cavalry... is a good ce. We all haven''t fully realized our power yet, but I believe that with time, as per your guidance, we will greatly improve and establish a system that will contribute to the safety of the empire."


    "Really? Is that what you think?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder knew that future was bound toe. Even after Kishiar''s death, the cavalry would develop as he had said, taking its ce and bing an organization more powerful than any other group before.


    In a few years, the only ones able to protect the empire, and the world, would not be the knights or the mages, but the Cavalry and the Awakeners. Therefore, he had no doubts when he responded that way.


    "Interesting. Everyone else says the opposite."


    "Pardon?"


    Surprised by his unexpected reply, Yuder blinked. Kishiar, who had finished his tea, slightly turned the teacup to the side. Nathan Zuckerman, who had been standing by, filled the teacup with more red liquid from the teapot.


    "They all say that I will fail. They ask how can I do anything with illiterate people and no system in ce. It''s something no other country has tried, there''s no precedent. I have to create rules and a system from scratch."


    A deep conviction passed through Kishiar''s eyes, as red as the tea.


    "There are already plenty of powerful mages and knights in this country, so why am I insistently bringing dangerous individuals into the capital? All I have is my own strength and the support of the Emperor."


    After speaking up to that point, Kishiar suddenly smiled.


    "And yet, the promising member I managed to recruit says he can leave without any regrets, but he is also the only one who assures me that the cavalry I created is good and will seed. Isn''t it funny?"


    "..."


    His words were too honest. Yuder had never expected to hear such words from him, even considering his past memories.


    For a moment, Yuder doubted whether the words he heard had reallye from Kishiar''s mouth. However, the duke in front of him was still sipping his tea with anguid smile.


    "I''ve found you quite interesting from the start."


    Yuder lowered his gaze to avoid his red eyes, but ended up staring at the cooled red liquid in his own tea cup. He couldn''t escape that red color, wherever he looked.


    "If someone else had said that, I would''ve thought it was just a shy answer. But your eyes, they see things that others cannot, so I somehow want to believe what you''re saying."


    Saying that, Kishiar stared intently at Yuder.


    "So, I hope you won''t say things about leaving without regrets next time. That''s all I have to say."


    Yuder rose, offered his greetings, and left Kishiar''s quarters.


    An odd sensation overcame him. Who would have thought he would have such a conversation with that Kishiar La Orr? His previous impression of him had been of an enigma, a being whose true nature was unfathomable till the end.


    ''What are you thinking, Kishiar La Orr?''


    Had he always been this ambitious? Or had he sensed something from me?


    The man Yuder thought he knew, or believed he knew, seemed strangely different, making him wonder if he had remembered incorrectly.


    ''He seemed more worldly...and annoying...giving off the impression that his thoughts were inscrutable.''


    But one thing was clear: from Yuder''s perspective, this Kishiar was not a bad person.


    ''If things go well like this, there won''t be any need to inherit themander position as before.''


    This was certainly a good thing. But the strange sensation he felt seeing Kishiar''s unfamiliar aspect did not fade, but deeply lodged in Yuder''s mind,sting until he fell asleep.


    ------


    "Nathan."


    "Yes."


    After Yuder left, Kishiar, staring at the chilled teacup on the opposite side, opened his mouth. Kishiar''s cup was empty, but the one on the other side remained untouched, just as it had been from the start.


    "What do you think of that guy?"


    It was an unusual question. Nathan pondered for a moment before answering.


    "If I hadn''t heard of his background beforehand, I would never have guessed he was amoner."


    He was unmistakably amoner, an orphan, barely twenty, yet he did not falter in front of Nathan, let alone in front of the noble duke who was as esteemed as the heavens.


    Was that all? He seemed to gauge his opponent with an impassive gaze, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    His gaze suggested someone ustomed to evaluating others, and at the same time, someone who had long taken for granted standing in a superior position.


    When their eyes met earlier, for a fleeting moment, he reminded him of his fencing master from his childhood.


    One might think hecked manners befitting amoner, but there was something different about him. The fact that he did not drink the tea and simply left was one thing.


    Normally, one would not stand up so dismissively if someone they deemed superior offered them tea.


    Even if he has awakened his abilities, it has been only two years. Nathan Zuckerman grew up crawling with a sword, rolling around in all sorts of harsh ces.


    He had never seen someone show such an attitude towards someone who had trained for much longer and possessed much more.


    Normally, most people would shrink in fear and avoid eye contact when meeting him or the duke.


    How could a young man of merely twenty exude such a feeling? That man was... In any case, he was not just daring, but odd.


    "He might be a spy, so it would be best to investigate."


    "Actually, I''ve already done some investigation. There really wasn''t much."


    Kishiar chuckled.


    "He actively participates in training and his performance is excellent. If he had gone to the Sul Division, I might have immediately offered him the position of deputymander."


    "If I investigate again, I might find something."


    "Well..."


    The expression of the master, who would usually instruct to proceed meticulously, seemed somewhat nuanced. A strange smile, like he was holding back augh, appeared and disappeared from his face.


    "Perhaps we need more people like him here."

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18</h4>


    Chapter 18


    "Perhaps this ce needs more of such individuals."


    "It''s better to cut off those who enter with ill intentions early."


    "If they had ill intentions, they wouldn''t dare to step up against the Imperial Knights, risking their lives. Especially against the Diarca Duchy."


    "..."


    At those words, Nathan fell silent. A hint of amusement flickered in Kishiar''s red eyes.


    "It was an interesting spectacle indeed. Almost a shame I couldn''t share it with you."


    Knowing how much Kishiar detested the nobles, and the four major ducal houses, Nathan sighed at the sight of his master''s rare, genuine smile.


    "You seem to have enjoyed it immensely."


    "Enjoyed it¡­ Yes, I suppose so."


    It was fun and unusual indeed. His attention was drawn to him from the start. With such murmuring, Kishiar stood up from his seat.


    "By the way, Nathan, were there any messages while I was out?"


    "Yes, a message had arrived from the Sun Pce."


    Nathan retrieved a short letter from the leg of the courier bird that flew in just before their guest arrived and handed it to his master.


    The Sun Pce, a ce where only the Emperor of the Orr Empire could reside, had its insignia, the sun emblem, stamped clearly on the wax seal of the rolled-up letter.


    Kishiar took the letter, broke the seal, and quickly read through it.


    "Hmm. As soon as the induction ceremony is over, they want me to bring the Red Stone."


    "Isn''t the induction ceremony the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it''s a tight schedule."


    Kishiar threw the paper into the central furnace. The paper, thrown into the mes of the magic stone burning in a rainbow of colors, was burnt to ashes in an instant without leaving any trace.


    "Retrieving it isn''t the problem. It''s just that the system here isn''t fully established yet. I''m a bit worried about what might happen if I leave for too long."


    "You shouldn''t push yourself too hard. The Peletta Knights are on standby, so if you tell me the number of people you need, I''ll get them ready."


    Kishiar turned his head towards Nathan. He frowned and smiled as if he had too many worries.


    "You worry too much, Nathan. Lately, I''ve been thinking that even myte mother would have worried less about me."


    "Since your awakening, everyone has been more concerned about you. They fear you might overexert yourself."


    "I know my body best."


    Kishiar cut off his adjutant''s words quietly.


    "So far, there hasn''t been any problem."


    "I apologize if I overstepped."


    "No, it''s alright. And about the knights... Yes, prepare about five."


    "Five is too few. Then I should go with you too......"


    "You need to act on my behalf here. Who else will receive the message from the Sun Pce?"


    "But..."


    Transporting an unknown object called the Red Stone with only five subordinates was too risky, even if Kishiar himself was involved.


    "I have to return quickly, so I can''t move heavily. And it''s not just five knights, I n to select a few from here to participate in the mission."


    "From here... do you mean?"


    Despite knowing that this group had been painstakingly established by his master, concern inevitably crept into Nathan''s voice. Kishiar responded with an expression as if he understood his worries.


    "Didn''t you just see? Given a bit more time, there are those who believe he could win against you. After observing for a while, I''ve noticed that there are many with quite interesting abilities. They are people who have gained power through that stone, so they might be of some help. In many ways, it is also the best opportunity to make the name ''Cavalry'' known to the world."


    The decision had already been made by the master. Once Kishiar made a decision, he was not one to change his mind.


    Nathan looked at him for a moment before bowing his head.


    "I understand. So, do you n on taking him with us?"


    "I am considering it."


    Kishiar smiled faintly as he spoke about Yuder.


    "I want to see just how much power he possesses that he''s so confident. His attitude of not caring whether he''s a noble or an imperial family is quite intriguing. Don''t you think it would be rather amusing to prod him a bit?"


    "I hope your interest does not escte excessively."


    Worry was etched on Nathan''s icy expression. Kishiar rarely took a deep interest in anything, but when he did, he pursued it relentlessly until he had resolved it.


    Until now, this trait of his master hadn''t caused any major problems. However, he thought there might be trouble for the first time if this interest were to deepen towards themoner they had just met.


    Too little was still known about those who had awakened their power two years ago. As long as the extent of this man''s power remained uncertain, it was crucial to prevent any potential dangers to his master.


    "Haha. Are you worried that I might get hurt?"


    "¡­I am aware that such a situation is unlikely, but there is always a possibility."


    "Do not worry, Nathan. If there were things that could harm me so easily, there would be no reason for all this trouble."


    Kishiar patted Nathan''s shoulder lightly.


    "Life is tedious, always needing to forcibly express what is stored within, no matter what. Compared to that, this is natural and interesting."


    "Well, now you should go rest too." After Kishiar said this, Nathan bowed his head in acknowledgment, retreated from the living quarters, and entered another room prepared for him.


    Even after his loyal adjutant disappeared, Kishiar remained standing still in front of the central firece, not retiring to his bed.


    Unlike the red mes of wood-burning fire, the fire fueled by a magic stone emitted a mystic multi-colored glow, not giving off any smoke or ash, and burned for more than ten days with just a handful of stones.


    Moreover, it didn''t require venttion, making it possible to create such a beautiful firece.


    When it was first invented, those familiar with wood-burning fires and mages had treated it as magic. However, it had now be amon sight everywhere.


    That''s why Kishiar had specifically instructed to install this firece in the center of his dwelling.


    Would the oue of his creation here be perceived as this fire? The answer remained unknown.


    ¡ª---


    Two dayster, a ceremony of conferringst names took ce in the open space in front of the amodations where the Cavalry members stayed, with more than half of the entire Cavalry members in attendance.


    It was a special event that had been held only a few times in the empire''s history of over a millennium. The faces of the Cavalry members who were to receive ast name directly from the emperor were filled with awe.


    ''Reality may be humble, but still.''


    As one of them, Yuder stood in his ck uniform. Ideally, the emperor himself should have attended an event such as a conferment ceremony, to bestow the names orst names in person.


    However, the number of people to be conferred was toorge, and the emperor had already been absent from political discussions for several years, citing health reasons.


    Therefore, the ceremony took ce not in the imperial pce, but in a small open space in front of the Cavalry building, and Kishiar La Orr, themander of the Cavalry, stood on the stage with a decree bearing the emperor''s seal, not unlike his usual posture when making announcements to the Cavalry members.


    Yet, even that was enough to inspire awe in the Cavalry members. Receiving a title meant rising above being amoner. They were liberated from many strenuous duties ofmoners, received many benefits, and could pass on theirst names to their families.


    In other words, they could establish a lineage. Although they were not on par with the nobility who owned territories and titles, in other words, they could be nobility if they acquired those as well.


    When amoner became a knight, one of the few professions that they could aspire to rise in status, and received the title of ''Sir'', they couldn''t pass on that title to their family, so this was an iparably greater benefit.


    Receiving ast name meant exactly that.


    "Moreover, it''s ast name given by His Majesty the Emperor himself. It''s unbelievable."


    As names were called one by one and individuals stepped forward, Kanna, who was next to Yuder, patted her cheeks with an awe-struck face.


    "I''m not sure if we really deserve all this, we haven''t done anything yet."


    Of course, they deserved it. They would be ustomed to receiving more rewards every time theypleted a significant missionter on.


    In Yuder''s case, who had been amander, he had received territories and titles directly from the emperor. He even received several mansions in the capital.


    He had received so many precious treasures, servants, and all sorts of honorable titles that eventually, none of them seemed to have any meaning. Looking back now, it seemed like aughable memory.


    "Yuder. Aren''t you happy? Smile a bit more."


    "...I am happy too."


    Kanna lowered her voice and whispered, perhaps because Yuder''s expression seemed dull as he recalled the past. He replied, but she seemed unconvinced.


    "Does that look like a happy person''s face? I don''t think so....."


    "Next, Kanna."


    "Yes!"


    Fortunately, at that moment, Kanna''s name was called. Yuder watched Kanna go up on the stage.


    "I confer the honorablest name, ''Wand'', to Cavalry member Kanna."


    "T-thank you. I ept thest name."


    Kanna Wand. Kanna, who had received a new title, turned around with tears welled up in her eyes and bowed. That was the only scene that didn''t exist in the past.


    "Next, Yuder."

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19</h4>


    Chapter 19


    "Next, Yuder."


    "Yuder!"


    Finally, Yuder''s name was called. As Yuder stepped out of line, a conspicuous redhead in the crowd outside the open space, Gakane, waved at him with a beaming smile.


    Those Cavalry members who already held ast name didn''t need to attend the ceremony, but most, like Gakane, watched from the outside of the field, sending their unabashed apuse and cheers.


    Imperial Knights, passing by with sneers at their private ceremony, were asionally seen, but nobody paid them any mind.


    Yuder nced once at Gakane before continuing on to ascend the tform. On the tform stood Kishiar, wearing an imperial ceremonial cape over his usual white uniform.


    Underneath his golden hair, akin to the sun, his shining red eyes were as beautiful as a Sun God depicted in a temple.


    But the gaze he cast on Yuder sparkled with a distinctly human curiosity.


    "You seem to be without nervousness, as I expected."


    "Should I be nervous?"


    In response to Kishiar''s quiet voice, Yuder tilted his head slightly and replied, eliciting an even deeper smile from him.


    "No, I would have been disappointed if you were."


    "That''s settled, then."


    After all, he was going through this for the second time. Had he trembled a bit the first time? He couldn''t quite remember.


    Without looking at the paper Kishiar held, Yuder already knew what was written on it. Toward Yuder''s impassive face, Kishiar raised his voice and began to speak.


    "I decree that the honorablest name ''Aile'' will be bestowed upon Cavalry member Yuder."


    "Thank you. I ept the honor."


    The givenst name, as expected, had not changed. It was ''Aile'', derived from the ce where he had lived. Nevertheless, the name Yuder Aile, a member, not Yudrain Aile, themander, seemed not too bad. He decided to think of it that way.


    Without looking back at Kishiar, Yuder descended the tform. Not far away, Gakane was shouting cheers of congrattions with a wide smile.


    "Yuder! There''s going to be a celebration party. We should go too."


    After the ceremony ended, Gakane, who had run after Yuder heading towards the dormitory, shouted cheerfully, patting his shoulder.


    "...Where?"


    "We''ve decided to go to the pub outside the grounds of the Imperial Knights. Juan has already contacted them to make sure it''s entirely vacant. It''s a three-story building, so we won''t run short of space. Everyone''s already gone."


    He asked just in case, but the answer was as expected. Yuder listened with one ear to Gakane''s excited chatter, recalling old memories.


    ''I remember turning down the invitation before and training alone.''


    Yuder, who had just joined the Cavalry, didn''t understand his peers who were anxious to form rtionships. What mattered to him then was proving to himself how far he could develop his power.


    Having nothing else of interest besides growing stronger, he rejected someone''s invitation then and spent all day training at the training grounds.


    Even now, he doesn''t enjoy social gatherings or drinking parties. But since bing themander and having been dragged around by the emperor''s orders until he was sick of it, he understood there were asions he had to attend, whether he liked it or not.


    Compared to all sorts of foul meetings he had attended then, this was nothing.


    ¡®Back then, and now, my goals were different.''


    At present, Yuder''s goal was not to increase his own power, but rather to prevent as many talents as possible from leaving the Cavalry, preparing for future disasters.


    ''I can always improve my abilities. But once I lose a person, it''s over. I''ve learned that.''


    "So you should go too, Yuder. It''ll be fun."


    "Alright. Let''s go."


    Yuder quietly responded to the final words of Gakane, who had been chattering for a while. Upon hearing this, Gakane let out a sigh of relief and gave Yuder a tight hug.


    "I''m d you decided to go! I was a bit worried you might refuse."


    "..."


    It had been a long time since Yuder had been embraced by someone. Startled by the unfamiliar feeling, Yuder blinked, causing Gakane to quickly release his previously firm grip.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Did that make you ufortable?"


    "No. ...It''s fine."


    "Good. Then let''s get going. Everyone will be waiting."


    With a grin, Gakane took Yuder''s arm and led him away.


    For the first time since joining the Cavalry, Yuder left the Imperial Knights'' grounds. The familiar streets of the capital were as bustling as ever, filled with enough people to give one a headache.


    Gakane navigated the crowd with surprising ease. Watching him move forward smoothly as if he had eyes on the side of his head, Yuder could not help but admire him.


    "Here it is. The ck Whale! They say it''s also an inn, and it''s really big, isn''t it?"


    Finally, their destination appeared. As they approached the neat wooden building Gakane pointed out, the sound of uproariousughter became increasingly audible. It seemed many people had already arrived.


    "I''m here! And Yuder too!"


    As Gakane, still holding Yuder''s arm, pushed open the door with his chest, cheers erupted.


    "Gakane finally brought Yuder!"


    "Since the bet''s results are out, those who lost, throw your coins!"


    "Eh, I bet that he wouldn''te till the end."


    Someone grumbled and tossed a coin made of copper. Coins poured down from the second and even third floors, yet the hat-bearer managed to catch every single one.


    This wasn''t simply a testament to his good reflexes; he had subtly used his ability to create wind. Laughter filled the tavern.


    "Gakane. Yuder! Over here!"


    Kanna, sitting not too far away, waved her hand. Yuder took a seat next to her, apanied by Gakane. Familiar faces were seen all around.


    There were Ever, whom he had met during a training session at the Imperial Knights'' training ground not long ago, and Kurga, who had a bear-like face and had once been his roommate, among a few others sitting around the round table. On the table, there were already quite a lot of dishes and several bottles of alcohol.


    "I bet on Yuder showing up. I''m looking forward to the payout; it''s going to be quite salty."


    As Kanna beamed, a chorus of disappointed sighs and shouts of joy erupted around them.


    "Don''t be like that. What will you all do if he says he''s noting next time? You''ve made your bets so openly," Gakane spoke.


    "No. Yuder didn¡¯t even care about those fool nobles of the Imperial Knights, so it didn''t seem like he would care about something like this, right? Isn''t that so?" Ever replied.


    With a worried expression, Gakane pushed a cup of rice wine towards Yuder. In response to Gakane''s words, Yuder briefly answered, "Yes," in a dismissive manner, his gaze fixed on Ever, who was nodding in agreement.


    "I''m fine either way."


    "See, Gakane, you''re too cautious with Yuder. But thanks to that, we made some money, so I guess we should be thankful for today?"


    "Kanna...."


    Gakane sighed resignedly, lowering his head.


    "Well then, it seems everyone is here except the youngrades who cannote and therades with a situation. Let''s officially start the celebration! A toast for ourrades who have been granted ast name!"


    "Cheers!"


    The Cavalry members all lifted their sses in unison.


    "To the glory of His Majesty the Emperor and our noblemander, cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    And with that, the raucous party officially began. As they roamed freely around the tables, eating and drinking to their hearts'' content, brightughter and happiness echoed throughout.


    A former wandering band member was somehow ying lively music with an old string instrument and flute that had been left in the corner of the shop, further lifting the spirits.


    One by one, therades who had been sitting at Yuder''s table left for other tables or ventured out to dance. Yuder watched Gakane being dragged off by someone and dancing quite well, despite his obvious awkwardness, while he leaned against a wall, sipping his drink.


    He wondered if they had partied like this even when he hadn''t been around. Just watching brought a not-so-bad feeling, prompting him to chuckle bitterly at why he hadn''te before.


    ''It seems much better than those nauseating noble parties.''


    Although hardly anyone directly approached Yuder, anyrades who made eye contact disyed their intent to toast from afar with a light smile.


    There was not a hint of negative emotion toward Yuder in their eyes. It was thanks to the fact they knew the full story of the incident that had urred at the Imperial Knight''s training ground two days prior.


    The Cavalry members were each somewhat confused, caught between the newfound, overwhelming power they''d gained and their original perception of the world. Everyone believed they could defeat anyone, but in front of the weaker noble knights, they often lost their nerve.


    Among the Awakeners, there were those of high status, but those individuals either did not apply to the Cavalry or, even if they did join, they inevitably had a distance from themon-born members.


    In the midst of this, the incident Yuder had caused was more than enough to provide each of them with a tremendous stimulus and a refreshing vicarious satisfaction.


    A Cavalry member ofmon birth had stood up to a knight from a duke''s house with nothing but his strength, and Commander Kishiar had demonstrated that regardless of background, he would protect any Cavalry member.


    Regardless of one''s origin, from now on, the association with the Cavalry would take precedence. It was a message that had been conveyed.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20</h4>


    Chapter 20


    Up until then, Yuder had been nothing more than one of the Cavalry members, a gloomy and inscrutable figure, albeit a powerful one.


    However, after that incident, he began to be recognized as someone reliable, someone who could step forward on their behalf in times of crisis.


    In a group of 300 people, all too busy adapting to worry about ranks, a figure emerged whom they thought would be suitable to tacitly take the role of a leader.


    With Commander Kishiar ardently siding with the non-noble Cavalry members, their training mindset had be significantly morefortable, and their sense of camaraderie grew exponentially as they found some spare time.


    Before, they had only been friendly with their roommates or colleagues they got along with well. But two days ago, they began to freely interact with one another, even if they didn''t know each other''s faces or names well, as long as they belonged to the Cavalry. That was proof.


    Gender or previous social status no longer mattered. Underneath their identical ck uniforms, they were all equals.


    Yuder wasn''t aware that the Cavalry members had begun to think this way, but he did notice a change in the way they looked at him.


    It was the first time he had seen a sense of equal camaraderie in the faces of the Cavalry members looking at him, not apetitive spirit towards a strong man, nor a helpless dread.


    It was a peculiar feeling he hadn''t known until he returned.


    "Whew. Every time I try toe back, they keep asking me to dance one more time. I''m sorry, Yuder."


    After dancing with various partners three times, Gakane finally returned, wiping the sweat off his forehead, and flopped down in front of Yuder, gulping down his drink.


    "How is it? The party isn''t that bad, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "I thought so."


    Gakane, who was grinning, started to chatter, using the stories he''d heard while dancing as the topic.


    "I heard that all the expenses for tonight''s party are being covered by the Commander. He said that the members needed more time to bond. He''s really a remarkable person."


    Kishiar? Yuder didn''t know that.


    ''If I think about it... Renting out an entire ce would have cost a considerable amount of money.''


    It might have been a significant amount for the members, but it probably didn''t even tickle Kishiar''s pocket. Yuder remembered that during his Commander days, he had been asked several times to prepare meals and drinks with his own money to boost the morale of the members. But he only provided the money and was absent from the event, simply because he didn''t want to attend.


    Would the members back then have interpreted Yuder''s intentions positively, like Kishiar? He was slightly curious, although it was something he could never know now.


    "Yuder! Do you know how to dance?"


    Just then, Ever, slightly flushed, appeared and asked.


    "He can''t dance! He can''t dance!"


    Gakane desperately tried to block in front of Yuder, but it was futile against Ever''s fingers. With just a light push from her, Gakane was quickly sent flying out beyond the table.


    "Ouch!"


    "I wasn''t asking you, Gakane! I asked Yuder. You''re so noisy."


    "I know how to dance."


    As Gakane was being rescued amid theughter of the other members in the distance, Yuder spoke.


    "But I don''t feel like dancing right now. I prefer just sitting like this."


    "Really? That''s a pity. I really enjoy dancing."


    Ever shed a smile.


    "When I first arrived here, I thought I''d never again have the chance to dance and converse so freely with someone. But, I''m pleased to realize I was wrong. This is all thanks to you, Yuder."


    "..."


    "If you hadn''t stepped forward back then, we wouldn''t have believed we could enjoy ourselves like this now."


    Yuder set down the ss he was holding.


    "That''s not true."


    It was true that he had stepped forward in front of the knights, but his motives were not as pure as Ever made them out to be. Rather, his actions had been reckless enough to incur resentment from the knights of noble descent, as he had stirred up unnecessary conflict.


    "I didn''t have some grand goal in mind when I stepped forward, and even if I hadn''t, someone else would have eventually. If my actions helped in some way, that''s good, but don''t credit it all to me."


    The reason Yuder had stepped forward was simple. He felt that at that moment, in that ce, the only one who wouldn''t hesitate to take the lead was himself, having already experienced that era once and having grown ustomed to leading as a Cavalrymander for nearly a decade. It was no more and no less than that.


    Now, he had no desire to strive for a higher position and was content to live as just one of the members. Still, his time leading them remained within him like an obligation, like a debt.


    He hadn''t appreciated each of them individually before. He thought he could handle everything by himself and was always on guard, erecting walls.


    But when it came time to die, he finally realized it. Perhaps those who could help Yuder were not the powerful Emperor, the nobles, or even himself, but other beings possessing the ''same power''.


    "No matter what happened, it would have ended up like that."


    Yes, even without Yuder, the Cavalry members would eventually realize that they were much stronger than the Imperial Knights or the Pearl Tower mages. They deserved justpensation and treatment for the work they did for the country.


    Yuder''s actions were merely an effort to reduce the trials they would have to endure before that future came.


    In order to correct a misaligned button, he had to straighten out this Cavalry first.


    Those who had been the core of the Cavalry and could have been its future were lost too early on due to ignorance and petty discrimination.


    Furthermore, Commander Kishiar, who could have been a much greater asset than Yuder, died as soon as he established the framework. Even just correcting that could have been a huge help in preventing future disasters.


    "...You speak as if you''re prophesying?"


    Ever, who had been blinking, soon chuckled.


    "It''s not a prophecy. It''s a fact."


    "I hope so. I''m still not ustomed to receiving disdainful looks for daring to set foot in this noble ce as a country bumpkinmoner. Someday, I hope I can stand up like Yuder and reprimand others for looking down on those weaker than themselves."


    "That will happen."


    Yuder assured her with confidence. In the future, and the past, where he had lived, Ever was one of the initial members who worked hard in the Cavalry until the end.


    Her stern demeanor, her unblinking eyes, and her propensity to pursue those who blindly trusted their lineage yetcked ability, was famously known within the Cavalry.


    Now, she was smiling and dancing with a much softer expression, but it didn''t make her seem any weaker than her future self.


    What shecked was only experience. Given time to gain that, she could transform into her future self at any moment.


    "Good. Let''s drink to that future."


    Yuder silently clinked sses with Ever.


    "Yuder. Have you fully manifested your secondary gender yet?"


    "No, not yet."


    "They call me an alpha, but I still don''t really understand what makes me different."


    In a few more years, openly asking about someone''s secondary gender would be impolite, but it wasn''t the case yet.


    The world barely knew about the existence of alphas and omegas. It was all still novel and liberating.


    Would this atmospherest forever? Yuder swallowed his thoughts with a nod.


    "I see..."


    "What exactly is the power of the Red Stone? It gives us immense power, changes our born gender, and even alters our entire being, yet we can''t see it. I don''t even know what it is. Is it really a power bestowed by the Sun God, as the priests say?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just then, Gakane, who had been pulled away by otherrades, finally returned and sat down next to them. Ever rolled her eyes and opened her mouth.


    "We were discussing whether the power of the Red Stone is truly a divine power from the Sun God. Weren''t you curious? Or was it just me?"


    "Well, I am curious, but being in the Cavalry, won''t we eventually find out?"


    Gakane answered, his eyes widening slightly.


    "There are rumors that the Cavalry was formed to retrieve and protect the Red Stones, after all."


    "Is that so......"


    Ever sighed. Gakane''s words were among the strong rumors that had been circting since the first public notice for Cavalry recruitment was issued in the country. Yuder also remembered hearing such rumors from his distant past.


    ''In retrospect, the rumor was half true and half false.''


    The Red Stone that Kishiar had retrieved was refined in the Pearl Tower over the course of a year. It was then dubbed the ''World Sphere'' and was to be enshrined in the deepest part of the sacred forest located north of the capital.


    Although it was said to be enshrined, it was more akin to being sealed. One of the main duties of the Cavalry was to ensure that no unnecessary people could approach it.


    Only two people could ess that ce without anyone''s permission. One was the Emperor, and the other was Yuder, themander of the Cavalry.


    Thinking about it made Yuder feel a tingling sensation, as if his undamaged mana hole was being pricked.


    ''Come to think of it, isn''t it about time to retrieve that Red Stone?''

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21</h4>


    Chapter 21


    "Did everyone have a good rest after the celebrations yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    The next day, Kishiar summoned all the members, who were visibly suffering from hangovers. Yuder was fine, but both Kanna and Gakane on either side of him looked terrible.


    "Yuder, you seemed to have drunk quite a bit too, but you look fine. Why?"


    "Could that be your ability?"


    "¡­Maybe it can be considered as such."


    Yuder, who could manipte all elements of nature at will, was immune to the effects of alcohol made from water and grains.


    Only things that were artificially created, not naturally urring in this world, could harm his body.


    ''I could get drunk on alcohol made by mixing monster''s blood.''


    However, that alcohol was originally made to poison someone. The fact that Yuder could not only survive but also get drunk on it was something only he could manage.


    ''I remember being surprised to learn I could get drunk when someone apparently tried to kill me with it.''


    "I''m really envious. I wish I had such an ability."


    As Kanna muttered, Kishiar, from afar, raised his voice and gently began to speak.


    "I apologize to those who are still not feeling well from yesterday''s revelry, but our first task has been assigned to the Cavalry. Five of you gathered here will pack up and leave with me today."


    "A task? What could it be?"


    "Five of us?"


    At Kishiar''s words, whispers immediately spread among the members. Everyone, forgetting their hangovers, was excited. How could they not be?


    This would be the first time since the formation of the Cavalry that they would officially reveal their presence. Regardless of the task, everyone wanted to be among the five chosen.


    And today, Yuder was one of them.


    ''Could it be that the Red Stone retrieval operation was announced today? This soon?''


    He vaguely remembered that they had retrieved the Red Stone after receiving thest name before, but he didn''t remember it happening this quickly. Yuder hadn''t been interested in such things back then.


    ''The ones selected before were two from Shin, two from Sul, and one from Jung.''


    He painstakingly recalled the vague memories of the past. At that time, Kishiar had chosen those with somewhat unique abilities rather than those known for powerful ones.


    Those chosen had all signed a contract stating they wouldn''t discuss what happened during the operation until they died. There had been a minor ident during the operation, but they had sessfully retrieved the Red Stone and returned.


    ''The ident that urred back then made it known to the world that Kishiar was chosen by the Divine Sword.''


    Yuder was secretly disappointed that he wasn''t selected at the time, and afterward, he focused more on his training. When it was revealed that Kishiar was the owner of the Divine Sword, it was merely someone else''s business to Yuder.


    Later, he was constantly busy after being chosen again as the deputymander of the Sul Division. Suddenly, he had to take over the leadership and saw Kishiar retire and return to the Duchy of Peletta.


    He had been so caught up in the whirlwind of events that he had no time to pay attention to the World Sphere he thought was safely dormant in the sanctuary.


    However, following many subsequent events and the realization of impending disasters, Yuder felt the need to investigate the affairs rted to the World Sphere again, especially when he realized that he was the only one who knew about the heavy aura of destruction pressing upon the world.


    The reason was simple. To protect the world, power was required, and Yuder believed that there was nothing in this world as powerful as the World Sphere, which was refined from the Red Stone.


    The problem was that the original power of the World Sphere had been severely damaged and nearly sealed due to the rough refining process in the Pearl Tower.


    The mages of the Pearl Tower had imed they had merely carved impurities from the Red Stone, but the result was quite the opposite.


    Even if he wanted to demand they restore it, the Pearl Tower had long since fallen. Yuder thought he needed to investigate the situation when the World Sphere was simply a Red Stone and restore its original power himself.


    ''So, I had btedly investigated the situation from the discovery of the Red Stone to its recovery¡­''


    But so much time had passed that it was impossible to know exactly what had happened.


    The only certainty was that all the Cavalry who had been chosen by Kishiar at the time had either retired and disappeared or died during their missions.


    He needed power, but he could find neither the means to obtain it nor those who had had it. To make matters worse, Yuder, who began to dig into the past to find the source of that power, was exposed to many suspicions and vignce.


    Perhaps it had started then. The world Yuder had built began to crumble.


    ''I''m not sure what criteria Kishiar used to pick the members back then, but if it''s the same this time, there''s a high chance it won''t be me.''


    If he wasn''t chosen this time either, what should he do? Should he find Kishiar and give him some sort of warning? While he was thinking about this, Kishiar slowly began to call the names of those who would depart with him.


    "Finn Eldore and Hinn Eldore from Sul Division."


    "Wow!"


    Everyone was enthralled, but Yuder was in shock.


    ''No, the names weren''t those back then. It was definitely...''


    Was it Isis and Edin? He seemed to remember those two being selected. They were nothing like the noticeable Finn and Hinn siblings.


    Yuder turned his gaze to Finn and Hinn, who were sharing their surprise not far away. The blue-haired siblings, with their elf-like faces, had chosen Sul instead of Shin Division, even though they had the ability to strengthen their bodies, which puzzled everyone.


    In fact, the reason they chose Sul Division was simple. It was to develop another ability to move, which they could only use when together.


    Despite this revtion, many people thought their talent should have bloomed in Shin Division.


    Yuder had thought the same, often assigning them to missions that required physical abilities.


    ''The mobility ability is useful but not necessary. They haven''t had their abilities awakened for very long, and the preconditions are tricky. Did he choose them knowing that? He didn''t choose them before, so why now?''


    "Next, Kanna Wand of Jung Division."


    "Me? Really?"


    Kanna looked around with a stunned expression. She was also someone who hadn''t been singled out before.


    ''That''s three people now who weren''t selected in the past. If that''s the case...''


    The people to be called next might bepletely different from before. Yuder ignored the members causing a stir around Kanna, focusing solely on Kishiar on the stage.


    His lips slowly opened.


    "Next, from the Shin Division, Gakane Bolunwald, and Yuder Aile. The five of you, pack light ande to me as soon as this ends."


    Yuder Aile. His voice reverberated deep within Yuder''s ears.


    "It can''t be.... We both got picked, Yuder. Is this real?"


    Gakane''s voice sounded distant. Yuder nced at him briefly, then nkly envisioned Kishiar''s face that had disappeared, feeling the reality that the future he knew was changing.


    ''All five of us chosen are different from before, even me.''


    It was fortunate that he no longer needed to seek a private meeting with Kishiar.


    After Kishiar''s announcement and disappearance, the square where the members had gathered became a mix of those unable to hide their excitement and those disappearing with disappointment.


    Yuder found himself caught among those rushing over to speak to him, Gakane, and Kanna.


    "What''s the standard? Congrattions, really. Make sure youplete the mission and return!"


    "You have to tell us what happened when youe back!"


    They probably couldn''t reveal what had happened due to a confidentiality agreement. But Kanna and Gakane, who wouldn''t know that, talked nervously yet excitedly.


    ''...What are you thinking, Kishiar La Orr.''


    Yuder watched them, lost in thought. It wasn''t easy to guess at Kishiarr''s changed intentions.


    ------


    It didn''t take long to pack. He didn''t have much to begin with, and the only clothes he had were the Cavalry uniform.


    When Yuder arrived on the floor where Kishiarr''s quarters were located with just one small bag, he saw the rest of hispanions who had arrived earlier. The luggage they carried was strikingly simple.


    Kanna greeted him with a tense look, and just as Gakane was about to say something with a radiant smile, as if he had found light in the darkness, two small figures popped out from beside him and spoke first.


    "Hello. You''re Yuder?"


    "You''re the Yuder who stood alone in front of the Imperial Knights?"


    Hinn Eldore and Finn Eldore. Yuder saw the siblings again for the first time since his return. Their manner of speaking was as straightforward as ever, almost to the point of rudeness.


    In the past, they were among the fewrades who would talk to Yuder, whom no one else approached. Seeing their attitude unchanged from his memories brought a faint smile to his face.


    "Yeah."


    As Yuder looked down at them and nodded, the sister, Hinn stepped forward and introduced herself.


    "I''m Hinn. This one here is my brother Finn."


    "If it''s hard to distinguish because we look alike, just call us Eldore."

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>


    Chapter 22


    "If it''s difficult to tell us apart because we look so alike, just call us Eldore."


    "I can tell you apart, it''s okay."


    "Really? How?"


    "Even our parents asionally struggle to tell us apart."


    How to tell them apart? It came down to the subtle difference in inherent energy between them.


    The exnation seemed unlikely to be understood, so Yuder fell into brief contemtion. Thankfully, at that moment, the door adorned with a golden lion head opened, revealing the figure of Kishiar''s adjutant, Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Has everyone arrived?"


    "..."


    "I am Nathan Zuckerman, the adjutant to themander. I will brief you on the mission before themander arrives. Please save your questions until after I have finished."


    Faced with Nathan Zuckerman''s exotic appearance and icy demeanor, everyone found it difficult to speak up, even the blunt Eldore siblings.


    Nathan, seemingly ustomed to such gazes, continued unperturbed.


    "This mission is a directmand from His Majesty the Emperor and is thus of utmost importance. It may seem like a simple task of retrieving the Red Stone and returning to the capital, but we are not fully aware of the power concealed within the stone. We must prepare meticulously in case of any unforeseen circumstances. There is a low possibility, but there may be interference from a third party eyeing the Red Stone. Therefore, five knights from the House of Pelleta, renowned for handling such missions, will apany you and themander. If youe across any issues beyond your capabilities, you are expected to cooperate with these knights."


    "Are youing with us, adjutant?"


    As Hinn raised his hand to ask, Nathan shook his head.


    "No. I will be handling themander''s tasks here."


    "How long will this mission take?"


    "Themander anticipates it will take about a week."


    A week? Yuder''s face hardened at the surprisingly short schedule.


    ''He must be excluding the time it will take to travel.''


    Yuder remembered that it had taken almost a fortnight just to get to the capital to take the entrance test for the Cavalry, living near where the Red Stone fell.


    Of course, he was young back then and did not know the way well, which could have slowed him down. But even so, he wondered if it was possible toplete the mission and return within a week.


    ''How long did it take Kishiar to finish everythingst time? It seemed to take longer than a week. Am I underestimating the Red Stone retrieval mission? Or is that the only time the Emperor gave?''


    Yuder did not know how the current Emperor, who preceded the one he had served with, conducted his affairs. However, the Emperor Yuder had worked for always expected tasks to bepleted within the specified time frame.


    If the current Emperor shared this trait, it might exin why they were moving so quickly.


    "Oh dear, it seems I am thest one here."


    Atst, Kishiar made his appearance from within. He was dressed in a whitemander''s uniform, covered with a ck cape that was less conspicuous. Arge hood was attached to the cloak, enough to cover his face if needed.


    While the others seemed overwhelmed by his extraordinary aura and elegant beauty they were witnessing up close, Yuder''s attention was first drawn to the spectacr sword Kishiar was wielding.


    ''He brought it, as expected.''


    The divine sword, Orr.


    Yet, except for Nathan and Yuder, no one could even imagine that it was the legendary divine sword. It was a given.


    "We won''t be using a carriage for quick movement. Is there anyone here who can''t ride a horse?"


    Horses were the mostmon means ofnd transportation. There were even jokes on this continent that there were more horses than cats or dogs.


    In particr, the Orr Empire, mostly made up of ins, was famous for having well-maintained roads for carriages since ancient times.


    Therefore, every citizen of the Orr Empire learned to ride a horse from a young age. Even Yuder, who had grown up with his grandfather in a mountain valley, learned how to ride a horse and guide a cart around the time he could walk.


    It was necessary for him to be able to take the diligently chopped wood down to the vige to sell.


    "We can ride."


    After everyone nodded, Kishiar signaled to Nathan. Nathan, who had greeted everyone formally, went downstairs first.


    "The horses we''ll be riding are not ordinary. You''ve probably heard of them at least once. We''ll be riding the Misty Wind Horses brought by the mages of the Pearl Tower."


    "Misty Wind Horse is...."


    Kanna muttered with a puzzled face. Of course, Yuder knew what it was.


    ''A hybrid created by magic.''


    Long ago, the mages of the Pearl Tower conducted far more outrageous experiments than now. The creation of the Misty Wind Horse, a crossbreed of an ancient monster that only lived in the mist and storms with a horse, was the most useful result of those experiments.


    ''I can''t believe we''ll be riding that. Considering the period, they must have been widely used. I forgot.''


    Misty Wind Horses were living creatures, but unlike real horses, they never got tired no matter how much they ran and left no footprints. These creatures, which ran with a cold wind mixed with mist instead of a mane, were designed to obey only themands of the mages who controlled them through the magic stones embedded in their bodies.


    Since they didn''t get tired, they could move much faster than real horses, but their numbers were small, so mostly only the mages of the Pearl Tower used them.


    Of course, only the mages of the Pearl Tower knew how to create a Misty Wind Horse.


    ''I''m d we extracted the secret of their creation before it fell. Thanks to that, even after those dreadful hybrids disappeared, the technology could be used elsewhere...''


    The old mages who had been locked in the tower for a long time stubbornly followed their own rules. Until the advent of the Cavalry, they were the only ones in the world who could perform miracles.


    They were also the ones who most strongly resisted feeling the fate that the Cavalry would rece them, and they went beyond the limit to interfere andunch cunning attacks. Ultimately, their greed ignited their downfall.


    The Misty Wind Horse, which naturally disappeared after the tower fell, Yuder recalled the tower that might copse again in a few years and its symbolic monster, and followed Kishiar down to the lower floor.


    "Your Grace, these are the Misty Wind Horse you requested we prepare."


    Four mages, wearing robes with pearl buttons ¨C a sign of their affiliation with the Pearl Tower ¨C stood at the entrance, which was intentionally left clear. They held the reins of several Misty Wind Horses. The sight was truly magnificent.


    "Wow..."


    Most people would never see a Misty Wind Horse in their lifetime.


    These creatures seemed as though they were made visible by sprinkling a handful of silver powder where a whirlwind had coalesced. They were enormous, appearing to be twice the size of an average horse.


    In order to restrain these formless creatures, a bridle and a magical stone, both made of special materials, were necessary.


    When the Misty Wind Horse, tethered to the red bridles held by the mages, let out a cool neigh and trod the shadowless ground, only the soft sound of the wind spread.


    Yuder looked into the creatures'' eyes, which resembled the holes of a sieve, and thought to himself how unpleasant their appearance was, even upon second nce.


    "It''s strangely fascinating. It shines silver. I wonder if it will sparkle like this at night?"


    "Yes. But it''s not enough to attract the attention of beasts or monsters."


    Those creatures would rather avoid the Misty Wind Horse. It was only natural for a being that was not born naturally to be shunned everywhere.


    Only humans sought to distort and exploit these creatures.


    At Kanna''s murmur, Yuder unconsciously replied, blinking when he felt eyes turning towards him momentster.


    "How did you know that? Have you seen one before?"


    "I''ve... heard about them. From a passing mage."


    "I see."


    Fortunately, hispanions didn''t doubt the truth of his answer. After all, they had all left the ces they had lived in for their entire lives only a few months ago, traveled for a long time, and came to the capital.


    "Your Grace. It''s been a long time."


    After a bit more waiting, knights wearing light armor appeared not far away and kneeled in front of Kishiar.


    Compared to the dazzling armor of the Imperial Knights, their attire was modest, almost mercenary-like. But the emblem embossed on their shoulder guards was the same me pattern used by the Duke of Peletta.


    These were the knights under the Duchy of Peletta, whom Kishiar had gathered.


    "We had a hard time bringing eleven Misty Wind Horses. They tend to fight when grouped together, so when tied up, they must always be separated. Saddles aren''t necessary, but to control their speed, a specific sound signal is used."


    After confirming that all the personnel to retrieve the Red Stone had gathered, the highest-ranking mage from the Pearl Tower briefly exined how to handle the horses.


    "When you need to slow down and stop, blow a long whistle once. When you need to speed up, keep blowing short whistles, and they will gradually speed up. The whistle doesn''t have to be loud. These creatures are made to understand the sound of the humans riding them. Also, be careful not to ce them near a fire. They are weak to heat. They might melt or disappear."


    Those riding the Misty Wind Horse for the first time listened attentively to the instructions. Of course, Yuder already knew this, so he paid more attention to observing the faces of the gathered people.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>


    Chapter 23


    ¡®Five from the Peletta Knight Order, five from the Cavalry. And one Kishiar to lead them¡­¡¯


    The Peletta Knight Order seemed to have gathered their own elites, and discipline was maintained, but their strength did not seem outstanding. Of course, this was inparison to the members of the Cavalry.


    ¡®It seems they''ve chosen people based more on experience than raw power.¡¯


    Even if the Peletta Knight Order was somewhat weak, it didn''t matter. The strength of the remaining personnel was enough to ward off any ordinary threat.


    ¡®With this group, there won''t be a need for Kishiar to draw his sword, even if something happens.¡¯


    In the past, a simr number of troops must have been deployed, and thebat power of the Cavalry members selected then would not have been low. Yet, why did Kishiar need to draw the divine sword?


    What was the minor incident that urred back then? Would the same problem arise this time?


    It was still an unknown, but Yuder decided to prioritize the safety of Kishiar and the Red Stone above all else.


    ¡®If either of those two were damaged, it could lead to significant issues in the future.¡¯


    He had another goal. To change the fate of the Red Stone, which was to be sent to the Pearl Tower after being retrieved.


    This time, Yuder nned to prevent the Red Stone from reaching the Pearl Tower.


    ¡®First focus on the retrieval, then confront Kishiar.¡¯


    While Yuder didn''t particrly like Kishiar, at least the man was someone he couldmunicate with. Before Yuder''s death, no one had understood or listened to his words, but he wanted to believe that Kishiar would be different.


    Even if he didn''t disclose everything, if he could convince Kishiar that the ''purification'' happening at the Pearl Tower was not the true purification, couldn''t he prevent the same future?


    ¡®If even Kishiar can''t understand my words, perhaps it would be best to secretly investigate.¡¯


    If he couldn''t prevent the purification, he would at least need to understand the original form and properties of the stone. If necessary, he was prepared to steal it.


    They mounted their horses under the guidance of the Pearl Tower''s mages. At first nce, the horses looked like mere clumps of wind, raising doubts about how they could be ridden, but touching the Misty Wind Horse revealed a tangible sensation, unseen yet felt by the hand. Judging that sensation correctly, they could sit atop the kneeling horse.


    "Be careful not to let go of the reins. Even if you feel like you''re about to fall, you''ll be fine as long as you hold onto the reins."


    "This feels so strange."


    "Me too. It feels like I''m sitting on a squishy, invisible slime."


    Hinn and Finn, the siblings, scrunched up their faces as they pressed down on their seats. The body of the invisible horse sank and rose under their palms.


    "What would happen if we used our abilities on this horse?"


    "It''s quite disrespectful to consider using our powers on a horse said to be worth more than a cart full of gold."


    At that moment, Kishiar, riding thergest horse, spoke from behind them. His voice held a hint of amusement, but it was enough to startle the siblings.


    "Commander!"


    "Did you hear us?"


    "We weren''t really going to do it."


    "Curiosity is a virtue. To answer your question, if a force beyond its limit is applied, the Misty Wind Horse will be destroyed and scattered."


    The words sounded like a joke, but they were delivered in a voice that felt strangely genuine. Eldore siblings, who had been looking at each other, hesitated for a moment before speaking up.


    "Have you tried it?"


    "Did you see it happen?"


    "Of course. I think I was eleven at the time. My father the previous emperor had to pay for the horse because I had angered the tower master. As for me, I received the punishment of copying the scripture a hundred times."


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent at the nonchntly uttered title. Despite the casual attitude, they were reminded afresh that the person before them was of imperial blood, a descendant of the Sun God, who had been a prince until a few years ago.


    And Yuder was slightly surprised for a different reason.


    ''A story from his childhood¡­¡­. Come to think of it, I''ve never asked or heard about it.''


    Yuder was one of the people who had spent the most time with Kishiar before his death.


    Whether willingly or unwillingly, he had to meet him, but he suddenly remembered that they had never shared a conversation like this before.


    Even then, he thought it was a rather bleak rtionship.


    It was so bleak that even he himself did not expect Kishiar''s face to remain in his heart for such a long time.


    "Who among those departing will lead the way?"


    The mages of the Pearl Tower, having confirmed that everyone had mounted their horses, asked who would lead the way.


    "These Misty Wind Horses have been trained to follow the path of the one holding a specific magic stone. Normally, we mages, who are ustomed to using the horses, don''t need this, but as many of you are riding for the first time, we prepared it. We''ll give this stone to the one leading the way."


    The magic stone they produced was a ck stone the size of a finger. A knight from Peletta Duchy, holding up his hand, approached with his horse after they raised the stone, fashioned into a bracelet to prevent easy dropping.


    "I ept. I will guide from the front throughout."


    "Good. Take this and remember not to remove it while you''re riding."


    The Peletta knight received the bracelet from the wizard, tried it on, and examined it a few times, assessing itsfort.


    Nodding, seemingly satisfied, he caught the attention of Nathan, who had been watching everything from a distance. Nathan approached the horse Kishiar was on.


    "Return safely, Duke."


    "When you say it with such a stern face, it feels like I won''t be able to return safely."


    "..."


    Nathan''s face was expressionless. While there was no sign ofughter, Kishiarughed with joy, his red eyes twinkling. Yuder watched as Kishiar, still holding the reins, leaned over to pat his adjutant''s shoulder.


    "I know you will do well with the tasks given until I return."


    "...Yes."


    ¡®What does he know?¡¯ Yuder''s mind was grazed by a fleeting question just as Kishiar straightened up and turned his head. His gaze swept over the ten people riding the Misty Wind Horses, pausing on Yuder''s face.


    "Let''s depart, then."


    "Yes!"


    Two Peletta knights took up the lead as guides, with Kishiar and the cavalry in the middle. The rear was once again secured by three Peletta knights.


    ''In fact, if we go by the power they hold, it should be the knights who need protection...''


    Yuder felt a peculiar irony as he pulled at the reins. He gave a short whistle, and the Misty Wind Horse he rode started to sway slowly before moving.


    Since the west exit of the Imperial Knights'' camp led directly outside the city walls without any checks, the party headed in that direction, then set a proper course towards the south.


    Golden sunlight cast long shadows over the in as eleven Misty Wind Horses galloped freely. The journey to the Airic Mountains to retrieve the Red Stone had begun.


    ------


    The Misty Wind Horses could run more than three times faster than a living horse, but they were less taxing on the body due to their unique feel, even after a long ride.


    The Cavalry who were riding the Misty Wind Horses for the first time were all surprised by this fact, and during a break for dinner, they shared their thoughts.


    "It''s really strange. I''ve been riding a horse, but why doesn''t my butt hurt?"


    "My back doesn''t hurt either."


    As the Eldore siblings marveled while patting their backs, Gakane joined in their conversation.


    "That''s because these horses are primarily used by mages. mages are known for their weak physical strength and difort with transportation. So, when creating the Misty Wind Horses, they were modified with the aim ofpensating for these disadvantages as much as possible."


    "How did you find that out?"


    "I asked the Pearl Tower mage who came to help when I first rode the horse. Actually, I''ve always wanted to ride this horse."


    Hearing that, Yuder recalled the mages who had only avoided him when he was riding the horse instead of helping him.


    In that short time, Gakane had managed to have a detailed conversation with the mage from the Pearl Tower, known for their reclusive nature. If it was true, it wasn''t an ordinary conversation.


    Perhaps Gakane''s talenty in conversation, and Yuder thought it was a shame that such a person would disappear easily due to an ident in a few months.


    ''I must save that guy, after all.''


    "Excuse me, your meals are ready."


    Far away, the Peletta knights, who had skillfully cooked with a portable stove, waved at the Cavalry. Unlike the soldiers who brought little besides their clothes, the Peletta knights had two bags each, filled with supplies, hanging on either side of their horses.


    It turned out all of it was necessary for living and eating.


    The knights skillfully started a fire in the field and hung a pot on an improvised pot hanger made from broken branches to make soup, all without the help of the Cavalry.


    As they continually took out seasonings, dried meat, and dehydrated bread from their bags, Yuder was repeatedly impressed by their survival skills.


    "Um, the Duke said he would go to the nearby stream for a while, but he hasn''t returned yet. Could one of you fetch him?"

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24</h4>


    Chapter 24


    "Could one of you fetch the Duke?¡±


    When the knight, who had taken the lead in guiding and cooking, said so, a slight sense of guilt grew in people''s hearts. As if expecting this, Yuder heaved a small sigh under their gazes and rose from his seat.


    ''Yes, I suppose it would be burdensome for anyone to meet with a high-ranking individual alone. I understand.''


    Even Yuder, who had been the deputymander assisting Kishiar andter lived for years in a high-ranking position, was not eager for such a situation. How much more burdensome would it be for the others?


    Nevertheless, he decided it was better for him, who had returned after living about ten more years, to act for these younger ones with promising futures.


    "...Commander."


    As the knights said, Kishiar was standing next to the horse, which was tied to a tree near the creek, not far from the dining area.


    Even though he was standing in a dark ce, he looked strangely bright, as if surrounded by light.


    ''I remember that was some sort of lineage effect... but I can''t remember.''


    "It''s time for you to eat."


    "Ah, has ite to that already?"


    Kishiar turned around.


    "You came all the way here alone. It seems you are the most trusted among the ten."


    "That''s not quite the case."


    They all must have quickly noticed that there was no better person to put off troublesome tasks than someone who wouldn''t be scared no matter where he was ced.


    People quickly recognized those who provided an opportunity to hide behind them.


    Yuder walked ahead without looking back, a few steps in front of Kishiar. It was proper etiquette to either walk ahead of or behind a superior, so Yuder thought it would be better to walk where Kishiar couldn''t see him.


    "When your name was called out earlier..."


    However, if words came from behind, it was ultimately futile. Yuder stopped his silent walk.


    "You looked incredibly surprised. Did you really not anticipate it? That I would call your name."


    "...My ability is not to read the future."


    He simply remembered what had happened in the future. But this time, everything that had happened then had changed. How could he not be surprised?


    Even so, he hadn''t expected Kishiar to notice and bring it up when they were alone.


    "Right, of course. But it was quite refreshing to see such an expression. It was interesting."


    "...Is that so? Should I say I''m d to have entertained you, Commander?"


    Yuder''s voice was icily calm. His tone was polite, but the meaning behind his words was the exact opposite. There was no one here who did not understand that.


    "Hahaha."


    Kishiarughed.


    "So, are you discontented with following me? If you want to go back, you can go back right now."


    "I will fulfill my duty."


    Yuder answered as sinctly as possible. Whether he liked Kishiar or not, turning back from here was absolutely not an option. He had a goal to protect Kishiar, and the Red Stone, with his own hands.


    "You''re really fearless. That''s why you''re interesting."


    "..."


    Without responding, Yuder turned his body and began walking again.


    "Yuder Aile."


    "..."


    "I like you. Would you consider opening up to me and getting closer?"


    Yuder halted for the second time. He turned around to face an inscrutable smile.


    ''Why is he doing this?''


    Had this happened before? No, they had never engaged in a mission together before, making anyparison impossible. Yuder, in a state of slight confusion, looked at him and opened his mouth.


    "...I have been trying to respect you, Commander, with all my heart. If that was not enough..."


    "I know. That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "I apologize, but my social skills are a bitcking since I have lived alone in the mountains for so long. If I have misunderstood something..."


    Inwardly, Yuder tried to understand Kishiar''s intentions while outwardly making excuses. Kishiar raised a corner of his mouth in a grin.


    "So you''re saying no."


    "..."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Commander! Over here!"


    Before Yuder could respond, a knight not far from them shouted in their direction. Yuder had to move towards the group, missing his opportunity to speak to Kishiar.


    ------


    Two dayster, Kishiar maintained his usual demeanor until they reached the location of the Airic mountain range where the Red Stone had fallen.


    He didn''t engage in personal conversation, only opening his mouth to manage the interactions between the knights from Peletta and the Cavalry members.


    Unlike the Imperial Knights, the knights from Peletta showed no hostility towards the Cavalry members. It was impossible to know what they were thinking internally, but outwardly their behavior was impable.


    The Cavalry members assumed this was because their master Kishiar La Orr was an Awakener, but Yuder thought differently.


    ''If it was just because of that, they wouldn''t behave so impably.''


    The Peletta Knights were the first group Kishiar La Orr created after receiving his title. Consequently, they were also the first to be disbanded after his death.


    ''They are very blindly loyal to their master.''


    Even after only three days together, it was clear how they felt about Kishiar. To them, Duke Kishiar La Orr was not just a master but a true ''Lord'' deserving of all respect.


    How could such blindly loyal men have agreed to disband without any action when Kishiar died in the past?


    ''Well, I can''t know what happened during those two years, even though they are showing loyalty now.''


    Regardless, there would be no disbandment due to their master''s death this time.


    "Over there! I see the g of the stationed army."


    At that moment, one of the Peletta knights at the front shouted loudly. As he said, not far away, a g was tied high on a tree, fluttering in the wind. It was a red background with a golden lion, the imperial g used by the Orr Empire''s army.


    "We will be arriving soon, please slow down."


    Whistles were heard here and there. Yuder too blew his whistle, signaling his Misty Wind Horse to slow down.


    The Misty Wind Horse was indeed an extraordinary mode of transportation. Its speed was iparable to that of a living horse and its tireless endurance was impressive. But its most astounding ability was its capacity to bound forth at great strides, without making a sound, and without causing much strain to its rider.


    Despite having ridden almost nonstop for three days, minus time for meals and sleep, fatigue was barely visible on the faces of the travelers, a testament to the horse''s exceptional ability.


    Had they traveled on real horses or in carriages, they would not only have not arrived yet, but exhaustion would have been visibly etched on their faces.


    The group followed the guide knight, slowly approaching the entrance to the temporary imperial army base set up at the foot of the mountain range. Before long, a barricade constructed fromrge logs and soldiers standing guard with spears in hand came into view.


    "Identify yourselves. State your affiliation and purpose!"


    "Wee under the Emperor''smand. In ourpany is the brother of His Imperial Majesty Duke Kishiar La Orr, themander of the Cavalry and the master of the Peletta Knights."


    At the knight''s booming voice, the soldiers immediately straightened their stances.


    "Please wait a moment. We have ryed the message and someone will soone to greet you!"


    Yuder felt his Misty Wind Horse snorting out a cold breath with a purr. Each time the horse''s mist-like mane, which disappeared like smoke, touched his skin, he felt a chill as if touched by ice.


    As a life form not born naturally, his body instinctively rejected it. Because of this, he had avoided riding these horses unless absolutely necessary in the past.


    ''I can tolerate it, but it certainly doesn''t feel good.''


    Yuder hoped for the arrival of those who were supposed to greet them so he could dismount from the horse.


    "Your Grace, wee. We have been awaiting your arrival since we received the order."


    Finally, people appeared from within. Leading several armored soldiers was a middle-aged man with a sharp demeanor who immediately saluted upon seeing Kishiar.


    ''...Isn''t that man the Southern Army''s General, Count Gino Bordelli?''


    For a moment, Yuder doubted his eyes. It was a familiar face. Everyone knew that after the Red Stone fell, the army sent by the Emperor was guarding the area thoroughly, but he had never thought that a man of the general''s rank would be here in person. Even the Yuder of the past would not have known this fact.


    Gino Bordelli was not wearing armor like the other soldiers. He only wore a military uniform with a gold lion brooch, bestowed by the Emperor, on his shoulder and a blue cape over it. But the aura he exuded was heavier and more intense than anyone else present.


    At first nce, he appeared to be in his forties, but Yuder knew that in reality, he was at least twenty years older than he looked.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25</h4>


    Chapter 25


    ''Gino Bordelli... He was in charge here at this time.''


    The Imperial Army divided the vast empire into two major regions: the North and the South. The Southern Army and the Northern Army had traditionally been rivals, and while they varied in many ways such as discipline and atmosphere, they had one thing inmon.


    Whether in the North or the South, the Generals inmand were invariably Swordmasters. This was aponent that allowed the empire to demonstrate its powerful military strength among other nations, and those who upied the position of general became a core force of the empire, bing the closest servants and des of the Emperor.


    And General Gino Bordelli of the Southern Army was a man of unblemished integrity, known for performing his general duties for nearly 40 years with almost no controversy.


    Born into a Count''s family and holding a sword even before he could walk, he did not join the Imperial Knights or any other renowned knight orders like other nobles. Instead, he traveled the world, dedicating himself to swordsmanship, and became a Swordmaster at the mere age of thirty.


    Usually, after bing a general, one would not stop there but pursue more power, but Gino Bordelli desired nothing more, focusing solely on protecting the empire as a general. He was the idol of all sword-wielders, and this did not change even after the emergence of those who awakened with the power of the Red Stone.


    A general who obeyed only the Emperor''smands and exerted himself solely in protecting the empire as steadfastly as a massive rock. However, he retired a few years after Yuder became a Commander, and his subordinate seeded him to the position of general.


    ''I kept thinking he might have helped me back then.''


    After recognizing the signs of a disaster, Yuder sought out several people to ask for advice and assistance. Gino Bordelli was also one of those he had intended to seek. However, after his retirement, he had disappeared somewhere, making it impossible to locate him.


    ''We weren''t particrly close before. It would be nice if this could be an opportunity to establish some connection.''


    Even if he were to retire in a few years, Gino Bordelli''s stature would not change. He was still the most respected Swordmaster on the continent. If he spoke, his words would be valued more than a hundred words from Yuder.


    ''Had he been here for two years? Or did he alsoe here in preparation for the retrieval operation? Either way, he must have moved because of the Emperor''smand.''


    The Emperor had sent his only brother and themander of the Cavalry, Kishiar, here to retrieve the Red Stone, and in addition, he had sent General Gino. The implication was clear.


    ''The Emperor must consider that stone very important.''


    If true, it would be a significantly different direction from the spections Yuder had made so far.


    Because all that the current Emperor had done with the Red Stone was to entrust it to the Pearl Tower¡ªwhich was questionable as to how much it knew about the stone¡ªmessed it up, and then just pped a usible name ''World Sphere'' on it and shoved it into the sanctuary.


    He had even heard that after storing it, he did not go to check on it even once until he died.


    Hence, Yuder had spected that the current Emperor was merely curious about the stone.


    But if that wasn''t the case...


    "It''s been a while, Gino. I''m d to see you looking well."


    Kishiar, who had been wearing a hood, removed it to reveal his face. The soldiers inhaled sharply at the sight of his distinctive golden hair and red eyes, hallmarks of the royal lineage. It was astonishing to confirm the arrival of a man they may only get to see once in their lifetime.


    Yuder disembarked from the Misty Wind Horse, along with his entourage. Kishiar parted them and went ahead to exchange a light handshake with General Gino Bordelli.


    "You must have had a hard time guarding this ce."


    "Not at all. I''ve merely been doing my duty."


    "Any problems?"


    "Nothing significant, aside from a few local vigers who tried to sneak in out of curiosity."


    As the two conversed and naturally stepped into the entrance of the barrier, the soldiers smoothly widened the path so the rest of the party could enter.


    Holding the reins of his Misty Wind Horse, Yuder followed behind, straining his ears to catch the conversation between Kishiar and General Gino.


    "How many people do we have here in total?"


    "Approximately 300."


    "More than I expected."


    "We needed arge number to monitor the whole mountain. It was more about having enough eyes than raw ability."


    "More eyes than ability, huh."


    Kishiar chuckled lightly. Although General Gino was a towering figure, much taller than an average man, Kishiar was noticeably even taller.


    The sight of the two walking together was like a glimpse into another world. Just as the soldiers were fascinated by the sight of the duke and the general together, Yuder noticed that the members of the Peletta Knight and the Cavalry were also showing interest.


    The existence of the Cavalry hadn''t been officially announced to the world yet, so only a handful of people knew about them. They wore uniforms but were not Knights, and they gave off a different energy from the mages of the Pearl Tower, which seemed strange given the mix of men and women.


    But unless something unusual happened here, the soldiers would likely pass by them without knowing who they were.


    "Come in."


    General Gino led them to a building in the center of the base. The small building, which originally seemed like a hunter''s lodge, had been renovated and expanded to look somewhat decent.


    "I receive all reports and conductmands from here. You must be tired from your journey, but we''ve been ordered to finish the work as quickly as possible. As soon as you''re ready, I''ll give you a situation report here. Is that okay?"


    Upon hearing General Gino''s words, Kishiar''s gaze turned to the Peletta Knights and the Cavalry.


    "Is there anyone among you who is tired?"


    "We''re fine."


    "We''re the same."


    The Peletta Knights shouted in unison, and Gakane responded resolutely. Kishiar nodded and turned his eyes back to General Gino.


    "Then let''s start right away."


    "Understood. Would you prefer to hear the report and the matters rted to the Red Stone alone? Or...."


    "I''ll listen with the Cavalry. And Sir Brugg."


    "Yes!"


    The knight who had been leading the way so far stepped forward.


    "Sir, you too."


    "Understood."


    Leaving four of the Peletta knights behind, the rest followed General Gino into a room located deeper within. Inside, an enormous map that nearly covered one wall was affixed, and several old chairs of mismatched design were scattered haphazardly.


    "My apologies for not having suitable amodations for someone of your stature. However, they should hold up fine, so please, take a seat," Gino said.


    "Isn''t the purpose of a chair merely to be sat upon?"


    Kishiar, with no hint of displeasure, pulled a nearby chair and seated himself.


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    At his words, the Eldore siblings were the first to quickly take their seats, followed by the others who awkwardly and cautiously lowered themselves into the chairs. Yuder was thest to sit, choosing the farthest chair from which he could observe everyone.


    Once everyone was seated, General Gino approached the map, pointing to a ck dot at its center.


    "This is our current location. It''s in the Airic mountain range, known as the Spine, that runs through the central part of the Empire. More precisely, we are located in the northwest."


    The military map he showed was far more precise than themon ones used by the nobles. It depicted part of the Airic mountains, painted in green to denote the mountainous terrain, with contour lines indicating altitude. Even a first-time viewer could quickly grasp the local geography, as everything was meticulously marked.


    Furthermore, simple pictograms indicated the distribution and numbers of soldiers stationed throughout the mountains. The members of the Cavalry who were seeing a military map for the first time widened their eyes in surprise.


    "The Red Stone fell here, two years ago. It''s a valley a few hours'' climb from where we are."


    The general moved his finger slightly downward from the spot he''d previously indicated. A red dot was marked there.


    "However, as you know, since the stone fell, the surrounding area has been scorched and it has be a ce where no one can approach carelessly."


    A ce where no one could approach carelessly. Yuder inferred a double meaning from these words. Not only was the area guarded by the military, preventing anyone from approaching, but the power of the Red Stone made it difficult for even the guarding forces to approach.


    Yuder recalled a brief memory rted to the Red Stone. Before his time reversal, he had watched from a distance as Kishiar returned from a mission to retrieve the Red Stone, along with the other members.


    He couldn''t remember the exact condition of the Cavalry members Kishiar had taken with him at the time, but he remembered that there had been no visibly injured, meaning they had managed to walk back on their own.


    Kishiar, at that time, unusually looked extremely fatigued, holding the Red Stone. More precisely, he was holding a bundle wrapped in several thickyers of cloth, presumably containing the stone.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26</h4>


    Chapter 26


    It was a fleeting memory, but Yuder felt an exceedingly strange sensation.


    Despite being heavily wrapped in silk, he could clearly sense that something within held a colossal power. Just by sharing the same space with it, the entire atmosphere felt dense as if the air had turned into water. A chilly aura seeped throughout the room.


    Yuder wasn''t the only one who felt this. All the cavalry members present at the time agreed they had experienced an inexplicable strange energy.


    The next day, Kishiar appeared, carrying a box carved from transparent magic stone. Inside, on a cushion of red silk,y the Red Stone. It seemed as if he had packaged it this way to present it to the emperor.


    Just before Kishiar climbed into his carriage, Yuder glimpsed the Red Stone within the box from the window of his quarters. The stone wasn''t actually red, and it was smaller than he had expected.


    Had he not known it was the Red Stone in advance, he wouldn''t have been able to identify it from its appearance alone. It was a surprisingly ordinary looking stone, given the peculiar energy it possessed.


    After that, the stone did not return to the Cavalry, but was taken directly to the Pearl Tower. Thus, it was thest time Yuder saw the intact Red Stone in his previous life.


    "Did you try to approach it?"


    Upon Kishiar''s question, General Gino replied tersely, "Yes."


    "Ordinary soldiers couldn''t dare to approach it. Only those skilled enough to start umting aura could get close enough to see it, and I was able to observe it directly in front of me."


    "And what was your impression?"


    "It was a very strange object. It''s hard to urately judge, but it may not be of this world. The Priests of the Sun God said it felt different from divine energy, and the mages of the Pearl Tower have found it difficult to approach, so no one has examined it directly yet."


    "I see."


    "Frankly, I''m worried about Your Highness touching it directly. It could be dangerous."


    Without changing his expression, General Gino voiced his concerns to Kishiar, who had arrived.


    "Some of the soldiers who tried to force their way towards it even vomited blood. It''s a mysterious object holding an unknown energy. It possesses a power that could change the entire continent. Wouldn''t it be terrible if it harmed your noble body?"


    "His Majesty believed I am the most suitable person to retrieve it without harm. Is the general worried about something His Majesty trusts?"


    "I am..."


    Just as General Gino, who seemed to be losing faith in the emperor, began to speak, Kishiar held out his hand to silence him.


    "Trust your eyes, which have watched me since I was young. In this world, I''m the only one who can handle that stone without being affected."


    "..."


    General Gino looked to be just entering middle age, but in reality, he was old enough to be a grandfather. Therefore, he would have indeed watched Kishiar since his youth.


    Upon hearing Kishiar''s words, General Gino closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh.


    "Would I dare to doubt His Majesty and obstruct you?"


    "Haha. And yet, you always find a way to interject."


    "It''s the worry of an old servant who, despite knowing it''s useless, always lets his concern get the better of him."


    "Don''t fret. I''m not so frail as to be undone by a mere stone."


    With that, Kishiar rose from his seat. As all eyes focused on him, he nced around the room, then broke into a smile and spoke.


    "Now, before we set off, let''s all sign a confidentiality agreement."


    The Cavalry members looked stupefied, but Yuder thought to himself, ''so it hase to this.''


    Not only for this mission, but most of the tasks that the Cavalry would handle in the future required absolute secrecy. Thus, Yuder himself had signed such agreements countless times before embarking on missions.


    "It''s a magic contract used by many knights and mages before undertaking important missions. You write down your pledge, and after the parties sign, the magic within the paper binds their hearts together."


    Kishiar exined, holding up a piece of paper that seemed entirely ordinary on the surface.


    "The content of this agreement is simple. During this mission, you are forbidden from revealing anything you see, hear, or experience to anyone outside of those who are partaking in the mission with you, without permission. If you break the agreement, the magic imbued in this contract will constrict your heart until you are unable to breathe. I believe none of you here would fail to keep such a secret, but in case of uncertainty, anyone who feels unable is wee to step back. I promise to send you off without a word."


    The phrase ''unable to breathe'' essentially meant death. While everyone was frozen, Yuder was the first to step forward toward the contract that Kishiar pulled out. There was no hesitation.


    "I''ll sign first."


    "Go ahead."


    Upon closer inspection, it was a contract made directly by the Pearl Tower. In other words, it was the most reputable and powerful contract anywhere in the continent.


    No further preparations were needed to sign. After reading the contents, one simply needed to ce a finger on the contract. The magic sprouting from the paper enveloped the body, and everything was finished in an instant.


    Once Yuder casually finished signing and stepped back, Gakane, who had been wearing a stern expression, swallowed hard, made a determined face, and stepped forward.


    "I''ll go next."


    Seeing that the process was nothing to worry about seemed to put everyone at ease, and they each took their turns. Finally, even General Gino, with his stoic face, signed. After that, Kishiar rolled up the contract and tucked it back into his pocket.


    "Now, go and rest. We''ll depart early tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll show you to your quarters."


    "That would be good. I''d like to hear more about what''s been happening here from the General. Who knows when we''ll meet again?"


    At Kishiar''s words, a smile finally appeared on the stern-faced General''s face.


    "I''ve been waiting for your arrival, and I have prepared a fine local wine for you. I''ll make sure to bring it."


    Kishiar, guided by General Gino, headed to his quarters. The Peletta Knights and Cavalry members, following the General''s orders, trailed a young soldier who had just arrived towards a small vige near the base.


    "Follow me."


    ''...He seems familiar.''


    Yuder watched the back of the young soldier guiding them, lost in thought. Although the soldier wasn''t a Cavalry member, he felt as if he had seen him somewhere before. Could he have met him among the people he knew in the past?


    If he heard the name, he might remember, but it had been a full 11 years since the time he could recall. He might be misremembering.


    ''Let''s keep observing for now. If I keep watching, I might remember.''


    The vige, which was only about 10 minutes away, was bustling with life - unbelievable for a ce nestled in the mountains. The others seemed taken aback, but Yuder had a hunch about the reason.


    ''It must have been a regr vige, sustaining itself with hunting and gathering.''


    The Airic mountain range was as vast as the nickname, the backbone of the continent, suggested. This vige was a considerable distance from where Yuder originally lived.


    But people''s way of life was generally the same anywhere. Mountain viges were typically sparsely popted, and the influence of local lords barely reached them.


    However, the situation must have changed when the Red Stone fell nearby two years ago, attracting a host of soldiers.


    An army couldn''t move for free. Arge number of them had stayed in one ce for two whole years without engaging inbat or particr activities.


    By providing ces to eat, drink, and stay for them, this small vige must have quickly be a bustling ce full of money cirction.


    ''Of course, the glory would fade once Kishiar retrieves the Red Stone.''


    There would be no reason for the army to stay once the Red Stone was retrieved. So, the bustling life of the vige didn''t seem very joyous to Yuder.


    "Why are there so many people here?"


    "Most are soldiers on break. Instead of continuously performing challenging surveince tasks scattered across the vast mountains, they get to rx here, drink, socialize, and have some free time. It''s General Gino''s consideration."


    In response to Kanna''s question, the guiding soldier provided an answer that matched Yuder''s guess.


    "Hey, Sunz. Where are you taking these strangers?"


    At that moment, a group of men boisterously drinking at an outdoor table waved and called out to the young soldier.


    The young soldier momentarily dropped his solemn military demeanor, turning towards the men with a youthful smile.


    "I''m on a mission. I need to escort these guests, who came to see the General, to their lodging."


    "Alright. Join us when you''re done. The card game isn''t as fun without you, Sunz."


    "Save that forter."


    The off-duty soldiers, dressed in civilian clothes, roared withughter, seemingly intoxicated. The young soldier, looking slightly embarrassed, apologized to Yuder and his party.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>


    Chapter 27


    "My apologies. We''ve spent two years here doing nothing but patrol duty, so discipline is a bitx among us. It''s the alcohol talking, I hope you understand."


    There were many soldiers in the Cavalry who were used to such a scene, most of themmoners, and they didn''t say a word. Yuder was the same. However, it was a bit surprising that the Peletta knights, whom he had thought would uphold their knightly duties and say something, merely nodded without uttering a word.


    He had thought they followed Lord Kishiar without bias, but he began to think that perhaps there was something more to them.


    ''Anyway, the soldier who guided us was named Sunz. Sunz... Sunz...''


    Yuder tried to recall from his memory someone with the name or surname Sunz, but he couldn''t quite remember. Just as he thought it might have been a misunderstanding, Sunz stopped in front of a building located in a less popted area.


    "This is the lodging we prepared for you. It''s small, but most buildings here are. It should be sufficient for a few nights'' rest."


    "Thank you."


    On behalf of everyone, Gakane expressed gratitude.


    "Don''t mention it. But if I may ask... the noble person who went with the general earlier, is he really Duke Peletta?"


    Sunz asked cautiously, his face betraying an eagerness that he''d been trying to suppress.


    "Yes, he is."


    The guide from the Peletta knights answered simply, prompting Sunz to open his eyes wide in surprise.


    "I knew it! My goodness, I never thought I''d see a descendant of the Sun God in my lifetime. You all are... the Peletta Knights following him, right?"


    Sunz''s excited gaze darted back and forth between the Peletta knights and the Cavalry members, failing to hide his excitement over his flushed cheeks.


    Yuder saw the knight guide from the Peletta Knights looking back at him with a troubled expression, as if asking what he should reply.


    It seemed like he was having trouble deciding how to exin the yet-unknown existence of the Cavalry to Sunz, but there really wasn''t anythingplicated about it.


    Once this operation was over, the existence of the cavalry would naturally be widely known. High-ranking individuals including General Gino already knew of their presence here, so there was no reason to hesitate. Yuder quietly opened his mouth.


    "These five here are knights from the Peletta Knights. And we are members of the Cavalry."


    "Yuder."


    Gakane''s eyes rose in concern and caution, questioning whether it was okay to reveal so easily. But Yuder remained calm.


    "By Cavalry, do you mean... the group that the Emperor recently announced he was recruiting, those who''ve gained power from the Red Stone... It''s true then."


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    There was no sign of aversion towards the Cavalry in Sunz''s expression. He simply seemed genuinely fascinated, then looked at Yuder as if something urred to him.


    "Ah, if you are those people, you should be careful when wandering around the vige."


    ''Vige? Why?'' Yuder wondered.


    A look of confusion crept onto Yuder''s face, and Sunz scratched his head, shing an awkward smile.


    "Well... many of the resting soldiers possess abilities like you all. There was even one among those you saw earlier."


    "What? Really?"


    Both Eldore siblings eximed in unison, their eyes sparkling with interest. Sunz simply nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    "The abilities aren''t that extraordinary, but we''ve never seen others with abilities outside of our group, so if everyone found out about you, it''d probably cause amotion. We have quite a few in our Southern Army who are crazy about fighting."


    "Even so... why didn''t those with abilities apply for the Cavalry test?"


    Kanna asked in a puzzled tone.


    "I don''t think there was a rule that soldiers can''t take the test..."


    "You''re right."


    Sunz agreed with Kanna''s words.


    "But just because there''s no rule doesn''t mean you can just rush in recklessly. There was no guarantee of sess, and we''re quite content with our current lifestyle. We thought there would be many others who felt the same way."


    ''Hold on.''


    Yuder sensed something in Sunz''s words. When one says ''we'', it usually includes the speaker.


    "Are you, by any chance, one of those ability users?"


    "Ah, yes."


    Sunz slowly nodded, seemingly realizing his slip-upte. Yuder, refined through many years, was somewhat skilled in detecting powerful individuals in his vicinity, but this didn''t necessarily mean he had the precision of a magic-user or an Awakener with a detection ability.


    He hadn''t sensed any formidable aura from Sunz, so the idea that Sunz was an ability user hadn''t crossed his mind. Before Yuder could ask about his ability, Hinn, with a look of curiosity, beat him to it.


    "What ability do you have?"


    "Really, it''s nothing much. Just a little thing... I can see what''s hidden behind. It''s a handy ability when ying card games."


    ''A Vision ability user?''


    At that moment, Yuder finally remembered where he had seen the name Sunz before.


    ''Right. Sunz¡­ Sunz¡­¡­. So that was it.''


    Just as Sunz had said, there certainly were awakened individuals who already had jobs. Among those who, despite having abilities sufficient to join the Cavalry, chose not to, the majority were typically in the military.


    Around the time General Gino Bordelli retired long ago, they gathered and formed a new unit within the army. The man who became the leader of that unit was none other than Sunz.


    It was a secretive establishment, so there wasn''t even a proper inaugural ceremony. He had only heard about it through the military grapevine, but he remembered the name clearly. There was no doubt.


    The person who felt the most unpleasant surprise upon hearing of the unit''s establishment was Yuder himself, the representative of the Cavalry, which was why he couldn''t forget him.


    ''If my memory serves me right, his full name is Sunz Messial.''


    That special unit,posed of awakened individuals within the military, remained low-key, almost non-existent, from its establishment until the moment Yuder died.


    Thus, Yuder concluded that they were not a threat to the Cavalry, but were created to separate from the regr soldiers in the military. He put aside his unpleasant feelings and focused on his main tasks.


    However, while imprisoned and facing death, Yuder came to realize for the first time that perhaps he had been mistaken.


    The soldiers who had captured him, tortured him, and kept a constant vigil were not ordinary. Though the Mana Hole had been destroyed, rendering him unable to use his abilities or recognize other ability users, he knew the men watching him were not ordinary, considering he was once themander of the Cavalry.


    Those who captured him had kept a strict guard until his dying moment, fearing he might escape or regain a shred of his power.


    Even during his tortured, disoriented imprisonment, Yuder desperately strained his ears, trying to hear what the others were saying. It was then that he picked up the name of that special unit.


    The Emperor no longer trusted the Cavalry. The only force he controlled like his own limbs was this special unit. Due to their role in this ''Great Hunt'', they would receive greater rewards, guarantees of honor and position.


    When Yuder heard these conversations, whispered joyfully among the soldiers, all hope was lost. An intense premonition that there was no longer a way for him to survive filled him with bitterness.


    Of course, the ¡®Great Hunt¡¯ they referred to was Yudrain Aile.


    He didn''t know who had established that special unit that he had thought so little of, when, or for what purpose. He couldn''t identify where his information had beenpromised.


    But now, if he met the representative of that special unit, things would change.


    The special unit had not yet been created, and its representative was stuck in some corner of the Airic Mountains, a soldier as ordinary as they came. Now, in this condition, it would be easy to eliminate him in advance. If Sunz was killed, the future would definitely change!


    Yuder tried to muster the strength to kill the man before him. But when he met the unambitious ck eyes of the man looking at him, the power he had gathered wavered and dispersed in an instant.


    "...Did I say something strange?"


    "Yuder. What''s wrong? You look stern."


    From beside the confused Sunz, Gakane patted his shoulder and spoke in a low voice. Yuder then sighed, feeling thest of his rage vanish.


    ''...What was I thinking?''


    During his life, he had killed many and made many kneel. His subordinates had called him a stubborn devil with nothing but brute strength, but even then, he had a few principles he had set for himself.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>


    Chapter 28


    Unlessmanded by the emperor, one should not arbitrarily use their power to kill; if possible, spare lives and secure surrenders. Do not punish those who have not yetmitted a crime without evidence. As the leader of the Cavalry, prioritize the cavalry and the empire over personal safety. That was roughly it.


    Those who possessed power far greater than others could, with a mere flick of a finger, cause great turmoil in others'' lives. Therefore, they should not move recklessly without clear guidelines.


    Killing and defeating someone arbitrarily might be easy, but living that way would soon lead to major problems in areas that could not be resolved with power alone.


    Make judgments more rationally than anyone else, but when power must be used, do so overwhelmingly.


    The one who had thoroughly ingrained this fact in Yuder''s mind was Kishiar La Orr, who around this time would be enjoying a drink with General Gino.


    ''...It''s easy to kill Sunz now. But will the future really change if I do, leading to the creation of a special force?''


    Yuder took a deep breath and thought rationally.


    ''If the representative changes, that''s it. But if I spare Sunz... I can understand the movements of the talented ones in the army through him, and when the future of the special forcees, I can connect more tightly.''


    It made more rational sense to spare him and create a connection. After repeating this several times, the conflict finally subsided and his mind calmed. Yuder looked around with a much more rxed expression.


    "It''s nothing. Vision ability, a rare ability we don''t have in our cavalry. I was just surprised."


    "Is that so?"


    Sunz tilted his head, smiling as if relieved.


    "If there are other talented individuals here besides you, could I perhaps get introduced?"


    "It''s impossible to introduce everyone. Some are on duty..."


    "Knowing about those resting in the vige would be enough. You don''t have to worry, it''s just personal curiosity."


    Yuder also smiled to reassure him. Sunz nodded without much suspicion.


    "No problem. Anyway, after guiding you to your quarters, my work ends, and you will have free time. If you want to meet other Awakeners in our army, let''s go together after you''ve unpacked in the quarters."


    "Understood."


    After all, the retrieval of the Red Stone was led by Kishiar, so there was nothing Yuder needed to worry about. It was fortunate that he found an unexpected connection here, which eliminated any chance of boredom.


    Ignoring the puzzled looks from the others, Yuder followed Sunz''s lead and arrived at their quarters.


    "This is where you will stay. Once you''ve unpacked, feel free to roam around."


    There were a total of two buildings for their amodation. One was for the Peletta Knights and the other was for the Cavalry.


    However, because the buildings were so small and only had two bedrooms, they needed to divide the members before unpacking.


    "Are there any second-gender Awakener here?"


    Hinn stepped forward and looked at the rest of the members.


    "Finn and I are both non-manifested-Awakener."


    "I am also a non-manifested-Awakener."


    After Kanna answered, she turned her gaze towards Yuder. He nodded lightly to indicate he was the same. This naturally left only Gakane. He scratched his head, seeming somewhat perplexed under the scrutiny of four pairs of eyes.


    "I am... an alpha Awakener."


    "Really? Then it doesn''t matter if we divide by only one gender. Kanna and I will take one room. Is that okay?"


    Hinn entered the lodging with Kanna''s hand in hers, without waiting for an answer. Naturally, the remaining room was left to the three men.


    ''So, Gakane was an alpha awakener.''


    As Yuder entered the room, he mulled over the newly discovered information. He had assumed that Gakane was also a non-manifested awakener, as he had never spoken up when people around him were discussing the second gender. It was surprising that he was not.


    ''It''s fortunate to know this now. After all, I might manifest the same way as before...''


    Yuder hadn''t forgotten the memories of when he had manifested as an omega. It was one of the most intense experiences in his life, something he could never forget.


    The process of manifesting a second gender was bearable, albeit painful. The critical point was that there shouldn''t be an Awakener of the opposite second gender present during the manifestation.


    Until now, this fact had not been well known, and Awakeners rarely gathered closely, so it didn''t matter. But after the formation of the Cavalry, arge group of Awakeners, many things changed.


    Up to this point, those who had manifested their second gender were usually those who had awakened their abilities at the same time. But problems often urred when, after a long time following the awakening of abilities, the second gender manifestedte.


    Yuder was one of those Awakeners who had unexpectedly experienced this after joining the Cavalry, unaware of the fact. Therefore, he knew all too well the potential problems that could arise.


    ''...I need to inform Kishiar about this along with the other Awakeners in the military.''


    So far, he had not seen any members who had suffered due to rted issues after joining. However, he didn''t know what the future would hold, so it was necessary to prepare a contingency n.


    If Kishiar asked where he had learned this information, he would have to dodge the question. But even at the risk of arousing suspicion, it was crucial to inform him beforehand.


    As Yuder pondered this and entered the room to put down his bag, Finn left the room to find the bathroom.


    After discarding his uniform coat and lying down on the bed, Gakane exhaled a long sigh and opened his mouth.


    "Yuder. Why do you suddenly want to visit the other Awakeners in the military?"


    "Just because. I got curious."


    "But you didn''t pay much attention to our peers in the Cavalry."


    Being criticized out of nowhere, Yuder let out a hollowugh as he looked down at Gakane.


    "Well, I already know you guys well. But they are different."


    "What''s different?"


    "Think about it. There are several Awakeners in the military who have unknown abilities, just like us."


    At Yuder''s words, Gakane nodded with a naive expression like a boy.


    "So what? There must be people with abilities who did not deliberately apply to the Cavalry."


    "That might not have mattered if this ce wasn''t a military."


    Among the mages of the Pearl Tower, and even within the court mages and the Imperial Knights, there undoubtedly existed Awakeners. They simply had not revealed themselves yet.


    However, their numbers were inherently limited, unlike the army. The Southern Army alone, led by General Gino, boasted an impressive number.


    Even if only a fraction of them were Awakeners, when gathered together, their numbers would not pale inparison to the Cavalry.


    "But if the Cavalry begins to fully exert their power, how long can they continue to live as they do now, ordinarily?"


    "Do you mean to suggest that the higher-ups in the army might try to create a second Cavalry?"


    Although he did not borate, Gakane''s eyes momentarily flickered, as if he had an inkling from this hint alone.


    "What would you do?"


    "If it were me... No, I suppose I might entertain such a thought."


    For a moment, Gakane struggled between disbelief and a chilling realization before finally rising from his seat, looking at Yuder with an admiring gaze.


    "So, you''re trying to gather as much information as possible. That''s impressive. I never even considered it."


    Gakane Bolunwald, too, would have thought of this naturally if he had weathered all the storms at the top of the enormous organization known as the Cavalry for nearly ten years.


    ''Besides, even if he were in the same situation, he might not have thought of murder like I just did.''


    Gakane had talent. Considering his relentless personality, good looks, and lineage, he could have been a much better leader than him if he had be the captain.


    If he were still alive, Kishiar might not have chosen him as his sessor. While he couldn''t say what Gakane himself would have thought, Yuder held his abilities in high esteem.


    He never thought he''d agree with the words of others in his old memories who regretted the premature death of such a promising talent. He gave a bitter smile inwardly and bowed his head.


    "I''m not trying to do anything that grand."


    "Were you two friends before you joined the Cavalry?"


    Finn Eldore, who had opened the door and returned, interrupted and asked. Gakane had apparently had a good deal of conversation with the Eldore siblings on the way there, but Yuder had hardly ever had a personal conversation with them.


    "We stayed at the same ce before the test. Yuder helped me out."


    "Is that how you got to know Kanna too?"


    "Well, that''s..."


    "I''ll go out now."


    Yuder took off his uniform coat like Gakane. He then returned to his usual civilian attire. As he opened the door to leave, Gakane looked at him worriedly.


    "Even though Sunz is with you, be careful, Yuder. We need to leave early tomorrow, so try toe back as soon as possible."


    "Wow. At your age, you sound like a parent who already has a child?"


    "That''s not what I..."


    As he listened to the conversation between Finn and Gakane, Yuder chuckled and closed the door.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    Chapter 29


    "I apologize for beingte. Let''s go."


    Upon speaking to Sunz, who had been waiting outside the lodging, he nodded and began to walk ahead with a rxed stride.


    "By the way, what should I call you?"


    "Just call me Yuder."


    "Alright, Yuder. You can simply call me Sunz."


    Sunz chuckled, stating that he disliked being called by his rank as it was too stiff.


    "I''ve been trapped here for two years, it feels good to have a new friend after so long."


    "Have you been here since the Red Stone fell?"


    Yuder decided to ask the question that had been on his mind, and Sunz responded candidly.


    "That''s right. Originally, I was in the Southern Army in the Gulcan region under Airic. But after that incident, all the troops nearby were summoned. Since then, our numbers have been gradually increasing, until General Gino arrived a few months ago."


    "It must have been boring."


    "It was and it wasn''t. These days, whenever it gets boring, someone awakens. Watching the newly awakened individual''s abilities, and fulfilling our duties, time surprisingly flies."


    Sunz smiled, expressing that this was preferable to facing threats to his life while serving on the front lines. However, Yuder caught something unusual in his words.


    "Do you mean that Awakeners have been continuously emerging among the soldiers?"


    "Yes. Isn''t it the same in other regions?"


    Well, if you looked at it regionally, that was true. But the frequency as mentioned by Sunz was notmon.


    ''...Could it be because we''re closer to where the red stone fell?''


    Yuder thought it was a highly usible hypothesis. After the Red Stone fell, Awakeners began to emerge across the continent, but the highest number was from the Orr Empire.


    And, even within the Empire, the central region had a higher ratio. Considering the Airic mountains, where the Red Stone fell, stretched across the central region, it was a significant ratio.


    If one assumed that there was some kind of power emanating from the stone, the soldiers who had stayed here for two years had more exposure to that power than anyone else.


    The fact that an Awakener appeared every time they almost forgot about it could be some evidence of the power the stone possessed.


    ''Did the previous Kishiar not know this fact?''


    Yuder silently sorted out his thoughts as he followed Sunz toward the vige center where off-duty soldiers were gathered.


    Despite being a small vige, it had a well-established tavern, restaurant, and market. At first nce, there were several soldiers who seemed out of ce among the vigers.


    "Hey! Sunz. Are you done?"


    "Yeah. But where did Emon, who was here earlier, go?"


    Those still ying cards at the outdoor table waved at Sunz. Upon scanning their faces and not finding the person he was looking for, Sunz asked. Someone immediately pointed at a nearby building and answered loudly.


    "That guy said card games were boring and went to the tavern over there."


    "I see. Let''s go check it out."


    Yuder followed Sunz towards the tavern. Despite it not beingte, the ce was bustling. Sunz exined that the soldiers often gathered here regardless of the time, as they had nothing else to do and enjoyed sharing stories.


    "It''s a tavern in name, but during the day, we serve ordinary food and drinks too."


    "Understood."


    As he said, most of the patrons, seated in a spot well-lit by the sun, were drinking mundane beverages with bored expressions on their faces.


    Several individuals inside greeted Sunz upon recognizing him. He acknowledged their greetings with a brief exnation.


    "That friend awoke his powers a year ago. His strength isparable to that of a bear. And there''s another one over there. That guy can jump as high as a city wall, if I recall correctly...?"


    Most of the people he introduced possessed powers that enhanced their physical bodies. Yuder examined their faces carefully, wondering if any of them had detained him in the past, but he didn''t recognize any of them.


    "Ah, and there''s Emon over there. He''s the one I''ve paired up with the most for duties. He''s a bit rough around the edges, but a decent fellow. Emon!"


    "Ah, Sunz. You finally arrived."


    A man who was engaged in a dice game at a table with others inside the tavern looked up. He was one of the men who had recognized Sunz earlier on their way to the quarters.


    "But who''s the person behind you? I''ve never seen him before... A new recruit?"


    "No, he''s one of the people I showed around earlier."


    Emon, apparently having not recognized Yuder due to his change of attire, looked surprised.


    "Ah, I see. I''m sorry for not recognizing you. Why are you here...?"


    "I wanted to look around, so I asked for permission. I''ll be leaving soon."


    His answer suggested that it was fine to ignore him as he didn''t want to cause any difort. Emon watched Yuder with a strange expression for a moment before nodding and returning his attention to the dice game.


    "Emon''s ability is..."


    Just as Sunz was about to exin Emon''s power, a noisymotion arose from behind. It was the tavern owner, appearing with a tray piled high with grilled sausages.


    He ced the tray on the table where the dice game was taking ce and shed a friendly smile.


    "Here are the snacks you ordered. Enjoy them while you y. I''ve also thrown in some dried jerky on the house."


    "Awesome!", "I love the sausages made by the owner here."


    The dice yers cheered in unison and reached for the tray. As the mountain of sausages rapidly dwindled, the dice game took a brief pause.


    Yuder saw Emon, who had stepped back a few paces, take out a small cloth pouch from his pocket and fill an old portable pipe with dried herb leaves. He didn''t seem interested in eating the sausages.


    A momentter, a small me, like a spark from flint, ignited inside the pipe. A fragrant yet sharp smell spread as the smoke wafted out.


    "That''s Emon''s power. He can create fire. It''s quite unique among those who awakened their powers here."


    "I see."


    As Yuder nodded, Emon turned his head, seemingly having overheard the conversation.


    "What? You''re not here just to look around, but to scrutinize the Awakeners?"


    "He''s just like us. He was curious, so I was exining things to him."


    Before Yuder could respond, Sunz answered first. Fortunately, Emon didn''t seem overly curious about Yuder''s identity.


    "Ah, I see? Then you must have noticed that we don''t have any exceptionally powerful individuals here. After all, the best I can do is light my pipe with a tiny me."


    With a snicker, Emon lifted his index finger, and a small me flickered and popped on its tip. Yuder stared at it before speaking.


    "That me, can you not sustain it?"


    "I can''t. If I could, it might be more useful, but I''m content with having the freedom to light my pipe at any time without a me. It''s something I didn''t have before."


    "Still, it''s a useful ability. When we pair up for patrol duties and climb the mountain, at least we won''t have to shiver all night because we can''t light a fire."


    "Yeah. Thanks to you, I can avoid ces where there might be monsters or wild beasts at night. It''s just that simple."


    Emon shrugged nonchntly at Sunz''s praise, a slow smile gracing his face. Sunz let out augh.


    Meanwhile, Yuder''s gaze on them cooled.


    ''They have no idea of the potential their abilities hold.''


    This world was stillpletely ignorant of the potential and characteristics of the Awakeners'' abilities. Even the Awakeners themselves were in the dark.


    Once an ability was awakened, it didn''t just stop there. It was given endless opportunities to grow alongside its owner. Even an ability that seemed insignificant could be developed into a formidable power, depending on how much effort the owner put into it.


    ''Besides, most of them have abilities that are quite useful, even if they don''t develop them further.''


    Most of the soldiers introduced by Sunz had physical enhancement abilities.


    Although they hardly needed to use them in this ce, where their main adversaries were the asional lost wild beasts or monsters, such abilities would truly shine on a battlefield. There was a high chance of explosive growth as well.


    ''The same goes for Sunz''s vision ability. For now, it only allows him to see through obstacles and perceive things day or night, but that alone can provide a major advantage inbat. Its potential for development is enormous.''


    Emon''s me was simr. Although it was small andsted only for an instant, it had the advantage of being conjurable immediately, regardless of location, whenever its owner wished.


    There were members in the cavalry who could manipte fire, but most of them either took quite a bit of time to summon fire or had a mediocre duration.


    In this respect, Emon''s me was an extremely useful ability, perfect forunching surprise attacks while engaging in closebat with enemies.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    Chapter 30


    ''In a few years, information about the development of abilities will be known to the world. They, too, wille to realize the potential of the power they possess. Being in the military would have been an even better environment for further development.''


    Perhaps it wouldn''t hurt to drop a few hints early and win their favor.


    Yuder was a person who had managed to advance a power rted to attributes, which was notoriously difficult to develop, to several levels and reached the top.


    There was a saying that no one understood the mechanism of the abilities possessed by the Awakeners better than Yuder Aile, the Commander of the Cavalry.


    The potential for future development, which even the Awakeners themselves had not yet realized, appeared as clear to Yuder''s eyes as reading the branches of a handprint.


    He quickly came to a decision and opened his mouth.


    "In my opinion, it''s a very impressive ability, but you seem to underestimate your power."


    "Underestimate? Didn''t you just see it? It''s a me that can''t even singe a single hair of a monster. What''s so impressive about it?"


    Emonughed as if he''d heard a funny joke, waving the pipe emitting smoke in his hand. Yuder, without a hint of a smile, opened his mouth again.


    "You might feel that way if you''re trying to singe a monster''s hair. But what if you sparked your me in a monster''s eye or mouth during a fight?"


    "..."


    Emon''s pipe, which he had been lightly shaking, stopped. The casual smile on Sunz''s face also disappeared in an instant.


    "Your me is like a spark from a flint, short and bursting powerfully. It''s not like a big fire that you have to worry about maintaining - you can keep trying as needed."


    Yuder looked straight at them as he continued.


    "If you get used to summoning the me more quickly, more frequently, like striking a flint repeatedly, you could potentially ignite dozens, if not hundreds of ces simultaneously. Do you still feel your power is insignificant?"


    "...I''ve...never thought about it that way."


    Emon stammered, his face aghast.


    "Try it if you haven''t. That much will undoubtedly be possible soon. And Sunz."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Sunz, who had been watching the lesson Yuder was giving Emon, instinctively responded with military precision.


    It was as if he was in the presence of a superior, but none of the three found anything odd about it.


    "The ability to locate enemies in the darkness is an impressive reconnaissance skill. Regrly practice feeling beyond what you see with your eyes closed. As your senses be sharper, your ability will gradually develop. You might be able to extend the range of your vision or even selectively see only what you want to."


    "Close my eyes... and practice?"


    "If you don''t understand what I mean, try closing your eyes now."


    Yuder''s words carried the persuasive power forged from long years of serving as amander. For some reason, Sunz felt as though he was obeying an order and unwittingly closed his eyes.


    "Do you see anything?"


    "No, not now. Nothing at all....."


    "When you use your ability, do you have to concentrate hard?"


    "Yes. How did you...."


    It was obvious. Even an ordinary person without any Vision ability would need to concentrate to look closely at something. Much more so for someone whose ability was precisely that. Yuder had seen many like them before.


    "You should start practicing the ability to focus instantly when necessary. Anyway, I''m going to hold up a few fingers in front of your face. Try to concentrate and guess how many there are."


    "... Eh? Just like that, out of the blue?"


    "I''m doing it now. How many do you feel?"


    "Wait, give me a moment."


    Yuder didn''t give Sunz a moment to think, he immediately held up three fingers in front of his face. Sunz began to fuss, pressing his lips tightly together and furrowing his brow. A very faint ripple of energy emanated from around him.


    "Try to guess before I count down from 5 is over. 5, 4, 3......"


    "Wait a moment. I''m still......"


    "2, 1. How many?"


    "2... No, 3?"


    Sunz mumbled in a resigned tone. However, he was correct. Yuder chuckled, seeing Emon''s wide-eyed expression from the corner of his eye.


    "Open your eyes."


    "......What?"


    Sunz opened his eyes to see three fingers right in front of him, and his face turned pale.


    "You guessed correctly."


    "But it was so sudden... Maybe it was just luck."


    "No, you were correct."


    Yuder asserted with conviction.


    "Doubting yourself only makes it harder to fully utilize such abilities. Have confidence."


    "But still......"


    "Both of you might think what I''m saying sounds odd. But I''ve been observing people with these abilities for a while now, and I''m still doing so. Believe what I say."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s words, both men looked at each other with peculiar expressions. They seemed unsure about how to interpret this strange conversation that had abruptly taken ce.


    ''Of course, they would be surprised and confused. But I need to change their perception of their abilities too.''


    Yuder looked at both of them and began to speak.


    "Your abilities are far from useless. I can bet anything that important people will soon find your abilities necessary."


    "Important people? Who are they? No one has sought us out in two years."


    Emon muttered as he tapped the ash from his pipe.


    "We''re just ordinary soldiers. There must be countless people with abilities like ours throughout the Orr Empire, right? Like that... what was it? The Cavalry that the Emperor just recruited."


    "You''re well informed. Why do you think the Cavalry was recruited? Because they were needed."


    They may have been overlooked for two years, but in other words, it was only two years.


    The past two years, a time when there was no Cavalry, was a period when people were on edge and struggled to adapt to the emergence of individuals with new abilities.


    And now that the adaptation was over, a new world was about to unfold. A world that, for now, only Yuder knew about.


    "The world doesn''t yet understand the value of these powers. But that will soon change. When the momentes that many people realize their worth, it will inevitably change."


    "Do you really believe that?"


    Sunz tilted his head and asked. He still seemed skeptical.


    ''Responding with an immediate affirmation might make me seem like a demagogue.''


    So Yuder just smiled quietly.


    "...If you are unaware of the power you possess, you won''t be able to properly use it when it''s needed the most. Know your strength well until someone who needs it appears, and don''t belittle its worth. If you trivialize your own power, others will regard it as even more insignificant."


    At Yuder''s words, both Sunz and Emon fell into deep thought simultaneously. As soldiers, they were taught that it was a virtue to obediently follow orders from above, and to unconditionally obey their generals and emperor. This concept might have been difficult for them to understand immediately.


    However, they needed to grasp this in order to shake off the deeply ingrained military spirit, and change the situation when the special forces are eventually formed.


    "...Well, you might be right. If I belittle my strength, others would find it even moreughable. I didn''t think about that part because it was always that way with the guys here from the start."


    Emon, looking at his extinguished pipe, lifted one corner of his lips.


    "If we improve the way we use our power through training as you suggest, our situation, which hasn''t shown signs of promotion for years, might get better."


    In the Orr Empire, the military was perceived as nothing more than a group under the knights, who possessed enormous power, merely filling up the numbers.


    After humans were able to use mana and aura, wars were always about those who could wield such powers.


    There was a time in the ancient past when tactics and individual soldiers'' skills mattered, but no one thought of that anymore. It had been long since winning was about whether a swordmaster or a great mage was on our side.


    In the end, the main tasks of the Orr Empire''s Imperial Army could not be exaggerated as merely defending the borders, maintaining public order, and dealing with troublesome monsters.


    Even though the high-ranking officers whomanded the military were of noble birth, they did not regard their positions as ones of real power.


    Only the generals whomanded the southern and northern armies, in turn, held their positions as swordmasters, using them as stepping stones to enhance their honor and grasp higher power.


    Like General Gino Bordelli, the rare case of maintaining the general''s position for a long time was only possible when one had outstanding skills and a clean and incorruptible disposition without any ambition for promotion.


    Despite this, the reason whymoners kept joining the military was simple. They could earn a stable ie without suffering from a lord''s exploitation, and it was one of the few opportunities formoners to travel around leaving their hometowns.


    Those who applied for the military were usually children pushed out from poormoner families to reduce the number of mouths to feed.


    Being able to join the military was a slightly better situation. Those who couldn''t often ended up in mercenary bands or did menial jobs at the lower echelons of the market until they died.


    asionally, even though they weremoners, if they showed an extraordinary talent for martial arts during training, they could rise to a fairly high rank. However, such events were so rare throughout the thousand-year history of the Empire that they could be counted on one hand.


    Yuder guessed that the cause of the lethargic attitude and self-deprecating behavior of the soldiers who had been idling in the mountains for two years was probably due to this.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>


    Chapter 31


    One of the main reasons Yuder had initially paid little mind to the news that a special forces unit was being formed was because he knew the military''s morale significantly deteriorated.


    The soldiers in front of himcked confidence in their strength and couldn''t imagine a future better than their current circumstances.


    How could such people have possiblye together to form a special unit? Could it have been that someone with power secretly helped them establish it by offering a sweet reward? Perhaps someone like the emperor who had promised glory to the special forces while driving Yuder towards death.


    Yuder opened his mouth, looking into their eyes.


    "This power can certainly be an enormous opportunity. Be sure to understand its value properly so you can grasp the opportunity when ites. And if you need help with this matter, feel free to seek me out at any time."


    "You seem to know more about this power than we do... but how are we to know who to look for?"


    Emon asked with a hesitant expression. Instead of replying, Yuder picked up a metal fork that was lying on the table.


    A momentter, a thin stream of water swirled above the fork, forming a beautiful spiral. Upon witnessing this, Emon and Sunz''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "I am Yuder of the Cavalry."


    Yuder purposely didn''t mention his rank. It was likely to win him more favor from them.


    "I''ve only been in the Cavalry for a few months myself. I''m not much different from you all. However, I believe in the future that this power can bring about. I hope that you too wille to understand its true value."


    That was all. There were no ulterior motives. By stating this upfront, he preemptively eliminated any potential for misinterpretation.


    Yuder stood up, looking at Sunz and Emon, who had stunned expressions. He had seen all he needed to see. It was time to leave.


    "Thank you for showing me around the vige, Sunz. I''ll be on my way now."


    "Ah..."


    Yuder turned his back before Sunz could speak. Young soldiers wereughing raucously,pletely oblivious to what had transpired at the corner table.


    Even after he had left, the two men behind him sat in silence for a long time, unable to utter a word.


    ------


    The next day, the Cavalry, together with the Knights of Peletta, all left their lodgings at dawn. Kishiar was waiting for them in front of the base they had seenst night, alongside General Gino.


    "I''m not sure if you all managed to get a good restst night."


    Despite the fact that he had said he was going to drink with General Gino, Kishiar lookedpletely unweary.


    "As I mentioned yesterday, we will start retrieving the Red Stone from today. For today, we will identify the location of the stone and assess the extent to which we can approach it, and gather information."


    Yesterday, General Gino had said that a strange energy was emanating from the Red Stone, making it difficult for ordinary people to even approach it.


    However, people who were skilled enough to use Aura, particrly General Gino, could approach it quite closely. The Cavalry could not predict how they would perceive this.


    "If during the journey, anyone feels it''s too difficult to approach due to the strange phenomena caused by the stone, they should stop walking and report to me before starting their descent. There is no shame in descending. That, too, will be helpful in gathering information."


    ''Well, with General Gino, the Swordmaster, by our side, we wouldn''t need to worry about the nuisances.''


    Yuder reinterpreted Kishiar''s words from his own perspective. Kishiar''s rhetorical skills, able to sugarcoat any message, were still amazing.


    If Yuder had been in that position, he would have bluntly told the nuisances to immediately descend and stay out of the way.


    ''If they get into trouble while descending, or after they have descended, I would have threatened them, saying I won''t let them off easily.''


    "Now, let''s move."


    Despite many people''s concerns, Kishiar said he would lead the way. He did say that he would keep General Gino right behind him, but the Pelleta Knights, who had the duty to protect him, showed clear signs of anxiety. Yuder, knowing Kishiar''s ability, was not very worried.


    ''Rather... I should find the right moment to say I want to talk, but I wonder when that would be.''


    Kishiar moved forward without hesitation, as if he knew the path ahead. His steps were light, like those of a man out for a stroll. If it weren''t for the divine sword hanging at his waist, one might truly believe it.


    Not long after they began walking, the traces of human footsteps gradually disappeared. The birds that had been chirping from the trees also became invisible, leaving only the dense forest and the asional sound of the wind.


    ''So far, I don''t feel anything unusual.''


    Yuder was keenly observing the aura surrounding them as he moved.


    The steep uphill began, but the Cavalry, who had undergone rigorous training, ascended the mountain without showing any signs of fatigue. Yuder felt as if he was returning home, which was quite invigorating.


    ''After all, having grown up in the same mountain range, it''s not an exaggeration to say that I''ve returned home.''


    The clear and majestic energy of the Airic Mountain Range, which he hadn''t walked in a long time, seemed to wee Yuder.


    To the Yuder of eleven years ago, it would have been a few months since hest visited, but the current Yuder, who had lived and died without setting foot in his hometown for a very long time, was experiencing this feeling after a long time.


    Before joining the cavalry, he would wander these mountains alone, chopping wood and digging up medicinal herbs. He spent his days endlessly repeating the cycle of wandering all day and returning home to rest before sunset. He never felt lonely living alone. Probably.


    Others asked how he could live alone in a mountain teeming with monsters and wild beasts, but Yuder never found the mountain scary. It must have been his natural disposition.


    Even though he was much more naive than he is now, the essence of Yuder back then wasn''t much different from the present.


    ''A creepy human who only knows himself, ignorant of emotions.''


    Yuder recalled the words others used to describe him during his youth.


    Would those who couldn''t even meet his gaze out of fear back then say the same about the current Cavalry and Yuder?


    "There''s a spring over there. We''ll take a short break."


    About two hours into their silent trek up the mountain trail, Kishiar gestured towards a spot and dered it was time for a rest. As he had indicated, there was a spring up ahead, seemingly man-made.


    A man-made spring with no signs of recent human activity. It was evidence that until two years ago before the Red Stone fell, humans had rtively free ess to this area.


    The party members each found a rock or tree stump to sit on and rest. Some approached the spring to drink water. Yuder watched Kanna chatting with the Eldore siblings, thinking that Kanna and Hinn had be quite close since they had shared the same amodations the night before.


    Kishiar was discussing something with General Gino, a map that they''d taken out from their belongings in hand. Would there be an opportunity for a personal conversation with him until they retrieved the Red Stone and returned? If no such opportunity arose, Yuder wondered if he might just have to approach him directly.


    "Yuder."


    Just then, Gakane sat down next to Yuder. Despite the fast-paced climb up the mountain, Gakane looked perfectly fine, without a single drop of sweat on him.


    "Feeling anything yet?"


    "No."


    "Me neither. Seems like everyone is fine so far."


    Could the Red Stone really be up there? Gakane murmured, looking up at the sky. It was a cloudless, clear day.


    "Where did you live? Is it far from here?"


    "Hmm... It would probably take a few days to get there."


    "That''s quite far. It would have been nice to drop by if it was closer, after we finish our business."


    Yuder studied Gakane''s regretful face, trying to understand his intention. Was it just an extension of him inviting Yuder to visit where he lived?


    Yuder himself didn''t particrly want to visit the ce he used to live, so he found Gakane''s words hard to understand. If he were to take a vacation, he could visit, but only to tidy up the house.


    In the past, when he became a Cavalry Commander, he had tidied up his original house and spent his whole life in the barracks. He had no longing for the house where he used to live.


    "There''s not much... to see there."


    "But it''s where you lived. Don''t you want to go back and see it, even for a little while?"


    What would Gakane think if he said no here? Yuder was lost in thought and only noticed the approaching presence behind themter than usual.


    "Go back where?"


    "Commander."


    As Gakane startled and tried to rise from his seat, Kishiar raised his hand to stop him. He seemed to have finished his conversation with General Gino and was now alone.


    "Did you have other business besides the mission?"


    "No, no."


    Gakane seemed rather intimidated by Kishiar, theirmander. Yuder saw him looking for help and calmly opened his mouth.


    "My hometown is around here."


    "Hmm. Your hometown?"


    Interest flickered in Kishiar''s red eyes.


    "I see. So it''s rtively close, then?"


    "Not exactly. The Airic Mountains are quite vast."


    "So you were discussing visiting it if it were nearby."


    Finally, Kishiar seemed to piece together the conversation that had been going on between Gakane and Yuder.


    "Yes."


    "I see... Yuder. I remember you didn''t have a family, do you miss your hometown?"

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>


    Chapter 32


    "Do you miss your hometown, Yuder?"


    Kishiar, as usual, wore a gentle smile.


    Yuder didn''t attach much significance to the question. However, Gakane, who was sitting next to him, was incessantly shifting his expressions. He seemed to believe that themander was scolding Yuder indirectly.


    ''Kishiar is not the type to do that. He''s indeed a bit entric, but¡­.''


    Ah, another unnecessary thought. Yuder shook his head and briefly replied, "No."


    "As you said, I have no family, and no lingering regrets, so I do not miss it. I only feel that I should go back someday to tidy up, as I left without doing so, not knowing I would be epted into the Cavalry."


    "That''s a valid point. I hadn''t considered it. After we sessfullyplete this mission, I''ll have to give everyone a few days of leave."


    At Kishiar''s smooth response, Gakane''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Not only was Yuder''s audacity to converse so casually with themander, who held a high noble title, shocking, but so was Kishiar''s easygoing nature. He did not reprimand Yuder for his insolence and even casually mentioned future ns.


    "Um¡­ Commander, is that okay?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gakane cautiouslyposed himself and posed the question.


    "Deciding on something like a sudden leave for everyone..."


    "Of course, it''s okay. I have the discretion to make such decisions. I won''t change my mind, so Gakane, you too should start nning ahead."


    Kishiar gave a slight wink. Gakane had always thought of Kishiar as a person of great dignity, his conduct fitting his imperial lineage. However, seeing Kishiar''s casual demeanor, all thoughts disappeared from Gakane''s mind due to shock.


    "I''ll... I''ll go get some water."


    Yuder watched Gakane rise shakily and disappear, guessing the kind of shock he must be feeling.


    Those who judged Kishiar by his outward appearance were bound to be shocked by the discrepancy with his true character. Yuder had once been the same.


    On the surface, Kishiar might appear as a dignifiedmander with a handsome face, reflecting his divine lineage, but that was not all there was to Kishiar La Orr.


    He was an imperial family member, who never married and maintained an insignificant noble title until his death. He was a womanizer, indiscriminately sowing seeds of scandal with countless individuals.


    Now, the newly formed Cavalry needed to establish discipline, so he maintained a calm demeanor externally. However, once you peeled back oneyer of his mask, he casually winked at his subordinates. That was another side of Kishiar.


    The Cavalry members would probably have to get used to this aspect of his.


    ''Come to think of it¡­ Now that Gakane is gone, this is the only time I can speak privately with Kishiar?''


    Despite thepse in conversation, Kishiar remained seated next to Yuder. After hesitating for a moment, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "May I ask you something?"


    "Only if it wasn''t about disappointment in my unfitting behavior as a leader."


    Kishiar responded as if he had been waiting. Yuder sighed lightly and shook his head. Could a mere member dare to do so?


    "Of course not."


    "Really? You, Yuder, seemed like someone who could."


    What did he mean by someone who could? But Yuder knew well that digging into that here would only waste time.


    Pointlessly making unnecessaryments to break down the opponent''s walls and guess their intentions was one of the things Kishiar used to do well in the past.


    "Fine. If not, then what are you trying to say?"


    "Do you know that among the southern army soldiers who have stayed here for two years guarding the Red Stone, there are unusually many Awakeners?"


    As there wasn''t much time, he went straight to the point.


    "From what I heard from the soldier who guided us yesterday, the ratio was significantly higher than expected. If you add them all up, there are dozens of Awakeners in these mountains."


    If Kishiar had asked why he suddenly mentioned this, it would have been quite a conundrum as to where to begin the exnation. However, fortunately, he seemed to understand right away what Yuder intended to say.


    His yful red eyes immediately became serious.


    "...I have never received such a report."


    "I heard they were mostly ordinary soldiers."


    "And they didn''t even apply to the Cavalry."


    Why didn''t they apply to the Cavalry, why didn''t anyone think to report it as an unusual urrence when there were so many Awakeners, how much had Kishiar realized?


    Yuder quietly waited for his response.


    "If it''s true, then we need an investigation. Originally, the military is not something I can interfere with, but if what you say is true, this is not a normal situation. The words you just said, they are based on the truth, right?"


    "Of course."


    Kishiar''s reaction was more favorable than Yuder had expected. With a calm face, Yuder nodded. It was something that woulde out sooner orter if they investigated anyway.


    Kishiar, who seemed lost in thought for a moment, stroking his chin, turned his gaze with a soft chuckle as if he had finished sorting things out.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the serious thing you wanted to talk about with such a grave face was this."


    "..."


    "I heard you''re not particrly interested in yourrades, but it seems you''re quite interested in the Awakeners?"


    "I..."


    What should he answer here to smoothly move on and establish a not-so-bad rtionship with Kishiar in the future? Underneath his emotionless face, Yuder was having a fierce internal debate.


    "It''s not that I''m interested... I just thought it could be dangerous. Since you, the leader, are the onemanding us, I thought it would be best to tell you about matters rted to the Awakeners."


    "Dangerous... Unmanaged Awakeners gathered in one organization, it could be."


    It was a fundamental answer, so it probably didn''t feel strange. Kishiar murmured lowly and slowly nodded.


    "Interesting. It''s curious that so many Awakeners appeared in this one ce. I wonder if it''s because of the Red Stone."


    He turned his gaze towards Yuder as if contemting something.


    "What do you think?"


    Yuder maintained a moment of silence. What should he respond? Would it be better to feign ignorance and take a step back in this situation? However, it was him who had brought up a matter that a normal,moner-originated awakened individual wouldn''t even care about to Kishiar.


    ''He seems to want to know how far I''ve thought.''


    In that case, he could just show him. After all, Kishiar would have already spected about what Yuder could answer.


    Yuder slowly opened his mouth.


    "When the Red Stone fell, its emitted power caused awakenings across the entire continent. If such a powerful force can do that, isn''t it not coincidental that many awakened individuals woulde from among those who stayed closer to it for a longer period?"


    "Right. I also think the same."


    Kishiar smiled like a teacher who had finally heard the answer he was seeking.


    "However, those who haven''t reported to me about the unique awakening ratio among the soldiers here even after two years since the stone fell probably didn''t think that way. You''ve quickly noticed this anomaly and even reported it to me, which is a matter they might have considered insignificant. I admire your ability. Is that observational and judgmental ability part of your awakened ability?"


    "...No, you''re ttering me."


    "It''s not ttery. It''s sincere."


    With a single sentence, Kishiar had rated all the soldiers here, including General Gino, as inferior to Yuder. As Yuder hesitated about how to respond, Kishiar''s red eyes sparkled like a clever beast, without a hint of his usualnguor.


    "Hmm. Indeed."


    "Yes?"


    "I proposed before that we should get to know each other better. Would you seriously consider it? I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    His voice was sweet, more like throwing a charm towards someone he liked rather than talking to a subordinate. Any ordinary person would have blushed at such words, but Yuder, on the contrary, became calmer.


    "I''m already your subordinate, Captain. You''ve been more than generous with me. I''m not sure what you mean by getting closer here, but¡­"


    "Oh? So, you''re going to dodge it this time?"


    Kishiar grinned, pulling up the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, fine. I''m the type who feels more aplished when I break down a higher wall."


    A high wall. It was not an expression that someone of imperial lineage would use to amoner.


    "Just as I said, you''re already my subordinate, so let''s take a long-term view."


    That was a deration that he wouldn''t give up on his intention. As Yuder''s eyes twitched, Kishiar stood up from his seat. It seemed he was about to set off again.


    "Yuder Aile. If you notice any strange circumstances in the future, feel free to report them to me anytime. If I''m not around and you meet my deputy or other people, feel free to talk to them as you would to me. I''ll let them know."


    "¡­Understood."


    For a single conversation, it was a remarkable achievement. It was also a gesture that proved Kishiar had a significant interest in Yuder''s mind and abilities.


    ''He''s certainly no ordinary man.''

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>


    Chapter 33


    ''He''s certainly not an ordinary human.''


    And Yuder, too, marveled anew at Kishiar''s abilities during their brief conversation.


    Swift action and decisiveness upon identifying the necessary skills. A privilege that seemed trivial but was likely the result of foresight into the future of the Cavalry. An unpretentious attitude, disregarding status. A mind capable of sincerely and unbiasedly receiving and considering others'' words.


    Having held the same position as Commander of the Cavalry, Yuder felt Kishiar''s capabilities even more vividly.


    During his time asmander, Yuder had met many kings and nobles, including the Emperor of the Orr Empire, and respected abilities within and outside the country.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he had met almost all the high-ranking individuals of the continent. However, possessing power and status did not necessarily mean one also had wisdom.


    Those with power and status were suspicious of others. The more one had, the more human nature dictated the need to be wary of one''s surroundings. Those who deviated from this norm were either uninterested in worldly affairs or disyed an indifferent attitude toward everything.


    Yet, Kishiar didn''t fit into either category.


    ''I think it was the same back then. I was often surprised because he was different from the image of the imperial family that I vaguely imagined.''


    "..."


    Suddenly, he felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He had recalled the reason why Kishiar had died so quickly.


    "Alright, let''s get moving again."


    Before Yuder''s thoughts could wander further, Kishiar announced the end of their break. The scattered members regrouped and reformed their ranks. Gakane, who had gone to drink water, also returned to Yuder''s side.


    "Yuder. What did you talk about with themander?"


    There was a look of disbelief in Gakane''s eyes.


    "We didn''t talk about much."


    "Even so...... It seems like you''re not having any difficulty with him at all."


    "I haven''t done anything wrong, so why would it be difficult?"


    "Well, I guess that''s true."


    Gakane sighed quietly, gazing at Kishiar''s strong back as he walked ahead.


    "I always feel scared when I stand before him. I must be a coward."


    Hisst words were a whisper barely audible, but Yuder heard them clearly.


    ''Coward? Gakane Bolunwald, the social butterfly?''


    Yuder found itughable, almost as if a passing dog had spoken, but Gakane seemed to be quite sincere.


    Gakane Bolunwald was tall and well-built, even among the 330 Cavalry members. He came from a reputable family, was cheerful, and had a dazzling appearance. He was even an Alpha, ording to what he heard yesterday.


    With such promising future prospects, it was hard to believe he was a coward. It felt as if he was being too modest.


    ''I didn''t think he had a self-deprecating personality.''


    But that wasn''t a big problem. The Cavalry was only going to thrive from now on. Once Gakane adapted to that, he would change.


    Reminiscing about how Gakane had actively represented the Cavalry, being pulled into all sorts of tasks from Yuder''s past memories, he looked away from Gakane''s worried expression.


    Right now, something more important came to his mind after hearing that Gakane was an Alpha.


    ''Come to think of it, I haven''t told Kishiar about the matter regarding the second gender manifestation.''


    Even so, he was not worried because of what Kishiar had said earlier. He had said that it was okay toe and talkfortably in the future, so he thought he could pass on the information whenever he had the time.


    ------


    As they approached the ce with the Red Stone, the mountain forest grew increasingly quiet. At first, they had felt no signs of beasts or birds, but now even the sounds of insects had ceased.


    Around this time, the first signs of physical distress appeared. It was one of the Knights of Peletta.


    "Guh... Hah...!"


    "Lug!"


    As one knight staggered and knelt, another knight who had been beside him called out his name in haste and supported him. Everyone stopped and turned to look at him. The fallen knight''s face was terribly pale, and sweat poured from his forehead like rain.


    "What happened?"


    "S-sorry, Your Grace. Suddenly, it feels like something is pressing down on my head..."


    When Kishiar approached and asked, the knight tried to force himself to stand. However, just as he said, it seemed as if something really was pressing him down, and he copsed again. His face became even paler.


    "Urgh..."


    "Don''t try to move forcefully."


    Kishiar, who had reached out to prevent the knight from moving, turned his head and looked at General Gino. The general was calmly examining the knight.


    "It begins now. They held on longer than my men, but we''ll start to see dropouts soon."


    "Do they all react as if they''re feeling physical pressure?"


    "Yes, it''s simr. But it seems that knight endured too much."


    "Didn''t I tell them to step back as soon as it gets tough?"


    At Kishiar''s words, the knight''s expression darkened.


    "I apologize. But thinking I might be the first one to fall behind..."


    The knight''s gaze moved sequentially to Kishiar and General Gino, both with unblemished faces, and then to the horsemen beside them. Yuder thought his pointless stubbornness was foolish.


    "General. You said it gets better as the distance increases, right?"


    "Yes. It heals as if it were a lie."


    "He doesn''t seem capable of going down on his own. Someone has to help."


    As Kishiar carefully surveyed the surroundings, his gaze halted at the Eldore siblings.


    "Hinn Eldore, Finn Eldore."


    "Yes."


    "The ability you said could only be used when you''re together, can you use it now?"


    The siblings, who looked identical as if they were reflections in a mirror, looked at each other. The knights looked puzzled, but the Cavalry, who knew why the siblings had joined the journey, remained calm.


    "It should be possible if it¡¯s near the ce where we rested by the spring earlier."


    Hinn estimated the distance and asked her younger sibling, Finn, who responded with a nod.


    "Good. Try it right away."


    "Understood."


    As the Eldore siblings approached the fallen knight, the knight seemed a little frightened.


    "W-what ability is this? I can go back by myself. There''s really no need to..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. How can you say you can go back by yourself when you can''t even stand?"


    "We''ll send you back to the spring where we were earlier in no time, rest there a bit and then go back."


    The siblings easily quelled the knight''s defiance with a single sentence and stood facing each other, enclosing him between them.


    "I''ve heard about their development of movement abilities during their training, but it''s the first time I''m seeing them use it in person. Do you think it''ll work?" Kanna, who had moved closer to Yuder, murmured in a small voice, her expression filled with concern. However, Yuder wasn''t particrly worried.


    ''There may be various restrictions when casting, but it should not be a problem in a situation like this. We''re not in the middle ofbat, and we''re not pressed for time.''


    The Eldore siblings had the ability to teleport entities or objects between them to any ground they both had previously set foot on.


    However, the ability had its limitations. The teleportation distance was short, the casting took considerable time, and they couldn''t use it while in transit, which made it not the most practical of abilities.


    ''So, their tasks mainly involved being deployed to ces requiringbat power. The teleportation ability was used when they needed to ry tactical orders to the following forces. That would have been enough.''


    Yuder had never undertaken a mission with them before. Although he had sent them on a few assignments since bing the leader, he had hardly interacted with them personally, so the current situation felt quite novel.


    ''Well, let''s see how well they do.''


    Kishiar, too, seemingly shared his sentiment as he watched the siblings holding hands around the knight, his arms crossed casually. As Hinn and Finn closed their eyes to concentrate, the knight looked up at them with growing fear.


    "Your Grace. Deputy Commander. I''ll descend on my own. I''m truly sorry for being stubborn out of embarrassment. But this...!"


    "Quiet. It''s almost done, let''s go!"


    As Finn, who had just opened his eyes, shouted, a whirlwind of blue energy erupted from the hand they held together. As the energy enveloped the knight, a slight gust of wind blew, and the knight gasped as if he was about to faint.


    "What is this? Wait. Just wait a moment...!"


    But he couldn''t finish his sentence, for the moment the blue whirlwindpletely enveloped him, he vanished. When he disappeared, the wind subsided, and the blue energy that had been rippling was absorbed back between the hands of the siblings as if it was being sucked in.


    "It''s like the teleportation magic that was said to be used in ancient times."


    General Gino, who had watched the scene, quietly made hisment. Seeing him show interest for the first time, having beenposed all this while, a sense of pride spread across the faces of the Eldore siblings.


    "I was wondering why such young-looking kids were brought along. Was it for this purpose?"


    "I can''t say that''s the only reason, but you could say that. Their true abilities are more geared towards offense."


    General Gino''s gaze swept over the Cavalry members.


    "I''m curious about the abilities the others possess, given Your Majesty''s statement."


    "Even at your age, yourpetitive spirit remains."


    "Do I appear so? Rather than wanting topete, it''s merely curiosity."


    At Kishiar''s words, General Gino gave a faint smile.


    "Well, you may deny it, but I see it all."


    After saying that, Kishiar told the others that they would now resume their journey.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>


    Chapter 34


    "Do not exhaust yourselves like the one who just left. If you notice any symptoms, no matter how minor, speak up immediately. If anyone appears unable to walk on their own, Hinn Eldore and Finn Eldore will assist them as before."


    "Understood."


    The gaze of the remaining four members of the Peletta Knights hardened. They too must have been reluctant to be swept away by the mysterious blue wind to an unknown location.


    Not long after, two of the Peletta Knights raised their hands, confessing they couldn''t bear the pressure any longer, and descended.


    As the surrounding scenery gradually turned barren, with lush trees and grasses disappearing and only rocks beginning to surface, another one retreated.


    What remained were a single Peletta Knight, five Cavalry members, Commander Kishiar and General Gino. Compared to the Cavalry members, who showed no signs of fatigue, the lone Peletta knight''s breath was growing ragged, seemingly struggling.


    Yuder identified him as the knight who had led the way here, the one the other knights had called ''deputymander.'' He seemed to be the highest-ranking of the Peletta Knights who hade this time.


    ''He seems to be the most capable among them, too.''


    It was believable that Swordmaster General Gino and Commander Kishiar were unaffected, but was it really coincidence that all five Cavalry members seemed fine? Yuder had kept a close eye on the energy flowing around him as he ascended. However, so far, he hadn''t noticed anything unusual.


    "Gakane, how are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. If anything, I feel a bit more energetic as we get closer to where the stone is... I''ve been wondering if the stone that awakened us might be the reason."


    Gakane, after hearing the question, examined his own arms and legs before responding. Yuder thought his theory might have some merit.


    "We''re almost there. If we climb up there, we will be able to see the massive crater created by the falling stone at once."


    As the trees began to disappear and they finally arrived at a slope primarilyposed of rocks, General Gino addressed Kishiar.


    "Right, that ce, called the Navel of the World or something equally grandiose. I''m quite eager to see what it looks like."


    The Navel of the World. Listening to their conversation, Yuder sifted through the information he remembered from the past.


    The Yuder of the past had not participated in the Red Stone retrieval operation, but before his death, he had read a brief piece of information about the massive crater created by the falling stone while researching the Red Stone.


    One day, the Red Stone fell from the sky,nding in the middle of the Airic Mountains, instantly destroying all surrounding trees andnd and creating a massive crater. It was said that the size of the crater was sorge that nearly a whole city''s worth of forest disappeared. Even after the stone was retrieved, no trees or grass grew there.


    Finally, the party stood at the end of the slope. And before their eyesy a breathtaking sight¡ªan endless, gigantic chasm.


    It was as if someone had scooped out a part of the mountain with a colossal spoon. The enormous crater wasn''t just a crater¡ªit was more akin to a valley or a rift.


    "I have a feeling the air is different from here on out. It gives me the chills."


    Gakane crinkled his nose, peering down into the abyss. His statement was not just a figment of his imagination. Yuder also felt a simr sensation, looking at the dizzyingly vast pit.


    ''Yes, this is the feeling.''


    Long ago, when he saw the Red Stone that Kishiar had retrieved from a distance, he felt a strange energy. It was as if the invisible air from all around was pressing down on him, a faint pressure that seemed to ride on the wind.


    "What a refreshing sight. Let''s proceed downward now."


    Kishiar looked around with a unique appreciation. There didn''t seem to be any safe paths, but they had to descend. The Red Stone they were seekingy right in the middle of that immense pit.


    "Your Highness, I... I think I should not proceed any further."


    Thest remaining Peletta Knight spoke to Kishiar, who was about to descend a suitable slope.


    "I''m having difficulty breathing."


    "Alright, understood. Stay here, a little further away."


    "I apologize. I should follow you until the end... I am ashamed."


    "You''ve done an excellent job just by following us this far. Don''t worry about it."


    Finally, thest remaining knight withdrew as well. Tension appeared on the faces of the Cavalry members.


    They carefully stepped down, ensuring they did not slip. As they descended, the pressure became stronger, until it felt as if thousands of needles were prickling their entire bodies by the time they reached the bottom.


    ''It seems that all the Cavalry members are in a simr state... Is it because we are Awakeners?''


    Yuder scanned the faces of the slowly moving members. Although they felt the pressure, none of them seemed to be having trouble breathing.


    "General, which way should we go now?"


    "Head straight towards the center of the pit. The stone is very small, so you can only see it when you get close."


    Kishiar questioned, and General Gino answered. Even he seemed to feel a significant pressure now, as his brows were furrowed.


    Only Kishiar and Yuder did not show any changes in their expressions.


    ''The World Sphere didn''t emit such strong energy.''


    As Yuder approached the location of the Red Stone, he recalled the World Sphere he had seen countless times.


    The World Sphere, long kept embedded in the Sanctuary Forest, did give off a slightly strange sensation when approached, but it did not emit such rough and intense energy.


    ''It''s clear that the energy of the Red Stone was reduced and disappeared due to the refining process in the Pearl Tower. What the hell were they trying to do?''


    The mages of the Pearl Tower, who had refined the Red Stone into the World Sphere, Yuder did not know what their purpose was, but he thought it probably wasn''t a good one.


    ''They did more than one or two pieces of trashy research there.''


    Originally, the Pearl Tower was a ce created by the Archmage Pierre Mice, who wanted to lead mages who did not want to be influenced by any political purpose and solely desired to practice magic.


    Like a m that coats a foreign substance with hundreds, thousands ofyers of nacre to create a single pearl, they were obsessed with magic and lived only for magic,yering countless magics to achieve the essence. They named it the Pearl Tower, symbolizing their aspiration to pile up countless magic to form the essence.


    At first, they were indeed ostracized, but as time passed, the situation changed. The Pearl Tower produced numerous archmages and released several outstanding research findings.


    Until recently, when people thought of mages, the image of court mages working exclusively for the state was strong. But the mages of the Pearl Tower didn''t work for anyone. They researched and trained freely.


    Those bound by the state, moving for the elite, couldn''tpare with those who trained freely. After a few centuries, all the countries could no longer ignore the Pearl Tower, and it grew into an organization representing all mages.


    The problem was that over time, their original good intentions gradually twisted into something strange.


    The goal of existing solely for magic was gone. The current Pearl Tower clung to the power structures of various nations, using their power for them and consistently conducting inhumane research.


    The creation of the Misty Wind Horse was one of the less inhumane experiments they conducted. At least it was a product of research using captured monsters and beasts.


    The mages of the Pearl Tower struggled to the bitter end to not lose the power they obtained through the Awakeners'' Red Stone. Yuder strongly suspected that their efforts to refine the Red Stone into a World Sphere were part of that struggle.


    ''Good riddance. Even if I didn''t do it.''


    Yuder chuckled as he recalled the destruction of the Pearl Tower, one of the charges that led to his execution.


    "The stone is in sight."


    At that moment, General Gino spoke heavily. Yuder''s gaze, lost in the past, followed his. Half-buried in the ground where General Gino was looking was a stone the size of a fist.


    The stone lookedpletely ordinary. If it wasn''t the only stone in this deste ce, no one would have thought it was the Red Stone.


    It was a slightly gloomy color, rough but generally round in shape.


    Even though they were still quite far away, the stone was very clearly visible because there was nothing around it. The party all stopped, each absorbed in their own emotions. Some showed reverence, some fear, and some simple curiosity.


    Yuder also felt a very strange feeling the moment he saw the stone. But what he felt was far from the reverence or fear of the others.


    ''Because of that.''


    Because of that, his fate had changed.


    Yuder, once an ordinary peasant boy, had be an Awakener, possessing the greatest power in the world, and was eventually executed for the crime of trying to touch that stone. His life and death had essentially been determined by that stone.


    ''And now it''s a stone that needs to be carefully observed and protected.''


    Previously, he had not been able to closely examine the stone before it was chipped away. But this time was different. Yuder resolved to use this opportunity he''d been given more wisely than anyone else.


    "How''s everyone feeling?"

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    Chapter 35


    "How is everyone holding up?"


    Kishiar, who had halted his steps to scrutinize the stone, turned to the others as though he had made some kind of assessment.


    "We previously stopped a little further from here. Roughly, that''s the limit we can endure while the gods protect our bodies."


    General Gino answered first. He appeared calm on the surface, but as he drew closer to the stone, his movements gradually slowed. This signified that he was experiencing a pressure strong enough to restrict the movements of a Swordmaster.


    "I, well, my skin hurts a bit, but I think I can go a bit further."


    "Same here. It feels like something is pricking my face, but I can endure it."


    "I''m in the same boat."


    After Kanna''s response, Hinn and Gakane also chimed in. Since Hinn would obviously share the same opinion as her brother, the only one left was Yuder.


    "Me too."


    "I''m the same as you lot. It''s rather unpleasant but bearable. If all five of us are experiencing the same thing, it''s likely due to us being Awakeners."


    Kishiar grinned, seemingly amused. Before moving forward, he nced towards the Red Stone and then gave a brief order to General Gino.


    "General, there''s no need for you to follow us to the limit. Just stay there. The Cavalry and I will be back."


    "...Understood."


    They began to move cautiously. Now, the stone was so close that they could touch it if they fell.


    As they got closer to the stone, the prickling pressure on their skin increased, and every step became iparably heavier. It was like forcefully traversing the depths of a turbulent sea.


    However, it was not so painful that they''d copse, spilling blood. It was surprisingly bearable, to a startling degree.


    "Everyone, halt."


    Finally, when Kishiar dered it was okay not to proceed any further, they were only about ten steps away from the stone.


    ''That''s the Red Stone.''


    He hadn''t expected to see it this close, in this way. Yuder quietly gazed down at the half-buried Red Stone and took a deep breath.


    ''It''s just a stone... But let''s not let our guards down.''


    "It looks surprisingly ordinary."


    Kishiar, while looking at the red stone, verbalized what everyone was thinking.


    "Now then... Kanna Wand."


    "Yes? Uh, yes."


    Kanna, startled by her name being called out of the blue, responded. Kishiar gave her a gentle smile.


    "Do you think you can read that stone using your ability?"


    At Kishiar''s words, the same thought urred to everyone, except Yuder.


    ''So that''s why she was brought along.''


    The others possessed abilities useful inbat, but not Kanna. If the reason she was chosen was to read the information from the Red Stone, it made sense. It might be impossible, but if possible, they might learn something truly astonishing.


    ''That''s right. There was hardly any known information about the Red Stone even before.''


    Yuder had suspected that Kishiar might ask this of Kanna ever since he chose her. Even if he had been the leader, he would have certainly tried if there had been someone with Kanna''s ability.


    From the very beginning, the reason Yuder had insisted on Kanna''s sessful admission into the Cavalry was precisely in anticipation of situations like this.


    ''Back then, I was desperatelycking information. In all respects.''


    By the time the past Yuder had realized something was off, it was already toote. The people and the information that had vanished with the passage of time couldn''t be retrieved, no matter what he did.


    However, with Kanna, the story was different. Of course, provided that she could touch and read it.


    "I''m not sure. If I can touch it... I think I could at least try. But whether I''ll be sessful..."


    Kanna''s ability required her to physically touch the object to read its information. Could she really touch that stone, which radiated such a tremendous pressure that it stung the skin even from a distance, for an extended period of time? Could she guarantee she wouldn''t get hurt? It was something no one could tell.


    And as if he had been waiting for her to say that, Kishiar''s red eyes turned towards Gakane.


    "You''re right. So, you might need some help. Gakane Volunbolt?"


    "Yes!"


    Gakane responded loudly, his face startled.


    "Use your shadow to touch the stone first."


    ''...Indeed. I hadn''t thought of that.''


    Yuder sincerely admired it. Gakane''s ability was to summon shadows, primarily used formunication or to aid inbat.


    But to use it to first touch something as dangerous as the Red Stone... That was an inventive yet promising directive.


    Gakane, seemingly not expecting such an order, had an astonished look on his face. However, he soon used his ability without a word.


    The ck shadow at his feet squirmed and distorted, then rose up and took on a ck, doll-like form that mirrored Gakane''s.


    ''This is the first time I''m seeing it properly, even though he rarely uses it in practice.''


    Despite its apparent usefulness in daily life, Gakane rarely used this ability. When asked why, he said it was because the ability could be a sharp or a blunt knife depending on the user''s capacity.


    ''Such sound judgment indeed.''


    Gakane''s shadow clone moved ording to Gakane''s will. That meant it couldn''t exert more power than the main body was capable of.


    Would a sword wielded by amoner and a swordmaster exhibit the same power? Of course not. A sword swung by apetent person could obliterate mountains and divide seas.


    Gakane''s ability was simr. The higher thebat sense and skill of the main body, the brighter his ability shone. Recognizing this early and striving to enhance his own ability first, Gakane was already exemry. There was a reason he shouldn''t die young.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    After giving a terse response, Gakane directed his shadow clone, which cautiously began to walk towards the Red Stone. It didn''t take many steps for the clone to reach the stone. It slowly knelt down and extended its hand.


    The shadow clone had effortlessly approached the stone that even the Swordmaster couldn''t touch. Everyone held their breath as the shadow''s fingertips were about to make contact with the stone.


    Sizzle!


    "Ah!"


    However, when the hand touched the stone, a blindingly white light burst forth.


    For the first time in his life, Yuder felt a strange energy trying to pierce his body. He quickly exerted his power, creating a barrier of water and air around everyone.


    A fierce gust of wind blew, and gasps of surprise echoed around, but there was no time to react.


    The energy, an enormous energy that felt as if it could engulf the entire world, was spreading out radially!


    ''This is¡­¡­!''


    Maintaining the barrier was challenging, but it was better than nothing.


    Yuder gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and maintained his strength. He felt as if the energy moving around him and the new energy emanating from the stone were interlocking, pushing and trying to erode each other.


    Despite his efforts to block the external energy, maintaining multiple barriers while focusing was a difficult task.


    How long did he keep that up?


    After a while, the pressure he felt through his skin suddenly decreased. Only then did Yuder withdraw the barrier and turn his gaze forward.


    Gakane''s shadow clone was still sitting in its ce. However, starting from the hand that had tried to touch the red stone, half of its upper body seemed to have exploded, leaving it in a ragged state.


    ''Did the shadow clone explode?''


    If the one there had been a real person, if it had been Kanna, what would have happened?


    No, what would have been the oue if the invisible force he had desperately blocked just now had pierced his body?


    A horrifying imagination suddenly dried his lips. Yuder, seeing everyone with simr expressions, turned his gaze to Gakane.


    "Gakane. Are you okay?"


    "...I think, I''m okay."


    Gakane''s face was pale, but he didn''t seem to have suffered from the damage his shadow had taken. With a slight wave of his hand, the half-disappeared shadow returned to the ground and came back to his side.


    "¡­ It''s a good thing we tried touching it first. We almost had a person injured. But what was that barrier that blocked the front just now?"


    Kishiar, who seemed to have seen the barrier even amid the bright light, turned his gaze towards Yuder. There was no point in hiding it if he already suspected who had done it.


    "I did it. I thought it would be better than nothing."


    "Wasn''t your ability to apply attributes to weapons only?"


    "... It''s a utilization method I''ve recently realized. I haven''t used it properly yet, but I exerted my strength desperately as it felt dangerous."


    "What? Did Yuder do something?"


    Yuder''s answer was a bit forced, but it wasn''t nonsensical. Indeed, there had been many instances in the past when he suddenly realized a new way to use his abilities.


    ''It was a good idea to think ahead in case something like this happened.''

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 36


    The party members were perplexed, unable to see Yuder''s protective barrier, but only Kishiar widened his eyes slightly and smiled.


    "Interesting... Marvelous, indeed. In that brief moment, it wasn''t just self-preservation but the will to exercise your power for everyone else."


    "No, it wasn''t like that."


    Yuder lowered his head, but Kishiar''s gaze lingered on his face for a while.


    "Just by touching the stone, such an event unfolds. Moving it might not be as easy as we thought."


    "..."


    Everyone''s expression darkened. Yuder was equally perturbed.


    ''Has this happened before? How did they transport it then?''


    Before, Kishiar had retrieved the Red Stone and returned to the Cavalry with it in his hand. Since he had taken it directly to the pce, it wasn''t that he couldn''t move it. What had changed between then and now?


    While Yuder pondered, Kishiar issued a newmand to the Eldore siblings.


    "Is it possible to move it by cing the stone between you? Even a short distance would do. It would be great if you could try."


    "Um... We''ll try."


    However, the attempt was doomed before it even began in earnest. As soon as the siblings, who had struggled to position themselves on either side of the red stone, reached out to touch it, energy surged from the stone once again.


    "It''s clear that it reacts to something, even without direct contact."


    In the end, Kishiar decided it was unnecessary to attempt any further and suggested they head back.


    The group retraced their steps. Throughout the journey, the party members were silent, their expressions grave.


    "You''ve worked hard today. I didn''t expect everything to go smoothly from the start. Let''s rest for now and regroup tomorrow. If anyone has something to say about what we''ve seen today, feel free to find me, no matter howte."


    As he spoke, Kishiar''s gaze subtly shifted towards Yuder. Yuder, feeling the weight of that look, pretended not to notice.


    ''I can''t possibly know all the answers.''


    Although he had memories of the future, he couldn''t know now what he didn''t know then.


    Back in his quarters, Yudery on his bed, quietly pondering the day''s events.


    The strange power emitted by the Red Stone, the reason only the Cavalry members could approach it, the reasons for its explosive behavior, the differences between the past and the present...


    Numerous memories swirled in his head, rapidlyparing and analyzing.


    ''The biggest problem at the moment is that we can''t move the stone.''


    In the past, Kishiar had quickly retrieved the stone and returned. There was a minor incident that revealed him as the owner of the divine sword, but that happened after the stone was retrieved.


    In other words, it was correct to think that the retrieval operation itself had beenpleted quickly without major dy.


    Then and now. What has changed?


    Of course, the party members chosen by Kishiar were all different. But that alone shouldn''t have made a big difference...


    Deep in thought, Yuder''s expression suddenly changed.


    ''Come to think of it, when Kishiar brought the Red Stone in the past, he wasn''t holding it directly in his hand.''


    The first time he saw Kishiar with the Red Stone, it had been tightly wrapped in a thick cloth to prevent it from being seen. The second and final time he saw it, it was encased in a box carved out of a transparent magic stone.


    He had never touched it directly.


    Could it have been the answer? It was an unknown, but it seemed worth trying.


    Yuder pondered for a moment before rising from his seat.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gakane, who had been lying on the adjacent bed immersed in thought like Yuder, looked up in surprise.


    "Just need to clear my head a bit."


    Yuder quickly left the lodging, fearing Gakane might offer to apany him. After sunset, the surroundings were dark and quiet.


    Once he confirmed that no one was around, Yuder looked at a stone near him. Although it was small, he decided to consider it a substitute for the red stone.


    ''And... wrap it.''


    The force extending from Yuder''s fingertips moved the earth beneath the stone. Sand slithered up, wrapping around the stone and starting to form a round sphere.


    When he felt it was the right size, Yuder wrapped the stone in soil, then called forth water by waving his hand in the air. The water flew towards the lump of earth, wrapping it before freezing into a shiny white shell.


    Yuder''s ability allowed him to freely manipte the elements of nature. Not only could he change the forms, but he could also control temperature. He picked up therge ice sphere, feeling its weight.


    ''So easy with a regr stone.''


    Would the same method work with the Red Stone? It might be prudent to bring along a thick cloth as well. Yuder decided to pack one in his bag tomorrow.


    He dropped the ice sphere, and with another wave of his hand, the solid ice and earth broke and melted, seeping back into nature until they disappeared. All that was left was the original pebble.


    As he looked at it, Yuder wondered why Kishiar had needed to wrap the red stone so tightly.


    ''The most likely reason is to shield even the slightest bit of the energy it emits.''


    The energy emanating from the stone was powerful. Just looking at the shattered shadow of Gakane, who had been hit directly by it, made it clear. Even with a protective barrier, the invisible force tried to prate into his body, making him feel breathless to this day.


    ''And all that power came from a single small stone.''


    Yuder slowly looked down at his palm. He hadn''t noticed until he came down the mountain, but after returning to the lodge and taking a closer look, there was a bruise on the back of his hand, as if something had pierced it.


    He couldn''t tell when he got the bruise that looked as if something had exploded from within, but as he looked at it, he remembered.


    ''Just before I put up the barrier, some of the force from the stone passed through my hand.''


    Something invisible had brushed through his body. It was a subtle but strange sensation. If this mark was indeed caused by that force, then putting up the barrier at that moment seemed to have been the right decision.


    ''If that power had pierced my head, heart, or mana hole... I don''t even want to think about it.''


    The damage was fortunately limited to his palm. The body of an Awakener was much more resilient than that of a normal person, but it wasn''t invincible.


    In particr, the mana hole, located below the navel, was an extremely important organ. Although it didn''t make its presence known regrly, if it were to be destroyed, one would neither be able to use abilities nor detect energy. As Yuder looked down at the area around his lower abdomen, he thought about this organ that was to be revealed to the world in about a year''s time.


    At a nce, the bodies of the Awakener didn''t seem to have changed much since their awakening. However, in reality, their bodies underwent many transformations. Were these changes really the natural ones prepared by God, as announced by the Pope and the Emperor?


    He had known well before his death that their words were not all trustworthy, but since he didn''t consider this to be of significant importance, he had never thought deeply about it.


    However, having seen the original form of the Red Stone up close and personal, it seemed extraordinarily strange that the energy emitted by this tiny stone changed the bodies of countless people, including himself, and gave them new abilities.


    Yuder kicked the stone he had been looking at with the tip of his foot. The rolling stone came to a halt against someone''s foot. Surprisingly, Kishiar La Orr was standing there.


    "What brings you here?"


    "I was just taking a night stroll. What about you?"


    "Me too...the same."


    He actually hade out to sort out his thoughts on the Red Stone, but he fumbled a vague response. It was quite something to run into Kishiar in such a ce again.


    Yuder intended to return to his quarters immediately, but Kishiar was a step quicker in striking up a conversation.


    "Since we''ve met, shall we walk together for a bit?"


    How could a mere member refuse themander''s request? Yuder sighed softly and nodded his head.


    Though Kishiar had invited him for a stroll, he remained silent for a while. Because of this, Yuder felt a strange pressure to start the conversation.


    "...Sir..."


    "You are..."


    In a coincidence, the words they had decided to speak ovepped. Yuder widened his eyes slightly, looking up at Kishiar who was gazing down at him, and lightly bit his lip.


    "Please, you first."


    "No, it wasn''t important. You first."


    "No, I was not going to say anything important either."


    There was nothing particrly friendly to be shared between him and Kishiar. His n was to bring up today''s events first and if there was nothing more to say, throw out a topic rted to the second gender. As Yuder shook his head, Kishiar narrowed his eyes.


    "Is that so? If it''s not important, there''s no harm in you going first. Even if I order you to speak first as your leader, you wouldn''t like it?"


    ''This crafty...''


    Yuder''s eyebrows twitched.


    His past of using the invincible excuse of ''orders from the leader'' to make his subordinates do simr tasks momentarily disappeared from his mind.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 37


    Kishiar chuckled at the sight of Yuder''s grimaced expression. He found it amusing that amoner, neither royal nor noble, could hardly disguise his displeasure over such a trivial matter.


    "Understood... I was wondering what you would do if we couldn''t find a way to retrieve the Red Stone as it is. Did I get it right?"


    "A way to retrieve it, huh?"


    Kishiar was not at all bothered by Yuder''s slightly prickly tone.


    "Were you worrying about that?"


    Well, it was his first mission, so it must have been worrisome. Kishiar surmised Yuder''s concerns and met his gaze, his red eyes shifting slightly.


    "Ever since before I came here, no, from the day I received the report that the stone had fallen from the sky, I''ve been receiving updates on the state of the Red Stone. No one else hade as close as we did, but that didn''t mean others did nothing against the stone. Today, we simply intended to observe."


    "So, are you saying that you''re confident about retrieving it tomorrow?"


    How? Yuder''s ck eyes, not hiding his doubt, gleamed quietly in the darkness. Instead of answering directly, Kishiar smiled.


    "Curious, are you?"


    "Of course, I am."


    "What about epting the position of deputy to the Shin Division?"


    "I refuse."


    "You said you wanted to know?"


    "I would know when I wake up tomorrow anyway, so there''s no need to ept that just to find out a few hours earlier."


    It was a wise answer.


    "While others would have readily epted the offer for a higher position, you are quite obstinate. Why do you refuse?"


    "As I''ve said before, I''m not fit for such a position."


    His voice sounded cold, even to his own ears. But even if Kishiar found it strange, Yuder had no intention of epting the deputy''s position.


    A member withmoner background could never be themander directly, even if themander died. But a deputy could seed to themander''s position. So, it was impossible. Yuder was resolved never to be amander again, as he had been before.


    Reading his firm resolve, Kishiar let out a long sigh.


    "If we go tomorrow and try a few more methods, and if they still don''t work, I n to dig up thend around the stone in its entirety and put it in a box. It might be safe as long as we don''t touch it directly."


    A method of physical istion and movement. It was the same conclusion Yuder hade to.


    "I thought you''d find it ridiculous, but you seem surprisingly calm."


    "It''s not ridiculous. On the contrary, I might be able to help with my ability if we go with that method."


    "That''s reassuring."


    Kishiar let out a lowugh.


    "I''m counting on you for tomorrow."


    "..."


    One topic had ended. Now it was Kishiar''s turn to speak. Facing Yuder''s silent gaze, Kishiar paused for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "About what you told me during the day."


    There was only one thing Yuder could have said to him during the day. It was the story rted to the information that there were unusually many awakeners among the regr soldiers of the Southern Army guarding the red stone.


    ''Could he have already figured that out?''


    "It turns out it was true."


    Kishiar immediately confirmed Yuder''s spection as true.


    "And despite knowing, I never considered it important... knowing yet ignoring¡­"


    His smile wasn''t his usual leisurely one, but one that exuded incredulity, hinting at his feelings.


    "Gosh, what a close shave. If I had gone back and forth without any knowledge¡­"


    What would have happened? He would have been blindsided by the news of the special force''s establishment yearster.


    Unable to voice his thoughts, Yuder closed his mouth. Kishiar would have had the same prediction anyway.


    "Your insight and judgment might be the abilities most needed by the current Cavalry and me. But no matter how good my proposition is, you keep refusing¡­ What should I do with you?"


    It seemed like a big dilemma. Although it sounded like a mumble, there was truth embedded in his words.


    "What is there for you to do? If you need my abilities, I can be of help here."


    "But you refuse to get closer, you don''t want the deputymander''s position, you keep putting up walls¡­ how far can I trust you?"


    "..."


    His argument was not groundless. From the perspective of themander who had to lead a newly formed Cavalry, Yuder''s refusal could be seen as untrustworthy.


    Yuder pondered over how to convince him. However, his serious contemtion shattered with Kishiar''s next words.


    "Well then, shall we spend the night together? I''m confident in that aspect. I can make you forget about time."


    Yuder doubted his ears for a moment.


    ''What did he just say?''


    "I think¡­ I misheard something."


    "It seems like you heard it right."


    "Spend the night together? What do you mean?"


    "Literally. Status and walls be meaningless in bed. It''s a good way to improve our rtionship. Or¡­ perhaps you''ve never spent the night with someone at your age?"


    That was surprising. Kishiar looked Yuder up and down. It was an act that, had the other person been anyone but Kishiar La Orr, could have provoked a physical response.


    Barely suppressing his urge, Yuder gritted his teeth. His head was spinning.


    ''Kishiar La Orr. What on earth¡­''


    Yuder''s shock wasn''t merely because his superior, of noble standing, proposed a deeply personal rtionship for a trivial reason.


    ''...I can''t believe I''m hearing this kind of proposition again in my life.''


    A fragment of a past conversation fluttered up in Yuder''s eyes:


    ...Now that things havee to this, what can we do? I value your abilities and have no intention of discarding them. Isn''t it okay if we just share the night when needed?......


    ''Damn!''


    With the curse swallowed back into his mouth, the memory from the past dissipated.


    He thought he would never hear those words again. Wasn''t that why he had built up walls?


    But Kishiar, whom he had met again after a long time since he had killed him with his own hands, never acted as Yuder had anticipated.


    Yuder looked at the handsome face of the nobleman of Imperial lineage, who was seriously proposing a rtionship of sharing nights with a man from humble origins.


    It wasn''t good.


    Perhaps the present situation was even worse than before. At least in the past, there had been an unavoidable circumstance that had changed their rtionship. But that wasn''t the case now.


    His goal had simply been to be a subordinate close enough to give simple advice. Where on earth had he gone wrong?


    ''No, it''s not over yet. It''s not toote. What he just said was merely a probe.''


    With a deep breath, Yuder calmed his shock. It seemed unbelievable that a proposal to share a bed and a proposal to be the deputymander could be in the same context... but if it was Kishiar, it was possible. He was someone who could do just that.


    ''Let''s just take it as him expressing his interest to that extent.''


    "I can''t," Yuder tly refused. It was a rare spectacle for amoner like Yuder, a mere member of the unit, to outright refuse the most personal proposal from Kishiar La Orr.


    "Why? Are you the type who can''t ept such a rtionship between men? Or are you a devout follower of the Sun God? Or, did you leave a lover back home?"


    "Do you think there has to be a reason?"


    If Kishiar, a nobleman, a duke, and amander of the Cavalry, was trying to take amoner man by leveraging his power and position, it might be understandable. But that wasn''t the case.


    "Even if it''s just once?"


    "I refuse."


    "Quite firm."


    Fortunately, Kishiar did not push further. It meant he had proposed without attributing any significant meaning to physicality.


    ''But he''s clearly aware that others could interpret the proposal as meaningful.''


    That made it even more repugnant. No matter how talented and visionary he was, Kishiar La Orr was an enigma. It had always been that way.


    "I quite liked your face and body, too bad."


    "If you don''t want me to voluntarily quit, please stop."


    Yuder decided not to beat around the bush any longer. Kishiar chuckledzily.


    "I can''t do that. But if you ever change your mind, you can always tell me."


    A long sigh escaped involuntarily.


    He spoke well for an Alpha drawn only to Omegas.


    While it wasn''t widely known, Kishiar La Orr was an Alpha. Although they could mate with Betas or other genders, most Alphas felt a distinct desire only for Omegas.


    In other words, Kishiar, an Alpha, should not have felt a desire for Yuder, who had not manifested a second gender...


    Upon this thought, Yuder decided to shift the topic in that direction.


    "Rather than such talk, how about considering potential issues rted to second genders that might arise among Awakeners?"


    It wasn''t a problem that had clearly emerged yet, so he couldn''t speak definitively. Yuder had intended to speak of a problem that might arise, and barely managed to rephrase it, finding the whole situation challenging.


    "Problems rted to the second gender?"


    Kishiar tilted his head slightly, as if asking if there was such a thing.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 38


    "What are you referring to?"


    "I''ve heard that those who manifested second genders periodically emit a scent from their bodies both during and after it manifested."


    Emitting a scent from their bodies. It was a roundabout way of saying they were in heat.


    "It hasn''t happened in our Cavalry yet, but wouldn''t idents ur if they are in close proximity during such periods? As a ce where the awakeners gather, I believe it''s an issue you should consider, Commander, for the sake of the future."


    Furthermore, it was absolutely necessary to establish a system quickly for organizations with a particrly high ratio of awakeners, like this Southern Army, and for the sake of the country where more and more awakeners would live together in the future.


    ''In the past,ws could only be established after numerous idents had urred.''


    Two years had passed since the Red Stone fell, and until now, the number of awakeners had not been that great. However, as time went on, the number of awakeners steadily increased, and the types of abilities diversified. Along with this, the number of those who manifested second genders also increased, leading to many idents due to unavoidable reasons.


    A considerable amount of time was needed for people to recognize and familiarize themselves with a new phenomenon and find a way to cope with it. The same went for those who manifested second genders.


    The notion that those who manifested a second gender must be separated from people for a while. That one should not carelessly encounter Alphas or Omegas in heat. Even such basic information was unknown to everyone at this point.


    Normally, someone would have to suffer for such information to be gradually disseminated, but Yuder didn''t like that.


    "idents caused by the manifestation of second genders... That''s a valid point."


    "If there are no rules when an incident urs and requires handling... it will be toote."


    It must be designated as early as possible. When the Cavalry was newly formed and everything was still possible, and when there was no one to threaten Kishiar''s position.


    "Understood. I was in the process of creating internal regtions with the help of jurists anyway, so there will be no problem adding this. I''ll take it into consideration."


    "Thank you."


    "But how did you, a non-manifested, think this far?"


    He couldn''t reply that it was because he was the one who would manifest as an Omega in the future, so Yuder lied.


    "I heard about these things before joining the Cavalry, so I wanted to propose it."


    "I see."


    No matter how smart Kishiar La Orr was, he couldn''t deduce the absurd truth that Yuder had memories of the future. Kishiar easily epted Yuder''s answer.


    "We''vee this far while talking. It''ste, let''s meet tomorrow."


    While they were conversing, they had unknowingly returned to the ce where they first met.


    ncing up at the starry sky and estimating the time by the position of the moon, Kishiar turned away even before receiving Yuder''s farewell.


    He was refreshingly indifferent, not the type of person who would suggest spending the night together.


    Yuder watched silently until his figurepletely disappeared into the darkness.


    ------


    The Red Stone fell from the sky one day. Some thought it was a message from God to humans, while others believed it was a stone that flew in from another world. Yuder was neither of these.


    "Evidence is clear. Or, I can only believe what I see with my own eyes." That was his principle.


    So, it wasn''t strange that he had a different thought in front of the Red Stone the next day, an anomaly he had witnessed and experienced firsthand.


    ''Could it really be an object that came flying from another world?''


    "Yuder, what''s wrong?"


    Gakane, who stood by Yuder''s side, asked with a concerned look in his eyes.


    "Are you affected by the energy the stone is emitting?"


    "No."


    He no longer cared about the energy that the Red Stone emitted. Although the air became heavier and his skin tingled as he approached the stone that day, it was considerably less intense than the previous day.


    It wasn''t only Yuder who had be ustomed; Kanna, who had barely managed to reach this distance yesterday, seemed much calmer today.


    ''She seemed to me herself quite a bit for being unable to help yesterday. There was no need to worry.''


    Kanna had been gloomy all the way back to their lodgings yesterday. Despite herck ofbat abilities, they had gone to great lengths to bring her here, yet she hadn''t been of any help when they needed her most. It was understandable.


    But, considering her arm might have disappeared if she had touched the stone, rather than just Gakane''s shadow, it was fortunate for the others that she hadn''t.


    ''The issue today isn''t the tingling energy... it''s the stone itself.''


    The reason for Yuder''s seriousness was simple: his attempts to move the Red Stone had all failed.


    Beforeing here today, Yuder had cut out a piece of an extra nket back at their lodgings and put it into a small bag. His original n was to apply his power to the stone, forming it into a sphere of dirt and ice as he did yesterday, and then attempt to make contact by covering it with the cloth.


    But the moment he faced the Red Stone again, he remembered something he hadn''t tried yesterday.


    If the Red Stone belonged to the natural world of this realm, it wouldn''t reject his touch. The ability to freely manipte all natural attributes and the materials born from them was perhaps the most necessary power for transporting the stone.


    So, Yuder secretly tried to use his power on the stone itself, not the earth beneath it. But the stone didn''t move a bit.


    It was fortunate that he didn''t cause an energy explosion like the Eldore siblings who had tried to use their power on the Red Stone yesterday, but there was no reaction at all.


    Yuder''s power couldn''t directly affect things not born in this world, like monsters, for example.


    When he tried to use his power against those creatures, known to be born in ces where the world''s mana was distorted, nothing happened, just like now.


    Of course, it didn''t matter since he could attack indirectly, but it was a problem that he had a weak reaction to things like ropes made from monster tendons or alcohol mixed with monster blood.


    In the future that only remained in Yuder''s memory, there was aw prohibiting Awakeners from using their powers around the World Sphere. So, he never thought to try moving something directly in this way, and he regretted it now.


    ''Well, knowing that my power doesn''t work doesn''t mean I''ve found a better way to move the stone...''


    Still, he was now free to try indirect methods without hesitation.


    ''Let''s watch what Kishiar does and then try to help.''


    Kishiar had brought a rtively light yet sturdy wooden box and arge shovel to the site today. Of course, the knights had handled the transportation, but now, at the edge of the vast pit, he was the one holding the shovel.


    "Well, let''s try digging a bit."


    Kishiar, who had ced the box next to the Red Stone, slowly picked up the shovel and approached.


    "Captain, are you sure you want to do this alone?"


    "Yes."


    Gakane looked at therge shovel in Kishiar''s hand as if it were a massive weapon. It seemed unthinkable to him to have the highest-ranking among them do such work, but Kishiar was adamant.


    ''I am best suited for this task, considering what happened yesterday. It would be absurd if I did nothing while my subordinates worked hard, wouldn''t it?''


    Gakane could say nothing against Kishiar, who stood firm with such resolve.


    "Yuder, be ready to erect a protective barrier immediately if you sense anything strange, like yesterday."


    "Yes."


    "Then, I''ll start digging."


    Without hesitation, Kishiar plunged the shovel into the ground next to the Red Stone. At that moment, Yuder noticed a shimmering energy from Kishiar''s hand, narrowing his eyes.


    ''Is it an enhancement ability?''


    The shovel, sinking into the ground with a sound like settling dust, paused for a moment. Kishiar stood still, seemingly scrutinizing the Red Stone for any anomalies. Then, in a single swift motion, he dug up the Red Stone and swept it into the box.


    "Ah!"


    The Eldore siblings screamed in unison. Kanna also shrunk back, seemingly anticipating something to happen. From Gakane''s feet, his shadow clone swiftly rose.


    "..."


    And nothing happened in the box.


    "It seems we''re in the clear."


    Everyone stared at the box with puzzled expressions. The only ones who remainedposed were Kishiar and Yuder.


    With a relieved look on his face, Yuder turned to Kishiar, who was handing the shovel to Gakane, and spoke.


    "It seems that as long as we don''t touch it directly, we''re safe. That''s fortunate. Shall we fill it with water and freeze it to prevent it from moving around inside?"


    "Can you do that?"


    "I can also melt it instantly if needed."


    "Hmm... No, I''d like to see that, but not now. The water created by your ability might trigger a reaction from the stone like yesterday."


    Despite being inside a box, the Red Stone was still a red stone. It soon became clear that General Gino, a Swordmaster, and the Peletta knights could not approach the box at a certain distance.


    Hence, it was decided that the box containing the Red Stone would be kept in Kishiar''s private quarters.


    "Yuder Aile, carry the box and follow me. Everyone else, return to your quarters. After resting tonight, we will depart for the capital tomorrow. That''s all."


    Yuderplied with Kishiar''s orders and cradled the box containing the Red Stone. While it wasn''t heavy, the energy emanating from the box still made his body feel heavy, and his skin prickled just as before.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 39


    "I was worried yesterday that the retrieval might be difficult, but I congratte you on your sessfulpletion," General Gino, who had moved slightly ahead to avoid the energy spewing from the box, said to Kishiar.


    Judging by the direction he was walking, he seemed to intend to apany Kishiar until he reached his quarters.


    "Thank you. I''m d it ended quickly."


    "Thanks to you, our Southern Army will be able to leave this ce for the first time in two years."


    "I''m sure you must be happy to regain your freedom after a few months."


    Hearing Kishiar''s casual response, a faint smile appeared on General Gino''s face. He had always seemed so serious that it was surprising to see that even he had grown tired of this ce.


    "But, it''s strange that the stone threatens to explode if touched by a person, but is fine when ced in an object. How did you guess that?"


    "I think it''s not exactly about human touch that makes it explode."


    For a moment, Kishiar''s gaze turned toward the box held by Yuder.


    "It''s still a hypothesis, but I think the likely trigger is Awakeners, like me or the Cavalry members I brought. It reacts to direct contact and to the use of abilities."


    "I see. So that''s why you decided to move it with a shovel and a box, which have no connection with the Awakeners."


    While stroking his chin, lost in thought, General Gino asked Kishiar another question after a moment''s pause.


    "Then, it''s possible that those of us who have not gained power from the Red Stone, like me, might not cause it to explode if we touched it. What do you think?"


    "Maybe. But what does it matter? Ordinary people can touch it but can''t approach it, and the Awakeners can approach but not touch it directly. The best option was to shovel it into the box. Fortunately, it worked."


    "Quite strange."


    General Gino slightly furrowed his brow. He looked at the box containing the Red Stone as if it were a magic bomb ready to explode at the slightest touch.


    "General. We will leave early tomorrow morning. As previously discussed, the withdrawal of the Southern Army stationed here shouldmence once you receive the signal that we have arrived at the capital."


    "Understood."


    "Try to skip the greetings tomorrow as well. It could draw unnecessary attention."


    Upon hearing Kishiar say that he would even skip greetings, General Gino let out a sigh.


    "You say we may not see each other again once we part, but you want to leave without even saying goodbye to this old general?"


    "Haha. Wasn''t ying dozens of strategy games with you over the past two days for this very moment?"


    "Considering we haven''t seen each other in years, it''s only right that you do at least that much."


    Despite not appearing to be significantly older, General Gino''s gaze towards Kishiar was as affectionate as a grandfather looking at his grandson.


    Yuder suddenly remembered that the reputedly upright and reticent General Gino had never had children, having devoted his life to the way of the sword.


    "We''ve arrived, so let''s go into our quarters."


    Not long after, Kishiar''s quarters, located on the outskirts of the vige, came into view. Unlike the other rtively shabby houses, it was a beautiful mansion, properly constructed with bricks.


    Yuder was a bit surprised to find such a lodging in this ce, but he guessed it was probably a summer vi built by someone in the past.


    "Always take care of your health, Your Majesty."


    "I''m always healthy. Aren''t you due for retirement soon, General? Do patrol the border areas moderately ande to Peletta after you retire."


    "You always speak so sweetly."


    General Gino bowed his head with augh, said his farewells, and turned to leave. Yuder also bowed his head towards him, but as expected, there was no response to a mere soldier like him. Yuder quietly watched the General''s figure as it quickly receded into the distance.


    This time, there was no opportunity for him to have a personal conversation with the General. But he wasn''t disappointed. It was enough to know that Kishiar was considering inviting the retired General to his side.


    Their rtionship seemed deeper than he had expected, so as long as Kishiar was alive, there would undoubtedly be another opportunity to meet in the future.


    "Don''t feel left out. The General is older than he looks. He still doesn''t fully understand the value of the Awakeners."


    Thinking Yuder might be upset about the General''s indifference, Kishiar quietly initiated the conversation. Yuder didn''t immediately understand what he meant, blinked in confusion, then nodded in realization.


    "I''m not upset. Rather, if he showed too much interest, it would have been burdensome."


    He was sincere. How much attention could someone like General Gino, who had lived high up for a long time, show to a greenhorn like himself who had just joined the cavalry?


    In his eyes, the members of the Cavalry were no different from themon soldiers that popted the Southern Army.


    They might be interesting because of their unique abilities, but that was about it. There was no reason at all to treat them as equals to someone like Kishiar, whom he had watched since his young prince days.


    Yuder never for a moment fooled himself into thinking that his status had elevated simply because he had joined the Cavalry and received a title.


    "I like that you''re consistent."


    Kishiar chuckled and opened the door. The unusually high, arched wooden door was heavy enough to be hard to open even with both hands, but Kishiar easily opened it with one hand.


    "Now, let''s go in."


    Kishiar, who had opened the unusually high, arched entrance door with one hand, gestured for them to go inside.


    It was apletely different behavior from when he was walking elegantly with General Gino.


    "...Where should I put the box?"


    "Just put it anywhere nearby. You''ll have toe back and get it tomorrow anyway."


    Normally, the knights of Peletta would have taken care of it, but they couldn''t even approach the box containing the Red Stone. The reason they had decided to follow at a distance from the Cavalry on the way back tomorrow was also due to this.


    Yuder set the box down under a pir''s shadow, where it wasn''t very noticeable inside the entrance. As he moved away from the box, his skin felt significantly less prickly.


    "Then, I''ll be heading back."


    "You''ve worked hard carrying it all the way here, it would be quite heartless of me to just let you go. At least have a cup of tea before you leave."


    "No, I''ll be......"


    "Don''t tell me you''re nning to heartlessly reject the request of a leader who has spent two whole nights without an adjutant? Even so, that would be going too far. I believe that Yuder Aile, who deeply cares for his fellow Awakener, wouldn''t do such a thing."


    ¡®Since when did you know that?¡¯


    Before Yuder could reject the idea, Kishiar had already made the first move. He had lit a fire in the magic-stone stove of the mansion''s parlor. A handful of magic stones thrown in crackled as they burned, quickly illuminating the room and filling it with warmth.


    As the room brightened, the summer-mansion-style interior of the house became visible to Yuder.


    When the fire was out, he thought the ce was too old and decrepit for anyone to stay alone, but it was not the case.


    Though not luxurious, the interior was cozy, and the emblem of the aristocratic family who were the original owners was engraved in various ces. The emblem was a long-tailed blue bird next to a shield.


    "You won''t have many opportunities to drink tea that I''ve personally prepared. Are you still leaving?"


    Despite having stayed here for only two nights, Kishiar moved as freely as if he were the original owner.


    Yuder watched as he filled the empty teapot with water, ced it on the stove, and scooped tea leaves from a shelf onto it. His movements were as fluid as flowing water.


    "..."


    Finally, Yuder sighed and sat in the chair Kishiar pointed to in front of the stove. Not long after, steam rose from the teapot, and a savory, aromatic scent tickled his nose. Kishiar poured the hot water into two tea cups he had brought from somewhere and set them on the table.


    "You don''t seem surprised. Usually, people are surprised when I do this."


    How regrettable it was that he couldn''t respond that he had drunk this tea many times in the past.


    Swallowing a fragment of an old memory, Yuder shook his head.


    "I am surprised, in my own way."


    "You don''t look like it."


    "That''s just my face."


    A grim expressionless face. Emotionless, chilling eyes. A pallid, sallow face like a corpse''s. These weremon remarks Yuder had heard about his face since long ago.


    "There''s no one who''s naturally like that. Anyone can learn to have a brighter expression. How about practicing in front of a mirror? I can help if you want."


    "...That won''t be necessary."


    "No need to refuse."


    Why on earth was he having this ridiculous conversation with Kishiar? Despite his resolve not to be swayed, Yuder found himself startled to realize that he was responding dutifully to his absurdments.


    ''I can''t afford to let my guard down.''


    "How is the tea?"


    Previously, Yuder had left without drinking the tea that Kishiar''s adjutant, Nathan, had brewed at the Cavalry barracks. This time, he couldn''t. As he lifted the tea cup with a feeling of lifting a heavy stone and moistened his lips, Kishiar asked as if he had been waiting.


    "I''m from a peasant background, so I don''t really know the taste of such fine things."


    "So you mean you don''t want to talk. Still, finish your tea."


    Kishiar hit a nerve, and Yuder was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "...That''s not what I meant."


    "I was just kidding."


    Knowing it yet being struck by the other person''s words wasn''t a pleasant feeling. Feeling a slight headache, Yuder decided to finish his tea as quickly as possible.


    "Yuder. How was it while you were carrying the box?"


    But before he could take a sip, Kishiar started talking again. From his gaze, Yuder had a hunch that this was going to be the main point.


    "What do you mean by ''how was it''?"


    "When you first saw the stone yesterday and when you carried it in the box today. Didn''t you feel any difference in the energy emanating from the stone, being so close to it?"


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 40


    How was it? It was only then that Yuder understood that Kishiar''s order to bring the box had not been thoughtless.


    ''Come to think of it.''


    He recalled thinking that he had grown somewhat ustomed to the energy emanating from the Red Stone more than he had been the day before. He hadn''t even had a conversation with Gakane.


    Could it be that he hadn''t just be ustomed to it?


    "¡­I thought I had grown more ustomed to the energy it was emitting than yesterday."


    "It''s not that you''ve be ustomed to it, but the Red Stone has weakened."


    Kishiar''s response was sinct.


    "The energy it was emitting has diminished a bit today. Don''t you notice?"


    Yuder suddenly turned his head to look at the box he had ced behind the pir. He could not see the Red Stone inside, but the energy it was emitting was still perceptible. A strange energy that made the surroundings feel heavy and tingling, like being deep underwater.


    If, as Kishiar said, it had diminished slightly from yesterday, there had to be a reason. Was there a usible cause?


    ''...Could it be?''


    "Is it because of the explosions that urred yesterday? Because of the energy that escaped from the Red Stone?"


    Yuder ventured to speak, his voice filled with uncertainty.


    "I think that''s likely the case. There''s no other exnation."


    A satisfied smile crossed Kishiar''s face, as if he were speaking with a conversational partner who understood him well.


    "Yuder, you''re clever enough to understand what that implies, aren''t you?"


    "...The energy contained within that stone is not infinite."


    ¡®Bingo.¡¯ Even without Kishiar''s response, Yuder understood what he had been trying to say. He tried to suppress his astonishment.


    He had never heard such information in thest eleven years. Compared to the Red Stone, the World Sphere was a mere shell, its power nearly depleted. And it was impossible to recover what had already been lost.


    But if, as Kishiar and his conjectures suggested, the tremendous power emitted by the Red Stone was not infinite but finite, like water in a jar, then that would mean¡­


    ''Could the purification work done in the Pearl Tower in the past have been an attempt to separate the power of that stone?''


    Back then, he had thought that the mages, consumed by their research, were simply destroying and shaving away at the stone, causing all its inherent power to scatter.


    But what if that had been intentional? What if someone had tried to forcibly separate the power within it, just like Yuder of the past who wanted to possess the power within the stone...?


    ''...That''s too much of a spection at this point.''


    Yuder tried to suppress hisplicated thoughts, listening to Kishiar''s continuing words.


    "The energy contained in that stone ispletely different from any mana that has ever existed. It''s so remarkable that it can influence humans by its mere presence. We need to be particrly careful to ensure that none of it leaks out during transportation. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "...I''ll ry this to the others when we return."


    The Awakeners, unable to directly touch the stone, would protect it as they returned to the capital. Although it sounded easy, Yuder remembered a slight ''ident'' that had urred during this task in the past.


    The very ident that became the catalyst for Kishiar to draw the divine sword and announce himself as its new master to the world.


    Baseless rumors and the Imperial family''s downsized official statements. With time, the individuals involved had be nearly impossible to find, and the information Yuder managed to gather about the incident wasn''t much. After all, no one who could detail exactly what transpired then remained.


    But it was beyond doubt that during that time, Kishiar and his party had engaged in a battle of such magnitude that he had to draw his divine sword against some adversaries.


    When did that battle ur? It was highly likely to have happened quite a while after they had departed from this ce, which was guarded by countless soldiers.


    ''It''s tricky. The stone would limit or slow our movement, and the Peletta Knights would follow from a distance. If someone attacks us in a situation where the group is separated...''


    Yuder furrowed his brows after thinking that far.


    "Do you suppose we might be ambushed on our return, Commander?"


    Indeed. As soon as Kishiar had retrieved the Red Stone, he nned to return to the capital as quickly as possible. He even dered that he would leave without bidding farewell to General Gino, whom he had known for a long time, and ordered not to disband the Southern Army, which had been safeguarding this ce for so long.


    ''Kishiar ordering to move only after the news of his return to the capital is spread means we need even more stringent security than when we came here.''


    However, if the same event that happened in the future were to ur this time, Yuder had to understand Kishiar''s intentions beforehand and instill a stronger sense of caution in him.


    "Nathan didn''t exin it before we came here? Always be wary of the unexpected. After all, everyone in the world knows that the stone is here."


    "¡­Yes."


    "The reason no one coveted the stone, even though everyone knew it was here, was because no one had found or attempted a way to touch the stone. But things have changed now."


    Fortunately, Kishiar had a proper sense of caution.


    "We must return to the capital as quickly as possible. I''m counting on your remarkable abilities should anything happen."


    "¡­Understood."


    Good. He had eagerly taken up the duty of protecting the Red Stone that Kishiar had outright entrusted to him. It was what he originally wanted, so he was quite pleased.


    ''Even if attackers show up as they did before, as Kishiar said, this time I''m here.''


    So, he would minimize Kishiar''s need to step in. Absolutely.


    Yuder nned to gather the remaining Cavalry members as soon as they returned and prepare how to act in case of an emergency.


    He had to get going since there was no time to lose.


    "I enjoyed the tea. I''ll head back first."


    Yuder drained the remaining tea in one gulp and rose from his seat. Kishiar then opened his mouth with a dissatisfied look.


    "You shouldn''t gulp down tea all at once¡­¡­."


    Crash!


    Just then, something flew past his head with the sound of shattering ss, crashing into the magic stone heater. A dense smoke spread, and a chilling, intense murderous aura targeted Yuder.


    ''An intruder!''


    Yuder immediately cast a wide water barrier around himself and Kishiar.


    With a ''puff'' sound, something was felt rebounding off a barrier. Then something else flew towards it but was likewise repelled.


    "What the hell is this!"


    A bewildered deep voice echoed.


    ''They must be new to something like this. They''re not professional killers, it seems.''


    Many hadughingly considered his water-made wall to be weak. However, what Yuder had created was different. He could instantly freeze the water to be as solid as steel and then melt it again. That was the main reason why he often used water for defense.


    ''It seems like several people have entered, but it''s too dark to see ahead. For now, let''s deal with this darkness...''


    If he were to reveal all his abilities, he could just summon dozens of mes to push back the darkness, but he couldn''t do that. Yuder paused to think for a moment, then removed the barrier in front of him.


    ''If there''s any guy with a sword, I should take it and use it.''


    The magic stone heater had shattered, and smoke had exploded, making the interior as dark as pitch-ck. However, to the focused Yuder, the positions of those inside felt distinctly clear.


    "Commander, please stay still for now."


    Worried that Kishiar might try to grab the divine sword, Yuder advised him and then lightly waved his hand. If there was a steel sword in the ce, it would respond to his power, escaping from its owner''s hand and flying towards him.


    "Uh! What, what is this!"


    Soon, one of the enemies not far away let out a bewildered sound. The sword that flew through the darknessnded in Yuder''s hand. Yuder immediately gripped it and infused it with his power.


    With the sound of a soft roar, mes climbing the de quickly illuminated the smoke-filled darkness, revealing the surrounding scenery.


    The interior was a mess due to the shattered magic stone stove, and several masked men appeared, not knowing what to do. Kishiar was also seen inside the barrier, his face as usual.


    ''Good. The box containing the red stone...''


    He nced at the box that was still lying there, unnoticed by anyone. It was a relief.


    "Who the hell are you guys?"


    Yuder opened his mouth with a more rxed attitude.


    ''The Red Stone makes it inessible to ordinary people. Considering they got in... they must all be Awakeners. I wonder who sent them.''


    "Where''s the Red Stone?"


    A man standing at the front of the masked people growled in a low voice.


    "Hand it over quietly. If you don''t want to die."


    "Are all of you Awakeners? Who sent you?"


    "We''re the ones asking the questions, not you."


    Due to the energy emitted by the Red Stone, the air enveloping the entire mansion was very heavy. If they knew that the energy became stronger as it approached the stone, they could track its location without asking, but the enemies were unaware of this.


    ''They know that the stone is here, but they don''t know its characteristics... It''s safe to say that there wasn''t a traitor among those involved in the recovery operation.''


    Even though Yuder had lit the darkness with a me-wrapped sword, its range wasn''t very wide. It was fortunate that he had pushed the box containing the red stone behind an inconspicuous pir.


    ''I need to uncover the mastermind, so I shouldn''t kill them. And Kishiar might go for the divine sword, so I should prevent that in advance.''


    The tingling energy emitted by the Red Stone wasn''t good for either Yuder or Kishiar, but it was the same for the enemies. Besides, no matter how much Yuder had returned to his state from 11 years ago, he was not so weak as to lose to these enemies.


    Having made his decision, Yuder looked back at Kishiar and spoke.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 41


    "I''ll handle this quickly. The area within the wall is safe, so all you need to do is watch, Commander."


    "Are you sure you can manage alone? From what I can see, there are at least ten of them."


    Kishiar asked, ncing at the enemies with a look of interest. Like Yuder, he showed no signs of tension.


    "No problem."


    His casual tone, as if saying two plus two equals four, momentarily disrupted the enemies'' murderous intent.


    "Are you unable to grasp the situation? If you''re choosing death...!"


    ''Does he sound like someone ready to die?''


    Yuder shook his head at the masked figure. He sighed at the thought of having to expend energy against these people, who couldn''t even properly assess his abilities.


    "It''s you who fail to understand the situation. You know the Red Stone is here, but you seem unaware of its nature - that it explodes the moment ites into contact with an Awakener''s body or abilities. If you falter, touching it could be fatal."


    "What did you say?"


    Of course, Yuder had no intention of wasting the limited power held by the Red Stone in such a way. However, the enemies would not know this and would likely flinch even if they believed his words to be nonsense. In a battle between Awakeners, the one unable to fully use their abilities was at a distinct disadvantage.


    "If you think we''ll back down just because of that...!"


    "Should I show you whether it''s true or not? All we need to do is set up a defensive wall."


    As if to make a point, Yuder moved his me-encircled sword. The sight of the dancing mes caused tension to flicker across the enemies'' faces.


    They didn''t know what abilities he had, but anyone who could easily snatch a sword, create a water barrier, and use mes while doing so was no less than a legendary mage. It was an incredible power.


    "...What should we do?"


    "Even so, we can''t back down. It''s a bluff."


    Among the enemies, the one who seemed to be thinking the most called out loudly enough for the others to hear.


    "No one knows we''re here. He''s just buying time. You''d better discard any hope that someone wille to help. If you want to lessen your suffering..."


    "Goodness. Even when I exin kindly, you talk too much."


    Before the enemy could finish his words, Yuder slightly swung his sword upward. Instantly, the mes surrounding the de shot up like a pir.


    Boom!


    It was a small pir of fire, but its power was undeniable. The me that pierced the ceiling and roof illuminated the night sky for a moment before disappearing. It was powerful enough for those far away to sense something unusual and rush over.


    "..."


    "Now everyone should know you''re here."


    Looking at the remnants of the fire falling from the sky through the shattered window, Yuder chuckled. The dumbstruck looks on the enemies'' faces were quite amusing.


    "And what was it you said? ''If you want to lessen your suffering?''"


    Through the gaps in their masks, he could see their eyes trembling.


    "I suggest you start hoping your suffering will lessen."


    "Damn it. Everyone, attack at once!"


    As the enemies rushed at him all at once, Yuder swung his outstretched arm.


    ''If you wanted to overpower us, you should have attacked the moment you broke in.''


    Upon hearing Yuder''s words, the enemies knew they couldn''t fully utilize their abilities. After all, they didn''t know the exact location of the Red Stone. But Yuder was the opposite.


    Even a mere graze from his me-engulfed sword sent the enemies screaming and copsing. A normal sword might cause minimal damage with a slight cut, but when fire seeped into the wound, it was a different story.


    The mes rapidly prated the wound, immediately spreading throughout the victim''s body.


    ''Fortunately, they''re all physical enhancement types.''


    There was no one more familiar with the battles between Awakeners in the current world than Yuder. Those who strengthened their bodies appeared strong in closebat due to their high offensive power, but their defensive power was weak.


    Even if they could enhance their skin, it wasn''t invincible. Even the most conditioned individuals struggled to enhance softer parts of their bodies from the get-go, like the inside of their mouths or their eyeballs.


    Yuder dodged a punch thrown by someone whose skin was as hard as stone and gently jabbed his sword into the opponent''s eye before pulling it out.


    "Argh!"


    When another enemy attacked with nails elongated like a sword, Yuder momentarily erected a small ice wall, seizing the moment of hesitation to sh at their side. The burning smell apanied the transfer of fire to the body.


    Someone hurled a spell, but since it was ultimately made of metal, it was enough to direct it towards the ground, and he even managed to redirect a few back at their casters.


    "Aargh!"


    It took Yuder less than a few minutes to take down more than ten enemies. The mansion was filled with individuals who were scorched ck and writhing in agony, unable to die.


    "The wall will now be dismissed since it''s over."


    "Very well."


    Yuder nonchntly passed by these individuals, looking out through the broken window. He could see the torches carried by those rushing toward them from not too far away.


    "Fortunately, no one has escaped."


    Fearing that dying would allow someone to escape, he resolved the situation as quickly as possible. He couldn''t afford to let information about the Red Stone leak out.


    Once Yuder verified the outside, he approached the pir holding the Red Stone and brought the box containing it. Kishiar epted it.


    ''Now then... shall we check the mastermind behind this?''


    The moment Kishiar retrieved the stone, he eyed his private quarters. The enemy''s intrusion waspletely unexpected.


    ''I thought they woulde after I left this ce.''


    The fact that so many had invaded meant that the enemy had prepared for this operation for a long time and had underestimated Kishiar.


    In other words, the enemy wasn''t someone who knew about Kishiar''s power.


    Had they been waiting for such a moment in the past? If so, it would make sense even if Kishiar had dealt with them wielding the divine sword.


    Yuder checked the faces of the ones still breathing. Out of the thirteen, eight were dead, and five were still alive.


    "Your Grace!"


    "Commander!"


    While Yuder extinguished the fire on the bodies of the living and gathered them in one ce, the sound of General Gino and the Cavalry members'' voices came as the door shattered.


    "Your Grace, it''s Gino. Are you all right?"


    "There was an intrusion, but it was quickly suppressed. I''m fine, so be at ease."


    At Kishiar''s leisurely response, General Gino seemed to calm down.


    ¡°Due to the box, I cannot reach you. I will send someone.¡±


    Momentster, the Cavalry members passed through the corridor and entered the reception room. Their eyes, filled with urgency as they hastily put on their uniforms, turned to horror upon seeing the several bodies lying on the floor.


    ¡°My goodness. What in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, Kanna.¡±


    Although they were dead, one could never be too cautious. Yuder had Kanna, whockedbat abilities, step back and then looked at Kishiar. As if waiting, Kishiar opened his mouth.


    ¡°These five are still alive, so I n to interrogate them immediately. This ce is messy, so let''s move them to the next room.¡±


    ¡°The next room¡­you say?¡±


    Gakane swallowed nervously and asked.


    ¡°Understood. But who exactly sent these people?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to find out now.¡±


    Yuder''s calm response cast a cold atmosphere over the room, which was broken by Kishiar''s low chuckle.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll find out now.¡±


    Gakane''s shadow clone carried out the task of moving the intruders to the next room. The shadow clone, carrying all five people at once, strode into the room and threw them down.


    ¡°Kanna, Gakane, you two stand guard outside the room and make sure no one enters. Move the dead ones outside. The rest,e inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At Kishiar''s simplemand, everyone moved swiftly and efficiently. Yuder closed the door after making sure Eldore siblings, and Kishiar had all entered the room, preventing any sounds from escaping.


    ¡°Now then.¡±


    Kishiar approached the groaning men, his rxed smile gone. His cold, red eyes bore into the enemies.


    ¡°Who sent you? Answer me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although they were clearly alive, the enemies did not answer. Kishiar turned his head quietly and looked at the Eldore siblings, who stepped forward.


    ¡°So, we just need to make them talk, right?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to us.¡±


    The Eldore sibling¡¯s specialty wasn¡¯t their mobility, but their extraordinary physical enhancement abilities. Although there were many people with abilities to strengthen their bodies, the Eldore siblings¡¯ abilities were quite exceptional.


    As they stepped forward with their innocent faces, the siblings smiled, and their once slender arms and legs began to swell.


    With thumping and ripping sounds, their clothes were torn apart without mercy. The enemies, who had been firmly clenching their mouths shut, began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Momentster, two massive figures with rock-solid muscles stood where the Eldore siblings had been. It was the transformed Eldore siblings, their power activated.


    ¡®Remarkable, every time I see it.¡¯


    Yuder thought that their ability was incredibly visually striking, as he looked at the cute faces attached to the grotesquely swollen bodies.


    With their childlike innocence intact, their bodies had transformed like giants, causing most enemies to lose their will to fight and flee as if they had encountered a massive monster. The enemies before them seemed no different.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 42


    "Finn. Should we start with the fingers? Or perhaps the toes?"


    "I prefer toes."


    "Fine. Let''s crush the toes first."


    "W-wait."


    One of the enemies tried to crawl backwards, bowing his head. But Finn''s foot moved faster.


    "I''ll talk. I''ll talk... Wait! Aaaaagh!"


    Thud. Finn stepped on the enemy''s leg and a crumbling sound echoed.


    "I''ll... I''ll talk...!"


    "Hold on, wait...!"


    The enemies gasped for air in unison, but Kishiar simplyughed and didn''t stop the Eldore siblings.


    Then, inside the room, the thumping sound of earth-shattering and faint screams reverberated.


    "Ugh... ugh...!"


    "So, ready to talk now?"


    Kishiar casually asked again, looking at the enemies covered in burns, their faces wet with tears and snot.


    "You attempted to assassinate a member of the imperial family. Your lives are already forfeit. Isn''t it better to die cleanly than to be dragged off to the Pearl Tower for experimentation?"


    "It might be more effective to say you''ll spare the first one who talks."


    Finn Eldore, back in his original form, suggested another method, tilting his head. Yuder also thought his method was much better.


    "Really? Well then...."


    "We, we wrote an... oath...."


    Before Kishiar could finish, one of the fallen enemies murmured.


    "We agreed... not to talk... so I can''t..."


    "An oath?"


    A peculiar look crossed Kishiar''s red eyes.


    What they were talking about was probably simr to the magic oath that the Cavalry had used to promise not to disclose any information about the Red Stone retrieval mission.


    Oaths were expensive and were rarely used except when those with considerable power were assigning important missions. Furthermore, they were not readily sold to just anyone.


    This meant that the person who hired them had significant power. Kishiar, his eyes narrowed, turned towards Yuder.


    "Yuder, keep this for a moment."


    He handed a box containing the Red Stone to Yuder and approached the fallen ones.


    ''What is he trying to do?''


    Yuder watched him curiously. Kishiar was known to have great physical abilities, as far as Yuder knew.


    Breaking the power of an oath was not impossible, but it was known to be feasible only for high-ranking mages or priests.


    "Keep what you''ve just seen a secret."


    Kishiar turned to the Eldore siblings and Yuder, winked yfully, and extended his hand. Then a white light emanated from his fingertips, enveloped them, and faded after a moment.


    ''...Is that divine power?''


    Yuder, who always maintained hisposure, was momentarily taken aback. If his eyes weren''t deceiving him, what he just saw was undoubtedly the power used by the priests of the Sun God to purge impurities.


    "It''s a useless power passed down through the blood. I never thought I''d use it like this."


    The Eldore siblings, oblivious to all this, showed no reaction, but Yuder was different. The imperial bloodline had divine power? This was something he had never heard of, even when he had served the emperor closely in his previous life.


    Moreover, Kishiar had never mentioned to him that he had such a power, not even at the moment of his death.


    ¡®There used to be Awakeners among the priests. But¡­¡¯


    Their numbers were too few, and those who did possess powers had abilities that were embarrassingly weak. As a result, the idea that divine power and the power of the Red Stone neutralized each other became epted as a standard.


    The fact that there wasn''t a single priest-origin Awakener in the Cavalry until Yuder''s death added credibility to this notion.


    However, Kishiar was a powerful individual even among the Awakeners. Moreover, he was acknowledged by the divine sword, which was notoriously selective about its wielders.


    The individuals the divine sword had chosen as its masters, though not at the time of eptance, eventually all became sword masters with strength significant enough to make history.


    There had been no precedent of a sword master bing an Awakener, but it existed in the future. About a yearter, one of the sword masters in a foreign country would awaken, serving as that very example.


    And while not of the sword master level, there were quite a few instances of strong knights who knew how to use aura bing Awakeners. So Yuder didn''t find it strange that Kishiar, who was acknowledged by the divine sword, had be an Awakener.


    However, there had never been a case of someone with such strong divine power that they could break the power of the oath bing a powerful Awakener.


    If he was deemed worthy of the divine sword''s approval, then it was certain that Kishiar had the skill to be a sword master, even if not right now.


    But on top of that, he possessed such extraordinary divine power that he could forcibly break the power of the oath, and furthermore, he awakened as a powerful Awakener?


    That was truly an inconceivable matter.


    Was such a case even possible? Even to Yuder, who could manipte five attributes at will, it seemed like an absurdly far-fetched idea.


    To his knowledge, there wasn''t a single human who possessed all three aspects: the power of the Awakeners, aura, and divine power. Despite seeing Kishiar use divine power right in front of him, it was still hard to believe.


    He had assumed that the reason Kishiar, despite having powerful abilities, didn''t fully use his power was simply due to his leadership style, prioritizingmand. But in truth, he could also use divine power and wanted to keep it a secret?


    ''What could be the reason for wanting to keep it a secret?''


    If he was hiding such an unparalleled ability, there must be a reason. And perhaps that reason might provide the answer to the questions about Kishiar''s death that remained for Yuder.


    Kishiar La Orr, who at the moment of death, as if he had been waiting for it, quietly epted everything and did nothing.


    A duke in name only, unable to vie for the emperor''s session, and a man who had lived a lifelong bachelor. He had always wondered why such a smart and capable individual had epted his position without vying for the emperor''s throne.


    If Yuder had the same power and had been born a prince, he would never have lived in such obscurity.


    ''When I get back, I''ll have to investigate whether divine power truly descends to the imperial bloodline, and how the other dukes of prince origin who lived like Kishiar fared.''


    While Yuder was lost in thought, Kishiar continued to interrogate the intruders nonchntly.


    "Now, you should be able to talk. Answer me, who sent you?"


    "W-we, we don''t exactly, um, know ourselves."


    The intruder answered, gasping in pain.


    "We are all mercenaries from different ces. Our client never revealed their identity and only contacted us through intermediaries and letters..."


    "Mercenaries?"


    The Eldore siblings muttered to each other, ncing at each other''s faces. Only then did Yuder stop his thoughts on Kishiar and lift his head.


    ''Not professional assassins, then... I see. They were all mercenaries.''


    "You must have heard something from your client beforehand. What did you know when you came here? What were you nning to do after stealing the Red Stone? Or was the Red Stone just an excuse, and the client wanted me killed?"


    "No, no."


    At Kishiar''s question, the intruder cried out with a contorted face.


    "We''re lowlifes, but we know we won''t die a decent death if we do such a thing. Assassinating an imperial family member, we wouldn''t ept such a request."


    "How amusing. Assassinating an imperial family member is scary, but stealing the Red Stone is fine?"


    When Hinn added herments as if for the intruders to hear, regret and anger shed across the bloodied faces of the intruders.


    "...The client said there would only be one person, Duke Peletta, staying here. If we timed it right, we could have handled it easily. We didn''t think anyone else would be here."


    Fearful eyes discreetly turned towards Yuder. Even without moving a finger, Yuder, as reflected in the intruders'' eyes, was as good as a grim reaper.


    But Yuder was not looking at him. If those words were true, this was no ordinary problem.


    ''The information waspletely leaked.''


    Yuder took a fleeting nce at Kishiar''s expressionless face. When was it decided that he woulde here to retrieve the Red Stone? Whoever nned this daring act must have essed that information very early. There was no doubt about it.


    Furthermore, the fact that the location where Kishiar was staying was reported in real-time meant that the instigator was much closer than expected.


    "Seems like they knew this ce very well. Was that all the information they gave you?"


    At Kishiar''s question, the intruders hurriedly responded, each adding a little more information.


    "No, at first they just told us to go to the Orr Empire and wait until the messenger arrived."


    "We waited at the edge of the mountain range for a few days, and then we received a letter yesterday to move here...!"


    "We were told to observe the mansion and if it seemed like the Red Stone had been retrieved, to invade and steal it. We really thought we only had to steal the stone. After retrieving it, we were to return to our original hiding ce and wait until the client contacted us...!"


    "A letter that arrived yesterday..."


    Kishiar murmured meaningfully, narrowing his eyes. Surely, he must have realized what Yuder was thinking.


    Even the Cavalry members who came to retrieve the Red Stone in person had only just found out that only the Awakeners could approach the Red Stone.


    Therefore, the likelihood that the one who sent the intruders knew this fact in advance and gathered only the Awakeners was very low. Yet the fact that they sent only the Awakeners meant they deemed it necessary to have people with powerful abilities.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 43


    Yuder visualized the unknown client in his mind. A figure of wealth and power, and incredibly meticulous. Likely, the client had chosen to hire mercenaries to ensure that even if the tail was stepped on, no harm woulde to them.


    They had gathered and dispatched over ten Awakeners, probably figuring that would be enough to confront a Kishiar and obtain what they wanted.


    Had they known the extent of Kishiar''s power, they would have realized that a dozen or so were insufficient. However, by sheer coincidence, Yuder''s presence at the site was the client''s downfall.


    "The client had a proxy, you said. How did you contact them?"


    "Th-they were always different people. Moreover, since we entered the Orr Empire, the proxy never appeared in person. It was always through letters..."


    "Naturally, you burned all the letters."


    "...Yes."


    Kishiar fell silent, seemingly lost in thought. His gaze drifted to the box Yuder held. The box, containing the Red Stone, still radiated a heavy and sharp aura.


    "Alright. I''ll ask onest thing. If you were sessful in retrieving it, where were you nning to take it?"


    Where could they hide from the watchful eyes of the numerous Imperial soldiers patrolling the mountains, who had been guarding the Red Stone? Where could these ten or so people be hidden?


    Everyone''s gaze turned to the intruder''s mouth.


    "That ce, it''s, from here... uh...uh?"


    Suddenly, the man who had been speaking choked and bent over, retching.


    "Cough, hack. Urgh, aah!"


    The man''s body started to swell grotesquely at a rapid pace, turning a violet hue. Seeing his eyes bulging as if they were about to burst, Yuder felt an ominous premonition.


    "A barrier!"


    Instinctively, he created a barrier of water and air around everyone just as the man''s body exploded. A ck mass spread in all directions, releasing a toxic energy into the confined space.


    "...What on earth happened?"


    After the explosion subsided, Finn mumbled, his mouth agape in a daze. The scene that had unfolded was truly horrific. Even the remaining intruders, who had still been alive, were now all dead.


    The room, from ceiling to floor, had transformed into a terrible sight, melted by the toxic energy. If Yuder had not quickly put up a barrier, they would have shared the same fate.


    "What was that noise... Commander! Are you okay?"


    Gakane, who had startled and opened the door, was shocked at the sight inside the room.


    "I''m fine. Is everyone else alright?"


    Even Kishiar looked around with a furrowed brow, seeming surprised by the unexpected event.


    "We''re fine."


    "We''re okay too."


    After Yuder and the Eldore siblings responded, Kishiar''s gaze turned to the box holding the Red Stone. Yuder subtly nodded to confirm that it too was intact. The Red Stone in his hand was safe, and so were hispanions.


    "That was a close call. I didn''t expect they would haveid a doubleyer of the Oath''s prohibition."


    "The Oath''s prohibition? But you said you broke it, Commander."


    "Yes, I definitely did break one. But I didn''t expect that they would use two different types of Oaths."


    At Hinn''s question, Kishiar let out a dry chuckle. It wasn''tughter born of genuine amusement, but more of disbelief that their enemy could have gone so far, something they hadn''t anticipated.


    "Originally, only one oath could be written at a time. But asionally, there are cases where people use illegally made oaths to impose a double prohibition. The stronger the prohibition bes, the more terrible the consequences of breaking it, a wicked strategy indeed. We''ve been outyed."


    During his time as themander, Yuder had seen people imposing double prohibitions to control others. Such people usually knew the prohibition imposed on them very well and never dared to speak about it.


    But those who had just died unexpectedly seemedpletely unaware that a double prohibition had been ced on their oath. If they had known, even if Kishiar had used his power to lift the prohibition once, they would not have opened their mouths so easily.


    ''...Did they deliberately create this situation?''


    The body of the man, shattered into pieces by the swelling prohibition, was saturated with a potent poison, lethal at the slightest touch. If it had grazed hisrades or Kishiar, even if it didn''t kill them, it would have caused severe injuries.


    Yuder felt an astounding, silent malice directed towards Kishiar. Now, with Yuder present, they could fend it off, but what about before his return? Had Kishiar also faced such attacks before, and was he truly unscathed?


    "Commander, do you have any suspicion about who might be behind this?"


    Yuder asked Kishiar quietly.


    "Well...... I''m not sure yet."


    Kishiar shook his head, his expression inscrutable, making it unclear whether he genuinely had no suspicions, or if he had some idea but did not wish to share it with his team.


    "Unfortunately, we couldn''t find out where they were hiding, so I n to order General Gino to spread out and search."


    "Now?"


    "The sooner we find them, the higher the chances of finding traces they didn''t manage to erase."


    After saying this, Kishiar looked again at the box quietly nestled in Yuder''s embrace.


    "However, we should not participate in the search and should leave immediately. Pack up and get ready to move out, despite the fatigue."


    Kishiar seemed to feel strongly that they could no longer remain here. Yuder agreed. It was the middle of the night, and they couldn''t move alongside the Peletta Knights, so it would be dangerous, but being away from this ce, which was under the unseen gaze of an unknown enemy, might be better.


    "Understood."


    The team members, with serious expressions, began to exit the mansion one by one.


    Yuder looked at the bodies strewn on the floor, the shattered windows, the broken ceiling, and the destroyed furniture, and thought that the mansion''s owner would shed quite a few tearster. The elegance of the mansion when they first entered had long since vanished.


    "Yuder."


    As he was about to turn around, Kishiar quietly called his name from behind. When he looked back, Kishiar was staring at the box containing the Red Stone again.


    "Ah, I almost forgot to return the box to you, Commander."


    Yuder, interpreting the gaze as a silentmand to return the box, reached out his arm.


    "No, the box is fine. But your hand, what happened to it?"


    ...Hand?


    Only then did Yuder realize that it was not the box but his own hand holding it that had caught Kishiar''s attention.


    ''Ah. That spot where the energy from the Red Stone exploded through yesterday... Hmm?''


    On the back of Yuder''s hand, a purple bruise had swelled to the size of a small bird''s egg.


    It hadn''t been thatrge when he had gone to retrieve the Red Stone earlier in the day. It was a tiny bruise, as if punctured with a nail. When exactly had it grown this much?


    There was no pain, and he hadn''t felt any signs of the bruise growing, so Yuder looked at it in surprise.


    ''It''s definitely bigger, it''s not just my imagination.''


    "Judging by your expression, you only just noticed," Kishiar said, apparently guessing the situation from Yuder''s expression and sighing softly.


    "I wanted to see the extent of your abilities, but I didn''t wish for you to get injured in the process."


    "No, it''s not that. I didn''t know because it didn''t hurt."


    "So, what does that make me, who said I''d treat you well?"


    With that, Kishiar extended a hand towards Yuder. His palm faced upwards, as if inviting him to dance. Yuder was momentarily captivated by the elegant movement, almost forgetting they were inside a half-destroyed mansion.


    "Put your hand here, I''ll treat it. You should put the box down, just in case it reacts."


    "¡­Are you going to use your divine power?"


    "What else could it be?"


    Kishiar''s response was gentle when Yuder asked out of curiosity. He wanted to say it was okay, but his curiosity to verify if Kishiar could truly use his divine power was stronger.


    As Yuder hesitated and put the box down, Kishiar immediately grabbed the bruised hand.


    Yuder unknowingly tensed his shoulders.


    "Rx. This is a pure contact with no impure intentions."


    Kishiar whispered lowly, a twinkle in his eyes, as if he had sensed Yuder''s movement.


    "¡­I wasn''t thinking that way."


    "Hahaha."


    Kishiar burst intoughter at Yuder''s stiff response.


    Living and working alone for a long time, Yuder''s hand was knotted and scarred. Unlike his, Kishiar''s hand was pale and smooth.


    But that beautiful hand was surprisingly cold and hard, like a swordsman''s hand hardened by the hilt of a sword.


    The touch of that hand, which he had long forgotten, tried to force back memories into Yuder''s mind.


    Yuder bit his lip and tried to suppress unnecessary thoughts. From Kishiar''s hand, a white light flowed out, gently covering the back of Yuder''s hand. It was an unmistakably divine power, even more certain when felt directly.


    ''At this level, it would be among the top ranks of the priests of the Sun God¡­¡­.''


    "Is it that surprising for me to use divine power?"


    Kishiar asked softly. Yuder was startled for a moment, thinking his thoughts had been read, but then he nodded.


    "...Yes."


    "Well, it''s understandable, given that very few people know about this."


    "Can... Can His Majesty the Emperor also use such divine power, besides you?"


    "Of course, he can."


    The answer came easily, as if it was the most natural thing.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 44


    "Why then, do you keep that fact a secret? There''s no need to hide it, is there?"


    "I suppose so. But it''s a power that, when revealed, wouldn''t bring much good. It''s as if it might as well not exist. I think it''s better to believe it doesn''t from the start."


    At such a seemingly jesting response, Yuder blinked in puzzlement, to which Kishiar responded with a smile.


    "Seeing you risk your life and use your strength to save others time and time again is what made me decide to use this power. If it were revealed that I''ve used it, my adjutant Nathan would be furious. He might even forbid me from going out at night. So, keep it a secret, will you? Let it be our little pact."


    Yuder stared at Kishiar''s smile, unable to discern what was truth and what was deception.


    Could someone truly exist who, for such a simple reason, wouldn''t use their healing power until the moment of their death? But he couldn''t ask the Kishiar of the past for an answer.


    "...I understand. But, may I ask one more thing?"


    "Sure, as long as it''s not whether I possess the power of the awakened, the divine power, and the power umted as a knight."


    Yuder was momentarily lost for words. Kishiar smiled, looking like a boy who had sessfully yed a fun prank.


    "You''re the only one in this ce who knows that I was chosen by the divine sword. I guessed you''d have questions as soon as you saw me use divine power."


    Kishiar''s red eyes, like a sun illuminating all, seemed to read everything in a person''s mind. His nonchnce, despite seemingly having figured out Yuder''s thoughts yet not hinting at it until now, was masterful.


    "...Is that possible?"


    Yuder asked softly, deliberately omitting the subject ''the three powers''. Though hisrades had left and there was no one within earshot, one could never be too sure.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "If it''s true, then what in the world could harm you?"


    That is, assuming he deliberately chose not to dodge an iing attack.


    "...Even if anyone charges at you, they wouldn''t stand a chance."


    Kishiar, adept at reading people''s intentions, couldn''t discern the fleeting memories of the past that had momentarily flickered in Yuder''s dark eyes.


    "Haha, you''re more skilled at ttery than I thought. I never would''ve guessed, considering you never seemed the type to say things just to please."


    "I merely stated the truth."


    "Yes, your words might indeed be true. But, what does it matter?"


    A strange look briefly flitted over his red eyes.


    "No matter what I possess, it''s meaningless to me. What I truly need isn''t anything like that."


    His words suggested that all of it was insignificant. Yuder was once again at a loss for words.


    Such things?


    To belittle the incredible notion of a single human possessing the power of an Awakener, divine power, and aura...


    The Kishiar he had met upon returning to the past was even more mysterious and unfathomable than the one he remembered. Even Yuder, who had experienced all sorts of things and grown over the past decade, couldn''t clearlyprehend him.


    "Then, what do you believe you need, sir?"


    "Do you want to know that?"


    The once youthful, carefree, and world-weary energy in Kishiar''s gaze vanished in an instant. He once again adopted the leisurely andnguid countenance of a duke, his eyes gently curving.


    "ept the position of Cavalry assistant, then."


    "Assistant... please wait a moment. There''s no such position, is there?"


    Indeed, no such position existed in the past. Kishiar had delegated all assistant duties to his adjutant, Nathan Zuckerman. Anything rting to the Cavalry was entrusted to the deputymanders, including Yuder. It had always been sufficient. But now, a position as Cavalry Assistant?


    "Just make one. It seems like you''re reluctant to take on the role of Deputy Commander, so I thought about creating afortable position that no one would be responsible for."


    Kishiar responded in a smooth tone, as if he had thought of this all along.


    "The Cavalry has been established not too long ago, so it should be possible to create such a position. I''m very fortunate."


    "..."


    "So, you don''t like this idea either?"


    Kishiar''s hand, radiating a white light, tightened its grip on Yuder''s hand. With his treatment not yetplete, Yuder had no choice but to neither resist nor flee.


    Yuder shot a somewhat disrespectful look at the man before him, who seemed to thoroughly enjoy seeing him in a predicament.


    "Why do you value me so highly?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? Your determination to repay those who threaten your life with their own lives, your excellent judgement to protect others at the cost of your own safety. Yourbat skills are as proficient as a knight who''s been through countless battlefields. If I don''t value you highly, then who should I value?"


    "I''m not the only one like that. Everyone else was the same."


    "The other members did very well too. But the calmness you showed is something that can''t be acquired through just a few months of training. I highly regard that."


    The light flowing from Kishiar''s hand stopped. However, he still held Yuder''s hand. In his grip, a certain determination could be sensed. Looking down at the hand held by Kishiar, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "If I refuse again..."


    "Then I will create the position of Cavalry Training Officer."


    Even if he refused that offer, another simr one would follow.


    Yuder realized that Kishiar had already made up his mind. When he had suggested it before, it felt somewhat tentative, but this time was different. As Yuder had rejoined the Cavalry, there were limits to refusing the Commander''s will. Even more so if it was sincere.


    "I understand."


    In the end, Yuder nodded.


    "You''ve made a wise decision. We''ll discuss the details when we return."


    Kishiar released his grip with a smile.


    "...Hm?"


    However, a momentter, he opened his eyes wide in rare surprise, his face a picture of confusion. Yuder also felt a sense of bewilderment.


    "This is..."


    The bruise on the back of his hand, which should havepletely healed by now, hadn''t vanished entirely. It had only shrunk to its original small size, a small, dark red spot remaining on the skin. The two fell silent, looking at the spot.


    "...It wasn''t an ordinary injury."


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed.


    "Tell me exactly how you got hurt, Yuder Aile."


    There was no need to hide the reason for his injury. Yuder looked at his hand and opened his mouth.


    "When the Gakane¡¯s shadow clone touched the Red Stone and exploded yesterday, I was a bitte in putting up the barrier. I think it''s a trace of the energy from the stone that pierced through my hand."


    "Energy from the stone?"


    Kishiar furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the box ced at Yuder''s feet. His eyes seemed to race with countless thoughts in an instant.


    "So... there''s no pain?"


    "Yes."


    There was no pain even when the bruise grew. It was the same now. Yuder clenched and unclenched his fist lightly, feeling a strange sensation.


    "That''s fortunate at least. But if anything feels off, report it immediately. We will need to investigate the injury once we return."


    "Understood. I will also check if the otherrades have simr injuries."


    "Commander, Yuder! What happened inside? General Gino is worried."


    Just then, Gakane''s voice rang out. Kishiar and Yuder briefly met each other''s gaze before rushing out of the mansion.


    Outside the mansion were the Cavalry members, General Gino, the Peletta Knights who had rushed here without sleep, and the soldiers. General Gino and the Peletta Knights were able to stand at a simr distance as the Cavalry members, but others could not. Faces staring from afar were full of confusion.


    Despite having protected the ce for two years, the Imperial Army was of no help when those coveting the Red Stone infiltrated.


    It was fortunate that Kishiar was unharmed; otherwise, it would have been a great cmity. Naturally, General Gino, who led them, didn''t look well either.


    "I''m d to see Your Highness unharmed. However, the fact that those beasts could reach this ce is my responsibility. It''s deeply shameful. Now that they''re all dead, what should we do?"


    "I haven''t been hurt at all, so don''t worry, General. However, since the dead had been hiding around here for days, release your soldiers to search the vicinity immediately, and inform me as soon as you find anything."


    "Understood."


    General Gino turned around and immediately began giving orders to his soldiers loudly.


    After most of the soldiers quickly disappeared, Kishiar called the general closer and said he would be leaving soon.


    Having seen the audacious moves of the enemy, General Gino didn''t stop Kishiar. He immediately called one of the soldiers who remained at his side.


    "Go and fetch the Misty Wind Horses right away."


    Despite it beingte at night, preparations for departure were made in an instant. Kishiar, having draped a long cloak to cover his uniform, received the box containing the Red Stone from Yuder.


    His figure, lightly leaping onto the Misty Wind Horse and grabbing the reins, resembled a manifestation of the Sun God who had emerged to illuminate the darkness.


    "I will lead the way. The Cavalry members will follow right behind, and the Knights will follow as closely as possible. We will run without rest, so be careful not to lose your way."


    "Understood!"


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 45


    The Peletta Knight, who had served as a guide on their journey, had given Kishiar the special magic stone that indicated he could handle all the horses.


    When their lord, whom they should protect, decided to lead in the most dangerous situation, the Knights should have naturally tried to dissuade him, but they remained rtively calm. Yuder read an absolute trust and belief in Kishiar from them.


    "We''re setting off!"


    Leaving General Gino behind, they departed from the Southern Army base. The mood was extremely heavy and solemn due to their sudden departure under unfavorable circumstances.


    Eleven Misty Wind Horses ran unimpeded across the fields nketed by the darkness of night. These horses faced no difficulty seeing in the dark, easily avoiding any obstacles in their path.


    The bodies of the horses, glowing as if sprinkled with powdered pearls, were the only sources of light in the ce. Yuder gripped the reins more tightly, enduring the chilling and hair-raising sensation.


    No matter how convenient and fast a mode of transportation, an entity not born from nature was diametrically opposed to it.


    Kishiar rode his horse in apletely different manner than when they had arrived. Thanks to the incredibly fast pace, harsh even, by the time day broke, they had already traveled far beyond the mountain range.


    "Yuder. We need to talk."


    Gakane, who had dismounted the horse to rest, approached Yuder and spoke in a lowered voice.


    "What exactly happened yesterday? You took down those guys with the Commander, so you must know something more?"


    "I''m not really sure."


    In truth, Yuder had taken them down alone, but he didn''t bother correcting Gakane. There was no benefit in unting his abilities.


    "I was about to leave the box when they showed up. I just took them down to defend myself."


    "How could so many of them have been here in advance? They figured out that we had recovered the Red Stone so quickly...."


    "Kanna Wand. Come over here."


    Just then, Kishiar called Kanna. Everyone''s gaze instantly focused on Kanna. Surprised, Kanna, who was opening a water bottle, turned her head.


    "Yes?"


    "Can you read these items while we rest?"


    Kishiar took out several items from his pocket. A torn glove, a broken dagger handle, and a shattered piece of dice. Yuder recognized them as belonging to the dead intruders.


    It seemed he had taken them when he briefly entered the mansion before their departure.


    "Of course. I''ll give it a try."


    Kanna''s expression turned serious. She had been unable to shake off her worry, believing that she had been of no help in this mission. She took a deep breath at the opportunity that hade once again.


    First, Kanna held the glove. As she closed her eyes and focused, a faint energy rippled within her palm.


    "...I can only read personal information about the owner. This is the toughest material the owner possessed, so he often wore this glove during battles. And... he also used it when shaking hands with someone. It seems like a very strong memory. He ced arge bag of money on top of the glove. After counting the money, he removed the glove and marked the count with his finger...."


    After saying this, Kanna opened her eyes. She had made a lot of progress over the months, training and using her ability countless times.


    Before she joined the Cavalry, there were many things she couldn''t read, and most of the information she could decipher amounted to fragments of words. But now, she knew she could always decipher something. The information she could read had be much more detailed. Mostly, it consisted of the most potent memories rted to the object.


    "The one who gave the money is likely connected to the one I''m seeking."


    Kishiar nodded and handed her the next object. It was a broken dagger handle. Kanna gripped it and focused once again.


    "Fear. I can read the immense fear and regret thest person who held this felt. And resentment towards someone. The person whomissioned them... a stranger they''d never met... a noble from the Empire."


    "A noble from the Empire?"


    Gakane, who had been silently listening, asked in surprise. Kanna opened her eyes. Her blue irises were filled with a serious look.


    "It''s a word the person holding the dagger thought strongly of. They seem to have spected among themselves that the identity of the person behind themission might be a noble from the Empire."


    The atmosphere turned cold in an instant at Kanna''s words. The one to break it was Kishiar, who still bore a look of interest.


    "Well... considering what they''ve done, it''s not an impossibility."


    "But why would a noble from our nation dare to act against ourmander, a member of the imperial family? Isn''t themander''s retrieval of the Red Stone for the peace of this nation? Why on earth would..."


    As Gakane mumbled in confusion, Kishiar responded with a slightly deeper smile instead of an answer.


    "Nobles have their own ways, Gakane Bolunwald. If everyone had the same loyalty as you, we would be quitefortable by now."


    It was a loaded statement. Gakane seemed taken aback, as if he''d said something inappropriate, but Yuder recalled memories from a past life.


    In his previous life, Yuder had gained some insight into the power structure of the Empire by attending many parties and gatherings at the Emperor''smand.


    The people believed that the Emperor held the greatest power in the world and that those serving him were filled with genuine loyalty. But that wasn''t the reality. The four Duke families, long-standing throughout the Empire''s history, were as arrogant as if the nation had four additional kings.


    Remembering the audacious faces of those even the imperial family had to tread lightly around, Yuder could understand what Kishiar meant. Indeed, nobles had their own ways.


    "Now, thest object."


    Kanna held thest object, a broken dice, in her hand. From her concentrated face with closed eyes, a deep focus unlike anything seen before emanated.


    "The owner of this object... was addicted to gambling. They needed a lot of money. They had awakened their power, but seemed dissatisfied with their unchanged life. Besides, fear and regret... simr to the previous objects I read."


    Kanna opened her eyes and looked at themander''s face. He was nodding with a satisfied look.


    "Good. Thanks to you, we''ve obtained some interesting information. But can you read the stone inside the box?"


    Kanna, who had just been smiling brightly at having her ability acknowledged, became serious again.


    "I can only read the history of the box. I''m sorry."


    "What a pity for such a good ability."


    Kishiar expressed his regret sincerely. Yuder agreed as well.


    How wonderful it would be if Kanna''s ability had advanced enough to read stones without direct contact. Judging by the current rate of progress, it wouldn''t take long.


    However, if things went as they had in the past, Kishiar would head to the pce with the Red Stone as soon as he arrived in the capital. By then, even if Kanna''s ability had developed, the stone would have already be the World Sphere.


    ''If only I could prevent or dy that.''


    Previously, he had thought that the ignorant mages of the Pearl Tower had recklessly chipped away at the power of the Red Stone and damaged the original. But having participated in this mission and realizing the extraordinary power within the Red Stone, his thoughts had changed.


    Several ways to protect the Red Stone whirled confusingly in Yuder''s mind and then disappeared.


    The easiest way, of course, was to make Kishiar himself realize the value of the stone. Then, he could persuade the emperor not to send the stone to the Pearl Tower.


    Yuder''s gaze stealthily turned toward Kishiar.


    ------


    At the same time, in the imperial pce in the northern part of the Orr Empire''s capital.


    A man with grizzled hair and a young boy were sitting across from each other, setting up several intricately shaped pieces for a strategic game. At a nce, it seemed like an old man ying with his young grandson, but a closer look revealed that their rtionship was not so close.


    The old man''s eyes were well-collected, cruel, and cunning, and the boy sitting in front of him had a fierce beauty that did not match his young age.


    "The Duke of Peletta seems to have seeded in his retrieval. He said he would be back soon," the old man muttered as he moved a piece on the board. His voice was nonchnt.


    "Is that so?"


    "Were you already aware?"


    "I had to know naturally when the excitement in the Sun Pce reached the Bright Pce."


    The Bright Pce was a pce built for the crown prince. And the boy, with the golden hair and red eyes characteristic of the Orr Empire''s imperial family, was none other than Prince Katchian La Orr, who was to be the next emperor.


    "Did you also hear about the incident of those who coveted it appearing in the middle?"


    The old man added another piece to his offensive. Despite the aggressive move, the Crown Prince was not flustered. He skillfully moved his piece to dodge and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I heard about that too. They say the subordinates of the Duke of Peletta resolved it adeptly. They say the monsters came from somewhere."


    "Unfortunately, it seems that has not been revealed."


    "Indeed. Quite a pity. They could have been on good terms with us."


    The words carried a ruthless intent, but the Crown Prince''s expression was utterly calm.


    "The Duke of Peletta is not the fool others make him out to be. He cunningly managed to establish that organization. He must never be underestimated."


    "I thought he was a man too busy looking after himself to hide such a w. It turns out those who scored this time were not Peletta Knights but members of a strange group the Duke established."


    At that, the Crown Prince stopped moving his piece for the first time and lifted his head.


    "Was its name the Cavalry?"


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 46


    "Was its name the Cavalry?"


    "I believe so. Kiolle has been making quite a fuss about them."


    The old man shook his head slowly, his brow furrowing.


    "My ears are still ringing."


    "Ah, due to the incident where he was humiliated by amoner not long ago."


    "I can''t believe such a foolish one came from our house. We put him in the knight''s order to gain some prestige, but instead of behaving, he came back humiliated by a meremoner. It''s a worry. He still doesn''t understand what he did wrong."


    "Don''t be too upset, Duke Diarca. Not all children can be exceptional."


    Upon hearing the young crown prince''s coolfort, the old man, Duke Diarca, smiled.


    "That''s true. It seems that all the outstanding abilities that run in our blood have been granted to you, Your Highness."


    "You tter me too much."


    They returned their focus to the game. At first, the crown prince''s pieces seemed to be simply avoiding those of the old man. But as time passed, surprisingly, the fleeing pieces began to knock down the old man''s, starting to gain the upper hand. What seemed like retreat was, in fact, a meticulous strategy.


    In the end, the game concluded with the crown prince''s victory. The crown prince spoke as he toppled thest piece the duke had ced.


    "His Majesty will bestow rewards upon Duke Peletta and his subordinates this time."


    "To make a name for themselves throughout the continent, that would be best."


    "I''m very curious about what grand game they n to y, investing so much effort. My expectations are high."


    "Is that all you''re curious about? Aren''t you finally going to see the famous stone? That''s what I''m most curious about."


    At the duke''s words, the crown prince simply grinned.


    "Yes, everyone will see it soon."


    ------


    Duke Kishiar La Orr of Peletta returned to the capital, having sessfullypleted the secret mission assigned by the emperor. As his departure and return were both quiet, almost no one knew he had left his post.


    Only Kishiar and those who journeyed with him felt a mix of emotions as they entered the capital. The worrying times, fearing someone might target the Red Stone before they returned to the capital, were over.


    "You all did well."


    Upon reaching the front of the Cavalry barracks, Kishiar dismounted and briefly praised everyone.


    "It was a difficult journey, but thanks to you all, who willingly followed me, we were able to return safely. Neither I nor His Majesty will ever forget your hard work. As it''ste, go rest now. After breakfast tomorrow,e up to where I''m staying."


    The Peletta knights, who had kept a respectful distance due to the box containing the Red Stone, saluted with emotional faces. The Cavalry members'' faces showed a mix of fatigue and pride.


    Kishiar turned his head to look at the entrance of the quarters. His adjutant, Nathan Zuckerman, was already there. His gaze lingered on the small box in Kishiar''s hand, clearly guessing what it contained.


    "Nathan. We need to return the Misty Wind Horse, call someone."


    "Understood."


    "And after that......"


    Yuder left behind the brief conversation that Kishiar was having with his lieutenant and headed into the quarters with his fellow Cavalry members.


    The inside of the quarters, now shrouded in darkness, was not too dark, thankfully, thanks to the regr cement of glowstones. During the day, these stones looked ordinary, but at night, they shone as if amp had been lit. They were so expensive that even a well-off household could only afford a few.


    That such stones were generously embedded throughout the quarters was testament to how highly Kishiar regarded his Cavalry.


    "I''m really tired from riding non-stop. I want to go wash up and sleep right away."


    "Me too. I hope they''ve cleaned while we were away."


    The Eldore siblings yawned and chatted quietly. Nearby, Kanna was discussing with Gakane how it still felt like a dream that their mission had ended sessfully. Everyone was in a peaceful mood with their tension relieved, but only Yuder was engulfed in deep silence.


    However, the other members did not find his introspective demeanor odd, as he had often been lost in thought before. They well knew the remarkable things he had aplished during this mission.


    "Yuder, see you tomorrow."


    "Rest well, and don''t think too much."


    Yuder nodded at his colleagues'' greetings and entered his room. The room, designated for one person, was small, but it had everything he needed.


    However, his gaze did not linger on the cleanly swept room, even though it had been cleaned in his absence. No sooner had Yuder ced his bag down and sat on the bed, than he rolled up his sleeve to inspect his hand.


    ''Still the same.''


    The purple spot, which had notpletely disappeared even after receiving Kishiar''s divine power healing, had neither grown nor shrunk during his journey here. But Yuder could not be reassured. Despite his continuous pondering on the way, he could not figure out why the spot hadn''tpletely disappeared.


    While returning, he had pulled his sleeve or crossed his arms to hide it from anyone''s view. If someone noticed the bruise-like spot that inexplicably grew or shrank, it would attract unnecessary attention.


    It was an injury sustained during a crucial secret mission they had sworn not to mention. To avoid any unnecessary trouble, he thought it would be best to get a separate glove.


    ''And I need to find out if there are simr curses or diseases like this spot, and if they can be cured.''


    There had been many things he had nned to look into once he returned to the capital, but the spot had suddenly changed the priorities. He didn''t like it, but he had no choice. If his body wasn''t well, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Yuder finally stopped his worries after thinking up to this point. The umted fatigue from his long journey without proper rest surged in like a burst dam.


    He barely managed to undress and prepare for bed before copsing onto it. Sleep washed over him as if it had been waiting.


    ''...I have no regrets. Just a little... disappointed.''


    His voice held no strength, yet it sounded exceedingly elegant. Yuder blinked nkly. Through his blurred vision, he saw a figure.


    A man sitting upright at a beautifully carved desk, wearing a faint smile. Under his faded golden hair, his darkened red eyes shimmered.


    Yuder, upon seeing that smile, recognized who the man was, and when this scene took ce.


    The man was Kishiar La Orr, as he appeared on the day of his death at the Duke''s mansion in Peletta.


    The desk in front of him was carved from a unique wood that only grew in his territory of Peletta, as was the chair.


    The rugged yet stylish stone firece waspletely empty and incredibly dark, as though it hadn''t been used in a long time. The only thing in that space that hadn''t lost its light was the divine sword, whichy atop a transparent scabbard on the firece.


    Everything was as vivid as reality, but it was undoubtedly a dream. An old memory was unfolding once again, of its own ord. Even though he was aware of this, Yuder couldn''t escape from the dream.


    Was this a kind of punishment, to have to watch this nightmare until the end once it had begun? He wasn''t pleased, but there was nothing he could do about it. Yuder decided to hope that it would end quickly. ording to his memory, he was about to swing his hand, and everything would end.


    But then,


    "What are you saying?"


    Yuder was taken aback by the sound of his own voice in the next moment.


    What on earth was happening? He had no memory of giving such a response. Unaware of Yuder''s confusion, Kishiar opened his mouth again.


    "...I wonder where it all went wrong. Thinking about it, it seems like it was when we retrieved the Red Stone."


    "..."


    "Yes... That''s right. It must have been then that everything started going wrong. But even knowing that, I couldn''t stop it. Because I had no other choice."


    In Yuder''s memory, Kishiar hadn''t said anything like that as he faced death. Amidst the immense confusion, Kishiar''s words seemed to continue, teetering on the brink of stopping.


    "If the injury I sustained from touching that stone hadn''t shattered my vessel......"


    "..."


    Yuder awoke with a start, drenched in cold sweat.


    The familiar ceiling of his quarters greeted him. He had finally woken from his dream. However, he wasn''t able to calm down easily and spent quite some time panting heavily. It was no wonder why.


    In the dream, Kishiar and Yuder had a conversation that was not in the original memory.


    And it was precisely about the retrieval of the Red Stone.


    It felt too real to be simply a dream mixed with delusions. It felt so real that it seemed as if his original memory was the one that was wrong.


    Holding his throbbing head, Yuder recalled the words that Kishiar had said in the dream. He was saying that everything went wrong from the injury he got when retrieving the Red Stone.


    That was something that hadn''t happened in reality. Currently, the one injured by the red stone was Yuder. He let out a long sigh while looking at the unchanging spot on the back of his hand.


    ''I should consider the possibility that what I thought I remembered from that day might not be theplete memory.''


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 47


    It was a story that didn''t make sense in any conventional sense, but then again, being dead and returning to the past was already far removed from the realm ofmon sense.


    Yuder pulled his hand away from his now calm head, the headache having subsided. Gradually, light was seeping in through the window. He was not likely to sleep anymore, so it seemed better to get washed early.


    However, the moment he saw the small table set up in the room, the image of Kishiar from his dream unexpectedly resurfaced in his mind. Red eyes staring at him as he sat quietly at the desk.


    Although he had imed to be free of regret, the look in his eyes would have been impossible to believe for anyone who saw him.


    What exactly was the emotion wavering in those eyes?


    Had that really happened?


    If something in his memory had been wrong up until now, where was the line between truth and lies?


    Who dared to meddle with the memories of Yuder Aile? Yuder sighed as he wrestled with the unanswered question.


    ''Even if that memory was true... everything is different now.''


    This time, Kishiar had not received any injuries during the operation to retrieve the Red Stone. Moreover, he had not used the divine sword when the invaders attacked. The fact that he was the master of the divine sword was still a secret known only to a few.


    That was enough. So far, Yuder''s objectives were proceeding smoothly. With a firm clench of his fist, he decided to be satisfied with that fact for now.


    His hand bore a small, purplish bruise.


    Yesterday, Kishiar had told Eldore siblings, Gakane, Kanna, and Yuder toe to where he was staying the morning after breakfast.


    However, Yuder couldn''t go down to therge dining hall where the Cavalry members gathered to eat. Thirty minutes before breakfast time began, someone knocked on his door.


    It was Nathan Zuckerman, as always, his face calm.


    "The Duke is asking for you."


    "...Now?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder had assumed that Kishiar had summoned all the Cavalry members who had apanied him on his mission because something urgent hade up.


    But when he arrived, all he saw was Kishiar sitting leisurely alone in front of a table set for a simple meal. There were no other squad members in sight.


    "You''re here. Sit down."


    Kishiar waved his hand in a light manner, holding a piece of bread cut into bite-size pieces, skewered with meat and vegetables. His demeanor was so casual that, if not for the setting, one might have mistaken it for a pic.


    Without realizing, Yuder turned his head to Nathan standing behind him. Nathan silently nodded. This meant that Kishiar had indeed called for Yuder alone.


    With a slight sense of apprehension, Yuder made his way towards Kishiar, surveying his surroundings. He could feel the heavy and tingling aura of the Red Stone pervading the entire space, but he couldn''t see the box containing the stone. It must have been ced somewhere deep inside.


    "Why have you called for me alone?"


    "Let''s eat first and then talk. You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?"


    Yuder looked down at the dishes set before him. He was slightly taken aback, not being able to guess the purpose of the summons, but it was indeed something Kishiar would do.


    ''Anyway, once Kishiar said let''s eat and talk, he''d keep his word.''


    Yuder, sensing that further speech would yield no results, sat down before him.


    "It''s all simple food that you can eat. There''s no need to mind your manners, so feel free to enjoy. Just so you know, I like the dish that''s right in front of me."


    The dish Kishiar indicated with a casual nod was a food skewered on a wooden stick. It was made by grinding various grains into dough, shaping it into a round form, and grilling it. Inside, it was filled with a variety of ingredients, making it easy to eat and tasty.


    While waiting for Yuder, Kishiar had already eaten a few, as evidenced by the neatly stacked empty wooden skewers on his te.


    Yuder, looking at it, slowly picked up a skewer. As he awkwardly opened his mouth and bit into the well-grilled white lump, a wave of heat spread in his mouth. The dish Yuder had chosen was filled with meat that had been stir-fried and seasoned with a savory sauce.


    Despite hisck of appetite due to the nightmare he had the night before, he thought he could manage to eat a decent amount, as the food was not overwhelmingly vored.


    Quietly chewing his food, Yuder caught sight of the red eyes looking at him, smiling as if expecting something. He began to feel a strange sensation.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    "How''s the taste?"


    "..."


    Yuder maintained a brief silence. It was difficult to ascertain whether the question was genuinely asking for his opinion about the taste, or whether it was a probe for something else.


    "It''s delicious..."


    He responded in a mundane, safe manner. But it wasn''t sincere. Yuder had never really experienced a craving for food in his previous life.


    To him, there was no significant difference between the soup he ate at the rundown inn when he first met Gakane and the beautifully skewered dish he was eating now. If there was a way to live without eating, he would have been the first to adopt it.


    "No, not such an insincere answer."


    Kishiar shook his head.


    "Being my assistant means you have to answer such questions sincerely. Now, answer again. How''s the taste?"


    Yuder''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    ''Surely being an assistant doesn¡¯t just involve answering questions about food?''


    Was he just messing around? Anyway, if he wanted such a ''sincere'' answer, he could give it. Yuder pieced together usible words and spat them out in a lengthy response.


    "Though simple in appearance, one can feel the care and time that went into making it. The vor is mild and clean, making it suitable for a morning meal. I can''t express what a great honor it is to share such a meal with you,mander."


    There, was that alright? He''d done as requested, and he thought that would be enough, but Kishiar surprisingly shook his head again, a suppressedugh shaking his shoulders.


    "Disappointing. That''s not the answer I wanted. You still don''t get it?"


    What was he supposed to understand from a question about taste? Yuder had never encountered such strange inquiries when he was Kishiar''s assistant.


    Of course, Kishiar had been a very peculiar person then, too, but at least he hadn''t started off like this from day one of Yuder''s deputyship. Feeling slightly frustrated, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "I''ve been indifferent to the taste of food since birth. There''s hardly any difference between gruel and gourmet cuisine on my tongue, so whatever I say, I fear it won''t satisfy you..."


    "That''s it."


    "Pardon?"


    "That honesty, that''s what I wanted."


    Yuder nkly stared at Kishiar, who was finally nodding with a satisfied expression.


    "Do you really expect the one chewing food with the expression of eating sand to say it tastes good?"


    "..."


    "If it tastes bad, say it tastes bad; if you have no appetite, say so. That''s what I expect from my assistant."


    His voice, soft yet carrying an undeniable weight, resonated.


    Only then did Yuderprehend the true intent behind Kishiar''s persistent questioning. He didn''t want to hear a superficial, polite answer.


    Kishiar had used the seemingly light and unexpected medium of a meal to break down the walls Yuder had erected and draw out his true feelings.


    It was surprising that such a serious mattery beneath a seemingly trivial question. His method of making one let down their guard for a moment was brilliant. It was baffling but at the same time genuinely admirable.


    ''Even knowing that Kishiar uses such tactics, I let my guard down.''


    Yuder blinked, then let out a small sigh.


    "...In that case, I''ll stop eating now. I''m not hungry."


    "Hahaha! Do as you please. But at least have this juice. Nathan personally squeezed it for us."


    Kishiarughed heartily, pointing at two sses ced on one side of the table. It was juice made by grinding a mixture of vegetables and fruits.


    Yuder looked at Nathan, who stood behind him with a stern expression, then lifted his ss and drained it in one gulp. The green juice seemed like it would taste very strange, but it was surprisingly sweet.


    "You''re giving me a profound lesson on my first day as an assistant. Is this why you called me first?"


    "Not at all. The real matter is this."


    Kishiar, who seemed to be preparing to finish his meal as well, elegantly wiped his mouth with a white cloth and extended his hand towards Nathan. Nathan approached therge desk, picked something up, and respectfully ced it on Kishiar''s hand.


    It was a pair of ck gloves.


    Yuder''s expression changed in an instant.


    "You seem surprised. The wound hasn''t healed yet, so it needs to be covered. These are special gloves with magic that sticks to the wearer''s skin and promotes healing. They won''t be damaged even if they get wet or bloody, so wear them without worry. There''s no need to thank me for a wound you got while protecting me."


    He had been thinking that he would need to get a glove anyway. It was fortunate that he didn''t have to go out and buy one, but that wasn''t why Yuder was surprised.


    In his previous life, Kishiar often wore such gloves. Among the gloves he wore, there was definitely one that looked exactly like the one in front of him. The memories from that time, vivid as if he had forgotten them, suddenly came flooding back.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 48


    In the past, Yuder hadn''t paid much attention to Kishiar''s attire. There were asionally members with unique abilities who wore odd clothes, so the fact that Kishiar often wore gloves wasn''t particrly unusual. However, on reflection, Yuder realized that since his return, Kishiar had never once worn gloves.


    As soon as he realized this, naturally, a dream from the night before shed through his mind.


    Could the Kishiar of his previous life have truly suffered the same injury as Yuder during the Red Stone retrieval operation? Could that be why he always wore clothing that covered his body, even needing to wear gloves?


    ''Come to think of it, whenever I had to meet Kishiar regrly, it was always in the darkness of the night.''


    If he had been injured by the Red Stone, there would be a purplish bruise somewhere on his body. Yet, even Yuder, who might have seen Kishiar''s body more than anyone else except for his wet nurse, had never noticed it.


    Kishiar always appeared out of the darkness and disappeared before Yuder awoke. The fact that Yuder had never found this odd was because, before Kishiar''s death, he had simply epted it as a part of who Kishiar was, and after his death, he had tried to bury those memories in oblivion.


    If he had realized something was amiss earlier, if he had taken an interest in Kishiar''s condition, could things have changed?


    "I said I didn''t need any thanks, but isn''t that expression a bit much? You''re looking at me as if I''m a ghost."


    Kishiar, having noticed Yuder''s expression, asked him with narrowed eyes. Only then did Yuder manage to calm his shock andplex thoughts, shaking his head.


    "No, it''s not that... Thank you."


    "When someone asks, say it''s a reward I gave you for epting the position of aide."


    If Kishiar said it was a reward he personally gave, even if Yuder wore it every day, people around him wouldn''t find it strange. Besides, it was even enchanted to be helpful, so not wearing it would be the odd thing.


    As Yuder nodded, Nathan, who had been standing behind them, quietly spoke up.


    "It seems we will have visitors soon."


    "Must be the other members. Nathan, clear away the remaining food."


    Kishiar nonchntly ordered Nathan, one of the continent''s top Swordmasters, as if he were a servant. There was plenty to say about such treatment, but Nathan simply followed his orders as if it were the most natural thing.


    While Nathan quickly stacked the tes and disappeared into the inner room, Yuder put on the gloves he had received from Kishiar.


    They seemed to be made of leather on the outside, but once worn, they felt slick, like a slightly cold liquid adhering to his hand. Even when he clenched and unclenched his fist, there was none of the stiffness characteristic of leather.


    "Just as I thought, they suit you well. My judgment was indeed correct."


    Kishiar proudlyplimented himself with a satisfied expression. Yuder didn''t respond. He felt no need to feign agreement with insincere politeness when honesty, however unpleasant, was preferred.


    "By the way, did you confirm that none of the other members were injured?"


    "Ah, yes. There were none."


    Throughout his return journey, Yuder had taken the time to ask hispanions individually about any injuries. While some had minor scratches or muscle aches from climbing the mountain, no one else had sustained injuries like his own. It was a relief.


    At the time of the explosion, Yuder had been closest to the Red Stone. It was just a few steps away, and he had thought he shielded everyone, but that small distance had created the current oue.


    ''Looking back, I should have put up the shield from the beginning.''


    Regret filled his mouth with bitterness.


    A whileter, a knock on the door came along with the murmur of conversation from outside. Since Nathan hadn''t yet returned, Yuder got up to open the door himself.


    "Commander, I apologize. I was about to bring Yuder with me, but he wasn''t in his room... Oh... Yuder!"


    "Yuder, you were here? What happened?"


    As soon as the door opened, Gakane, who had been apologizing loudly with his head bowed, was startled to see Yuder and shouted out in surprise. The otherrades were equally surprised.


    Yuder gestured for them toe inside as he looked at their faces filled with betrayal and confusion.


    "...Come in."


    Once everyone had settled into the long chairs, Kishiar greeted them as if he had been waiting.


    "Did everyone have a restful night? I called Yuder here for a personal matter. I apologize for not informing you earlier."


    "Ah... I see."


    Gakane finally collected his surprised expression and calmed down. The Eldore siblings wore expressions of curiosity about what might have transpired between the two.


    "You all look curious. Would you like to know what you''ll soon find out anyway?"


    "Yes."


    Between the firm responses, Kishiar gave a soft smile.


    "Today, you all will apany me to the Imperial Pce with the Red Stone. We will show the Emperor the stone, and receive our reward forpleting the mission. It''s a secret mission, so we can''t celebrate in front of many, but please be satisfied with meeting the Emperor directly and receiving an award. And while we''re there, I n to appoint Yuder Aile as my Cavalry assistant."


    Such enormous news came out all at once, the members were momentarily speechless.


    "The Imperial Pce?"


    "We''re meeting the Emperor?"


    "Yuder will be the Commander''s assistant?"


    Each member eximed the most surprising fact to them, and they all looked at each other. The Imperial Pce of the Orr Empire was not a ce anyone could visit. Even those born into nobility sometimes never set foot in it in their lifetime.


    Moreover, the current Emperor had not shown his face at official banquets for several years, citing health reasons. It was only natural that everyone''s expressions froze in surprise at the news they''d be meeting such a person and receiving a reward directly from him.


    Yuder had been in and out of the Imperial Pce countless times in his previous life, so he wasn''t surprised for that reason. But the fact that they were going to the Imperial Pce before he could convince Kishiar not to take the Red Stone to the Pearl Tower, and that he would directly meet the Emperor, whom he had never seen in his previous life, was quite shocking.


    The Emperor, Kishiar''s only full sibling. In his previous life, he had died not long after this point in time, so Yuder expected his health to be extremely poor. But if he was well enough to give amendation today, the known and actual conditions might be different.


    ''Well, I have to tell Kishiar not to send the Red Stone to the Pearl Tower... but it''s going to be hard to find an opportunity like this. What to do?''


    "If we''re leaving today... when are you nning to set off?"


    "Right now."


    Kishiar''s answer to Yuder''s spective question was clear cut.


    "So, we don''t need to prepare anything?"


    "What''s there to prepare? As long as you''re in your proper uniform, that''s sufficient."


    Kishiar, who appeared to find the question amusing, rose from his seat with a smile. The members followed suit, getting up with hesitant expressions.


    Yuder scanned the faces of hisrades, his gaze stopping at Kanna, whose face was unusually pale.


    ''...What''s going on?''


    Her face was as white as a sheet, too pale for someone simply nervous about a visit to the Imperial Pce. Even a casual nce told him something was very wrong.


    Yuder approached Kanna slowly, lowering his head after seeing Kishiar head towards the inner corridor to fetch the box containing the Red Stone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah!"


    Kanna, looking as though she had been deliberately startled, stepped back a few paces, casting a nce at the others with sweat beading on her forehead.


    "I''m sorry. I, I mean. That is..."


    "Kanna?"


    "Oh, well... I mean, if I go there... I mean..."


    Kanna was trembling, stuttering, a far cry from her usual lively self. Her behavior was puzzling.


    "What''s wrong, Kanna? Are you not feeling well?"


    Upon hearing Hin''s worried question, Kanna stepped even further back. Her shaking head revealed a mixture of confusion and fear.


    "I mean... do I have to go there?"


    "Where do you mean? The Imperial Pce?"


    The mention of the Imperial Pce drained Kanna''s face of all color. It was clear that she was reacting excessively to the word ''Imperial Pce''.


    "Why all of a sudden?"


    "No, it''s not... I mean... I apologize for talking nonsense."


    "It doesn''t seem like nothing..."


    Finn, standing next to Hinn, tilted his head in confusion. But Kanna closed her mouth. Their conversation was cut short by the return of Kishiar and Nathan from the inner corridor, Kishiar wearing a splendid cape.


    "Alright, let''s depart now. We''ll be riding in a carriage this time, so it''ll befortable."


    Kishiar, holding the box containing the Red Stone, led the way with a calm demeanor, unaffected by the tingling sensation prating his skin from the energy of the stone. Nathan and the members hurried after him.


    The carriage they would be riding was already waiting at the rarely used back gate. The carriage,rge enough tofortably hold seven people, was emzoned with the emblem of the Imperial Pce. Its opulence, including thevish use of gold, was overwhelming.


    Even the eight horses pulling the carriage had been reced with Misty Wind Horse, possibly for fear that ordinary horses couldn''t withstand the energy of the Red Stone. This sight drew spontaneous gasps from the members.


    "Incredible..."


    "Nathan, I''m counting on you to handle the coachman''s role."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 49


    Kishiar gave Nathan a lightmand and stepped briskly into the open carriage door. Looking at therge door which allowed the tall Kishiar to enter without bending his body even slightly, Gakane swallowed his saliva.


    "Is it really true that the imperial carriage has been designed by grand mages to prevent even the slightest jolt?"


    "We''ll know when we get in."


    Yuder swallowed his affirmation silently and replied just so.


    Kanna did not marvel at the royal carriage like the others. After getting on, rather than being surprised at the smooth ride, she was constantly fidgeting as if there were thorns beneath her buttocks.


    Her gaze intermittently turned to the window, swirling with unfathomable thoughts.


    Why would she, amoner, be so anxious upon hearing that she was going to the pce?


    Yuder kept his gaze on Kanna, perplexed. Yet, Kanna seemed not to feel his intense gaze, her mind continuously elsewhere.


    ''The Red Stone issue is a problem, but something''s off with Kanna too. If she stays like this even after we arrive, I''ll need to keep an eye on her.''


    ------


    The Imperial Pce of the Orr Empire, La Luma Pce, was situated in the deepest part of the capital. Built in an era when the relics of ancient times had not yet disappeared, the pce had maintained its unique beauty for a thousand years and enjoyed a special reputation.


    Poets praised it as the most sacred paradise in the world, and everyone wished to see the Sun Pce spire, said to bear the touch of extinct races, at least once from afar.


    "I can''t believe I''m crossing all seven walls of Luma."


    Hearing Gakane''s trembling voice, Yuder offered a faint smile. He had had the same thoughts on his first visit to the pce.


    Even amoner living deep in the mountains knew the tales of the heroes who aided the founding emperor of the empire, and the legend of the wicked ck mage Modal.


    Among these tales was the story of the Archmage Luma, who helped the emperor and chose the ce to build the new pce, constructing seven walls to protect it.


    The Archmage surrounded the pce with seven walls, each infused with different magic and made of materials possessing seven different powers. To reach the Sun Pce at the center, one had to pass through all these walls.


    There was a significant distance between each wall, so those staying at the pce remained in specific sections within the walls, ording to their purpose, status, or profession.


    What people generally thought of as the capital was actually the area within the outermost seventh wall, wheremoners or middle-ss individuals resided.


    It was a matter of course that the quarters of the Imperial Knights, where the cavalry barracks were located, had been there since ancient times. It was the duty of the Imperial Knights to guard against external invasions from the outermost edge of the pce.


    Unlike the seven walls, which were raised high like typical city walls, the walls from the sixth inward greeted visitors with some rather unconventional sights. Yuder casually observed the swiftly changing scenes beyond the carriage window.


    Tall white trees growing in regr intervals, twelve fountains each bearing the sculpted figure of a sage, statues of seven knights holding arge window and riding horses, and the sweet and special scent of flowers that, while invisible, seeped into every corner, uplifting the mood....


    All of it was the walls that divided the districts, they were living legends.


    The carriage asionally halted in front of the soldiers guarding the district boundaries, only to speed off again. The carriage, bearing the imperial seal, was in itself an absolute pass.


    "We''ve passed through three walls. We should be at our destination soon."


    Kishiar, who had been sitting quietly with his arms folded, murmured as he casually nced outside the window.


    "The more I visit this ce, the more I pity the Archmage Luma. Despite the trouble of creating seven walls, humans still conduct their own inspections before them. What a pointless effort. Don''t you think so?"


    It seemed like a joke, but on the other hand, it was a statement that was difficult tough at. It was a daring remark, especially for Kishiar, who was born and raised in the imperial pce.


    However, Kishiar''s eyes werenguid, as if they held no intention. No one could decipher the sincerity hidden in his smile.


    "We have arrived."


    A whileter, the carriage came to a smooth stop. A small window connected to the driver''s seat opened, and Nathan''s voice was heard in brief.


    The Cavalry members looked at the slowly opening door with tense faces. Kishiar, who was holding a box with the Red Stone in one hand, opened his mouth leisurely as if to reassure them.


    "Don''t be tense. Hardly anyone knows we areing today. Our meeting with His Majesty will only be brief. After that, I will be the only one left to have a private audience with His Majesty. Follow Adjutant Nathan and wait. Everything will be over then."


    "Yes."


    It is customary that the highest-ranking person gets offst when alighting from a carriage. The Cavalry members got off the carriage one by one, leaving Kishiar, who had been sitting inside. When it was Yuder''s turn, he paused instead of immediately getting off.


    He had cleverly wasted time to let the other members get off first, leaving only himself and Kishiar inside the carriage.


    The reason was simple. After considering it during the journey, the only moment he could express his opinion to Kishiar was now.


    "Commander, is that box to be delivered to the pce today?"


    As Yuder spoke quickly and quietly, Kishiar''s eyes narrowed as if interested.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You tried to examine the stone with Kanna''s ability during the recovery operation."


    "That''s right. But it was impossible."


    "It''s too much of a waste to give up just because it was impossible at one attempt. Maybe... could you think about giving it a little more time?"


    Yuder cautiously but clearly expressed his opinion. Kishiar, who had been examining Yuder''s face as if trying to understand his thoughts, tilted his head and gently raised the corner of his lips after a moment.


    "Well... Do you think that with more time, it would be possible even though it was entirely impossible?"


    Kishiar''s reaction wasn''t as bad as he thought. Judging by his words, it seemed that it hadn''t been decided from the start to send the stone to the Pearl Tower. If it had, he probably would have reacted much more negatively.


    Then, there was only one thing left for him to show in the negotiation.


    Confidence.


    "I will make it possible."


    "Hmm, this is difficult. Such a proposal just before I have to present it to His Majesty. This is indeed, unexpected."


    Contrary to his words, Kishiar, who smiled while gently stroking the lower part of his lips, sank into his thoughts for a moment. Yuder was teetering on the edge of whether he should prepare a fallback n in case Kishiar refused his proposal.


    After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, Kishiar lifted his eyes again. Their gazes met.


    "Originally, I nned to deliver the box today. His Majesty was very curious about it, and I thought I had examined it enough."


    "..."


    "But, considering this is the first request from an assistant who I had to coax into service... I can''t help but amodate. I can''t give you a lot of time, but since I''ve given my word, you must seed."


    The nefarious n that had been swirling in Yuder''s mind, contemting even breaking into the imperial pce with a mask on to steal the box if necessary, evaporated instantly.


    Looking at Kishiar, whose interest was hidden behind azy smile, Yuder blinked and slowly bowed his head.


    "Thank you."


    "What for? It''s just this much. I''m a man who keeps his word. Aren''t you d you epted my offer?"


    Without answering his question, Yuder quickly descended from the carriage, feeling a great weight lift off his shoulders. Following him, Kishiar elegantly stepped down onto the ground.


    The ce they arrived at was the dazzlingly bright pce. Despite reflecting only the sunlight and devoid of any grand adornments, it was a ce that made those standing before it seem tiny. Even the imperial carriage, grand as it was, lost its glow before the mystical majesty of the pce.


    The pce, with its unique beauty as if the greatest painter had drawn it on white paper using only bold lines, was the Sun Pce where the emperor resided.


    Yuder quietly gazed up at the pce he had visited countless times in his previous life. Whenever the emperor called, Yuder had toe here, regardless of where he was or what he was doing.


    He knew a considerable number of the countless secret passages hidden in this mysterious pce and remembered what was where like the back of his hand.


    He had never wanted to return here at the moment of his beheading, but fate had quickly brought him back to this ce. It was strange.


    "Your Highness. I have been waiting for you."


    An elderly man who had walked out from the inner court bowed deeply in greeting. Though his hair was as white as snow, his back was still straight, and his eyes sharp.


    ''He''s more capable than he appears.''


    Yuder inwardly admired the old man''s ability to greet Kishiar, who was holding the box with the Red Stone, without showing a pained expression despite their surprisingly close proximity.


    Like most pce servants, he wore a belt tied with a special knot around his waist.


    The color of the belt and the number of knots gave a rough idea of one''s rank. The old man''s belt was a deep sea blue with five knots. Yuder''s eyes narrowed slightly at the sight of the golden tassel hanging from the end of the belt.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 50


    The blue belt signified the individual who served the Emperor directly, and the five knots represented over fifty years of service in the pce. The golden tassel symbolized the most brilliantly shining sun, a privilege only the head of the Emperor''s attendants held.


    Yuder had no memory of seeing him in his previous life. The man seemed to have vanished with the death of the current Emperor.


    "His Majesty is waiting for you in the Second Pce. Please follow me."


    "I''m here today not as the Duke of Peletta but as the Commander of the Cavalry. I''d appreciate it if you could address me ordingly."


    "Ah, indeed. This old man''s memory fell short."


    The head attendant seemed quite familiar with Kishiar. Yuder didn''t miss the swift but careful nce he cast over the Cavalry members.


    "..."


    The Cavalry members hardly dared to breathe as they passed through the long corridor and the garden. Among them, Kanna was by far the most nervous.


    Yuder saw that her habit of bowing her head and walking excessively low was a continuation of the peculiar behavior she had disyed before they arrived here.


    She seemed to want to hide her appearance from the gaze of others. He was curious about the reason, but in this quiet situation, he regretted that he couldn''t strike up a conversation.


    The head attendant confidently traversed the third corridor and walked through the garden. Since he mentioned the Second Pce, they would have to cross a few more corridors. Yet, despite walking for so long within the pce, there was hardly any sign of people in the Sun Pce.


    In his memories of a previous life, the Sun Pce was always bustling with numerous attendants, visiting nobles for the imperial audience, and foreign diplomats. This tranquility felt odd to Yuder, but the head attendant and Kishiar seemed used to it.


    ''Is the Sun Pce devoid of people due to the current Emperor''s decree?''


    Just as he thought this, the head attendant suddenly halted.


    "Someone ising."


    Momentster, as he had said, they felt the presence of several peopleing from beyond the pond on the right side of the garden. As soon as they spotted the head attendant, Kishiar, and the Cavalry members, they stopped in unison.


    From the belts around their waists, they were attendants. However, the belts they wore were as deep a red as twilight. Yuder knew what that red color signified.


    Red was the color of the Crown Prince, the future of the Empire.


    And the current Crown Prince was none other than the Emperor, Katchian La Orr, whom Yuder would serve until his death in the future.


    "I was taking a walk and thought I saw a familiar figure. It turns out Duke Peletta is visiting."


    The tall group of attendants parted on both sides, revealing a boy from within. His appearance bore an undeniable resemnce to the imperial bloodline, much like Kishiar La Orr.


    The beautiful golden hair blessed by the Sun God, red pupils, and outstanding looks, though still youthful, were unmistakably traits of the imperial family.


    Although he appeared much smaller and younger than when Yuder first saw him in his previous life, how could he ever forget that face?


    Without realizing it, Yuder clenched his fist tightly. The sharp pain digging into his palm helped distinguish between the past and the present.


    The boy before him was still the Crown Prince. Katchian La Orr didn''t even know who Yuder Aile was. At this moment, his gaze was solely on the head attendant and Kishiar.


    Observing it, Yuder reiterated to himself several times.


    Now was not the past. Many things had changed since then and would continue to change.


    Preventing the Crown Prince, in a few years'' time, from calmly issuing an assassination order against Kishiar La Orr. That was the future he wanted to stop.


    If he said he held no resentment against the Emperor before his execution, it would have been a lie. However, even such emotions eventually vanished. Yudrain Aile, the Commander of the Cavalry, didn''t have his regrets rooted in that.


    He once again recalled the thoughts he had reflected upon with bitter self-deprecation moments before death, utterly exhausted. In them, there was no longing for revenge.


    He hadn''t returned to the Cavalry for revenge.


    Of course, there were no intentions of letting Katchian La Orr be Emperor as smoothly as before, given that he had to save Kishiar and also survive.


    In his previous life, the person he had watched over was far from being an excellent ruler. But now wasn''t the time when he had umted enough power to intervene. The timing was too early.


    Yuder opened his eyes that he had closed and looked forward. Coincidentally, the first thing he saw was the straight back of Kishiar La Orr. He stood leisurely, like arge tree casting a shadow over the members behind him.


    Seeing just that, the emotions boiling within his chest began to slowly subside, and his usualposure returned. After a few deep breaths, he was able to observe the conversation between Prince Katchian and Kishiar with cool eyes.


    "What a surprise. To meet Your Highness the Crown Prince here, it seems like it''s going to be a lucky day for me."


    As Kishiar responded with a leisurely smile, a grin also spread across the prince''s lips. If you judged by his face alone, he seemed genuinely pleased.


    "Duke Peletta must be busy. I heard you have been even busier these days, but I''m d to see you looking healthy today."


    "You''ve been concerned about my health? I''m honored."


    "But who are the strangers following you, Duke? I don''t recognize these faces."


    The prince''s gaze skimmed over the Cavalry members. During that brief moment when his gazended on Yuder''s face, Yuder clenched his fist tightly then gradually released it.


    "They are members of the Cavalry I created a while ago. They are talents who will be the power of our empire."


    "Oh? I''ve heard the story. Hearing the Duke say that, I suddenly have high expectations. I hope one day to see their skills firsthand."


    "Haha. You''ll certainly be surprised."


    While pleasant conversation was exchanged, the Cavalry members nced at each other. After a few more words about the Cavalry, the Crown Prince finally got to the point.


    "Actually, I felt a strange energy from afar, which led me here, and only after meeting you, Duke, did I understand its source. What exactly is inside that box that gives off such an impression that I should not approach it any further?"


    His tone was smooth, but his intent was clear. Yuder nced at the small box that Kishiar was holding.


    Judging by his intuition, after observing Katchian La Orr for nearly ten years, the prince wasn''t asking because he didn''t know. He already knew what was inside. He simply wanted confirmation.


    ''Coming to see for himself, even though he already knows, indicates he wanted to verify something. It might be nothing, but if not... it could be rted to whoever was behind the targeting of Kishiar and the Red Stone.''


    All the way to this ce, Yuder had been pondering the identity of the intruders'' mastermind. There were countless possibilities.


    Kings of other nations greedily eyeing the Red Stone, the Sun God''s church, which, although proiming this newfound power as a divine gift, might not be thrilled about the current situation, the Pearl Tower mages who couldn''t resist their desire to study the stone, and many more were possible culprits.


    And among them was Katchian La Orr, who in Yuder''s previous life had directly ordered the assassination of Kishiar La Orr. Knowing that the prince, who was about to be a power within the empire, had no reason to covet the stone in such a way, this possibility was low, but it was still a potential scenario that could not bepletely dismissed.


    Unaware of Yuder''s scrutiny, the prince merely smiled.


    "I apologize, but it''s difficult for me to speak about it, as it pertains to a task His Majesty has assigned. I can''t disclose anything before reporting to him."


    Kishiar, too, was smiling. Unlike the prince, who appeared quite cold and fierce when not smiling, Kishiar maintained an inscrutable tranquility and leisureliness.


    "Ah, if your visit is due to such pressing business, I can''t keep you any longer. Let''s have tea together some other time when we meet."


    With the Emperor invoked as an excuse, the prince immediately stepped back.


    "I understand. Today''s weather is lovely, so I hope you continue to enjoy this beautiful scenery."


    From behind Kishiar, the Cavalry members also bowed in unison. But their uneven salutes, each different from the other''s, caused the prince''s attendants to frown. It was clear from a nce that they looked down upon the Cavalry members as uncouth individuals.


    Yuder followed behind Kishiar for a while, then stealthily turned his head. He saw the retreating figure of the prince, disappearing into the distance along with his attendants.


    "Would you mind waiting here for a while? I need to report to His Majesty."


    Even after parting with the prince, the squad walked quite a distance across the pce. The building they arrived at was the Second Pce, located in the innermost part of aplex linked by corridors and gardens.


    The Sun Pce wasposed of seven buildings connected in a unique pattern. When inside, it felt peculiar, but it was said that from the sky, it resembled a constetion.


    The reason the number attached to each pce seemed unrted to its actual position was due to this design. The Second Pce, being the furthest from the entrance among the seven buildings, was extremely inconvenient to visit.


    In his previous life, when Katchian La Orr was the Emperor, he barely used the Second Pce. Previous emperors only used it when they were old, tired, and wanted to cut offmunication with the outside world.


    The head attendant informed them that the current Emperor, Keilusa La Orr, was waiting for them there.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 51


    Inside the silent pce, the head attendant, who had stationed Kishiar and the Cavalry members outside the door, politely knocked before entering. This ce was eerily quiet, void of even the typical sight of a guard knight.


    Could this really be the residence of an emperor of an empire? A silent question sprouted in everyone''s gaze.


    ''Considering Kishiar doesn''t usually carry a servant around, having only Nathan Zuckerman by his side, it''s possible there''s something inmon between the brothers.''


    Yuder also made a usible conjecture amidst the silence.


    "His Majesty has granted an audience. Pleasee in."


    Momentster, the door opened, and the head attendant reappeared. Kishiar strode into the room that the head attendant opened. The members all followed him, and only Nathan Zuckerman, who had been quietly following the group, naturally remained outside the door.


    Walking just behind Kishiar, Yuder quickly surveyed the surroundings. The ce seemed designed for maximum efficiency, allowing all work to be done within a single space.


    Beneath a window pouring bright light, there was an office desk neatly arranged with pens of various types. Next to it, a stack of mixed scrolls and documents exuded a strong scent of dry paper.


    Behind what appeared to be an arch-shaped partition installed to divide the space, a curtained bed was seen, and next to it, a table with ck tea giving off a unique aroma. It seemed a ce where eating, sleeping, and working could all happen at once.


    And the owner of the pce, the emperor, sat in a high-backed chair ced not anywhere special, but under the wall, ready to greet them.


    "You have arrived. I sense an unusual energy, it might be best not toe any closer."


    Upon hearing the Emperor''s voice, Kishiar halted, and all the members simultaneously bowed their heads. The emperor coughed a few times before slowly continuing.


    "Under normal circumstances, I would have received you at the seventh pce and honored you in the most glorious way, but I hope you understand that I had to see you here."


    "Being able toplete the mission you entrusted to us is honor enough."


    Kishiar elegantly replied, taking a knee and bowing his head. The cavalry members, who were utterly surprised by the unexpected scenery, quickly followed suit, kneeling.


    "Good. Raise your heads."


    After a moment, the Emperor quietlymanded them to raise their heads.


    Finally, Yuder got a good look at the Emperor''s face. He seemed less like a ruler and more like a schr who had been immersed in research for a long time. His features bore a striking resemnce to Kishiar''s, but the atmosphere he exuded was entirely different.


    While Kishiar was tall and solid, exuding an air ofposure with hiszy smile, the emperor appeared sensitive, his thin figure hidden behind sses, his eyes tired, and not even a trace of a smile.


    He certainly wasn''t as radiant as Kishiar. Nevertheless, he didn''t seem to be so sick as to be incapable of handling state affairs, as was publicly known.


    But why? While observing him, Yuder felt a certain premonition from his tired appearance.


    ''Seems like I''ve seen a simr sight somewhere...''


    Ah.


    At that moment, the Emperor slightly turned his head to briefly survey Yuder''s face. In an instant, Yuder understood the nature of the sensation he''d felt. It was the same feeling he''d had from Kishiar in the dream the previous night, and now, the Emperor bore the same aura.


    His hair and eyes, once lustrous, nowcked their sheen. His face, as white as a bonfire on the verge of being extinguished, had lost all of its light, leaving only ashes behind.


    For a fleeting moment, the Emperor looked eerily simr to the dream''s version of Kishiar, who had lost all his brilliance and was standing on the precipice of death. Why was that?


    The moment Yuder opened his mouth to voice this peculiar sensation, the Emperor slowly began to speak again.


    "Merely by observing your aura, I can believe that beloved Duke Peletta haspleted his task perfectly. I''m overjoyed to finally hold what I''ve long sought."


    Even as he spoke of joy, there was no trace of amusement in the Emperor''s eyes. It was questionable whether his smile wasn''t entirely stolen by Kishiar, his brother.


    After finishing his speech, the Emperor took a long breath and scrutinized the faces of the five Cavalry members.


    "I''ve wanted to get my hands on it since it fell two years ago, but no one was sessful. Court mages, the valiant knights of the imperial guard, even secretly hired mercenaries all failed. But only one person, Duke Peletta, was confident of sess. That is, if he was provided assistance in assembling those awakened by the power of the Red Stone into a cavalry."


    "Why bring up such old stories?"


    Kishiar chuckled lowly, pretending to chide the Emperor. But the Emperor ignored him and continued his tale.


    "I didn''t believe it at first. But now, after two years, today, the Duke really brought it before me. You all must have contributed to this, no doubt."


    "We are humbled."


    On behalf of everyone, Gakane responded with a slightly trembling voice. He was genuinely moved by the situation.


    "I do not forget those who have worked for me. I will grant each of you five the title of ''Knight'', award ten high-grade magic stones of North Mountain, and establish a training ground for the Cavalry."


    Even those who were not knights could receive the title of ''Knight''. The youngest court mages usually started from this title and gradually received higher ranks.


    But to not only grant ast name to all the Cavalry members but also bestow titles upon those who brought the Red Stone, it was indeed an unprecedented honor.


    Even Kanna, who had been so tense since arriving at the imperial pce that she hadn''t been able to lift her head, couldn''t hide her surprise at the moment.


    "We are humbled!"


    "Your Majesty, the reward you have given my subordinates is extremely generous. But you have forgotten the most important thing. Shouldn''t you also give a reward to me, who took responsibility for the beginning and end of everything?"


    Kishiar, who had been quietly listening, smoothly interrupted as soon as the awards were over. Even though they were brothers, it was audacious of him to speak so lightly to the Emperor.


    The Cavalry members were worried that the Emperor might get angry, but that didn''t happen. The Emperor, pushing his sses, made of silver andpiszuli threads, up the bridge of his nose, only slightly furrowed his brow as he looked at the smiling duke.


    "Duke Peletta, you have already received much help from me over the past two years. Isn''t that enough?"


    "It is not enough. Did you not hear the report of over ten unidentified Awakened beasts storming into my residence? The report that the Red Stone had exploded?"


    "..."


    "I risked my life to bring this here. So, give me more."


    Gakane swallowed hard at the audacious tone. The Eldore siblings subtly sent looks of admiration. Kanna, tense, bowed her head, and Yuder quietly observed Kishiar''s bewitching smile.


    The Emperor, who had been ring at Kishiar, sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. Fatigue had further umted on his face.


    "Very well. Tell me what you want so badly that you''re begging so shamelessly."


    "I want time."


    "Time?"


    The Emperor questioned back, puzzled.


    "Yes. I want to examine this further."


    Yuder''s heart beat rapidly for a moment. Kishiar maintained the mostposed expression, looking only straight ahead. The Emperor opened his mouth, indicating his iprehension.


    "Haven''t you already observed it more closely than anyone else during the recovery mission? Your task was to retrieve it, not to investigate it. Such a task should be given to the mages. It''s too risky to entrust it to someone who has never done such work."


    "Oh, Your Majesty. I thought you had read all of my report fromst night, but it seems you haven''t finished it yet. Do you really think those who can''t even approach this box properly can investigate it well? Truly?"


    Kishiar chuckled softly, provocatively retorting.


    "It''s the same as when you entrusted me with the recovery mission. Ultimately, the only ones who can truly perceive the power it holds are those Awakened by its power. The Cavalry has many with unique abilities, certainly they''ll yield far more meaningful results than the avaricious mages. I guarantee it."


    "..."


    His flowing, unyielding argument had taken the breath away from the listeners. It felt as if anyone who didn''t believe his confident proposition would be the fool.


    "...And if something dangerous happens during the investigation, what then?"


    "If that happens, which it won''t, I will take full responsibility."


    "Even if you have to give up your position as themander?"


    At the Emperor''s slow question, the breath of the Cavalry members hitched. Even the abundant sunlight pouring in through therge windows seemed to freeze in that moment.


    Yuder also furrowed his brow, not having expected the Emperor to go so far. He had assumed that as his only sibling, he would receive some leniency, but that wasn''t the case. The Emperor was a much tougher opponent than he''d thought.


    But Kishiar alone burst intoughter as if the Emperor had just made a humorous jest.


    "Are you that worried about me? I hardly know what to do with such concern at my age."


    Concern? It sounded more like a threat to everyone. The same thought flickered and passed through everyone''s minds in that moment.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 52


    "Duke of Peletta, this is no joke. Answer my question."


    "Very well. If something unsavory urs while my Cavalry and I are investigating, I will take responsibility and step down from my position as Commander. Does that sound eptable?"


    His response was straightforward, but it only served to harden the Emperor''s already grim expression. He stared at Kishiar for a long moment before letting out a deep sigh. That sigh bore down heavily on the shoulders of the Cavalry members, like a weighty burden.


    "You have ten days."


    "That''s not enough time. If you''re granting a favor, please extend it a bit more."


    The Emperor''s brows furrowed as if looking at a disobedient child. Yuder thought that Kishiar''s audacity had finally tested the Emperor''s patience, but he remained silent before speaking again.


    "One month. Not a day more."


    Only then did Kishiar turn to look at his men. It was a casual gesture, as if he wanted to gauge their reaction. His gaze met Yuder''s, and his expression subtly changed.


    Is this eptable? His eyes seemed to ask. Yuder gave a tiny nod. Kishiar promptly straightened up and bowed.


    "Your Majesty, I appreciate your understanding."


    After smoothly ending the conversation, Kishiar rose from his ce. The Cavalry members quickly followed suit, straightening their bent backs and legs.


    "You may now leave. I have a few matters to discuss privately with His Majesty."


    Kishiar''s words were not surprising as they had been briefed before they arrived. The men did not panic and immediately bowed before the Emperor and withdrew.


    "Follow me."


    As soon as they left the Emperor''s presence, Nathan, with his stolid expression, raised his hand to call them. Yuder and the other men quietly followed.


    "Are we returning to the carriage to wait for the Commander now?"


    After they had moved a considerable distance and were about to exit the seventh pce, Hinn finally decided it was safe to voice her curiosity and asked Nathan.


    "We will return to the carriage, but we won''t wait for the Commander there."


    "Then where?"


    "We''re heading to the ck Pigeon in the Second Wall."


    Nathan''s response was concise and calm.


    "The ck Pigeon?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Do you remember going to the Blue Crown when you registered for the Cavalry test? It''s simr but higher up. It''s where all the affairs of the nation are processed."


    In response to the curious Eldore siblings, Gakane kindly answered. True to his word, the ck Pigeon was one of the core institutions that upheld the Orr Empire. It handled administration and diplomacy, as well as all other minor affairs that needed to be dealt with in the pce.


    Yuder surmised that Nathan was heading there because it was probably rted to the pce''s internal affairs, which dealt with the running of the imperial household.


    ''The Emperor''s order will require administrative work, so the sooner, the better.''


    "I see. Why is it named that way?"


    "Hmm, I''m not sure about that....."


    Gakane scratched his head and shed an embarrassed smile. Just as Nathan, who probably knew the answer, was about to reply with an indifferent face, someone unexpectedly chimed in.


    "...It''s because they''re constantly sending and receiving messages, working without rest. The name is an old joke that the pigeons worked so much, they didn''t even have time to clean themselves, so they became ck with dirt."


    "Kanna?"


    Gakane and the Eldore siblings turned in surprise. Kanna, who had been following silently with her head bowed until now, had spoken for the first time.


    "How did you know that?"


    "A long time ago, I heard it somewhere."


    Kanna''s response was soft and vague. Gakane and the Eldore siblings seemed to ept her answer, but Nathan closed his mouth with a peculiar expression. Yuder, too, narrowed his eyes.


    ''She heard it somewhere...''


    Even if he had responded, his answer would probably have been just as evasive.


    However, the reason Yuder knew the answer was because he had worked and lingered in the pce in his previous life, gaining all sorts of information. Amoner, growing up normally without a family name, wouldn''t have known it even by chance.


    Rumors associated with the name of the Blue Crown official could be picked up by themoners living nearby. But the ck Pigeon official was different.


    Even Gakane, who had grown up in a reputable family, was unaware of such minor and meaningless information. What was Kanna doing knowing it? What was he supposed to think?


    Only then did Yuder realize that he knew absolutely nothing about Kanna''s family circumstances or personal information. Thanks to his memories from his previous life, he knew at least a little about the information of the other Cavalry members, but Kanna was a person he met for the first time in this life. Unlike Gakane, she did not freely discuss her own information.


    He had thought her a sociable person who got along easily with any colleague, but it was surprising to realize that she had this secretive side. If even Yuder was surprised, how had the others felt?


    ''The most likely possibilities are... she was rted to someone working in the pce, or she hid her identity. It must be one of the two.''


    Thetter was less likely. Before thest name bestowment ceremony, Kisihar would have thoroughly checked the identity of each Cavalry member to be bestowed upon.


    Kisihar La Orr, who seemed to be a carefree person who only knew how tough on the outside, was actually more meticulous and careful in his work than anyone else.


    It was his nature to investigate again before the bestowment ceremony, even if it was a matter that had already been investigated when epting them into the Cavalry. So if he had investigated Kanna and concluded she was amoner, there was no need to doubt that.


    Therefore, Yuder decided to put more weight on the possibility of the former.


    ''Those who work within the pce, or who have enough ess to know the detailed internal affairs, are all nobles. But in the case of the ck Pigeon official, there are also middle-ranking managers and deputies who are chosen for theirpetence.''


    In a few years, the Awakeners would break into key positions and receive titles, changing the situation, but so far, that was the structure.


    So if Kanna was rted to one of them, the likelihood was high that she was among those of the suspected status.


    ''It might be apletely different third possibility... Whatever the situation, I hope it''s not a big problem.''


    Yuder''s gaze turned to Kanna, who wore a dark expression. Nathan, who had been leading them silently and skillfully crossing the paths between pces, stopped at that moment and raised a hand.


    "We are nearing the boundary of the wall. I will represent us during the inspection, so all you need to do is stay quiet behind me."


    As they had been riding the imperial carriage until now and hadn''t had to face an inspection directly, a slight tension swept over the faces of the members. As Nathan had said, the inspection post was soon revealed.


    Inside the first wall, where only the imperial family resided in the pce, it was extremely quiet, with hardly anyone wishing toe or go. The expressions of the knights guarding the checkpoint were utterly rxed.


    "I''d like to head towards the second wall."


    "What is your name?"


    "I am Nathan Zuckerman, an adjutant of Duke Peletta."


    The knights'' gaze shifted from Nathan, who was d in armor adorned with the duke''s family crest, towards the Cavalry members wearing identical ck uniforms. They merely nced at the Cavalry members, not bothering to ask for their names.


    "Understood. Please pass through."


    The members of the Cavalry were surprised at how easily they were granted passage. Yuder realized from the knights'' nces that they had assumed the Cavalry members were new recruits brought along by Nathan, but he decided to say nothing.


    After all, Nathan had probably anticipated this and had offered to undergo the checkpoint procedures first. Being mistaken was actually beneficial for them as it expedited the checkpoint process.


    Nathan courteously bowed his head in a gesture of acknowledgment before striding past the checkpoint without hesitation.


    As soon as they passed through the checkpoint, the path widened dramatically, and the number of people passing by exploded. Huge buildings of various architectural styles were revealed.


    The empire''s court, built immediately after the founding of the empire, was clean and majestic with a single floor, while the new building of the Pce Magic Corps boasted a dizzying height of over ten floors. They were side by side, forming a harmonious blend that was typical of the second wall district.


    ''An area where all the institutions representing the empire gather...''


    Yuder murmured the nickname of the area within the second wall as he looked around.


    ''It''s been a while. With time, the Cavalry headquarters will appear among them.''


    He turned his head towards the location where the Cavalry headquarters had been in his memory. Now, it was just an inconspicuous small auxiliary pce. In his previous life, that pce had been expanded and increased in floors to be the Cavalry headquarters.


    The headquarters managed the operations of the Cavalry branches scattered throughout the empire and took on missions requiring coordination with other institutions. Yuder''s official office had also been located there.


    "Have we already crossed the wall?"


    "I didn''t see anything, how did that happen?"


    Eldore siblings, who were distracted by the surrounding scenery, btedly realized that they had fully entered the second district and were taken aback. Nathan, who had been walking silently, seemed to think he should answer their question, so he slightly slowed his pace and opened his mouth.


    "We have already crossed the wall."


    "When?"


    "Just after we passed the checkpoint. The first wall is said to be in the form of a road paved with special magical stones, forming a circle and covering the entire area. They built a garden over it to deliberately conceal it, so it''s natural that you wouldn''t have noticed its existence."


    "Ah..."


    Only then did the Eldore siblings'' expressions change, as if they had just remembered that the garden around the Sun Pce had been unusually long. Gakane, who had been quietly listening, also seemed excited by this new information, his cheeks flushing slightly.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 53


    "If passing through is this simple, anyone could infiltrate the First Wall. Isn''t His Majesty too exposed to danger?"


    "No, that''s not the case. The First Wall is more secure against outside intrusion than any other."


    "How so?"


    "Well..."


    Nathan was about to answer when he closed his mouth, his gaze drawn to the massive gate visible in the near distance.


    "We''ve arrived at the ck Pigeon. You''ll gradually learn more about the walls as you umte experience."


    The ck Pigeon was one of the more spacious institutions within the second district. Numerous visitors and officials scurried between theplex of buildings, and messenger pigeons, each with a small tube attached to its leg, flitted ceaselessly between the open windows and rooftops.


    While they weren''t ck pigeons, as the name suggested, the constant movement of the messenger pigeons gave a clear hint to the origin of the name.


    Nathan exchanged a few words with the guard at the entrance before he returned.


    "We need to head to the Inner Pce, which manages the affairs of the Imperial Pce. Shall we?"


    As Yuder had suspected, Nathan seemed to havee with the intention of delivering the Emperor''s directive and receiving any necessary replies. The Inner Pce was one of the nearest buildings, so they were almost there.


    "Wait, just a moment. Sir Nathan!"


    Just as they were about to follow Nathan, Kanna suddenly raised her voice from behind. She stood rooted to the spot, stubbornly lowering her head as she continued to speak.


    "I feel... my physical condition has suddenly worsened. If it''s alright, could I rest here for a while? It''s not necessary for all of us to go there, right?"


    Kanna''s pale face looked truly sickly, but Yuder didn''t believe her. Given her peculiar behavior since before they arrived at the Imperial Pce, her words were almost certainly a lie. Nathan also seemed to think the same, tilting his head with a calm expression.


    "...It might be dangerous to stay here alone."


    "No, it won''t be dangerous. We''re in second district, who would harm me here? I just need to sit on that bench over there for a moment, and I should be fine. Still... is that not okay?"


    Cold sweat glistened on Kanna''s face as she shook her head. Nathan remained silent in response, seemingly pondering whether to directly ask Kanna about the reason for her strange behavior.


    ''He must be quite troubled about how to handle a neer from a different department.''


    Nathan was merely an adjutant of Duke Peletta, strictly speaking, not a member of the Cavalry. Dealing with people outside of one''s own department was always a tricky task, and Kanna was even a neer. It was quite reasonable that he would be unsure about how to address someone who might not even know the pce''s rules.


    ''Besides, he can''t afford to waste much time considering we have a ce to visit immediately.''


    Having thought this far, Yuder quickly came to a conclusion.


    ''It seems I should stay back.''


    The Nathan that Yuder remembered was not particrly eloquent. Yuder was no different, but he had a better rapport with Kanna, thus he was less likely to upset her.


    The reason was unknown, but seeing Kanna reluctant to go into the inner pce suggested that the cause of the problem might lie there. Therefore, it seemed much better for him to stay and converse with her, attempting to uncover the cause of her unusual behavior.


    "I''ll stay here with Kanna. Wouldn''t that be eptable?"


    "..."


    "No, no, it''s fine Yuder! You don''t need to..."


    "Kanna, it''s dangerous to leave an unwellrade alone, no matter where. But if there are two of us, even Nathan would worry less."


    Confronted with Yuder''s meaningful gaze, Kanna fell silent.


    Quick-witted as she was, she realized it was better topromise and heed Yuder''s words rather than persist stubbornly. However, seeing her reaction, other squad members stepped up as well.


    "Hey, if we don''t have to go, I''ll stay here and protect Kanna too."


    "Me too. If all we need to do is quietly wait here, right?"


    "I want to help, too. I won''t move an inch from here."


    As the squad members quickly grew louder, Nathan furrowed his brow.


    "Your camaraderie is impressive... but I can''t leave everyone here. If you really need to rest because you''re unwell, it would be best to ask the Commander''s assistant for help. I''ll leave it to you."


    Nathan was not a fool. He had roughly understood the hidden meaning in Yuder''s words and seemed to judge it better to leave Kanna with him.


    If all the Cavalry stayed, a tense Kanna might not open up, but with only one person, her guard could be considerably lowered, especially if it was a familiarrade.


    Furthermore, by mentioning the role of the Commander¡¯s assistant as a reason to leave Yuder alone, he had cut off any chance of rebuttal. There was likely no room for further discussion.


    "I understand."


    As Yuder had predicted, the remaining three members, although disappointed, soon epted the situation. Leaving words of care for Kanna, they followed Nathan inside.


    "We''ll be back soon, so wait quietly over there!"


    Yuder watched their retreating figures until they disappeared from sight, then turned his head. Kanna''s face was still full of anxiety. A brief glimpse of extreme fear could be felt in her eyes as she surveyed the passing people.


    "Now that it''s just the two of us, can you tell me honestly what''s going on?"


    "What? What are you talking about? Nothing''s wrong. I''m just not feeling well......"


    Startled by Yuder''s words, Kanna lowered her head, but no one would believe her words. Yuder, looking at her in terror, sighed softly.


    ''I wouldn''t have cared in the past.''


    But now was different. He was the one who brought Kanna into the Cavalry. Therefore, he had to take responsibility for this unusual situation.


    "Did you betray the Cavalry?"


    Staring at her quietly, Yuder suddenly asked a question. Kanna''s eyes widened and her mouth dropped open.


    "What?"


    "Or did you kill an innocent person?"


    "No!"


    "Then there should be no problem for you, Kanna. The reason I remain here is to help you. Don''t tell me you think nobody noticed your peculiar behavior? The sooner you reveal it, the more time we''ll have to devise a n. No matter what you say, I''m certain I won''t be surprised, so I wish you''d speak up."


    Kanna could only look at Yuder''sposed face, lost for words. From the moment Yuder hinted he''d stay with her, she''d anticipated he would say something, but she hadn''t expected to hear such words.


    Yuder''s voice was always calm and cool, yet it held a peculiar power, as if imbued with strange magic. Upon hearing about going to the imperial pce, even the thoughts that had been tormenting her seemed ready to fly away momentarily.


    But if there really had been no problem... such an event wouldn''t have urred. Kanna bit her lip and lowered her head, temporarily wavering. She regained herposure just as she was about to open her mouth.


    Her anxiety being discovered was embarrassing, but this wasn''t the sort of issue that could be improved by telling others.


    "Really... it''s nothing... it''s not even something worth getting help for."


    ''Saying it''s not worth getting help for, it must be rted to her personal affairs.''


    Yuder could clearly see what was going through Kanna''s mind. If it had been like before, he would''ve had his underlings investigate the troubled individual and solve the problem, but now, being alone, he couldn''t. However, that didn''t mean there was nothing he could do.


    "Who is it?"


    "Huh?"


    "Seeing as you don''t want to enter the pce, I guess the cause must be there. Who is it? Family? Rtive? Friend?"


    "What, what are you talking about, Yuder?"


    "The most likely is family."


    The awkward smile that had been on Kanna''s face vanished in an instant. Seeing her tightly sp her pale hands and look lost, he knew he had hit the mark.


    "I really don''t know what you''re trying to say. Stop talking nonsense. We told Sir Nathan we''d be waiting quietly on the bench. I, I''ll sit."


    "Kanna, a problem of a Cavalry member soon bes a problem for the whole Cavalry. Sir Nathan has noticed the anomaly too, so it''s only a matter of time before the Commander finds out and asks. Is that what you want?"


    "..."


    Kanna''s steps faltered.


    "We can end it quickly before the Commander finds out if you tell me now. Who is it in this ce that''s causing you to act like this?"


    The two figures, noticeably dressed in ck uniforms and raising their voices, attracted quite a bit of attention at the entrance of the ck Pigeon, where many people wereing and going. Of course, Yuder had intended for this to happen, though the response came quicker than expected.


    "But I told you, it''s nothing...!"


    "Kanna?"


    Hearing the sudden voice behind her, Kanna froze and clenched her jaw.


    Yuder saw a middle-aged man and his servant standing suspiciously behind her. They had apparently just arrived, their carriage still behind them.


    ''That''s him.''


    In an instant, Yuder sensed a blood rtion between the man and Kanna. The neatly groomed, slightly greying hair at the temples, the overall golden-brown locks identical to Kanna''s, and the highly simr facial features.


    Crucially, the man was dressed in the uniform worn by the pce''s internal managers. He might have appeared gentle and elegant like a noble gentleman on the surface, but his eyes were as cold and arrogant as the winter wind, leaving an unfavorable impression.


    "Kanna. I didn''t want to believe it, but it really is you. I can''t believe it."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 54


    The man lifted his staff, embedded with a transparent magic stone, and moved slowly. With each soft sound of the staff''s end meeting the ground, the color drained from Kanna''s face.


    Having ascertained this, Yuder reached for the hood hanging on Kanna''s uniform and pulled it over her head. The moment therge hood concealed her face, Kanna gasped and swallowed.


    "Don''t say a word."


    Yuder murmured softly, just loud enough for her to hear, then stepped forward towards the approaching man. This position naturally allowed him to shield Kanna behind him.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Who are you?"


    Despite not knowing Yuder''s affiliation or status, the man talked down to him. This meant he was looking at him in a belittling manner.


    "I am Yuder Aile, affiliated with the Cavalry. And you are?"


    "The Cavalry?"


    The man tilted his head as if hearing the name for the first time, then let out a sound of realization a momentter.


    "Ah, right. That group collected by His Grace, Duke Peletta¡­"


    He left the rest unsaid, but the underlying tone was clearly negative. Yuder coldly looked at his face while subtly ncing down at his gloved hand.


    ''He dares to ignore my question twice. In the past, I would have immediately forced him to his knees...''


    Not that he couldn''t do it now. His hand itched to act, but the sound of shaky breaths from the hooded figure behind him held him back.


    "There''s no need for pleasantries. The woman behind you is from my household. Shemitted a crime recently and ran away. We couldn''t find her until now. Step aside, so I can take her."


    Kanna''s trembling breaths abruptly stopped. Yuder briefly nced back at her before returning his gaze to the man. Seeing Yuder''s nonchnt demeanor, the manmanded with a ruthless attitude once more.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I said to step aside."


    "Heh, don''t you hear the Count''s words? Step aside!"


    The servant standing next to the man also raised his voice. Nevertheless, Yuder remained stationary, not budging an inch.


    "Are you deaf?"


    "There''s no need for you to deal with these lowly beings yourself, Master. I will go..."


    "Can you prove it?"


    Finally, Yuder spoke.


    "What?"


    "How can you assure that the person behind me is the one you''ve been looking for?"


    The moment Yuder''s deep, gloomy voice echoed through the air, everyone who had been watching felt a chilling intensity that made them shiver uncontrobly.


    The man who introduced himself as Yuder Aile felt incongruous, like a single incorrectly ced piece in a perfect puzzle.


    Two pitiless eyes under jet-ck hair. The dark shadow cast beneath them was terrifying, as if merely meeting his gaze could steal away one''s soul. His ghostly pale face was equally unnerving.


    Yet, this ominous and intense emotion made it impossible for anyone to look away from Yuder. No one had paid him any attention until now, but once recognized, everything about him appeared different.


    Despite being right in front of them, he seemed like a shadow with no presence - appearing inconsequential yet, upon closer inspection, swallowing something terrifying like the darkness. Someone unconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    Who on earth was this person? Many who hadn''t heard Yuder''s self-introduction simultaneously wondered.


    "Sir...You cover her with a hat to hide her, and now you want to argue?"


    The servant who had been confidently trying to drag Kanna from behind Yuder stuttered, barely managing a response. He didn''t even realize he had unconsciously used honorifguage.


    "You came out of nowhere and tried to take her without even confirming whether she''s the person you''re looking for. I didn''t know that a nobleman of the pce, like yourself, could just take anyone within the imperial pce without even revealing their name."


    Yuder didn''t show the slightest sign of fear or confusion. His chilly words caused a murmur to spread among the crowd.


    "A nobleman from the pce?"


    "A nobleman was trying to take someone? Who is it?"


    Realizing that the attention of the crowd was focused on his master, the servant''s face turned pale.


    "Ma... Master."


    Contempt and anger dwelled in the eyes of the Count, who resembled Kanna. If there had been no witnesses, he would have simply ignored the situation and done as he pleased. Unfortunately, this was in front of the ck Pigeon, one of the busiest ces in District 2.


    Once the attention had been drawn, he had to act considering his status and dignity.


    "It seems there''s a misunderstanding. My servant must have misspoken, but he didn''t mean it. I am Hank Gallon, a Second ss Official of the pce."


    He was still condescending, but his tone had changed to a somewhat polite one, seemingly mindful of the onlookers. Yuder searched his memory for the name Gallon.


    ''Gallon... Gallon. Right. He was a Count, that much is certain.''


    To perform all sorts of secret missions close to the emperor, one had to be well aware of the politicalndscape both inside and outside the empire.


    Remembering all the influential families in the empire was part of the necessary preparations for this. Yuder ransacked his memory before speaking.


    "So, you are Count Gallon."


    "I apologize for the sudden request, but that woman you saw earlier is undoubtedly a member of my household that I lost. If you allow me to confirm her face, it will quickly be clear whether my im is correct."


    The only information about Count Gallon that remained in Yuder''s memory was that his family had lived quietly in the capital for a long time. Even if they had never been at the center of politics, they had neither taken the initiative to cause trouble. They seemed to have conducted themselves wisely.


    Moreover, the pce was a ce where only nobles with at least five generations of confirmed lineage could enter, as they directly handled imperial affairs. The power they could wield was limited, but it was good for elevating their honor.


    ''He didn''t refer to her as a blood rtive, but specifically as a member of his household. This means their rtionship isn''t something that can be openly discussed.''


    Considering Kanna''s reaction, it was clear that she had been acting strange since arriving here, perhaps fearing she would encounter this person. Yuder made up his mind and shook his head with a brazen expression.


    "I''m afraid that won''t be possible."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Mypaniones from humble origins, and has just recently received ast name and recognition from His Majesty. Why are you so sure that she belongs to your family, Count? Our Cavalry verifies the identity of all its members, so it''s hard to believe there''s a criminal among us. What is this crime you speak of in the first ce?"


    "...There''s no need for you to know."


    "Then naturally, I cannot hand over mypanion. To doubt mypanion is to doubt our Commander, Duke Peletta. ...Did youe to us with some ulterior motive, Count?"


    The people around them murmured as he let his words flow without hesitation. His argument seemed logical and hinted at various meanings.


    Was the person implying that the Count had an ulterior motive, that this was a family issue, or was there a hidden intention against Duke Peletta? Or was this just some lustful scheme targeted at a woman who had caught his eye? Tension crept into the hand of the Count, clutching his cane, as curious eyes watched.


    "How dare you question my master''s intentions!"


    "You stand back."


    Count Gallon waved his servant away. But his seemingly gentle fa?ade had long since hardened with anger.


    "I tried to be respectful, but the way you speak is utterly vulgar. Does your audacity stem from the foolish belief that you''re backed by someone of great power?"


    "Then why not answer my question? How could mypanion behind me possibly be a criminal who has slipped through your fingers?"


    "I''ve already told you. If you remove the hat and reveal the face, all will be clear."


    "Answer me first. How will I know the truth if you only speak after you''ve seen?"


    The firm response from Yuder, hinting that he couldn''t trust the Count, drove Count Gallon to the brink of fury.


    If it were up to him, he would have immediately summoned the pce knights to aplish his goal. However, he had no choice but to hesitate as more and more eyes turned towards them.


    "What did you say? A Count of the pce is eyeing a woman? Targeting someone who works here? How bold, under the watchful eye of the Sun Pce."


    "No, they''re from the Cavalry. You know, the ce that Duke Peletta established a few months ago that caused quite a stir."


    "But why is someone from there in a confrontation with the Count?"


    "I think he mentioned something about a family issue, but I don''t know the details."


    Every noble values their reputation and safety above all else. Even if the emperor''s health wasn''t the best, everything that happened within the pce would reach his ears. The four major ducal families were even more cautious.


    The House of Count Gallon had managed to stay unscathed and cleverly navigate through the politics without allying with anyone. It wasn''t their intention to stir up unnecessary controversy and expose their weaknesses.


    They couldn''t afford to reveal their family''s secrets to everyone over the pursuit of a young runaway girl.


    In the end, Count Gallon decided to take a step back.


    "You said you''re from the Cavalry, didn''t you? Today is not the day, but I will pay a visit there soon. Once I speak with Duke Peletta, the truth will be crystal clear."


    Even at the veiled threat, Yuder''s expression remained calm. His indifferent and arrogant demeanor, as if such words were no concern to him, made the Count grind his teeth in frustration.


    "I''ll remember your name."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 20 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 20 additional chapters!

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 55


    "Do as you will."


    In his previous life, there were many who vowed to remember the name of Yuder. However, none among them couldy a finger on him.


    "That... that man until the end... Master! Please wait!"


    The servant cried out with a horrified face and then dashed after the Count, who had turned his body, stirring up a cold breeze, towards the pce interior. Those who had been spectating lost interest and dispersed when Yuder showed no reaction.


    However, a few of them remained, observing Yuder and Kanna with interest. An old man who approached Yuder was among them.


    "Do you know this? The Count Gallon''s family has held their title for seven generations, and their main house is within the fourth wall, powerful enough to be in the inner sector."


    Kanna, who was behind Yuder, stiffened. A weak-looking young man, seemingly apanying the old man, was watching them, not knowing what to do. Yuder gazed at the old man''s face for a moment, then slowly smiled.


    "And what does that have to do with me?"


    "You''re not afraid of making a powerful enemy by hiding yourrade?"


    "If I were to put it bluntly, I''d say it''s the other way around."


    "The other way around?"


    The old man, his long white beard giving him an imposing air, evoked the image of a dignified noble family head in his traditional attire. Anyone else might have been intimidated by his presence, but there was no change in Yuder''s expression.


    "You see, he has made a formidable enemy in me."


    "Ha! Such confidence. May I ask what gives you the nerve to say such a thing?"


    Why wouldn''t he? Yuder opened his mouth with a cool smile.


    "Of course, it''s the power I possess."


    "..."


    The old man''s eyebrows twitched. A momentter, he burst into heartyughter, full of admiration.


    "Power that transcends status and influence! I''d like to witness this formidable power myself. I hope your words aren''t empty promises."


    After saying this, the old man patted Yuder''s shoulder and headed towards the young man, who had been waiting anxiously.


    "Master. You always say that watching a fight is the best, but why did you get involved here? I''m utterly embarrassed...! Do you realize howte we are? By now, everyone else would have gathered...!"


    "You fool. What does it matter if I''mte? I''ve seen the most interesting thing here. How could I simply walk away from that?"


    "But...!"


    "Quiet, and lead the way, boy."


    Yuder quietly watched the young man and the old man bicker and disappear, then turned his head. As if she had been waiting for this moment, Kanna spoke up.


    "Yuder. Why did you do that?"


    A small voice came from behind Yuder. Kanna was clutching his clothes tightly with her trembling hands. Yuder turned to face her.


    "That''s why, isn''t it? The reason you didn''t want toe here."


    "Why would you do something like that? You have no idea how tenacious and terrifying that man is! How are we going to handle this...?"


    Instead of an answer, a deep sense of despair returned. It was as good as any answer.


    "I... I''ll speak to the Commander. I''ll tell him you''re not at fault, Yuder. And I can resign before hees... Yes, that might work..."


    "Resign?"


    Yuder turned toward Kanna, who was making an absurd im, and spoke firmly.


    "Why are you trying to quit the squad?"


    "But you heard him. He said he woulde to the Cavalry...! Aren''t you worried?"


    Kanna retorted, seemingly unable to understand.


    "Didn''t you hear what the other person said earlier? About what kind of person Count Gallon is? He¡¯s a terrifying person. Really, truly terrifying."


    Kanna''s fear of Count Gallon seemed to run quite deep. What had she experienced? Yuder lightly tapped on her trembling shoulder, redirecting her gaze back to him.


    "It''s okay. If he doesn''te, I''d be more disappointed. I introduced myself hoping for that."


    "What?"


    "It doesn''t matter at all what power his family holds. All I''m curious about is your story. Kanna, what is your rtionship with that family?"


    "Right. I''m quite curious about that situation too. I wish you would tell us soon."


    A soft voice interrupted from behind Yuder. At that moment, Kanna retreated in surprise.


    "Co-Commander?"


    Yuder saw Kishiar, wearing arge purple robe typically worn by court mages, slowly emerging from the shade of the trees.


    His striking appearance and outfit suited to conceal his white uniform were one thing, but the surprise was something else. Kanna mumbled with her mouth agape.


    "When did you...? No, rather, why are you dressed like that...?"


    "Haha. Don''t worry about it."


    "Have you finished your conversation with His Majesty? Where did you leave the box and the carriage?"


    Kishiar shrugged with a smirk at Yuder''s sharp question, who, far from being surprised by his appearance, was rather unflustered.


    "You''re never surprised, which makes things quite boring. The carriage is where it was left, and His Majesty is briefly examining the box. But more importantly, wouldn''t you like to discuss this interesting information about a squad member''s secret that even I was unaware of?"


    Seeing Kishiar''sughter, Kanna''s face turned pale again.


    "I...I..."


    "Hold on. If we talk here, we might draw attention. Come this way. There''s a perfect ce to talk inside there."


    Kishiar leisurely led them and entered the ck Pigeon office through the main entrance. Given therge number of peopleing and going, no one recognized or stopped them.


    Kishiar, who was walking amidst the crowd, suddenly slipped into a very narrow space between two buildings.


    From the outside, it seemed too narrow for anyone to pass, but as they followed him, a path wide enough for a person to walk appeared as if by magic. The narrow gap they''d seen was an illusion created by the ovepping building and shadows.


    Upon exiting, surprisingly, a very small open space appeared.


    "When buildings are continually constructed and inserted over a long period of time, asionally unnoticed gaps like this are created. No one wille here, so feel free to talk."


    Even Yuder, who was quite familiar with the pce''s geography, had never seen this ce. It was astonishing.


    "How did you know about this ce?"


    "Forgot, did you? I was born and raised here. Exploring the pce was my favorite pastime as a child."


    The Imperial Pce extended to the Second Wall, but the pces where the emperor and the imperial family resided were mostly within the First Wall. It was unthinkable that a young, noble prince would venture beyond the First Wall for exploration and y.


    It was a staggering answer, but it seemed all the more surprising because it was usible, considering it was Kishiar.


    "I''m really sorry, Commander. I didn''t mean to cause any trouble for the Cavalry or you. I just... I needed a ce to hide."


    In the quiet courtyard, Kanna finally removed herrge hat with trembling hands and revealed her face. The first thing she did was to bow deeply in apology.


    "A ce to hide. From Gallon House?"


    At Kishiar''s question, Kanna nodded difficultly.


    "Yes. I don''t see any point in hiding anything anymore. As you''ve probably guessed, I lived in Gallon House. Count Hank Gallon would have been my... father, but I never called him that."


    Kanna''s story wasn''t too different from what Yuder had anticipated. She was born to a maid with whom Hank Gallon had spent a night. The Count did not give Kanna a name or a surname. It was a statement of hisplete refusal to recognize her as his own flesh and blood.


    Her mother, with a bit of money she received when expelled, rented a small house in the Seventh Wall and raised her daughter. However, three years ago, when her mother died of illness, Kanna had to return to her birth house, where she lived a life of contempt, treated not as a daughter but as a maid.


    "I thought that kind of life was better than living alone. But... my thoughts changed after I awakened a year ago."


    Kanna''s ability was to read the information of objects. One day, while cleaning, she identally discovered the dark intentions of Count Hank through the objects she touched. He intended to hand her over to another noble, at any age.


    That noble was known for his vicious and despicable personality, and even though Hank knew that Kanna would likely die if she was given to him, he didn''t care. The political gain he would receive by doing so was his priority.


    The moment she read that terrifying intent, she shivered. From that moment, Kanna began to n how to escape from the Count''s house.


    "At first, I nned to flee to a foreign country. But then the Cavalry recruitment announcement came out... I decided to try out, and if I failed, I would change my n and head abroad."


    But, to her surprise, Kanna passed. Thanks to Yuder''s advice.


    "I knew the Count worked at the Imperial Pce, and I was scared that I might run into him if I went there. If I was found, he would definitely recognize me and try to take me away immediately. But... considering how things turned out, I think it would be better for me to resign before hees looking for me in the Cavalry. ...That''s all."


    After Kanna finished speaking, silence fell among the three.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 56


    Yuder recalled the moment he first met Kanna, seeing the bitterness in her expression.


    When he first met her at the front of the Blue Crown for the Cavalry''s entrance test, Yuder thought of her as a rigid and angry person. He simply thought that she was the type of person whose face would show such an expression when she was overly nervous, but that was not the case. After hearing her current story, he finally understood why her expression was so severe.


    For Kanna, that moment was a once-in-a-lifetime choice and challenge.


    After telling her entire story, Kanna''s eyes conveyed more unease and sadness than the refreshing feeling of someone who had spilled her secrets. She bowed her head silently in front of Kishiar, like a criminal waiting for her punishment.


    "What were you nning to do next if you left the Cavalry?"


    Kishiar''s first question was very sinct. Kanna blinked nkly, perhaps taken aback by his unexpected response, and finally opened her mouth.


    "As I originally nned... I''m thinking about going abroad."


    "With your abilities, it won''t be easy to be a mercenary, will it?"


    "I was thinking of joining a wandering theater troupe. I think I would do well as a fortune teller."


    "I see. That would have been fine. You''ve thought hard about it."


    "¡­Pardon?"


    As Kanna asked with a puzzled face, Kishiar''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    "But Kanna Wand, don''t you think the members who have known you will miss you a lot if you suddenly leave the troop?"


    ''Kishiar La Orr, why does he keep saying such strange things?''


    Kanna''s abilities were essential to investigate the Red Stone. Her abilities were much more promising than she thought.


    How could a wandering theater troupe dare topare with the safe and glorious Cavalry? Even if she reallymitted a crime and was dragged away, they had to stop it at all costs. Yuder was not pleased with what Kishiar was saying.


    As Yuder''s eyes secretly sparkled, Kanna opened her mouth with a look of determination.


    "If they miss me, I would be really grateful and sad. I was really happy while I was in the Cavalry, and it was fun to meet good colleagues. I owe a great debt to the Commander who epted me and to Yuder, who helped me in many ways, which I can never repay. However, for that reason, I think it''s right for me to leave the troop for the Commander, Yuder, and my colleagues. If I have to be punished for lying about my background as an orphan with no family when I joined, I am willing to ept any punishment."


    Her eyes were filled with sadness, but her face was incredibly calm and dignified when she said it was right for her to leave.


    "You are willing to ept any punishment?"


    "Yes."


    "If you''re willing to ept it, there''s no need to refuse."


    "Commander."


    Yuder called Kishiar, frowning. However, the moment their eyes met when Kishiar turned his head to his call, Yuder realized that he had misunderstood something.


    He didn''t realize it because his voice was so serious, but there was a mischievous glint in his red eyes that he was facing.


    "My members are strange. I''ve worked so hard for two years to build the Cavalry, but the talented ones who have passed through numerouspetitors all seem to have no attachment to the Cavalry."


    "..."


    "I don''t know whether my eyes are strange, or the members are strange."


    Kanna, who had been hanging her head, slowly rolled her eyes upward, seeming perplexed by the odd remark. Kishiar looked down at her withnguid eyes, a leisurely smile on his face, and opened his mouth.


    "So, Kanna Wand. Your punishment is to be the Deputy Commander of Jung Division."


    "... Pardon?"


    "To be frank, one who has not received thest name can''t be considered a family, so you didn''t tell a lie. Regardless of what Count Gallon says, you can''t leave the Cavalry. But you asked for the punishment yourself. You tried to leave the supposedly blissful Cavalrt so easily, so you have no choice but to work hard and pay for your sins."


    "But, but Commander. What does that mean? I..."


    Kanna was about to retort with a startled expression, but Kishiar cut her off with a decisive wave of his hand.


    "That''s the end of it. No more words are necessary. Go back."


    Yuder finally let out a sigh of relief. As he followed Kishiar, who turned without hesitation, Kanna shouted in confusion from behind.


    "Commander. How did you understand my words just now? Me, a deputy, absolutely not. Yuder! Say something!"


    "It''s better than being an assistant."


    "What?"


    "What are you saying?" Kanna shouted, but Yuder did not answer.


    He didn''t want to admit that he had spoken of leaving the division like Kanna, refused Kishiar''s offer, but ended up bing the Commander''s assistant.


    ''Well, that aside¡­ appointing a deputy in Jung division wasn¡¯t something I recall from my previous life.''


    In Kishiar''s time as the Commander, he didn''t appoint a deputy in the Jung division, which had a critically low number of members. Later, when Yuder took over the position and the Jung division grew, a deputy position was added. However, he didn''t expect it to happen again now.


    The reason Kishiar made Kanna the deputy of a division with only ten members was probably not because the role was genuinely needed.


    It was more likely an act of consideration to lessen her burden and make her stay in the Cavalry morefortable. But this again changed the future Yuder knew. It was a positive result.


    "Yuder Aile."


    "Yes."


    "What were you nning to do with that power of yours when Count Gallon came to the Cavalry?"


    While contemting, Kishiar suddenly started talking. Yuder kept silent for a moment, then briefly nced around to check where Kanna was. She was slowly following from quite a distance. It seemed safe enough to respond.


    "I was nning... to give him a bit of a hand."


    "How much is ''a bit'' in your terms?"


    "Enough for rumors to circte that anyone who messes with a member of the Cavalry won''t be able to leave in one piece."


    Hearing Yuder''s response, Kishiar tilted his head with a peculiar smile.


    "Who do you think will clean up after that?"


    "Didn''t you say you would take good care of your assistant, sir?"


    He boldly retorted, implying that surely he couldn''t handle even that much. Laziness, like a well-fed beast, shimmered above Kishiar''s red eyes.


    "That''s right. I did say that."


    The Cavalry needed a strong presence and reputation now more than ever. Even with all kinds of praise from the Emperor, it would still only be known to those in the know.


    To make the existence of the Cavalry widely known across the continent, it was necessary to create a few noisy episodes.


    In his previous life, the event that had marked the beginning of that saga was when Kishiar announced he was the owner of the divine sword. However, in this life, that incident had not urred. But what if an incident involving a malicious nobleman being soundly beaten and chased away by the Cavalry members trying to protect arade urred?


    Even if it couldn''t match the saga of the divine sword, the world would be profoundly shocked by the fact thatmoners could dare to do such a thing to a nobleman and face no repercussions whatsoever.


    ''And they would never forget the name of the Cavalry.''


    It seemed that Kishiar, too, had already done that level of calction, hence his amusement.


    What would the nobleman''s pretentious face look like after experiencing a disgrace that would forever stain his history? Yuder felt a rare sense of satisfaction and silently curled up the corners of his mouth.


    "Then, I take it you approve."


    "Don''t keep all the fun to yourself. Invite this onlooker too. Is there anything more entertaining than watching a fight?"


    A fight to watch. Upon hearing those words, Yuder remembered the old man and the young man he had met earlier. He had recognized who the old man was, a man who loved to watch fights, the moment he saw him.


    ''Thais Yulman, one of the elders of the Pearl Tower, an Archmage. I didn''t expect him to be visiting the imperial pce at this time.''


    Unlike other mages who had been honored with the title of Archmage, Thais wasn''t proficient in attribute magic. He had gained his fame solely due to his diverse research results aimed at piercing the essence of the world through magic.


    He had proven that air and magic were different, and he had researched the differences between materials created by magic and real nature.


    Even though he couldn''t use attack magic, it was well-known that nobody was better than him when it came to breaking down magic.


    Why would Thais Yulman, of all people, havee to the imperial pce? Moreover, why was he dressed like an ordinary noble old man instead of wearing the robe exclusive to mages of the Pearl Tower?


    ''Well, considering his timing and his expertise, the conclusion is obvious.''


    Simply put, he may have just wanted to visit quietly without revealing his identity and meet the court mages of the Orr Empire.


    However, an Archmage who specializes in magic research appearing in the imperial pce as soon as the Red Stone was retrieved was a clear sign of his objective, wasn''t it?


    Thais Yulman probably rushed here from the Pearl Tower the moment he heard the news of the sessful retrieval of the Red Stone. He must have been unable to bear his desire to immediately take the stone and study it. His will could be considered the will of the entire Pearl Tower.


    ''Kishiar must have secretly reported the retrieval to the Emperor alone, but for some reason, it feels like the news has already spread across the entire continent.''


    In his previous life, when he investigated the Red Stone, he could not find out who had refined the stone in the Pearl Tower. The information within the Pearl Tower was top secret.


    Moreover, by the time Yuder had started his investigation, several years had already passed since the copse and ruin of the tower. Even whether Thais Yulman was dead or alive by then was unknown.


    ''Thais Yulman... I''ll have to remember that.''


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to !

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 57


    "...I''m d that your taste aligns with mine. It makes me feel that the effort to bring you on as my assistant was worthwhile."


    "Pardon?"


    Yuder was preupied with thoughts about Thais Yulman, and had missed Kishiar''sment. He turned his head a little toote to ask again, only to find that Kishiar was also looking in his direction with a slight tilt of his head.


    Their faces had stopped at a very close distance.


    "..."


    In that instant, Yuder''s gaze was seized by Kishiar''s face. Kishiar, too, blinked, staring back at Yuder.


    After a short pause, it was Kishiar who first broke away from the gaze and shed a smile.


    "We almost bumped into each other."


    "Oh, yes."


    Yuder finally regained his senses and turned his head away.


    "Did you fall for my face up close? You were looking rather passionately."


    The unfamiliar short pang Yuder had felt shattered instantly.


    "No, that''s never happened."


    Despite his immediate, firm denial, Kishiar persisted as if he had a winning hand.


    "You didn''t? Weren''t you just looking?"


    "I never did."


    "I should have just bumped into you. It seemed like a perfect angle for a kiss."


    Yuder felt a sudden chill in his spine and inadvertently looked back again. Fortunately, Kanna seemed to still be following from a distance, seemingly engrossed in her own pleasant thoughts.


    "Making suchments to anyone could lead to unnecessary misunderstandings. Please refrain. I am your assistant."


    What was the point of making such a joke to Yuder, who had yet to awaken his second gender?


    Although he had epted the position of assistant, there was clearly nothing more than that. The future would not be like the past.


    "Anyone? That''s a bit hurtful. Are you ''anyone''?"


    Kishiar, who didn''t care about other people''s feelings, couldn''t suppress a small chuckle, shaking his shoulders as he slowed down and quietly fell behind Yuder. It seemed he just wanted to tease.


    "Alright, I won''t do it anymore. Don''t purposely distance yourself. Weren''t we just happily discussing ns together?"


    "...."


    "Choosing you as my assistant seems like a good decision. I think we''ll make a great team, don''t you think?"


    Kishiar had an extraordinary talent for expressing the same phrase in a strikingly different manner. As Yuder sighed lightly, Kishiarughed once more.


    Looking at hisughing face, Yuder thought about the indescribable feeling he had just experienced. It was a face he had seen countless times, in his previous life and in this one he had returned to.


    But something was different this time.


    Was it the man with such vibrant eyes? He had always thought of him as someone whose smile concealed a world-weary de and suppressed fatigue, but Kishiar''s face up close showed none of that.


    It should be natural, given that he had returned to a past where nothing had happened yet, but this ordinary fact was shocking.


    The image of Kishiar in his dream, who had joked with a lonely face, empty as if it had been hollowed out, reemerged. It seemed as if he had just seen what that Kishiar, who had been facing death, had lost.


    Yuder instinctively raised his hand to his chest and pressed it lightly, then quickly pulled it away.


    He still did not know how to express the feeling he had just experienced.


    ¡ª---


    That day, Kanna shared her past with herrades in the carriage, briefly but confidently. The members, who had been deeply worried about her, all felt a strong resentment towards Count Gallon. Theyforted Kanna and pledged to keep everything she had shared a secret.


    Kishiar returned holding the Red Stone in the box, just as he had when he first arrived at the imperial pce. The next day, he appointed deputymanders and an assistant in front of all the members.


    "Shin''s deputymander, Ever Beck. Sul''s deputymander, Steiber Rendley. Jung''s deputymander, Kanna Wand. And the Cavalry assistant, Yuder Aile. These four people will divide the duties of themander and help each other."


    Among the three deputymanders, the only one who didn''t have a close rtionship with Yuder was Steiber of Sul. However, Yuder already knew what kind of person he was through the memories of his previous life.


    Steiber was the oldest among the current members. He was a simple bakery owner and the head of a household, who was over 40. He had exceptional ability to handle water and was well-liked.


    In his previous life, Yuder had been the deputymander of Sul, hence Steiber was a regr member without any special duties. However, the members of Sul respected Steiber more than Yuder.


    Yuder thought that Steiber Rendley would make a good deputymander, and he once again admired Kishiar''s insight. Kishiar seemed to know how the dynamics among the members flowed, and who stood out in what area, although it seemed like he didn''t.


    With the exception of Ever from Shin, all the deputymanders were different from the previous ones. It was a good start.


    And quite swiftly, that afternoon, a carriage bearing the emblem of Count Gallon arrived in front of the Cavalry''s barracks within the grounds of the Imperial Knight''s quarters.


    As he watched the arrogant nobleman and the soldiers he brought with him enter, Yuder grinned ominously along with Gakane and the Eldore siblings.


    The nobleman who had tried to sell off the unawakened Kanna from the Cavalry without even conducting a proper ceremony ended up in a terrible state just an hourter, which caused a huge shock within the capital.


    The disgraced noble family, who had be aughing stock, btedly protested to Duke Peletta and the Emperor, but nobody listened to hisint.


    Are they supposed to believe and punish based on just one person''s words about an event they didn''t witness themselves? ording to theiner, dozens of robust soldiers couldn''t handle just four Cavalry members. It was theiner who had first dered he would attack and kill. Wasn''t this a case of self-defense? If the opponent was a Swordmaster, could they have acted the same?


    The written reprimand that the Emperor issued to the protesting nobleman served as an evaluation of the Cavalry members'' skills that had been shrouded in mystery, and it was incessantly discussed among the people.


    The nobles, who hadn''t even known the name of the Cavalry until then, felt an unpleasant fear creeping up their spines for the first time.


    The news spread rapidly beyond the capital to the empire, and eventually to the entire continent.


    Everything was going exactly as Kishiar La Orr and Yuder had anticipated.


    ------


    "Your Majesty. The Empress hase to visit."


    The Emperor sat at his desk, rubbing his weary eyes, the paper he''d been grappling with for some time finally set aside. Through his spectacles, his fatigueden eyes concealed, he didn''t feel like the Emperor of the immense Orr Empire that had spanned a millennium.


    "Let her in."


    The door promptly opened and a woman with pale blonde hair entered under the guide of the chief attendant. After surveying the room, littered with empty tea cups, papers, and books, she sighed heavily as if to signal her readiness to hear more, then approached the Emperor.


    "Whilst I understand you can''t leave this ce, didn''t I tell you to at least clean up more often?"


    "You''re nagging the moment you arrive?"


    Despite his words, the Emperor''s expression was incredibly gentle. A faint smile, one he wouldn''t even show his brother Duke Peletta, rose to his face. Seeing this, the Empress moved behind him. The sight of the Emperor''s thin frame, visible through his shirt, hurt her inside.


    "I worry for you. You look even more ill than before."


    "My face is the same as always."


    "No, it''s not. You really do look unwell. Have you been drinking the herbal medicine I sent?"


    The Emperor, feeling the Empress''s slender fingers on his shoulder, smiled quietly. Even the times of excruciating pain that always ate away at his body, and the unbearable humiliation, felt like nothing in that moment.


    "Of course. Why wouldn''t I drink what you sent? I even had some just before."


    Only after she had confirmed when and how he had taken the medicine did the Empress let her worry subside a little.


    "So, you really did take it all."


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "Never. You''ve never lied... but...."


    His grip tightened around the Empress''s shoulder. The Emperor slowly raised his hand and held hers. The Empress''s hand was soft and warm, but the Emperor''s was rough like old bark and cold as a corpse.


    "Sorry, did I startle you?"


    However, before the Emperor''s hand fully withdrew, the Empress''s hand came down and held his tightly.


    "I wasn''t startled."


    The Emperor was a little surprised, then heughed. The two held hands for a long time, receiving the sunset that poured through the window.


    After a while, as the Emperor''s hand warmed from the heat transferred from the Empress''s hand, the conversation resumed.


    "By the way, did the Duke Peletta''s visit go well? How was he?"


    "I''m still unsure."


    The Emperor responded in a soft voice.


    "But he seemed more enthusiastic than I thought. I was a bit surprised when he volunteered to do the task we had nned to delegate to the mages. I wonder what got into him."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Duke Peletta is undoubtedly worried about you as well."


    "Well, he would be worried. The ordeal I''m going through will inevitably be his burden someday."


    "There you go again, speaking so harshly on purpose."


    The Empress applied a slight pressure to the hand she had ced on the Emperor''s shoulder. Despite being brothers, closer and more caring for each other than anyone else, the Emperor never openly disyed it.


    Considering the enemies scattered around them, it might have been inevitable, but the Empress felt a faint sadness whenever she saw the pessimistic attitude the Emperor disyed.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 58


    "Did you not say there is a mysterious power in the Red Stone? I am certain that Duke Peletta will find a way to make it serve your cause."


    "..."


    "The court mages and the priests of the Sun God are all working day and night for you, Your Majesty. And I too..."


    The Empress trailed off, forcing a smile onto her face.


    "Please continue to take the herbs I''ve prepared for you, replenish your energy, and you''ll surely find a solution. Everything will be fine."


    Hmm. The Emperor swallowed the murmurs he couldn''t bring himself to voice directly to his Empress.


    Even if he could mend what was already broken, how long would itst?


    ------


    On an unusually sunny afternoon, three people stood in a deserted physical training field set up behind the Cavalry barracks. They were Yuder, Kanna, and Gakane.


    "Before we start, how are you feeling?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kanna and Gakane closed their eyes, seemingly checking their own conditions.


    "I''m... fine."


    "Me too."


    "Commander, do you not need to step back a bit?"


    "Ah, I''m also fine, of course. Don''t worry about me and proceed."


    Kishiar, who had elegantly seated herself at a table a bit away from the trio, waved his hand with anguid smile.


    At the same time, Nathan, who had appeared from inside the barracks, ced a teacup from the tray he was carrying in front of Kishiar.


    As he poured tea from a teapot - too small inparison to his hands - into the cup, a crisp and fragrant smell filled the dusty training field, seeming rather out of ce.


    "Such a wonderful aroma."


    "It''s tea made from the leaves of a medicinal herb the Empress has recently cultivated. She sent it while you were away on your mission."


    "Her Majesty? Always in her debt. I suppose I''ll have to write her a letter of thanks."


    While Kishiar''s side was filled with serenity, the area surrounding Yuder was tense.


    Starting that day, Kanna and Gakane had decided to train under Yuder for the development of their abilities. Although it might seem odd to receive training from Yuder, who was essentially a fellow soldier even if he was themander''s assistant, the two of them had no objections, having seen his skills firsthand.


    Normally, many soldiers should have been in full swing training at that time. But now, there was no one except them. This was because the entire Cavalry had started a holiday that Kishiar had granted the day before.


    When all the nobles turned their eyes to the Cavalry after the incident of driving out Count Gallon, Kishiar seemed to have been waiting for the moment, announcing a week-long holiday.


    The official reason was to celebrate the sessfulpletion of the Cavalry''s first mission. But in reality, a select few knew that it was a maneuver to prevent the Red Stone hidden within the Cavalry from being exposed to unnecessary attention.


    The soldiers didn''t know that the secret mission of theirrades, which had ended in sess and a big reward, was to retrieve the Red Stone. However, they were extremely pleased to get a holiday thanks to it.


    There were quite a few people in the Cavalry, like Yuder, who were not confident of their admission and had left things to settle back in their hometowns.


    Including those who wanted to show their families what they would be like after being admitted, most of the soldiers left the barracks immediately.


    The vacation n had initially begun due to a conversation with Yuder during the mission to recover the Red Stone, but Yuder himself had ultimately given up the vacation. He couldn''t afford to spend a whole week of his scant month dedicated to locating the Red Stone on something like a holiday.


    There were also a few members, aside from Yuder, who didn''t take the vacation. Most of them either had no ce to return to, or their homes were too far to visit within a week. Among them was Kanna, of course.


    At first, Yuder had nned to take her alone for personal training to improve her abilities. After the holiday, he intended to strengthen all members'' abilities even further, and had requested Kishiar for permission rted to the training.


    However, the problem was that Gakane was present when Yuder approached Kanna to propose training together during the holiday.


    "Training with Kanna? For a whole week? I want to join too. Let me do it."


    At first, Yuder refused. Training two people with different abilities could reduce his focus. However, Gakane was extremely persistent. He immediately canceled his n to spend his vacation in his hometown and clung to Yuder.


    Since he had received permission from Kishiar to participate in the training n, he would train the other members like Kanna in enhanced training after a week anyway. So he argued there was no need to do it first. But Gakane was adamant. His obsession with strength was beyond what Yuder had imagined.


    "You''re training with Kanna because the leader ordered you to investigate the Red Stone, right? You think her current abilities are insufficient, so you''re trying to teach Kanna something more, aren''t you? Then my shadow will definitely be helpful too!"


    It was natural for him to think so, having seen Kishiar take back the Red Stone that they thought would be presented to the emperor. However, the one who ordered it was not Kishiar but Yuder himself, something Gakane naturally could not guess.


    Until then, Yuder had thought of Gakane as just a good-natured and diligent guy. But seeing his determination not to shy away from following him even to the restroom, Yuder''s perception changed.


    Gakane Bolunwald was a persistent bugger who pretended to be nice.


    "Yuder, please. I already know how tremendous your skills are. How could I give up such an opportunity? I want to be as strong as you. If I can train with you, I''ll do whatever you say. I really mean it."


    "..."


    After being hassled all day, Yuder finally let out a long sigh.


    "It''s just one week. Nothing might change, and you may only suffer. Even so, are you willing to do as I say?"


    "Of course! If I gain nothing, that''s my fault. I''ll never me you."


    The Yuder from his past life might have refused nheless. But Yuder eventually nodded. If the one eager to walk the path of hardship regretted it, so be it - it wouldn''t be his loss.


    "Alright."


    "Thank you, Yuder!"


    Gakane hugged Yuder tightly, his face filled with emotion.


    When Kanna heard that Gakane would be training with them, she was greatly relieved that she wouldn''t be alone.


    To her, Yuder was a cherishedrade who was nothing less than a lifesaver, but he was sometimes even more inscrutable than Kishiar. The thought of training one-on-one with such a person for a whole week had made her secretly anxious.


    And so, two members became the first subjects of Yuder''s ability enhancement training. Kishiar expressed great interest in this training n and dered that he would definitely observe it.


    Thus, today''s situation had been set in motion.


    The training ground they were to use was constructed in a ce that could never be seen from the outside. Despite being right behind their lodgings, it was not visible from within, making it exceedingly suitable for a training session like today''s.


    "Yuder. But, can I... can I really do it? Even with training, can I actually develop my ability enough to read an object''s information without touching it within a month...?"


    Kanna asked with a worried expression. She was aware of the potency of Yuder''s ability, but she was the one receiving the training. With the leader, Kishiar, watching over her, she felt afraid that she might disappoint them again, like the time when she was unable to help during the Red Stone retrieval mission.


    "You can do it."


    Yuder answered with short but assured certainty, then pulled out an object he had brought earlier. Kanna and Gakane''s gaze focused on it.


    "A book...?"


    "What are you going to do with that?"


    "Kanna, try reading the information of this book using your ability first."


    Yuder purposely turned the back of the book to Kanna so she couldn''t see the title. With a puzzled expression, Kanna approached and ced her hand on the book. Soon, a transparent energy began to ripple slightly between her fingers.


    "Hmm... it''s a book that has been handled by many people. Most of them seem to think it''s a difficult book. It seems to be about 20 years old... a source of warmfort..."


    As Kanna spoke, her words gradually became less coherent and eventually faded. Yuder quietly observed her.


    "I can''t read any more than this. This is my limit."


    "Kanna, when you use your ability, what do you usually think about?"


    At Yuder''s sudden question, Kanna''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Huh? I just... I don''t think about anything. Only about needing to read quickly...?"


    "I see. Then, this time, try using your ability while focusing on the thought that you must read information rted to the title or content of this book. Can you do that?"


    "I''ve never tried before... but I''ll give it a shot."


    Kanna took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Once again, she ced her hand on the book, and a short timeter, a ripple,rger than before, began to emerge. Gakane, who was right next to her, seemed to notice this ripple as well, as he held his breath and looked surprised.


    "...In the beginning, there was and without light. One day, God took pity on those wandering in the darkness and cast down light. The first light was small and hard, clustered like a pebble... Remember the first sentence well, as it''s the most important. The first of 14 chapters, in total 99 chapters...? This is..."


    Slowly muttering, Kanna opened her eyes and looked down at the book with a stunned expression.


    "This is the Scripture of the Sun God, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Yuder flipped the book over. It was indeed an old copy of the Scripture of the Sun God. Despite being quite worn from many hands over a long time, the cover still looked clean, as if it had been carefully preserved.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 59


    Yuder had borrowed it from one of the Cavalry members returning home the day before.


    He remembered that the man, a devout follower of the Sun God from a pious family, always carried multiple holy books. Believing Yuder to be a fellow devotee, the man had willingly lent him a copy.


    While not everyone deeply believed in the deity, most people on the continent had grown up closely observing and interacting with the temples of the Sun God from a young age.


    Therefore, even themoners who could barely read were generally aware of the contents of the holy book. It wasmon knowledge. This was precisely why Yuder had chosen the holy book as his first training tool.


    "Well, do you understand something now?"


    "Huh?"


    "Kanna, if you want, you can limit the scope of the information you read."


    At Yuder''s words, Kanna''s expression reflected a sudden realization.


    "Oh... I see. I didn''t know. I''ve never thought about it before..."


    Of course, she hadn''t. Until now, she was satisfied as long as she could read anything, and that had been enough.


    However, to develop abilities like hers, it wasn''t sufficient to just read anything well.


    If one attempted to absorb excessive information without restraint, they would soon hit their limit. Her habit of abruptly stopping after reading a few words without order was likely due to using her ability aimlessly.


    ¡°So, you must start by setting a goal and start from a narrow scope. First, practice reading the small things in detail, then gradually move on to more detailed and broader aspects. Eventually, you should be able to select and read the more critical information.¡±


    It was akin to practicing speed-reading. Initially, you would read each line thoroughly, andter, you would skim while still identifying the essential sentences.


    Of course, this wasn''t a skill that could be mastered overnight. It would require consistent practice daily. It was something that would gradually prove its worth over time.


    "Practicing with books would be best. At first, just touch the book and read only the information rted to the content, then check how urate you were. Once you''refortable with that, move on to the author, when the book was written, and its previous owners. It might be easier to read if you start from the most recent person and go backwards."


    "Ah..."


    Kanna nodded frantically, trying her best to remember Yuder''s words.


    "Do I do this every day?"


    "Yes. And there''s something else you need to do."


    Yuder pulled out a thin cloth from his pocket, wrapped half of the holy book, and ced it on the ground.


    "Try to read the information of the book you just read in this state."


    "...But I''ll only be able to read the information of the cloth?"


    "ce half of your hand on the book and half on the cloth. Which one do you think you''ll be able to read?"


    "Well..."


    Kanna''s expression changed peculiarly.


    "I''m not sure."


    "Try it. If the information of two objects tries toe in at once, try to read only the book''s information. It''s a practice of selecting information. Since it''s the information of a book you''ve read once, you should be able to read it more easily."


    "I... I''ll try."


    As Yuder suggested, Kanna ced half of her hand on the cloth and the other half on the book, then closed her eyes again. The formless energy bursting from her hand was evenrger and clearer during the second attempt, pulsating intensely.


    Kanna''s forehead was drenched in sweat, a clear sign of her struggle. Her energy had fluctuated, growing and shrinking several times.


    "Uh..."


    "Keep concentrating. Keep at it. Don''t give up."


    "My, my head hurts... I didn''t know choosing to read would be this tough..."


    It was to be expected. Growth, after all, often demanded pushing oneself to the limit just to advance a single step.


    However, the moment of using one''s ability to its limit was often a moment of life-threatening danger. Therefore, many Awakeners only managed to grow within the brink of death.


    This faulty method of growth was something Yuder realized only quitete.


    ''If you steer in the right direction and continuously stimte your limit without endangering your life, you can still grow without facing such a crisis.''


    The important thing was to keep trying to exceed the limit of one''s abilities, not to actually put oneself in danger.


    After watching Kanna struggle so diligently, Yuder turned his head. Gakane, who had been observing the two with his mouth slightly ajar, quickly straightened up in surprise.


    "Gakane. You''re next. Are you ready?"


    "Of course! Just tell me what to do!"


    It was admirable to see a student brimming with so much enthusiasm. Even recalling his past life, Yuder could not remember a junior who sought to learn with such passion. Viewing Gakane with the heart of a former Cavalrymander, Yuder nodded in approval.


    "First, bring out your shadow."


    Before he could even finish speaking, Gakane''s shadow abruptly rose to its feet. The ck silhouette had the exact height and build as its master.


    "How far have you tested the limits of your shadow?"


    "Limit... I''m not sure. It just moves as I think..."


    Gakane muttered as he looked at his shadow clone with unfamiliarity. He believed that by strengthening his own abilities, he could better control his shadow, thus he rarely used his powers and focused more on physical training and swordsmanship.


    That, of course, was a good method of training. But in Yuder''s opinion, a pioneer who had repeatedly shed and eventually reached the end in his field, such a method alone clearly had limitations.


    ''Blindly training the body without knowing how far the shadow clone can exert its power is like a horse running with its eyes covered. It can run, but reaching the destination is difficult. It''s a reckless approach.''


    From what Yuder had observed so far, his clone was capable of effortlessly lifting several long spears at once. This indicated that it could exert physical force, and that its strength was far superior to that of humans.


    And when it touched the Red Stone, the arm that exploded out was returned to shadow by Gakane, and when it was summoned again, it returned to its original form.


    If a shadow clone could recover from damage in such a way, shouldn''t one naturally want to find out how far its limits went?


    "Have you ever struggled while handling your shadow clone?"


    "Um... No. I don''t think I ever did."


    Gakane shook his head as he recalled his memories.


    "Good. Then let''s test today how far you need to go before it bes hard."


    Yuder casually drew the training sword he had at his waist. The training sword was blunt without any sharp parts, but that was sufficient.


    With a light gathering of force, red mes erupted from the sword in an instant. Overwhelmed by the intense heat and momentum, Gakane''s expression hardened.


    "From now on, I will attack your shadow clone. Do not move your main body, stand still, and use your clone to evade and block the attacks."


    "What?"


    "Let''s start."


    Without giving Gakane any time to think, Yuder lunged at the shadow clone. As he swung his me-wielding sword, the clone staggered back to avoid the blow. But it was toote; one of its arms had already been severed.


    "..."


    Unlike humans, the shadow did not scream or show any signs of pain. The severed arm vanished as if it had never been there.


    "Defend properly. If you can''t move, revert to shadow form and resummon. We''re starting from the beginning."


    "Ah, got it. But I don''t understand how I''m supposed to block a sword with a shadow......"


    "How is it possible for a shadow to carry multiple people? You''ve already been doing it all unconsciously, you just haven''t realized it. Concentrate."


    "¡­ugh¡­!"


    "Move your clone solely through will. Don''t open your mouth tomand it, and don''t move your own body."


    Even as he issued these instructions, Yuder continued to swing his sword relentlessly. The shadow clone, slower than a human, could not properly evade even the casually swung sword.


    As Gakane''s shadow clone continued to take damage and disintegrate, just before a final blow was about to strike its head, Gakane closed his eyes tightly and swallowed hard.


    At that moment, a miracle happened. The shadow clone raised its remaining arm in a sh, wrapping around its head to block the attack.


    It felt as if Yuder''s sword had struck an invisible wall made of wind. A strange sensation traveled up his arm, and momentster, the de was deflected.


    "Wha...?"


    Yuder nodded at Gakane''s shocked expression, which said, "I can''t believe I just did that."


    "Good. Let''s continue."


    "Wait! Give me a moment to think about how I just did that... Just a moment!"


    There was no moment to be had. Yuder continued to batter Gakane''s shadow mercilessly, ignoring Kanna''s increasing frustration from the noise disrupting her concentration. Watching from the sidelines, Kishiar sipped his tea with a look of pure enjoyment.


    "Look, Nathan. Isn''t it amazing? It''s as if a swordmaster is training a novice. I was curious about his teaching skills when he confidently asked for training authority, but the dreams of the squad members returning from vacation will be shattered. Hahaha."


    "...It seems so."


    From a swordmaster''s perspective, Yuder''s swordsmanship was not particrly impressive. However, the powerful fire and water constantly emanating from his weapon, as well as his exceptional battle senses and judgment, could not be ignored.


    How much practice must he have had to be so adept at this strangebat style, being neither a mage nor a swordsman?


    Even if he had awakened quickly, it was only two years ago. Was it really possible to build such skills in that time frame?


    Ever since first meeting him, Nathan Zuckerman had been continually investigating Yuder Aile''s background. But just as his lord had predicted, there was nothing to find. His past was impably clean.


    The only certainty was that, as an Awakener, he was a prodigy to a degree that would make anyone envious.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 60


    "If he can fight so well simply by spewing fire and water from his sword, he would be aplete monster if he mastered any more techniques."


    "Do you see it that way?"


    Upon hearing Nathan''s muttering, Kishiar softly retorted.


    "Do you think differently, sir?"


    "In my eyes, I see a powerful beast trying to make itself small."


    Kishiar, after taking a sip of his tea, followed Yuder''s movements without missing a beat, his red eyes unblinking.


    "Liars can recognize other liars. For some reason, that captivating beast is intentionally hiding his strength."


    "You''re saying he''s hiding his strength?"


    Nathan was the type who would believe his lord even if he imed the sun rose in the west, but this time, he couldn''t help but question him.


    It was in to see that Yuder Aile possessed exceptional skills, and he was an audacious man who had no intention of hiding his superior qualities. The idea that this man, who seemed least likely to hide anything in the world, was concealing even greater power within, was difficult to believe.


    "He''s hiding it. A lot of it."


    "So he''s indeed suspicious."


    "But your investigation turned up nothing?"


    "..."


    "Nathan. It''s time to trust your instincts over your suspicions. I''ve decided that he is essential to the Cavalry unit I n to create. I don''t know why, but that charming beast isn''t sparing his body for me and the Cavalry unit. Isn''t he boldly demonstrating his ability and teaching two people in an environment where he might be doubted? And doing both at the same time."


    Nathan nearly blurted out, "What exactly is charming about him?" but managed to swallow the words. A charming beast? Was he referring to the formidable man before their eyes? Even he would doubt his ears if he heard such a nickname.


    However, as Kishiar watched Yuder, his red eyes truly seemed filled with joy. He was always cheerful, but Nathan, having observed Kishiar for a long time, knew how to distinguish between his genuine and fake smiles. Surprisingly, his lord was sincerely smiling now.


    "If it wasn''t for him, I might have been seriously injured while retrieving the Red Stone this time. Or, using an unexpected amount of power might have put a crack in the bnce I was barely maintaining."


    "That''s too spective."


    "Yes. But you also know that there''s no guarantee that such things wouldn''t have happened, right?"


    Nathan remained silent, knowing that Kishiar''s words were correct. His lord was always teetering on the edge.


    But in the past few years, it had be even more precarious, the line he was walking on seeming as thin as a thread.


    Kishiar, who seemed to have received all the blessings of heaven, became even more dangerous as these blessings umted. Neither friend nor foe left him alone. Such was his destiny.


    "Regardless, it''s true that he risked his life for me that day. If he was a spy sent by the dukes, he certainly wouldn''t have left me in that situation."


    "..."


    "I wonder where such a character came from. It''s really interesting."


    "Too much attention can be dangerous..."


    Nathan had only managed to utter a single word, but Kishiar merely responded with a soft smile, not a verbal reply. His gaze remained steadfast on the man with ck hair, who was ruthlessly swinging his sword, not moving in the slightest.


    "Well... it might be a bitte to worry about that."


    His voice was so soft, even Nathan, the Swordmaster, couldn''t properly hear him.


    Nathan refilled the seemingly delighted lord''s empty teacup. As he did so, Kishiar''s eyes slightly narrowed at the sight of a small, neatly folded note that had slipped underneath the teacup''s saucer.


    "What''s this?"


    "While I was preparing the tea, a courier arrived from the Rik Mountains. You must have seen enough of the training, please take a look at this as well."


    Kishiar knew this was Nathan''s attempt to distract him from watching Yuder, but he showed no sign of it and merely smiled. As he unfolded the note to read it, a few unrecognizable emotions flickered across his eyes.


    "ce this inside my quarters'' deskter."


    "Yes."


    Kishiar handed the note back to Nathan after reading it. Nathan clutched it in his palm as if it were glued there, naturally hiding it from the view of others.


    Yuder, Gakane, and Kanna continued their vigorous training, paying them no mind. Kishiar, while watching them, opened his mouth without changing his expression.


    "It seems that they''ve discovered a ce near the base that appears to have been inhabited by beasts. However, no evidence to suggest who might be behind this has emerged."


    As this was expected, Nathan was not surprised.


    "If they''re that thorough, they won''t give up just because of one failure."


    "Indeed. The thought of those we didn''t dare to touch over thest two years now flocking to us is already tiresome."


    "Even so, didn''t you bring the stone for His Majesty despite all this?"


    Kishiar didn''t respond to that. The conversation he had with the emperor when he went to the pce with the Red Stone he had retrieved a few days ago flowed through his mind.


    ''Kishiar. So, is your vessel still fine?''


    ''Thanks to your concern, brother, it''s perfectly fine.''


    When they were alone, Kishiar called the emperor ''brother''. Although this was against etiquette, when they were alone, the emperor called him by his real name, not his title, so it was all the same.


    ''What a pity. If thete empress saw you alive and breathing healthily without any outburst, she would undoubtedly have been so upset that she would have risen from her grave. It''s quite regrettable that I can''t show her that her most important decision was so wrong.''


    The emperor''s red eyes, visible through his sses, shone with a cold, mocking smile. That mockery was directed not at Kishiar, but at the now-deceased empress. Guessing what era the emperor was recalling, Kishiar replied with a soft smile.


    ''Well, it''s all in the past anyway.''


    ''Yes, it''s all in the past. Her forcing you into the position of duke, and the fact that because of that, I had to hand over the throne to my enemies in my court, it''s all in the past.''


    The emperor''s gaze, coldly muttering, turned to the box that Kishiar was holding. Kishiar was opening the box from a distance, as the emperor had expressed his wish to see the Red Stone.


    ''That worthless little stone is really the Red Stone. Even as I see it, I can''t believe it.''


    "Everyone seems to say so."


    "If that tiny thing truly possessed the power to protect your vessel two years ago, I hope it could be of some help to me this time around..."


    A bitter smile crossed the Emperor''s pale face.


    "After all that curiosity, seeing it in person doesn''t instill much faith. Perhaps it''s best to let go of any expectations."


    "Such discouraging words after I went through all the trouble to bring it, don''t you think that''s a bit much? Would I have bothered to fetch this if it weren''t for you?"


    The Red Stone undoubtedly held an iprehensible, immense power. However, Kishiar never once desired or admired its power. The Emperor knew this all too well.


    "You have quite the way with words. Is this why the benevolent man I know put me through so much hardship by forming a Cavalry?"


    "If the Cavalry hadn''t been formed, we wouldn''t have been able to retrieve the Red Stone safely, so it was a necessary step. Holding onto resentment for so long isn''t good for your health."


    "At this point, what''s health to a man on his deathbed?"


    All that was left was the slow tightening of the noose and the inevitable end. The Emperor''s eyes told this tale.


    "Oh dear. Where did the tyrant who hurried me every day to fetch the stone go? Did you really issue such an order just to torment your only brother? How disappointing. When did you stop believing in miracles...."


    "Enough. Stop talking."


    The Emperor waved his hand with a tired face. After telling Kishiar to close the box, he beckoned him closer.


    Kishiar ced the box at his feet and knelt in front of the Emperor. The Emperor stared at the face of his brother, a face both simr and dissimr to his own.


    Bitterness, worry, relief, and countless other emotions surged in his eyes before receding, like sand washed away by the tide.


    "Kishiar."


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t order the quick retrieval simply because of a vain desire to expand my power. I believe you still have a chance, unlike me. If, after you and the mages have finished investigating and it turns out that the power of the stone truly helps the vessel, I will order you to use it first, even if it''s just a moment sooner."


    "Your wife would have been saddened to hear that."


    The Emperor''s gaze softened momentarily at Kishiar''s calm response to his astounding deration. A profound longing was reced by renewed determination.


    "I''m not joking. Listen well. But if the opposite happens..."


    The Emperor coughed a few times and muttered with a grave look.


    "If it turns out that the stone''s power is of no help to us, I''ll leave the next steps to you. Whether you take it or destroy it, it''s entirely up to you. However, it must never fall into the hands of the Dukes or the Crown Prince...."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 61


    ''The Red Stone must never fall into the hands of the Dukes and the Crown Prince...''


    ''...''


    "Sir, your tea has cooled. I will dispose of it and pour a fresh cup."


    Kishiar, reflecting on the Emperor''sst words, blinked and straightened his posture. As Nathan had pointed out, the tea in front of him hadpletely cooled.


    The training that had been ongoing before his eyes seemed to have taken a brief respite, as Yuder, Gakane, and Kanna were all sitting on the ground, engaged in a conversation.


    "No, it''s fine. I''ll be leaving now."


    Kishiar rose from his seat, his gaze lingering on them. He had intentionally refrained from making any noise to avoid disrupting the training, so he didn''t attract the attention of the three.


    "Nathan, even in my absence, have a few pairs of eyes nearby so that we can know how the training progresses."


    "Understood."


    Nathan bowed his head as he cleared away the teacups. As Kishiar prepared to return to his quarters, he turned as though a thought had suddenly urred to him.


    "...Ah. And if my assistant shows any signs of abnormality, no matter how slight, report it immediately without making any judgments."


    His gaze lingered on Yuder Aile''s gloved hand, then vanished.


    ------


    "That''s it for today. Starting from tomorrow,e out an hour earlier, run through the basic physical training course, and be prepared."


    "..."


    "Answer."


    "Yes..."


    "Understood¡­"


    Upon hearing Yuder''s firm voice, Gakane and Kanna managed to respond, gasping for breath. Theyy strewn about on the training ground with no sign of getting up.


    The moment Yuder turned to leave, Nathan, who had been watching from afar, gestured as if he had been waiting.


    "The Duke has instructed you to go to his quarters once training is over."


    "...Understood."


    Yuder had thought Nathan would apany him, but Nathan had other tasks and disappeared somewhere. Thus, Yuder had to climb the stairs alone.


    Gakane and Kanna, looked at Yuder, still standing strong even after helping with the grueling training, as if he were a monster. But in reality, he was far from fine.


    His body, which had been subjected to harsh training until sunset, throbbed with each step, and he had a substantial headache along with a pit in his stomach where his mana hole was. It was because he had pushed his strength to its limit.


    ''If it were the old days, I wouldn''t have thought it to be this hard¡­ Returning to the past has certainly changed my condition.''


    "Commander, I''ll go in now."


    Yuder knocked on the door at the top floor upon arrival and immediately entered. Kishiar, seated at his desk, studying something, nced up at Yuder and smiled.


    "You look quite tired."


    "If it''s not tiring, it''s not training."


    "True."


    Nodding, Kishiar rose from his seat. Lighting a magic stone casually, he walked around the warmth-radiating stove and sat in the guest chair.


    "Come this way."


    Yuder slowly moved toward the chair opposite Kishiar, his gaze inadvertently drifting towards the stove.


    His sword was beautifully positioned on top of the stove as it had been today. Its unusual aura was the same as before, but Yuder suddenly felt that the sword was somehow different from before.


    ''The energy... it''s somehow different from before.''


    Today, the peculiar energy that had previously reached out so tantly as if to guard against him was absent. He wasn''t sure if it was just his mood, or a temporary situation, but Kishiar didn''t make anyment, whether he noticed it or not.


    Yuder sat down and decided to silently wait for whatever Kishiar had to say to him.


    ''He''ll probably talk about today''s training.''


    "Would you take off your gloves?"


    But, as always, Kishiar diverged from Yuder''s expectations. Yuder maintained a silent pause for a moment, then his face hardened in surprise.


    "Pardon?"


    "I''m talking about the gloves. The ones I gave you."


    Kishiar repeated his request more explicitly, thinking that Yuder hadn''t fully understood him.


    "Why the gloves, all of a sudden? Do I have to take them off?"


    "I want to check something. Or, did you perhaps find a reason that you can''t take them off?"


    What more could be said when the one who gave the gloves was asking such a thing? Yuder hesitated for a moment, but then slowly began to remove his left glove first, then tugged at the end of the right glove.


    However, when half of the back of his hand was revealed, his movement halted as if time had frozen.


    "Just as I suspected," Kishiar said, sweeping his gaze over the back of Yuder''s hand.


    "Why didn''t you mention this earlier?"


    "How did you know?"


    Yuder looked down at the purplish speckles that nearly covered the back of his hand. He felt a strange sensation, like a child caught hiding something. The situation was indeed not very different.


    Yuder quickly hid his surprise and spoke as calmly as possible.


    "I didn''t think you had irvoyant abilities."


    "Of course, I don''t. But, I thought now was the most appropriate time to check."


    After saying that, Kishiar lightly tugged at one side of the glove hanging from Yuder''s fingertips and pulled it offpletely.


    "When you exined the circumstances of your previous injury, you mentioned that the speckles started out very small and grew this big after defeating those intruders. So, I thought the speckles might also grow when you use your ability... but you didn''t have a chance to use your ability since then, right?"


    Just as Kishiar said, there hadn''t been a need to use his power since retrieving the Red Stone and visiting the pce.


    However, on the day Yuder drove out Count Gallon by force, he discovered that the speckles on the back of his hand had slightly grown after taking off his gloves at night.


    Thinking it might recover on its own, he left it alone, but seeing how it had changed after a whole day of training, the cause and effect became undeniably clear. It was just as Kishiar had guessed.


    "Why didn''t you report immediately after the incident with Count Gallon?"


    "At that time, the change wasn''t clear perhaps because I hadn''t used my power for a long time. There was also no pain, so I thought maybe... I''m sorry."


    Regardless of the reason, he had to apologize. As Yuder immediately bowed his head, Kishiar clicked his tongue lightly from above. It seemed as if he understood Yuder wasn''t ustomed to reporting every personal issue.


    "Do you still feel no pain? What if I press it like this?"


    Before Yuder could react, Kishiar grabbed his hand and pressed his thumb on the speckles.


    "...It feels normal."


    "Any unusual sensation when you use your power?"


    "None."


    Yuder answered promptly, but Kishiar, as if not believing, probed several times


    He had answered obediently, but Kishiar didn''t seem to believe him, pressing various spots on the back of his hand several times. It was only after confirming that there was no change in Yuder''s expression that Kishiar showed signs of believing him somewhat.


    "Alright. Let''s try healing now."


    "Are you sure? You said I should treat this power as if it doesn''t exist."


    When Yuder asked cautiously, Kishiar chuckled.


    "I did. But where will you go to heal this injury? To a temple? A wound that doesn''t fully heal is often seen as a sign of a curse. Even if the priests don''t think you''re cursed, they might find it strange and report it to their superiors."


    "..."


    "What do you think would happen then?"


    Kishiar, who asked as if he was curious, slowly sprinkled a white light over Yuder''s hand as he continued speaking.


    "You''d be dragged off without a bird or a mouse knowing, to deep within the main mountain of the Temple of the Sun God. There, under the guise of a noble sacrifice for all humanity, you''d be put on the experiment table."


    "...You''re not lying? If such things happened, why hasn''t there been any rumor?"


    Yuder,bining his experiences from his previous life, knew more about the internal affairs of the temple and the priests than the average person. But he had never heard of such things as Kishiar described.


    When he questioned skeptically, Kishiar let out a lightugh.


    "Isn''t it obvious? The dead don''t speak, hence no rumors."


    With a single sentence, the noble main mountain of the Temple of the Sun God transformed into a terrifying group that wouldn''t hesitate tomit murder. Considering the speaker was a member of the imperial family who wielded the power of the Sun God, there was no greater sphemy.


    "I heard that priests who spheme against the God lose their divine power, but it seems that''s not true."


    "I''m not a priest."


    "..."


    Something was strange, but he couldn''t argue against the truth. After a few more such absurd exchanges that left Yuder speechless, Kishiar gathered the white light and slowly pulled his hand away.


    "Indeed, it''s better now."


    However, it was not entirely healed. The spot that had covered Yuder''s hand was reduced to about the size it was when he first got injured.


    "...Thank you."


    "If you appreciate it,e straight to me when there''s a change next time."


    That seemed to mean he would have to receive this type of treatment from Kishiar every time he used his power.


    Was it really necessary to go that far when there was no pain and it just got a bit bigger? Now he knew for sure when the spot changed and that it got better when he received treatment.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yuder spoke.


    "Do I... have to do that? There''s no pain, so it seems alright to just leave it alone for a while and see what changes ur."


    "That''s reckless. What if that spot spreads and reaches your heart or vital organs, and turns out to be a type of curse that kills instantly? You only have one life, and I only have one assistant, so take the treatment when I offer it."


    "But if we have to do this every time..."


    Divine power was a force that was wielded at the expense of the user''s vitality. Thankfully, Kishiar''splexion was still healthy, but Yuder felt a great burden as if he was umting a debt to him.


    If he had to think about holding hands with him and getting treated every time, he wouldn''t be able to use his power properly in critical moments.


    As Yuder swallowed his words and trailed off, Kishiar smiled gently.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 62


    "Now that we know the cause, we just need to find aplete cure. If we can understand the power held by the Red Stone, we might find the answer. If you feel burdened, well, then, take this."


    Suddenly, Kishiar, who had stood up from his ce, went over to the stove. Yuder wondered what he was doing, and to his surprise, he detached one of the decorative gems embedded in the sheath of his divine sword and came back. It was a slender, rhombus-shaped red gem.


    "With divine power filled in it, carrying it should considerably slow down the progression."


    "I''m not sure if I can ept such a valuable thing..."


    "If you don''t ept it, I''ll have toe up and hold your hand every day, won''t I? Ah, maybe that''s what you hoped for?"


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    Yuder did not refuse a second time and quickly epted it with a bow. Kishiarughed.


    "I''ll overlook it until the range of that mark goes beyond your elbow. It should be fine up to that point. But not any further."


    His words were extremely affectionate yet firm. After all, wasn''t his intention to train the members to find out about the Red Stone?


    In the history of the empire, Kishiar might have been the only imperial family member to treat a subordinate of humble origin with such care. However, Yuder didn''t find it pleasant.


    Yuder¡¯s return changed many aspects of Kishiar. However, some aspects remained the same.


    In his previous life, even after the unpleasant incident involving Yuder, Kishiar had always been kind to him, and although he had built walls, he had treated him more than fairly. One couldn''t deny that he was a very peculiar character, but he was never a bad person.


    But how did it all end up?


    ''I need to figure out everything I can before my vacation ends.''


    If he wanted to avoid getting entangled with Kishiar and protect his life, he needed to understand him better than in his previous life. There was still too much he didn''t know.


    ------


    For the next five days, except for meal times and sleep, Yuder trained Kanna and Gakane without a moment''s rest.


    Even the spectators were exhausted, but Yuder never showed any signs of fatigue. So, naturally, Kanna and Gakane could not show their tiredness either.


    The two realized that all the training they had received in the Cavalry was nothingpared to Yuder''s training. As they got a bitfortable, he increased the difficulty, and as soon as they got used to that, he immediately noticed and tried even harder training.


    It was astonishing how well he coulde up with such brutal training methods.


    "That''s it for today. Let''s take a day off tomorrow."


    And finally, on the sixth day, Yuder quietly dered the end of the training with a face no different from when he started. Kanna and Gakane simultaneously copsed on the training ground floor.


    "Ah... I guess this is what feeling like death feels like..."


    "Gakane, it''s not feeling like death for me, I''m already dead."


    Despite their words, the expressions of the two lying down were significantly brighter. It was because they had achieved clear results during the hellish six days.


    Gakane hade to understand the limits of his shadow clone, and the movement, attack power, and defense power of the clone had grown so much that it couldn''t bepared to before. It was thanks to being ripped and rolled thousands of times under Yuder''s sword.


    Kanna too had seeded in selectively reading only the information of the book, not the heavens, from a book that spanned the sky. Thereupon, Yuder trained her in a simr fashion to ce both hands simultaneously on two objects and read only the information from one, and when that was sessful, he began to drop the objects very slightly from her fingertips.


    At first, she thought it was impossible to read an object from a distance, but it wasn''t. Kanna learned the astonishing fact that as long as an object merely touched the swirling energy flowing from her hands, she could read its information without touching it.


    Of course, the distance was only about the length of a fingernail for now and the sess rate was very low, but she would gradually increase it.


    "Yuder, we''re training with the other ssmates starting the day after tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Haha. I''m looking forward to it. Really."


    Gakaneughed cheerfully with a face caked in dust. Yuder wondered if Gakane had be a little strange due to the excessive training over the past six days.


    ''As long as we continue like this, there won''t be any sudden deaths wherever we go.''


    Gakane''s death had not yete, but the situation was constantly changing, and they didn''t know what would happen next.


    However, if Gakane didn''t lose his strong desire to be stronger and continued to train, he could achieve a rate of growth that couldn''t bepared to the past.


    "But Yuder. We''re taking a break tomorrow, right? Do you have something to do? If not, with me..."


    "Huh? I thought I heard a noise in the training ground, and here everyone is?"


    As Gakane was about to say something to the absorbed Yuder, someone popped their face out from the dormitory. It was Ever, who had gone back to her hometown for vacation.


    "Ever! You''re back now?"


    "Kanna. I came back early after seeing my family. But......"


    As Kanna stood up with a half-smile, Ever began to approach with a smile but stopped short.


    "Why do you all look like that? Covered in dust."


    "Oh, yes. Hahaha. We three didn''t take a vacation, right? We had nothing to do, so we did some independent training and ended up like this."


    "But what kind of training did you do to......"


    Kanna stuttered as she nced at Yuder''s expression. It wasn''t time to let the other members know why they had been training so hard. Fortunately, Ever didn''t suspect much.


    "Training is good, but do it moderately. But if you''ve been here the whole time... Do you know when those strange people outside arrived?"


    Ever''sst question was directed at Yuder. After a moment of thought, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "Strange people, what do you mean?"


    "Oh. Didn''t you see? I saw a suspicious duo on my way back to the dormitory. They were going around the Imperial Knight''s grounds, grabbing anyone and asking about the Cavalry, so I avoided them."


    "A duo?"


    "How could such people enter here?"


    Kanna and Gakane asked, their faces full of iprehension. Yuder, hearing the word "duo", pondered for a moment before throwing a question at Ever.


    "Did you happen to get a good look at their appearances?"


    "One was an old man. He had a very long beard. And the other was young, but they didn''t look like a grandfather and grandson."


    The look in Yuder''s eyes changed instantly. He seemed to know who they were. It was Thais Yulman, the elder mage of the Pearl Tower, whom he had met in the imperial pce, and his apprentice. As if recalling the same memory, Kanna turned her surprised face toward Yuder.


    "Yuder. Could they be the ones we saw at the imperial pce...? Did the Count send people again?"


    "It has nothing to do with the Count."


    Yuder answered sinctly, shaking his head.


    "But the people we saw, they must be the ones. They said they''re looking for the Cavalry. We should go meet them."


    "In that state?"


    Ever asked incredulously. Yuder nced down at his uniform, which was more dirty than its original ck, and nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Yuder. I want to go with you."


    "Me too."


    Upon hearing this, Kanna and Gakane immediately rose to their feet and volunteered to follow. Every time they moved, dust billowed up, causing Ever to crinkle her nose.


    "Nobody will believe the three of you are from the Cavalry in that state. I''lle too."


    ------


    The Cavalry''s quarters were situated in the most remote corner of the Imperial Knight''spound. The Knights, proud of their Imperial Knight''s ground, treated the intruding Cavalry as an eyesore, practically ignoring them as if they didn''t exist.


    It was easy to enter thepound of the Imperial Knights, but no one among the wandering Knights reacted to the name of the Cavalry. Therefore, anyone visiting the Cavalry for the first time could never find their destination.


    Respected elder Thais Yulman of the Pearl Tower and his apprentice, Alik Pelgin, were also struggling, wandering around the vastpound since morning.


    "Master. Wouldn''t it have been better to send a formal letter to Duke Peletta expressing our wish to visit first? If we continue like this, we''ll spend the whole day wandering around."


    "You imbecile. Make sense. Do you think if I said I wanted to go there, the Duke of Peletta would wee me warmly? If the Red Stone is in their hands, they wouldn''t ept any outside visitors, especially us from the Pearl Tower! So it''s best to go and try our luck!"


    "But first, we need to find them to take a shot, don''t we? Moreover, we''re not even sure if the stone is really there."


    "We''ve already confirmed it''s not in the pce. There''s nothing more certain than the information leaked by the Duke of Diarca. They purposely leaked it to me, so we have nothing to lose. Stopining and move forward."


    Alik felt extremely aggrieved. Their purpose wasn''t suspicious at all, so what was wrong with contacting them beforehand?


    He had long gotten used to his master''s entricities, but it was heartbreaking to see himself suffer like this.


    "There are a few more Knights over there. Go ask them."


    Just then, a few Knights with shy swords appeared before their eyes. The Knight in the lead, who was guiding two young men, was particrly arrogant and sharp-looking, undoubtedly from a noble family.


    Alik, pushed by his master, timidly approached them.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 63


    "I am a visitor and wish to ask for something."


    "Excuse me?"


    As soon as Alik spoke, the Knights halted their steps in unison. Alik quickly scanned the blue uniform of the leading knight, noticing the golden eagle emblem and three lilies engraved on it.


    "I heard that somewhere around here, the Cav... no, the Duke of Peletta... is staying. I got lost while trying to find him. Could you kindly help me?"


    Alik swiftly changed his words as he caught sight of the knight''s expression twisting at the beginning of the word ''Cav''.


    Every Imperial Knight they had encountered so far disappeared as soon as they heard the word ''Cav'', but this was the first time one had be outright hostile.


    "The Duke of Peletta? For what reason do you seek him?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t disclose that."


    How could he tell them that he was a mage from the Pearl Tower, who had heard about the Red Stone and came to conduct some research? Moreover, he wasn''t even an invited guest.


    As Alik awkwardly smiled and shook his head, the knight studied him and Thais standing behind him, lost in thought. His deep, ck eyes, shining arrogantly, turned fierce after a moment.


    "Take these men and lock them up."


    "Pardon?"


    Alik couldn''t believe his ears. Yet, the Knight''s orders continued unabated.


    "Considering they''re hiding their purpose of visit, there''s no doubt they''re suspicious. They must be connected to those vile insects. We need to find out what they''re nning. Arrest them immediately!"


    The Knights behind him bowed their heads in response and rushed to seize Alik and Thais. Alik had been through a lot while serving his research-obsessed master, but being arrested by knights and facing the risk of imprisonment was a first.


    "Wait, sir knight! We''re not suspicious! We even have proper passes! If you check them, you''ll see!"


    "Such things can be easily forged."


    "Then we can go to the imperial pce...! We have everything there to verify our identities!"


    "The imperial pce? You expect me to believe that now?"


    The knight smirked, looking them over in their shabby attire.


    Today, Alik and Thais had dressed asmoners to maintain their anonymity. Therefore, they had left their pearl badges, which signified their membership in the Pearl Tower, at the Pce Mages'' Tower.


    If they had known this would happen, they would have definitely carried their badges! Alik heaved a deep sigh, but it was toote.


    ''Master, this is all your fault. You need to say something!''


    As Alik internally fumed and turned his gaze towards his master, Thais, who had been quietly observing the knights holding his arms, finally spoke.


    "Young knight, may I know your name?"


    "I have no name to tell suspicious people."


    "We merely asked for help because we were lost. Do you think it''s right to arrest us without any evidence, circumstantial proof, or even verifying our names, simply based on spection and emotion? Is this what the Imperial Knights, the pride of the Orr Empire, stand for?"


    Thais had held the position of a senior member at the Pearl Tower for over 20 years, and it wasn''t without reason. His voice was filled with a dignity and gravity that couldn''t be easily dismissed.


    It seemed the knights considered him an unusual man, as they exchanged nces, but the knight who stood at the forefront, bearing three lilies, merely snorted at his words.


    "How dare you disparage the Imperial Knights with your foul tongue. I will not fall for such a ruse!"


    "Sir Kiolle, even so, shouldn''t we at least verify his identity before making such usations? Or perhaps we could contact Duke Peletta..."


    The knight beside him grumbled with an ufortable expression, but the one called Kiolle red up at his words.


    "Yelsin! Are you on his side too?"


    "N-no, I''m not."


    "Then keep your mouth shut and follow my orders!"


    He had dealt with countless arrogant nobles, but Kiolle was different. Alik decided to never forget the name of this detestable man. Despite serving under his master as if he were a servant, Alik was a talented mage from a noble family with a surname.


    The position of the elder''s direct disciple was not obtained for no reason. Being looked down upon in this way for the first time, despite being expected by his peers to seed his master and be the future of the tower, was a new experience for him.


    ''If our master, who became an elder through elemental magic, were here, he would''ve let out a st of magic and put an end to this.''


    However, Thais was a master of magic research, not offensive magic. Alik decided to give up any further confrontation, thinking he would have to call someone who could verify their identities once he was taken into custody.


    That''s when it happened.


    "It seems those are the ones we''re sure of."


    "I told you so."


    From afar, the sound of noisy voices reached them, and four figures appeared.


    "It has to be them. I saw them being ignored when they asked where the Cavalry was earlier. I''m sure."


    They were all wearing the same ck uniform. But three of the four were so covered in dirt and dust that had it not been for the one clean-dressed among them, one would not have recognized they were in the same uniform.


    Alik was staring nkly at their faces when he suddenly recognized one. A pale man with ck hair. Trying hard to remember where he''d seen him before, he suddenly recalled.


    ''Right. The one who was fighting the noble in the pce! He definitely said he was from the Cavalry!''


    Alik did not remember Kanna, who had been behind Yuder with her hood deeply drawn. However, even though he had only seen Yuder briefly, he had left asting impression in his memory.


    "Excuse me, knights."


    As soon as the Cavalry appeared, the gaze of the Imperial Knights sharpened. They menacingly ced their hands on their sword hilts, ready to draw at any moment. Among them, Kiolle''s face was flushed with anger, as if he were about to explode at any moment.


    "Filthy scoundrels. You have a lot of nerve showing up here."


    "Cavalry members have the right to freely roam the grounds of the Imperial Knights. I''m not sure what you''re talking about."


    The ck-haired man slightly tilted his head with an expressionless face. There seemed to be no intent in his factual statement, but it was enough to further irritate Kiolle.


    "We heard that the two of them came looking for our Cavalry, so we came to find them. May I ask why you are detaining them?"


    Alik was moved by the fact that someone had finallye to his rescue. However, Kiolle was quite the opposite.


    "Shut your nonsense! You came here knowing I was present! Fine. Now that I''ve finally seen with my own eyes that you weren''t expelled, let''s settle this!"


    Kiolle roared, but the man remained unruffled. He simply blinked his eyes slowly, as if looking at a stranger.


    "Um... I apologize, but when have we met? I can''t seem to remember who you are."


    "...What?"


    Could there possibly be a more humiliating and insulting situation?


    Alik thought for a moment that Kiolle''s face might explode. The other knights seemed to share the same sentiment, as they all held their breaths and nced towards Kiolle.


    However, seeing the strange expressions on the faces of the man''spanions standing around him, it appeared that Kiolle and the man truly did not know each other.


    "You... are saying... you can''t remember me?"


    Kiolle stammered, seeming unaware of his own stuttering.


    "Was there something memorable? I don''t think there was... Gakane, do you remember?"


    The red-haired man referred to as Gakane gave Kiolle and the man a sidelong nce and awkwardly smiled.


    "Uh... Yuder. You really don''t remember? That... time when you, uh... did that thing to his sword. And he fell over... And the Commander even came and said something..."


    "...Oh. That time. I remember now."


    A flicker of light finally returned to the man''s eyes, which had been dim until he heard the word "Commander." In contrast, Kiolle''s face paled even more, consumed by extreme anger.


    "How dare you insult me in such a way and hope to live? Fine. Draw your sword! I challenge you to a duel!"


    "I''m not a knight, so I''m not obliged to ept a duel. Also, this sword is... just a blunt practice sword made of iron."


    The man named Yuder calmly drew his sword slightly from its scabbard. As he had said, it was a worn and old practice sword without an edge.


    Thanks to that, Kiolle ended up looking like a fool for recklessly challenging someone wielding a practice sword to a duel without even recognizing his opponent. The knights standing behind him couldn''t bear to look at Kiolle anymore.


    But the people standing behind Yuder had no need to hold back theirughter, and they openly shook withughter. Alik felt regret that he couldn''t join them in their mirth.


    ''What an impressive man. To reduce his opponent to a fool with such calm demeanor.''


    "That''s right. It''s a waste to use a sword to punish mere insects!"


    In the end, Kiolle lost his reason. Instead of a sword, he swung his hand to p Yuder across the face.


    "Yuder!"


    Yuder''spanions hurried to intervene. However, Alik felt a sudden strange wind gusting around Yuder at that moment.


    "Uh... oh...!"


    Kiolle''s body twisted in the wind. He missed his target and swung his arm into thin air. Unable to resist the recoil, he tumbled forward,nding face-first onto the ground.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 64


    "..."


    An awful silence lingered.


    Momentster, from the frozen crowd, Thais Yulman, who had been silent until now, burst outughing for the first time.


    "Hahaha! My goodness. Thest time I saw something this ridiculous was eight years ago, when some fool vowed to create a spell that would force a monster to dance until it died of exhaustion!"


    Shortly thereafter, as if caught up in hisughter, Yuder''srades also began to chuckle, one by one.


    "Hahaha... hahahahaha!"


    Amidst the sea ofughter, Kiolle''s fellow knights hurriedly helped him to his feet. Kiolle had fainted, his head hanging low.


    They disappeared without a word, as if marching away in formation. It was a humorous sight, hardly befitting the reputedly most beautiful and honorable knights of the continent - the Imperial Knights of the Orr Empire.


    "Yuder, how on earth did you do it? We thought you could only use fire and water!"


    "Think of it as my own progress, just as you''ve progressed."


    "Is it something to talk about so easily, having one more element you can use?"


    Amid the unendingughter, Yuder, conversing calmly with the redhead, turned his gaze toward Alik. Alik, feeling as if his thoughts were being pierced by those eyes, nervously stammered.


    "Hello. Do you, uh, remember us? You only met my master, to be precise......"


    "Yes. I remember."


    Luckily, Yuder replied coolly.


    "I heard you were looking for the Cavalry. You don''t seem to be invited guests, so may I ask what your business is?"


    "Ah, that''s......"


    Alik cast a resentful look at his master, who was stillughing heartily. It was about time for him to step in. But the master showed no signs of doing so.


    "My master has something very important to say to Duke Peletta, which is why we came suddenly. But the road... uh, it was harder than we thought. Haha......"


    "Yes. It is difficult."


    A faint, cool smile shed across Yuder''s lips and then disappeared. He had noticed Alik cursing the knights who had ignored their request for help.


    "Follow me. I''ll guide you."


    Alik was quite surprised, as he had thought Yuder wouldn''t be sopliant in offering help. But Yuder had already turned and was striding ahead.


    "Master, that man said he would guide us. Shall we go?"


    Alik grabbed the arm of his master, who wasughing so hard that tears were starting to form, and followed behind him.


    "Alik. That guy, he''s not an ordinary one."


    Thais murmured low enough for only his disciple to hear as they neared the Cavalry barracks.


    "I came to see the stone, but it seems I have one more subject to study."


    "So, they''re downstairs now?"


    "Yes."


    After leading the mages from the Pearl Tower to the guest lounge on the first floor of the Cavalry barracks, Yuder went straight up to meet Kishiar alone. Gakein had wanted to apany him, fearing that Kishiar might be angry, but there was no need. Kishiar was far from angry; instead, he seemed very interested in the situation Yuder had created and resolved.


    "Good. I know you wouldn''t act thoughtlessly. Meeting Kiolle Diarca again is nothing but bad luck... Anyway, now that the situation has been exined, let''s move on to the next step."


    Yuder looked at Kishiar, who leaned backfortably in his chair with a leisurely smile, carefully choosing his words.


    "They did not clearly state so, but to my eyes, they are mages. Probably from the Pearl Tower. For such people to visit here, uninvited at this time, and only stating they need to see the Commander without making their purpose clear. They must havee for the Red Stone."


    The old man with a long beard who casually mentioned magic. The disciple who respectfully called such an old man his master - they perfectly embodied the tradition of one-on-one mentorship typical of mages. If they were court mages, there would be no need to hide their identities, so the only remaining possibility was clear.


    Of course, Yuder knew who they were immediately due to his memories from his past life, but he did not tell Kishiar that.


    "If that''s your interpretation, then so be it. So what?" Kishiar''s eyes softened as he rested his chin on the hand propped on his armrest.


    "How should I deal with the mages who havee for the Red Stone?"


    "I think you need to figure out how they knew the stone was here and what they want to do with it. After all, you need to understand their intentions before you can use them."


    "Use them..."


    "Even if they came here because of the Tower''s will, in the end, they are mages. ''Even if the tower crumbles tomorrow due to the magic cast today''..."


    "''If you want to cast, cast it and face death.''... That''s a maxim inscribed at the top of the Pearl Tower."


    That saying was known to have been left by a mage who dedicated his entire life to the magic of moving objects and ultimately tried to pull the moon to the earth hundreds of years ago. His magic failed, but his words remained, etched as a motto that symbolizes the spirit of the entire Pearl Tower.


    "So, are you suggesting that we should try to persuade them by appealing to the mages'' greed?"


    He didn''t say it directly, but Kishiar immediately understood Yuder''s meaning.


    Mages of the Pearl Tower were famous for their fanatical obsession with the magic they were practicing. They didn''t hesitate to engage in all sorts of hical behaviors for the perfection of magic.


    If Thais Yulman had no particr interest in the Red Stone and was forced toe here due to the will of the Tower, he wouldn''t have bothered to leave the pce and even seek out the Cavalry. But he came here in his shabby clothes and endured insults from the Imperial Knights without revealing his identity. Considering his major was researching such things, it could have yielded a good result.


    "They did not seem like bad people. I n to investigate the Red Stone with the help of a few members, including Kanna, but wouldn''t it be better to have more help?"


    "Originally, the court mages were going to investigate the stone first. Why should I persuade a mage from the Pearl Tower instead of them?"


    "If you trusted them, wouldn''t you have already entrusted the stone to the court mages, regardless of what I said?"


    Yuder calmly spoke the most reasonable answer. Satisfaction spread across Kishiar''s face.


    "Indeed, my assistant is smart. It''s fortunate that not everyone is as quick-witted as you."


    Yuder had seen in his previous life how sensitive the court mages were to power. It was only natural since those who wanted to gain power rather than improving their magic skills often became court mages.


    On the surface, they professed loyalty to the emperor alone, but behind the scenes, they colluded with various nobles and engaged in dirty dealings.


    What the current emperor was thinking, one couldn''t be sure, but Kishiar certainly couldn''t trust them fully. Considering the risk of information leaking, it was much safer to win over a single archmage obsessed with magic research rather than entrust the pce mages. This likely yed a part in his easy eptance of Yuder''s suggestion.


    "Fine. Let''s go down then. Let''s see what kind of talent the Pearl Tower has sent us."


    Kishiar rose from his seat. Yuder thought he would head straight out of the quarters, but surprisingly, he approached Yuder and peered closely at his face.


    "...Commander?"


    Yuder instinctively tensed and cautiously questioned.


    "You seem to have had no time to wash your face after training. You''re a mess."


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped Yuder''s cheeks and forehead. The fragrance emanating from the handkerchief made his back stiffen for a moment.


    Yuder recognized Kishiar''s slightly sharp body scent. It had been a faded memory in his mind for a long time. The sudden reality of the scent unsettled him.


    "Please... stop."


    "We''re almost done anyway."


    He turned his face to evade, but it was in vain. Kishiar, who followed him till the end and wiped up to his nose, put the handkerchief back in his pocket. His nonchnt behavior left Yuder speechless.


    "You could just tell me to wash up. Why do this?"


    "What''s wrong with being kind?"


    "Why are you putting the handkerchief back? It''s dirty, you should leave it."


    "Don''t be so sensitive. I''m fine."


    Kishiarughed merrily and patted Yuder''s shoulder. If anyone should act sensitively, it should be the noble Kishiar, not themoner Yuder. Yuder deeply regretted not washing his face earlier.


    ¡ª---


    "You must have had a long journey. Thank you foring."


    Kishiar, who had descended to where the mages were with Yuder, cheerfully greeted first.


    "Are you His Excellency, Duke Peletta?"


    "Yes, indeed. However, here, my position as themander of the Cavalry takes precedence, so please call me that."


    Finally seeing Duke Peletta in person, Alik was stunned once by his beauty, as if witnessing the incarnation of the Sun God, and twice by his seemingly snaky smile.


    ''I heard he was a spendthrift, unintelligent, and impulsive, but what''s with these rumors?''


    Casually ncing to the side, he noticed no change in Thais''s expression.


    ''Master is something. If you knew the rumors were wrong, you could have told me earlier!''


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 65


    While Alik grumbled internally, Kishiar invited the old mage and his apprentice to take a seat. Yuder stood behind Kishiar, an assistant in his stead. Although Yuder''s face was cleaner than before, his attire was still unkempt, yet Kishiar seemed unconcerned with his subordinate''s appearance.


    Did this signify the grandeur of the Duke, or was it a silent warning to Thais and Alik, stating that they didn''t even need to show the slightest courtesy? Alik''s mind raced.


    It was Thais who spoke first.


    ¡°I am grateful, sir, that you personally greet an old man who came uninvited. I am Thais Yulman, a mage from the Pearl Tower. This is my unruly apprentice, Alik Pelgin.¡±


    ¡°I am Alik Pelgin, a mage from the Pearl Tower.¡±


    After acknowledging the greetings of the two mages, Kishiar gracefully raised his hand towards Yuder.


    ¡°This is Yuder Aile, my assistant. I''ve heard that my assistant had an encounter with both of you at the pce previously. Seeing as we meet again today, it seems like there must be a deep connection.¡±


    In reality, Kishiar had been secretly observing while in disguise, but the two mages didn''t know that.


    ¡°Indeed, sir. If it weren''t for Sir Aile, I wouldn''t have been able to make it here today. I didn''t have the opportunity to express my gratitude earlier. Thank you, Sir Aile.¡±


    ¡°I just did what I had to.¡±


    Alik was quite surprised by the identity of Yuder, something he couldn''t have guessed just by appearances. A young man held a position usually upied by those with much more experience, and he''d already received ast name. There was indeed justification for his confidence, even in front of nobles.


    ¡®Well, considering he knocked out that Knight named Kiolle at once, he''s no ordinary skilled person. It''s rare to see someone not from the Pearl Tower who can use attribute magic so quickly and simply. Are there many people of that level of skill here? Or is Yuder Aile extraordinary?¡¯


    Alik examined Yuder''s pale face. The inscrutable cold expression and shadow-draped eyes were a bit intimidating, but considering he''d helped save him and his master, Alik felt a sense of goodwill.


    ¡°Thais Yulman. I''ve heard your name before. You are a renowned elder within the Pearl Tower, currently focused on research. May I ask why you''vee here, concealing your name and identity?¡±


    ¡°If you know me, haven''t you already guessed my purpose?¡±


    Thais stroked his long beard with a calm smile.


    ¡°I heard that you managed to acquire something that no one else could for the past two years. As a researcher of magic, how could I resisting when I heard the news? I am here to see it.¡±


    ¡°So such rumors have spread. Don''t you think they are rather exaggerated? I wonder who could have spread such a story all the way to the Pearl Tower.¡±


    ¡°Does it matter what it is? The fame of you and the Cavalry has spread throughout the continent. Naturally, everyone will find out. Isn''t there a saying that a tongue is the hardest weapon to control in the world?¡±


    Thais Yulman''s rhetoric was very cunning. While he didn''t hide his eagerness to investigate the Red Stone, he brushed off the issue of how he got the information as if it wasn''t important.


    A trace of chilliness spread over Kishiard''s smiling face, as if he had noticed something.


    "His Majesty the Emperor values sincerity above all else when he embarks on a significant task. I do not think it was such a good choice toe here, escaping his sight."


    "Commander, isn''t it true that, even if everything else was exaggerated, the Red Stone indeed disappeared from its original ce? At first, I intended to meet His Majesty the Emperor. However, when I found out that he has long stopped seeing even the envoys from foreign nations, I thought it better to grasp at straws than to wait aimlessly. Wouldn''t anyone think the same?"


    As Kishiar remained silent at his words, Thais seemed to gain strength and continued speaking honestly.


    "I do not mean to boast, but I have devoted myself single-mindedly and earned the title of an elder. No one on this continent can investigate the Red Stone as thoroughly as I can. All this old man desires is the chance to see it even once and research what is hidden inside it. Please do not doubt this. Who sent me here is not important to me. If necessary, I will even write a vow."


    "..."


    "Commander, isn''t it true that you also need someone to thoroughly investigate the stone? Isn''t that why we are face-to-face like this?"


    ''He had confidence from the beginning.''


    Yuder quietly spected as he watched Thais.


    ''Thais Yulman must have known that the Emperor and Kishiar wouldn''tpletely trust the court mages, so he came running. He believed that someone would eventually need to investigate, and that his skills were the best, so he came with such confidence.''


    If the Emperor and Kishiar really wanted to possess the stone, the best course of action would be to ept Thais''s proposal. The old mage offered quite a tempting proposal: he would overlook everything else if only they entrusted him with the research. Now, it was time to see how Kishiar would respond.


    "Well, in fact, His Majesty the Emperor once said that it would be better to destroy the stone right away rather than letting the peace of the entire continent shake due to it. And as we all know, we don''t necessarily need to investigate in order to destroy."


    "Are you saying... it was retrieved for destruction?"


    Thais''s expression subtly changed for a moment.


    "Haha. I didn''t say for sure whether it has been retrieved or not. But if needed, it could be so."


    Various thoughts seemed to flicker in the old magician''s head.


    Was Kishiar''s certainty a sign that the Emperor''s side had alreadypleted some investigation of the stone? Did they conclude that the power within the stone was, in fact, trivial? Or was this merely to shake Thais Yulman?


    Thais Yulman scrutinized Kishiar''s face meticulously. He could not read any real intentions from hisnguid smile. However, when he spoke of destruction if necessary, it felt undeniably sincere.


    ''The Empire wouldn''t want change... They''d probably think it better to destroy it unless they deem it a power worth risking. It''s a usible story.''


    But even if the stone held no particr power, Thais Yulman desired to see it. The Pearl Tower had ordered him to bring the stone, but Thais wanted to monopolize this golden research opportunity, if possible.


    Thinking that his opponent would be the one regretting, he had mustered up courage, but now it seemed he was the one feeling regretful.


    Thais Yulman hesitated, then opened his mouth.


    "The House of the Four Dukes... I believe they might have a better solution than destruction."


    It was a veiled hint. It implied that among the four ducal houses, someone had leaked information about the Red Stone to the Pearl Tower and Thais Yulman.


    ''Or perhaps, it was all of them.''


    While Yuder finally watched Thais Yulman y his cards, Kishiar lightly tapped his crossed knee with his finger.


    "A better solution, huh? Do you think so too?"


    It was a short question, as if asking him to choose between the emperor and the four ducal houses. However, Yulman grasped another implication within it.


    A smile spread across his face after a moment.


    "Oh dear. I am merely an old mage. Did I not tell you I have no interest in such important matters?"


    Kishiar''s tapping finger halted on his knee.


    "That''s a pity. I hoped to benefit from the wisdom of a wise elder."


    After saying this, he turned to Yuder and gave him a slightly different smile than before.


    "Yuder, please prepare guest quarters for these two."


    "Understood. Should I request the oath from Sir Nathan?"


    ¡®You''re always so quick to catch on.¡¯ Pleased, Kishiar lightly tapped Yuder''s gloved hand before rising from his seat.


    "Heavens... I have no idea what just happened. Would you believe me if I said the conversation between the Duke and Master was harder to understand than an introductory magic textbook? I still have chills."


    Entering the guest room Yuder had prepared, Alik shivered and threw himself onto the bed. He didn''t want to imagine the hidden des that must have been exchanged in the conversation that had just taken ce.


    All he remembered was signing the oath with a trembling hand under the terrifying smile of Duke Peletta, and Yuder kindly offering to transfer their luggage from the pce.


    "Well, at least we''ve found our destination. Isn''t that good enough?"


    "What''s good about it? Why were the rumors about Duke Peletta like that until now?"


    Alik shuddered as he remembered Kishiar. The Duke''s smile when he casually questioned Thais at the end had seemed more terrifying than his master''s angry face.


    "A young, unripe beast hiding its ws is not a rare event in history. As long as we don''t provoke it, it will leave us alone. We only need to finish examining the Red Stone, so be careful with your words until then, Alik."


    "Do we have to go through all this just for research....."


    "If you don''t like it, you can go back to the tower."


    "Ah, damn it..."


    Alik sighed heavily, looking out the window of the guest room.


    ''Does the Red Stone really exist here? It''s unbelievable.''


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 66


    What Alik saw in the Cavalry quarters was utterly different from what he had imagined before arriving. Having heard they were located within the Imperial Knight''s territory, he had naturally assumed they were simply using an old, hastily patched-up building. But who could have known that it was instead a ce constructed anew from the ground up?


    The expensive materials that adorned the solidly constructed building hinted at how grand the expectations and aspirations of its creator must have been.


    ''The people working in the pce used to chatter that Duke Peletta just made the Cavalry unit for fun after awakening... How could this ce possibly have been made for amusement? They can only speak so carelessly because they''ve never been here!''


    If there were a few more people here with skills as extraordinary as Yuder Aile''s, they would be a formidable force that no one could dismiss. What on earth was a duke, unable to vie for the imperial throne, doing forming such an ambitious power under the tacit approval of the emperor?


    The Orr Empire was a nation famed for itsck of change over a long period of time. Nobody could break the order they had established, neither from within nor without.


    However, Alik sighed, contemting that he and his master might have stepped into this dangerous time where the empire was finally facing the moment of radical change.


    ------


    There was one day left until the end of the seven-day vacation period.


    Because he had told Gakane and Kanna to take the day off, it could be considered a true day of rest. Early in the morning, Yuder, to avoid the members who were gradually returning, quietly headed out from the Imperial Knight''s territory.


    It had been a long time since he had walked the streets in normal clothes, having shed his uniform. Numerous people brushed past Yuder as he meandered through the old, unchanged streets, sparking old memories.


    Originally, it was said thatmon people didn''t live within the 7th Wall district. However, as time passed, many people snuck in, settling down, and now it had transformed into amonce scenery.


    Unlike the other districts where the majority of the buildings were built in bnce as if measured, just a little way off the main street in the 7th Wall district, things quickly turnedbyrinthine. This was due to the influx of those inhabitants.


    Yuder navigated the dizzying streets adeptly and moved forward without any hesitation. As time went by, his surroundings became progressively grimier and darker. The stench that was strong enough to rot one''s nose began to waft from between the shadows of the tightly packed buildings.


    Eyes filled with anticipation of possibly picking the pockets of naive foreigners who lost their way in the darkness that stretched out like a spider''s long legs trailed after him from the alleys. Of course, they quickly gave up when they realized that the new visitor was quite familiar with this slum.


    The ce where Yuder stopped was in front of a very small pharmacy tucked away in an old alley. It was extremely hard for first-time visitors to identify the ce. The shop itself looked precariously close to copsing, and the sign was so worn out that it was almost impossible to read the words on it.


    However, as Yuder was already aware of what the ce was, he did not hesitate and walked right in.


    "Get out. Not open for business today."


    A voice as dreadful as a hellish shriek barked from inside the opened door, the harsh tone hardly befitting for a potential customer.


    Yuder paid no attention to the clutter that filled the room so densely that neither the walls nor the ceiling could be seen. Instead, his gaze was drawn to the two feet propped up nonchntly on the counter.


    "What are you doing, deaf? I told you we''re not doing business! Get out!"


    "I didn''te to buy medicine."


    "..."


    The two casually swaying feet stopped in their tracks at that moment. After a while, someone raised their reclining body and leaned over the counter to reveal their face. It was hard to believe that a man with such an attractive appearance had been lying in this disorganized and filthy space.


    "What? Who are you?"


    Yuder recalled the past as he looked at the man''s ash-gray hair and deeply furrowed brow. He felt a strange emotion upon seeing that he looked no different from thest time he had seen him in his previous life.


    "I came because there''s something I want to hear."


    "...Do you know me? Who are you toe all of a sudden and speak informally and give orders?"


    "The Guardian of Luma''s Seven Walls, Enon."


    Yuder''s voice was calm. However, the man''s expression changed significantly upon hearing his words.


    "...What did you just say?"


    "The Guardian of Luma''s Seven Walls...."


    "Wait. Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    The man, who quickly leaped out from behind the counter, covered Yuder''s mouth. His eyes were filled with curiosity, surprise, and wariness.


    "Who are you? How do you know? Who told you? Strange... I definitely don''t recognize your face?"


    ¡®It was none other than yourself from your previous life.¡¯


    Yuder regretted a bit that he couldn''t say that, pointing to the hand that was covering his mouth. The meaning was that if he kept covering it like this, he wouldn''t be able to answer even if he tried.


    Although Enon''s expression was still full of skepticism, he finally removed his hand.


    Instead of answering his question, Yuder quietly lifted the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t tell you who told me right now. But I swear it''s not information I obtained unfairly. As far as I know, you have to cooperate with anyone who mentions your name. Isn''t that right?"


    The look in Enon''s eyes changedpletely to one of utter astonishment.


    "How... how do you know that too? No matter how I think about it, I don''t know someone like you. How on earth did this happen? Is there something wrong with my head?"


    Enon might not have known Yuder, but Yuder knew him. He was the one who helped Yuder, who had been seriously injured while carrying out a secret mission for the Emperor in his previous life and was hiding briefly near the slums.


    He was coarse in his speech, but he was morepassionate and kind than he appeared. He knew so much that it was almost mysterious, and he often shared information deeper than most information guilds without hesitation. At that time, he imed it was because he had heard so much from living in the slums for a long time.


    Several years passed in this way, and when a disaster spread across the world and Yuder started chasing the signs of something strange, Enon suddenly disappeared.


    Before disappearing, he once mentioned that he thought he needed to leave the capital and find out something. Yuder found thest letter he left in the medicine shop months after he had a hunch about something.


    The letter revealed that he was not merely an ordinary person, but a Guardian who had made a pact with the Archmage Luma long ago to protect the seven walls of the capital. It also contained a few more pieces of information rted to him.


    "''Believe in my words or not, that''s your choice. But if we meet again and I do not remember you, mention the name ''Enon,'' Luma''s Guardian. Then I will certainly help you again. I wish you luck on your journey, Yudrain.''"


    Enon sometimes audaciously called himself ''elder brother'' and meddled with Yuder. Even though Yuder had never once called him ''elder brother,'' his disappearance was included in the fleeting regrets that swept past him just before his death.


    "Your head is perfectly fine. And my name is Yuder Aile. Remember it; we''ll be seeing a lot of each other."


    Yuder introduced himself anew, carrying memories from their brief rtionship in his past life.


    "Even hearing the name, I still don''t recognize it...? And why should I see you frequently?"


    Enon frowned and tilted his head.


    "Because you''re the only person who can help me now."


    Yuder casually pulled over a chair that was left around and sat down, ignoring Enon''s gaping mouth at his nonchnt attitude.


    Enon had the uncanny ability to discern whether a person was lying or not. Thus, from this point on, he needed to speak with the utmost honesty.


    "Currently, I need information about those who have held the title of Duke in the past while possessing the castle of La Orr. Even if it''s small, if you have any knowledge, please share it. Especially about Kishiar La Orr, who became a Duke under the same conditions as now."


    "...Why are you already talking as if I''ve agreed to help you? Are you nning some sort of rebellion? If that''s the case, I absolutely won''t assist you."


    "No, it''s not. The information you give me will only be known to me, and I won''t use it anywhere."


    In his past life, Yuder did not highly trust the information Enon shared because he thought it was leaked from some back alley. But this time it was different. Yuder decided to trust Enon more than the information guilds he had used and been betrayed by multiple times in the past.


    "It''s very important to me. I can''t ask anywhere else. Please."


    At Yuder''s words, Enon''s eyes twitched. He let out a deep sigh and slouched, then suddenly jumped up and began pacing around the narrow shop.


    "This is crazy."


    "..."


    "You understand how tricky it is to deal with information rted to the imperial family''s history?"


    "I do. That''s why I''m asking you."


    "I thought my luck seemed a bit off this morning. So this was it, meeting a crazy guy like you."


    He said this, then continued pacing the shop for a while. Eventually, he knocked over one of the piles of random stuff he had collected, snapped in frustration, and finally stopped.


    "...If things were as usual, I would have kicked you out. But I''ll help you, just this once. You dide here in my name."


    Yuder immediately tried to express his gratitude, but Enon cut him off.


    "But the information you''re asking for is too dangerous and covers a wide range. Anything rted to the imperial family takes a backseat for me, so it''ll take some time to verify."


    "How long?"


    "At least three days."


    "Understood."


    Yuder immediately nodded and stood up from his seat. At this, Enon''s expression became strange again.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 67


    "Leaving so soon?"


    "I told you. I can''t afford to stay out too long."


    His vacation time hadn''t yet ended, but staying outside unnecessarily for too long might pique the curiosity of his colleagues or Kishiar. He had thought of some excuses beforehand, but they couldn''t serve as perfect justifications.


    "I''ll be back in three days."


    Yuder left the old drugstore, ignoring Enon''s questioning gaze. However, he failed to visit the ce again three dayster as he had said.


    An unexpected event urred two dayster.


    "He hasn''t returned yet?"


    Yuder was standing behind Kishiar, listening to the report of his members. He was supposed to implement a new training n he had devised from yesterday. However, there were a few members who had not yet returned despite the end of their vacation, so he had postponed it for a day. The problem was that one of the non-returnees hadn''t sent any news until this very moment.


    Kishiar called in a few who were close to the member who hadn''t returned and listened to the stories rted to him. The non-returnee''s name was ''Devran Hartude'', an ordinary member who had never caused any problems before.


    All the members who were close to Devran insisted that there was no reason for him to intentionally not return.


    "Devran has told us many times how happy he is to have passed the Cavalry test. He isn''t the type to not return without any reason or even send news. There must be something wrong."


    One of the members who used to share a room with Devran clenched his lips and dered so. Kishiar, looking around at the faces of the members who all agreed with the same sentiment, continued his inquiry.


    "Did he say anything about his hometown, where he was headed?"


    "He mentioned going to see his family. Nothing elsees to mind."


    "I''m the same."


    Most gave the same answer. However, one hesitated for a moment, lost in thought. Kishiar immediately pointed to him with his fingertip.


    "Jol, do you remember anything?"


    "Well... It''s not something he mentioned this time, but something he said before... It just came to my mind. I don''t know if I should mention it..."


    "You can say whatever it is."


    Encouraged by Kishiar''s response, Jol, a member of the Cavalry, overcame his hesitation and began to speak.


    "After joining the troop, Devran and I once discussed our backgrounds and hometowns. He said at the time that he wanted to bring his family and rtives he had left in his hometown here as soon as possible."


    "Doesn''t everymoner say that?"


    Another member standing next to Jol questioned with surprise.


    "Right. But then, Devran said he was worried that the lord might not allow the transfer of residence. When I asked why, he mentioned his younger sibling and suddenly looked pale, closing his mouth saying that he had said something unnecessary. It seemed like there was something going on."


    Devran''s hometown was a small rural vige. He wasn''t sure about the life there, but if his hometown was a good ce formoners to live, he wouldn''t have wished to bring his family to the capital.


    Yet, for a noble who valued their dignity above all else, refusing the request of a promising Cavalry member from their own territory was unthinkable. It was a ce personally established by the Emperor''s younger brother, Duke Peletta, and if handled well, it could forge connections with him. How could the mere relocation requests of a fewmoners possibly matter?


    Still, if Devran had been concerned about his request being denied, it likely meant he didn''t think highly of the lord ruling his homnd.


    "Because of a sibling..."


    Kishiar muttered under his breath, rubbing his chin thoughtfully as he considered the words he''d just heard.


    "Firstly, we should send a message to the lord of Devran''s homnd, asking about the situation, and send someone to investigate. What do you think, assistant?"


    "In the event something has happened to Devran, it might be toote by the time we receive a response. How about sending a message and dispatching a person at the same time?"


    "That sounds better."


    At Yuder''s reply, Kishiar nodded and, as if something had juste to mind, smiled subtly.


    "Speaking of which, Yuder, why don''t you take responsibility and handle this?"


    "...Are you suggesting me?"


    "Who else would be better suited than you, the assistant with the greatest skills among the 330 members?"


    Kishiar raised his eyebrows slightly as he asked this question, and all the members present nodded in agreement. How could the Commander himself get involved over something as minor as a member who hadn''t returned from vacation? It seemed appropriate for an assistant like Yuder to handle it.


    Yuder, who had thought he wouldn''t be sent because there were only about three weeks left until the deadline for investigating the Red Stone, was slightly taken aback. Still, he quicklyposed himself.


    ''Well, it''s most likely he''s simply been dyed on his way back. It makes sense to send someone who can handle this quickly.''


    Furthermore, there was a high possibility that Kishiar saw this as a suitable opportunity to observe Yuder''s abilities. In his previous life, he had created sudden circumstances where multiple things had to be handled simultaneously to see how Yuder coped. Compared to those instances, this situation was hardly burdensome.


    "Leave today without dy. I will leave the number of people you need to your discretion, so choose freely from our ranks."


    "I will follow yourmand."


    Yuder swallowed a sigh that he didn''t let the others hear. This would affect the training schedule he had nned for the members and the promise he had with Enon, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    ''Devran Hartude... I need to find out what kind of guy he was before I select who will apany me.''


    Yuder''s memories of Devran were extremely vague. All he knew was that he didn''t seem to have been in the cavalry for long in his previous life. Therefore, he decided to meet with Steiber, Sul¡¯s deputymander, to hear information about Devran.


    "Oh, Yuder, so you''re going to look for Devran? If you''re the one going, I''m sure it''ll be resolved well... That''s really fortunate."


    Steiber, with his kind face, was very pleased to hear that Yuder had taken on the task of finding Devran. He provided all the information he knew without holding back.


    "Devran is from Hartan in the east. His ability is to summon fire, which is quite powerful, but he has had difficulty controlling it."


    He praised Devran''s character as good-hearted, fiery like a power. He added, worried that this personality might have gotten him swept up in some unfortunate incident on his return.


    "Steiber. What do you think about the possibility that Devran didn''te back on purpose?"


    "There''s no way. He was neverte for training even once. If something happened back home and he thought he wouldn''t be able to return on time, he would have contacted the Cavalry in advance."


    Steiber''s answer was firm. Yuder nodded andmitted the information he''d given to memory.


    Those who had been close to Devran, like Steiber, all insisted that there was no way he wouldn''t have returned without a reason. It was clear that he had been more than content with his life in the Cavalry, his passion overflowing.


    After gathering this information, Yuder decided to select members to join him in searching for Devran.


    ''The requirements: someone with good physical strength and agility to travel quickly. Someone with skills that would aid in the search. Someone who would follow my orders without wasting time. And... finally, someone familiar with the geography and customs of Hartan or the eastern region.''


    The person with the most useful skills for the search was Kanna, but Yuder had decided against bringing her. He wanted her to focus on her training while he was away.


    After considering the remaining criteria, he found few suitable candidates. After much thought, Yuder wrote the names of his selected members on a piece of paper to report to Kishiar.


    "Gakane Bolunwald. Jimmy Ocker. Hm. Are those two really enough?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar, who received the paper from Yuder, could not hide his surprise at the only two names written on it. However, Yuder had no intention of adding more people.


    Gakane was more familiar with Yuder''s personality and style than anyone, and his shadow clone was perfect for moving andmunicating without attracting the attention of others. As for Jimmy Ocker, despite being a young boy, his knowledge of the local geography and customs, being from the East, would be a great help while also not drawing suspicion.


    "Gakane, maybe. But Jimmy Ocker is still a kid, isn''t he?"


    "He may be young, but isn''t it you, themander, who saw him as a capable member of the squad? From what I''ve observed of Jimmy so far, I judge that he can handle a mission of this magnitude."


    If the mission involved killing or something that wasn''t good for emotional education, Yuder would have excluded Jimmy. But this mission''s purpose was a search. During their training, Yuder had witnessed firsthand just how talented an Awakener Jimmy was.


    Jimmy knew the importance of the opportunity given to him. The boy was always mature, had never whined about missing his parents even during training that would make adults struggle.


    Considering that noble boys who entered the Imperial Knights at a young age often gave up on the path despite receiving countless privileges, Jimmy''s qualities stood out.


    "I assume both have agreed to apany you on the mission."


    "Of course."


    Just before reporting to Kishiar, Yuder called Gakane and Jimmy to exin the mission and ask if they were willing to go with him. Gakane epted readily, and Jimmy, overwhelmed with excitement, couldn''t hide his youthful emotion as he vowed to be of help.


    "Alright. Then I''ll trust and leave it to you."


    Kishiar nodded and folded the paper again.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 68


    "I have just sent a letter to Lord of Hartan regarding Devran''s whereabouts. If there are any changes once I receive a response, I will send you a carrier pigeon. You should also take one with you, in case something unexpected urs and you need to contact me."


    "I understand."


    "Oh, and wait a moment."


    Yuder, who had turned to leave, halted and looked back. Kishiar was staring thoughtfully at a piece of parchment.


    "Do you have further instructions?"


    "Yuder, you are yet to manifest your second gender, correct?"


    "...Yes, that''s correct."


    Yuder was momentarily taken aback at the unexpected question about the second gender that sprung from Kishiar''s lips.


    "That Gakane Bolunwald apanying you is an Alpha Awakener, am I correct?"


    "That''s what I''ve heard."


    What on earth was Kishiar La Orr trying to say? Unable to control his facial expression due to the tension, it hardened unknowingly.


    "There might be one more thing you should be mindful of. It could be a misunderstanding, but we''ve received a report that there seem to be signs of a second gender manifesting in Jimmy Ocker."


    "You mean, Jimmy...?"


    "I''m not certain. There''s still a lot unknown about the signs of second gender manifesting. Even if manifesting signs appear, it doesn''t necessarily mean his second gender will manifest immediately."


    "Ah... I see."


    Yuder nodded feebly, feeling his anxiety and alertness cool down at once. He felt foolish for having been so tensed up.


    "Even if there are signs, it''s just a slight fever. It doesn''t seem likely that the kid will manifest, but it won''t hurt to be cautious."


    "I understand."


    He wondered whether it would be better not to take Jimmy with him after all, but hesitated as he remembered the boy''s extremely happy face. Yuder decided that he would pay more attention to Jimmy.


    ''After all, whether it''s Gakane or Jimmy, it''s the same thing for me to handle.''


    While he was thinking that Gakane would feel quite wronged if he knew, Kishiar studied Yuder''s face and continued.


    "So far, there have been no cases of a second gender manifesting within the division, but after receiving that report, I felt that it was wise to prepare rted regtions in advance, as you suggested."


    Yuder blinked, feeling a strange sense of unfamiliarity.


    "...Ah, yes."


    "All the regtions rted to the Cavalry should be finalized soon, so check them when you return. Once they''re announced, they''ll be hard to change."


    "I understand."


    "Once the regtions are in ce, that will be the start of something new. I n to propose aw rted to Awakeners in the Imperial Law and support rted research. If we hide the disadvantages in advance and show the benefits, it''ll make things easier in the future. You should brace yourself for bing busier."


    In his previous life, Yuder had gone through a lot of trouble to push through regtions andws rted to the second gender, against the opposition of greedy nobles.


    Back then, there were hardly any schrs conducting proper research on the abilities and physical changes of the Awakeners, and it was nearly impossible for the leader of the Cavalry, who came from amoner background, to correct misconceptions and prejudice alone.


    A single Kishiar presence was all it took to swiftly shift everything around him, as he held his position asmander. Of course, starting the Cavalry immediately had been advantageous, but if Kishiar hadn''t envisioned a future beyond Yuder''s proposal, things would not have moved so rapidly.


    He couldn''t change what had already happened, but what if he could have done this earlier?


    With a deep conviction that histest decision hadn''t been mistaken, Yuder respectfully bowed his head.


    ------


    Afterwards, Yuder immediately left the cavalry, taking Gakane and Jimmy with him. This time, without the assistance of the Pearl Tower mages like before, they had to ride ordinary horses.


    "We''re nning to make the journey as quickly as possible, so rest time will be minimal, and we won''t be looking for lodgings at night. We''ll also need to change horses multiple times, so follow along well."


    "Understood."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve ridden here on my own when I came to take the Cavalry test."


    Jimmy answered confidently, a determined expression on his face.


    "On your own? Impressive. Did you run into any trouble?"


    "There was a thief who followed me trying to steal my money. Of course, once I split a rock with my sword, he vanished in terror."


    Jimmy chuckled, fondling the small sword at his waist in response to Gakane''s question. They all currently carried training swords since Kishiar was in the process of preparing individual weapons for each member. But even with these, they werepetent enough to show their skills, and no oneined.


    ''He doesn''t look feverish...''


    Yuder watched Jimmy happily riding his horse, recalling the statement about him possibly manifesting his second gender. The mostmon physical change before the second gender manifested was a feversting several days.


    Of course, it differed for each person. Some had different symptoms, others had no precursor symptoms at all and manifested the second gender suddenly. Yuder had been thetter.


    ''I wasn''t much different at the time of my manifesting... If it''s the same as before, he doesn''t have much time left.''


    The sudden manifesting without any prior symptoms had drastically altered his life. This time, he nned to prepare as much as possible to avoid going through the same ordeal.


    "Gakane. Keep a close eye on Jimmy during the journey."


    While Jimmy was a little ahead, Yuder moved closer to Gakane, whispering in a low voice as they rode side by side.


    "Huh? Something happened?"


    "The Commander mentioned that the boy is showing some symptoms of second gender manifestation. I might not be able to discern it because I''m a beginner, but you''d likely be better at it."


    "Oh, really? Themander said that?"


    Gakane''s eyes widened as he looked at Jimmy''s back.


    "I don''t sense anything yet... But okay, I''ll keep an eye on him."


    "If you sense something, let me know immediately."


    A small cage, no bigger than his palm, hung beside Yuder''s saddle. Inside, a pigeon clung tightly to a small perch, seemingly unperturbed by the rocking motion. This was Yuder''s means ofmunication.


    Considering that even Gakane didn''t sense anything, the chance of Jimmy''s manifestation seemed exceptionally low, but one never knew.


    If Jimmy were to manifest as an Alpha, it wouldn''t be a concern. But if he manifested as an Omega, there was a chance that Gakane, being an Alpha, could be affected.


    ''Well¡­ I will just have to keep a closer eye to ensure that doesn¡¯t happen.''


    Even if such an event urred, it was enough to iste it.


    While it might have been different if it was Kishiar, who was concealing an immense power that could not even be fullyprehended, Yuder was confident that he could easily iste individuals of Gakane and Jimmy''s caliber alone.


    ''In swordsmanship, awakener power, and divine power... Maybe it''s a blessing that there aren''t two of these monstrous individuals who may be hiding something else.''


    Even knowing Kishiar''s power to some extent, Yuder could not guess where the limit of his abilitiesy.


    Yuder shook his head, casting away the unnecessary thoughts that hade to him.


    ''Let''s focus on what''s right in front of us.''


    They had ridden horses relentlessly throughout the day. Whenever a horse was exhausted, they quickly borrowed a recement from a nearby vige.


    The pass that Kishiar provided before their departure had been incredibly useful. They were treated like messengers carrying the emperor''s decree, allowing them to easily borrow horses from any vige, whether from the local guards or the steeds raised by the lords.


    The pace would have been unbearable for an ordinary person, but it was lighter than the regr training the Awakeners like them received. Even Jimmy did not show any signs of fatigue.


    "Jimmy. Your hometown is near Devran''s, right? How close is it exactly?"


    While riding, Gakane asked Jimmy various questions rted to the Eastern region. Jimmy''s parents owned a quite well-known shop in the Eastern region, and so he had picked up a lot of useful information.


    "It shouldn''t take more than a few hours? Quite a few people used toe to the vige where I lived from Hartan to shop."


    Jimmy disparaged Hartan as a very small, insignificant vige. It barely had any shops, and the market did not flourish, so the inhabitants had to go to other viges to buy anything.


    "I heard the lord there is quite old. He doesn''t take much interest in his subjects and has a married daughter and two sons, if I remember correctly."


    "Who''s next in line for the lordship once the current lord passes away?"


    "The eldest will definitely inherit it. Since the eldest daughter is married, perhaps she wille and take over?"


    "The atmosphere is quite different from the South."


    Gakane, who was from the South, murmured thoughtfully.


    "Where Ie from, the youngest inherits everything the parents owned until the end, be it titles or anything else."


    "Wow, that''s even more strange. Then what happens to the older siblings?"


    "The older ones receive more support while growing up and often establish themselves independently. But what does the youngest have except for the parents? So isn''t it right for the elder siblings to yield?"


    At Gakane''s words, Jimmy opened his mouth and tilted his head.


    "Uh... when you put it that way, it does seem to make sense?"


    "Haha. Come visit sometime. You''ll be surprised."


    "I''ll do that."


    Watching the two who looked like close brothers, Yuder surveyed the surroundings. As they had chosen the fastest route, they had strayed from the safe trade route, making the surroundings extremely dark and eerily quiet. However, Jimmy was the one who had told them this was the quickest way.


    ''Judging from the well-trodden ground and the surrounding conditions, this seems to be a frequently used path. But it''s a bit odd that it''s so deserted. It feels as if something''s about to jump out...''


    "Halt, you scoundrels!"


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 69


    "Halt, you scoundrels!"


    Just at that moment, a few people stepped out to block the path as if they''d read Yuder''s thoughts, shouting out in defiance.


    "How dare you tread on the path we linger! You should be ready to pay the toll."


    "Ah, right. It''s them. The ones I encountered when I came for the Cavalry test."


    Jimmy, who had been chattering with Gakane, looked at their faces and whispered lightly.


    "It seems there is no change even after some time."


    His tone was as if he was not dealing with bandits, but greeting familiar faces from a long lost home town. The bandits, thinking it odd that the three seated calmly on their horses were not startled, lit their torches and approached.


    "What, did these kids freeze in fear? Why aren''t they saying anything¡­"


    One of the bandits with a rough face scarred from knife wounds approached and, seeing Jimmy on his horse, suddenly closed his mouth.


    "What''s up, why''d you stop talking? As I was saying about the toll¡­"


    Another bandit who followed suit stopped mid-sentence as well.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong¡­ You, you are!"


    "Hello. You''re still here, I see."


    Jimmy rubbed his nose as he greeted them from atop his horse. Of course, the recipients of the greeting did not appreciate his cheerful salutation.


    "Bloody hell. It''s the kid who said he was going to take some kind of testst time!"


    "You, you¡­ don''t tell me you failed? Is that why you came back? Dammit!"


    "No, I passed, of course. I have two otherpanions here with me besides myself."


    Jimmy pointed at Yuder and Gakane with a smile. Only then did the bandits seem to realize the existence of the other two, their eyes darting in shock and fear.


    "Don''t tell me, those two are also¡­ like you, cutting rocks with their swords¡­?"


    "Ah. They are far more impressive than I am. How can youpare them to me, who is merely 12 years old?"


    "Damn it, retreat. Retreat! Run!"


    Just as Jimmy finished speaking, one of the bandits closest to them started running, waving his hands wildly. The other bandits, as if they had been waiting for such an order, scampered away without even looking back.


    A sudden wind picked up on the dark mountain path, and the torch held by one of the bandits was hastily extinguished. The remaining bandits, who were further away, seemed to notice something was up and promptly vanished into the shadows.


    "They fled already, and we didn''t even do anything yet. What should we do?"


    Jimmy murmured, looking worried as he watched their swift departure.


    "Indeed. Hmm. Should we chase them?"


    Gakane also turned to Yuder, a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. Normally, they would have given chase, but they were currently on an urgent mission to find Devran Hartude.


    "What do you think, Yuder?"


    "Summon the shadow clone to chase. Block the path and catch as many as possible."


    "Got it."


    At Yuder''s order, the shadow clone of Gakane sprung forth from under his horse, darting in the direction the bandits had fled at an incredible speed. It moved so fast it was iparable to a human running.


    "Jimmy. Since when have bandits been lurking around here?"


    As Gakane''s shadow clone was carrying out its task, Yuder, with an impassive face, asked Jimmy. Lost in thought, Jimmy frowned slightly.


    "Hmm. I''m not quite sure. In fact, there were many people who used to take this path untilst year. But when I told my parents that I would be going alone to take the Cavalry test, they absolutely forbade me from going this way. They said it was dangerous because bandits had imed the route and were demanding a toll. But it''s much quicker than any other way, so... hehe."


    "So, you''re saying they''ve been here for at least a year."


    "Why? Is that a significant point?"


    Gakane, manipting his shadow, tilted his head and turned his gaze towards Yuder. Thanks to the grueling training he had been doing, he was now able to control his shadow with a fair amount of ease. Yuder opened his mouth quietly, directing his words at both Gakane and Jimmy.


    "Have you two not noticed it yet?"


    "Noticed what?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "There''re Awakeners among those bandits."


    "¡­What? Oh no."


    The moment Gakane opened his mouth in surprise, a thud and a scream echoed from afar. It seemed he had identally used his shadow control too forcefully.


    "Awakeners? Then why did they run away after seeing us? They wouldn''t have needed to. No, more importantly, Yuder, how did you know that?"


    "Torchlight. Wind. Darkness."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah, I see. I understand now!"


    At Yuder''s enigmatic words, Jimmy immediately brightened and eximed.


    "They approached us with a torch, even though they hadn''t been carrying one from the beginning. And when they ran away, the wind suddenly blew! And there''s no moon or stars visible in the sky!"


    They were all correct. Only then did Gakane look up at the sky, surprised at the pitch-ck darkness where neither moon nor stars could be seen.


    "I didn''t realize. How did this happen? Despite the sky being so dark, I didn''t find it strange because I could see my surroundings so clearly."


    Even this eptance of the situation could be due to someone''s ability. Yuder, swallowing his final answer, watched as Gakane''s shadow clone handled three bandits who were struggling in the shadow''s grasp.


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    "Damn. I told you I had a bad feeling for the past few days and suggested we stop our operations until the boss returns, didn''t I?"


    "Shut up, you stinky bastard. Your butt is poking my face!"


    "I''ve been telling you over and over that I''ve had a bad feeling since the fire the other day!"


    "So what does that have to do with us!"


    Yuder dismounted his horse to look down at the bandits, who were cursing and struggling. Gakane and Jimmy followed suit.


    "Gakane."


    "Yeah."


    Just hearing his name was enough; Gakane instantly understood Yuder''s intention. As soon as the shadow clone released the bandits, the three men copsed on the ground, screaming in pain.


    "Ouch! Ah, my back!"


    "Damn it, if you''re going to kill us, do it quickly! But you won''t be able to get anything from us! Our boss will avenge us!"


    As the noisy bandits yelled out, Yuder took a closer look at their faces. In the dim light of the flickering torch, he hadn''t noticed it before, but they were all younger than he had initially thought. Only one of them was carrying a knife.


    If they were the type to make a living from such activities, they wouldn''t have been so poorly armed. Yuder''s curiosity about their true identities grew stronger.


    "Why are Awakeners here, acting like bandits, extracting tolls?"


    "What''s it to you? What do you know? Stop bbing."


    Instead of answering, Yuder conjured a me in his palm. Though small, the threatening me red brightly, illuminating their surroundings and drawing everyone''s gaze. Fear and rm shed across the faces of the three bandits.


    "Yuder, you can now summon mes without a sword?"


    Unable to hide his amazement, Gakane whispered in his ear.


    "With the wind, with the fire¡­ How does your ability keep developing like this?"


    The truth was, he had been capable of doing it all along. But had he said that, Gakane would surely have asked why he''d kept it a secret. The only answer Yuder could provide, as before, was...


    "...Training with you guys has improved me somewhat."


    "Somewhat? You call this somewhat?"


    "Hey, can we just talk this out? Yes, we made a mistake in not recognizing who we were dealing with and asking for a toll. But we''re not like that, really. We''re good guys. We''ve never killed anyone, we just took a tiny, tiny toll when people passed through! Don''t forget you''re the one who brought us here when we did nothing!"


    Thankfully, one of the bandits raised his voice, preventing Gakane from asking further. Feeling slightly grateful to the bandits, Yuder approached them. As he did, fear heightened on the bandits'' faces.


    "I just want an answer to my question."


    "If... if we answer, you won''t kill us, right?"


    "Keep your mouth shut when talking to the enemy..."


    Yuder extended his other hand and summoned a gust of wind. The bandit who had tried to talk was silenced by the fierce wind that hit his jaw, closing his mouth in an instant.


    Witnessing Yuder simultaneously wielding wind and fire, the bandits'' eyes widened in terror.


    "Let me ask you again. Why are people who wouldn''t normally do this sort of thing acting as bandits here? Including Awakeners."


    "..."


    "Answer me."


    "I''ll answer that if you let my brothers go."


    "Boss!" The bandits turned around in unison and cried out. Yuder looked at a man who had appeared out of nowhere.


    He was a remarkably handsome young man, too young to be believed to be a bandit leader. However, the left half of his face was horribly scarred, and his left eye had lost its color, with the pupil dted, inducing a feeling of fright rather than his inherent handsomeness.


    Among the people Yuder had met, this man, with a starkly different impression from the most beautiful man Kishiar, left an unforgettable impact.


    "Did you start all this? Leading them into this mess?"


    "No. The sequence of events is the reverse."


    The man answered surprisingly calmly.


    "They first fled from the tyranny of a noble, and then they met me."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 70


    "Tyranny?"


    "Well, isn''t that amon tale? Somon that it hardly needs exining."


    As the man spoke, the bandits surreptitiously rose from their seats. When Yuder did not bother to stop them, they swiftly ran to hide behind the man''s back.


    "Boss, how did the mission go?"


    "I can''t make head nor tail of what''s going on. Knights showing up, fires breaking out, and now these characters... something wicked must be afoot."


    Knights and fire. Amid their whispered conversation, Yuder picked out these words that tickled his curiosity, causing him to frown.


    "What do you mean by ''knights'' and ''fire''?"


    "You folks, you came here from the capital, didn''t you? Looking for someone."


    The bandit leader replied with a counter-question. Yuder noticed a strange energy simmering within the man''s intact right eye and hesitated momentarily before nodding.


    "That''s correct. Judging from your words, you seem to know something?"


    "I wouldn''t say ''know,'' exactly. I do recall a man dressed like you all visiting a nearby vige a few days ago."


    "Devran."


    Gakane muttered in a low voice.


    "We don''t know his name. But three days ago, a sudden fire broke out in that vige. By the time it was finally extinguished after half a day, half the vige, including the lord''s castle, had disappeared."


    "Fire?"


    Yuder recalled that Devran''s power was fire-rted. An uneasy premonition swept over him, and a mysterious smile emerged on the bandit leader''s face, as if to underline his foreboding.


    "The man was captured on the scene as a suspect and was locked up in prison. I went over there briefly to examine the cause of the fire and the situation in the area, and heard stories rted to him. Everyone is buzzing that his execution is imminent."


    "Could Devran really have...? What should we do?"


    Jimmy, at a loss for what to do, turned to Yuder. What he had assumed to be a simple reconnaissance mission had suddenly escted into an rming crisis.


    Yuder, suppressing his shocked expression better than Gakane and Jimmy, calmed his racing mind. Considering the situation, it seemed highly likely that Devran was the arsonist the bandit leader spoke of. However, nothing could be certain until he verified it personally.


    Moreover, the oddly submissive and friendly demeanor of the bandit leader did not sit well with him.


    "What about the knights you lot were chatting about?"


    "Ah, that''s nothing significant. Just yesterday, knights in shining armor passed through here. My brothers, who intended to collect a toll, werepletely taken aback at the sight of them, as it was their first encounter with such distinguished guests. However, it turned out that they were not here because of the fire, but for their internal knightly training. They passed through here to a mountain next to the vige where the fire broke out."


    The bandit leader casually shrugged as he answered.


    It was a tradition for renowned knight orders to conduct their training in remote rural areas. It appeared that a portion of them hade here.


    "Well, that''s all I know. Anything else you want to ask?"


    The leader''s soft gazended on Yuder''s face. Yuder felt there was something odd about his eyes but was frustrated as he could not yet pinpoint what it was.


    "You and your henchmen, you n on being half-baked bandits here indefinitely?"


    "Half-baked bandits, is that how it appears to you?"


    The man retorted in an exaggerated tone, letting out a low chuckle.


    "I was actually considering leaving this ce soon. I can''t live in the empire anymore, with my criminal record and all. There''s no other way."


    "You make it sound like you had no other choice."


    "Because I genuinely had no choice."


    A smile surfaced on the leader''s face, chilling the observer. It was because his contorted, motionless left side of the face, and his cruel yet beautiful right sideposed a disconcerting harmony.


    "None of the brothers here believe they''vemitted a grave enough crime to warrant leaving their hometown. Do you think picking someone''s pocket on the road warrants death?"


    "What nonsense."


    As Gakane sharply interjected, the leader''s right eye turned toward him. The gaze was unbelievably soft.


    "All my brothers were ostracized, falsely used, and chased away merely for having awakened their abilities. Granted, we had to leave where we were living and ended up like this, but we have our own rules and conscience. Unlike those who drove us away."


    The leader''s voice was low and gentle. But at the same time, it held an odd strength. Yuder began to wonder what his power could be.


    ''He probably wouldn''t tell me even if I asked.''


    "Are you one of those who was driven out?"


    "Me? Ha-ha. Maybe I am, maybe I''m not."


    "Do you think we''ll just sit back and watch you guys leave?"


    Gakane cut in, and the leader tilted his head.


    "Then what else can you do?"


    Gakane''s eyebrows twitched, as if he hadn''t expected the leader to retort that way.


    "What?"


    "I''ve given you all the necessary information. If you don''t find the person you''re looking for right now, that person will soon be executed. Yet, you have time to catch small-time thieves like us? Ha-ha. There''s a priority in everything, brother. If you try to catch us first, we''ll resist with all our might. You can''t catch two rabbits at once."


    "Why am I your brother?"


    "If we have the same power, aren''t we all brothers, if not sisters?"


    Not making any sense, this guy must be crazy. Yuder read such thoughts from Gakane''s eyes, which turned to him.


    ''...Definitely cunning. He figured out why we''re here in such a short time and yed it this way.''


    Moreover, the fact that the leader wasn''t wrong provoked Yuder''s wariness even more.


    Yuder nced at the leader''s face for a moment, then exhaled briefly. If he used all his power here, he could capture those in front of him. But it was clear that it wouldn''t end there, not knowing where the bandits'' hideout was.


    As they said, they were small-time thieves, for now.


    ''And they don''t show hostility towards us.''


    "Are you angry? Or surprised? It''s nice to finally see some change in that icy expression of yours."


    The leader, noticing the slight change in Yuder''s expression, asked with augh.


    "I was just thinking."


    "Thinking?"


    "How many days do you estimate it would take to solve this matter, return, and round you all up?"


    "..."


    His voice was soft, but the implications were as chilling as a well-honed de. The bandits who had been lurking behind their leader and watching the proceedings jumped back with a start when their eyes met Yuder''s. They instinctively felt that his words were not in jest.


    "...Ha, ha. Look at that. We have a formidable brother amongst us today."


    "I have no brother like you."


    ¡®That''s it, Yuder! Way to go!¡¯ Gakane clenched his fist and cheered silently, his face beaming with satisfaction.


    "Shouldn''t there be aeback if there is a departure? We never harm the innocent. My brethren, at my request, do noty hands on those who share our powers. We are the losers who have lost everything for the past two years, and all that''s left for us is to flee and survive. Even so, you want to arrest us?"


    His tongue, soft as a velvet snake, stirred guilt thaty dormant. Jimmy appeared to be moved by his words, his face grimacing as if he were about to cry.


    But who could vouch that his words were true? As long as it was unclear what truths and lies he hid within his cunning words, it was impossible to believe everything he said.


    Yuder Aile had seen too many scenes y out to be swayed by such sentimental maniptions.


    Yuder stood, blocking Jimmy''s view, and spoke.


    "If I were you, I''d use the time you''re wasting on wordy to flee further. Don''t misconstrue your priorities. It seems that my priorities might change at any moment."


    At Yuder''s fierce words, the leader''s eyes widened a bit, followed by a burst ofughter.


    "Ha, ha, ha."


    "Le, leader, let''s go."


    "Why do you keep provoking him? He''s not ordinary."


    "You go first."


    The leader quietlymanded the bandits who tried to hold him back. His voice, following hisughter, was both warm and chilling.


    "Huh?"


    "I think I have something more to say to these people."


    "Wh, what do you mean? How can we go somewhere without you? How can...."


    "I can catch upter. Go back and tell Ersi to leave first. I''ll be right there."


    "Leader...!"


    The bandits wore confused expressions, but after a moment, they nodded. Despite theirck of understanding, their obedience suggested that their leader had their absolute trust.


    "We''ll wait for you, so make sure toe, leader!"


    As the bandits called out desperately and disappeared, the leader, who had lightly waved his hand at them, turned his body and looked at Yuder. Despite being left alone, his gaze was remarkably rxed.


    "Thank you for not capturing my brethren."


    "There''s no need to catch the tail when you can go for the head."


    Hearing Yuder''s reply, the leader smirked, his left eye gleaming with an inscrutable light in the darkness.


    "So, what is it that you want to say to us?"


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 71


    "So, what is it that you wish to tell us?"


    "I propose a coboration. I will guide and assist you, and in return, you stop pursuing my brethren."


    "We refuse."


    Yuder''s response was cold and swift. Despite the man''s purported sacrificial stance for his subordinates, Yuder didn''t sense a shred of noble determination or the caution of a negotiator from him. And why should he ept the proposal of a seemingly tricky fellow without apelling reason?


    Nevertheless, despite the chilly refusal, the man merely tugged at one corner of his lips, showing no signs of defeat or despair.


    "Rather blunt. But that''s to be expected if you''re still unfamiliar with the obstinacy and arrogance of the Eastern nobles. Even if you were on an imperial mandate, it wouldn''t be easy here. How fast do you think you can achieve your goal among yourselves? In my opinion, it seems impossible."


    "Do you know something more?"


    "If you''re curious, ept my proposal."


    "..."


    "There will be no harm to you, I promise."


    Even in this unfavorable situation, his audacity clearly stemmed from a confidence in something.


    If it had been up to Yuder, he would have thrashed the man soundly and forced the truth out of him, but this tactic worked with some and not with others. And, unfortunately, Yuder''s instinct told him that this man would not be swayed by such an approach.


    ''If Kishiar was here instead of me...''


    Yuder suddenly thought of the absent Kishiar. Kishiar might have left this man to his devices, just to see what he would do out of pure curiosity. That was his way.


    His method was risky, but it had definite advantages. When confident in superior power, there was no better way to obtain information.


    ''And this mission is an exploration mission. It has always been my weak point.''


    Yuder made a decision. Whatever abilities the man in front of him might have, Yuder did not sense that he was stronger. If it was within tolerable limits, it might be okay to mimic Kishiar just once and follow the man''s lead.


    "Fine."


    "Yuder?"


    Gakane was startled by the short agreement that followed a lengthy silence and called Yuder''s name. He had naturally expected Yuder to refuse the man''s proposal. Yuder gestured to reassure him before continuing.


    "Do as you wish. You''d probably follow us anyway, even if we refused."


    "You''ve caught on. You''re right."


    The man with the odd scar smiled calmly and nodded.


    "But before that, tell me the real reason why you¡¯ll try to follow us and what the Eastern nobles are hiding."


    "Impatient, aren''t we?"


    "If I don''t like the preliminary information, I''ll arrest you on the spot and turn you over to the guards."


    "You seem to have done quite a bit of threatening. Fine. Mutual trust is important, after all."


    With those words, the man raised his hand lightly, swirling the air.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere around them changed dramatically as if a veil had been lifted, revealing the true sky. Beneath the brightly shining moon and stars, a peaceful mountainndscape appeared. A new horse that had not been visible before was quietly tied to a tree, grazing on the grass.


    The man effortlessly loosed the reins of the bound horse and climbed upon it. Everyone was unable to contain their astonishment at such a natural disy.


    "The sky has suddenly cleared! The horse too... Is this that man''s power?"


    "Little brother is smarter than he looks."


    The man answered in a low voice, understanding Jimmy''s question, whispered to Yuder, loud and clear.


    "Exactly as you said. This is indeed my power."


    "...An illusion?"


    Yuder asked quietly. The man nodded, a gleam passing over his seemingly ordinary eyes.


    "Yes. It''s not as impressive as your abilities, but it has various uses. Thanks to this power, despite my appearance, I can be free anywhere and quickly notice when guests like you arrive."


    His exnation was ambiguous, but they could guess what he meant. His illusionary ability exceeded merely hiding his grotesque appearance, it was exceptional enough to cover an entire area and detect those who intruded upon it.


    Yuder had met a few illusion-casters in his past life. However, their abilities were not as exceptional as the man before him. He wondered if the individuals possessing such a level of skill had met an early death while hanging out with bandits in his previous life.


    "So, you were so confident because you thought you could escape anytime. Even knowing what your ability is, it would be difficult to detect it... troublesome."


    Gakane also seemed to understand the hidden intent in the man''s words, murmuring with a grimace on his face.


    "Now, let''s discuss the details while on our way. It''s not far to the vige, but it would be best to get there as soon as possible."


    At the man''s suggestion, Yuder quietly climbed onto a horse. Gakane and Jimmy also mounted horses. They followed the leisurely advancing man, without letting their guard down.


    "Among my brothers, there was one originally in charge of visiting the vige to keep tabs on the situation and buy food supplies. However, some time ago, this brother headed to the vige as usual but didn''t return. The other brothers thought he had run away with the money for the food, but I didn''t think so."


    The voice of the scarred man was surprisingly clear, audible even amidst the rustling wind in the dark and the noise of the horses'' hooves against the ground.


    "That brother was surely caught. But I couldn''t save him until now because I didn''t know where he was imprisoned. Not until the person you are looking for came here."


    "What does that have to do with it?"


    Jimmy bravely frowned and asked his question.


    "The old lord and the couple who had visited to receive their title early died in a fire that day. Despite such a big incident, the remaining two sons have yet to report it to the capital. The whole vige is buzzing that the man you''re looking for will soon be executed, but no one knows where he''s imprisoned. His family members also disappeared somewhere after that day, but no one talks about it. Don''t you think that''s strange?"


    "...Does it mean that someone deliberately confined them somewhere and is trying to quietly bury the incident?"


    When Yuder asked curtly, the man turned to look back at him.


    "In the east, they respect the House of Duke Diarca more than the emperor."


    His answer flowed out, seeming a bit irrelevant.


    "Did you know that ever since rumors spread that the recent Emperor had his younger brother form a Cavalry, persecutions against the Awakeners have intensified in the East? That there has been an increase in cases where Awakeners ofmoner origin, possessing notable abilities, were suddenly framed and unjustly imprisoned? No one knows where they''ve gone."


    "I haven''t heard of such things happening around here before I left for the test! Of course, unlike the capital, there were many people here who were afraid of the Awakeners¡­"


    "Jimmy."


    Yuder called out Jimmy''s name curtly,pelling him to close his mouth. But the man had already turned his attention to Jimmy.


    "Just because you''re from here, it doesn''t mean you know everything. Especially a young boy like you, your exposure to information is limited. But were your parents also like that?"


    At the man''s words, Jimmy''s expression changed instantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Usually, no matter how strong they are, they wouldn''t send a young child alone to such a distant ce. But what if they thought it was more dangerous to stay here than going to the capital."


    His low voice sent a strong ripple through everyone''s minds.


    "Was it the little brother''s decision to take the Cavalry test? Or was it instigated by the parents'' suggestion? What did they say to do if you failed the exam? Did they tell you toe right back? If it were me, I would have asked someone I know to look after you, and told you to stay there for a while."


    "..."


    Yuder read the shock in Jimmy''s open mouth and trembling eyes. It suggested that the man''s conjecture wasn''t too far from the truth.


    "I''m not lying. After I came here, in a few months, the East became increasingly hard for people like us to live. Many of my brethren have fled here like that."


    Yuder thought about the man''s mention of the ''East, where the influence of the Diarca Ducal House is stronger than the Emperor.''


    The history of the repeated rivalry and alliance between the Imperial House of the Orr Empire and the Four Ducal Houses was exceedingly long. When the imperial authority was strong, the power of the ducal houses weakened, and vice versa.


    In his past life, the Emperor Yuder served was a foster son of the Diarca Ducal House, so he did not antagonize the ducal houses. But what about the current Emperor?


    If Kishiar had judged that the power of the Cavalry created was beneficial to the Emperor, the Four Ducal Houses would have worked to obstruct it.


    Could the sudden arrest of Devran, a member of the cavalry, here be rted to that? He would have to meet Devran to be sure, but it seemed a high probability.


    ''In my previous life, there was no general vacation at this time, and Devran didn''t disappear, so I couldn''t have known that such a thing was happening in the East.''


    "I think there''s a high chance that the one you''re looking for is being held in the same ce as my brother, or at least knows something that could be a clue."


    The man finished his story saying he had followed Yuder and the Cavalry members for that reason. Yuder felt that he wasn''t lying, but he didn''t let down his guard.


    The cold, chilling gaze that did not hide even when he called everyone with the same power a brother, was not to his liking. Was his reason for taking the risk to join them really just because of hisrades?


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 72


    Yuder''s gaze drifted towards the small birdcage hanging next to his horse. It seemed he might have to send a courier to Kishiar more swiftly than he''d initially thought upon arriving in the vige.


    ¡ª---


    "Your Grace, a courier has just arrived from the East," a voice informed him.


    "Is it from the Lord of Hartan?"


    "No, it''s a report from our spy in a nearby vige."


    Seated at his desk, buried in paperwork filled withplexws, Kishiar finally shifted his gaze to his adjutant, Nathan.


    "A report?"


    "Do you remember when you ordered me to recruit several spies in the East to monitor the long-term movements there? One of them. I inquired if he knew anything about this matter and the answer came quickly."


    Kishiar had not taken lightly the fact that a Cavalry member, originally from the East and on leave, had not yet returned. The East, where the Ducal faction was gaining ground, had been subtly pushing back against the Awakeners ever since Kishiar expressed his desire to form the Cavalry.


    While the incident was likely minor, there was a possibility that some foolish noble had insulted the Cavalry member, and by extension, Kishiar and the Emperor.


    For this reason, he had instructed Nathan to investigate all possible leads for information, beyond the direct letter he sent to the Lord of Hartan. The reply from the Lord of Hartan was yet to arrive, but the answer from another source came unexpectedly quickly, which did not sit well with Kishiar.


    Kishiar broke the seal on the letter Nathan handed to him and read it quickly. His red eyes cooled significantly after a moment.


    "So, there''s been a fire."


    "¡­In Hartan?"


    "Yes, and it''s rumored that the Lord''s castle burnedpletely. The timing coincides with Devran Hartude''s stay in Hartan. Might be a coincidence, but we can''t be sure."


    "But there was no report from the ck Pigeon about this."


    Of the countless events that urred daily across the country, disasters were critical reports that needed immediatemunication.


    If a fire severe enough to consume the entire Lord''s castle had urred, naturally, an immediate report should have reached the capital administration via couriers. Yet, even their spies in nearby viges didn''t know the extent of the casualties; something was suspicious.


    One could argue that the dy in handling the incident caused the report to bete. Still, Kishiar remembered that Devran Hartude had the power to conjure fire.


    "Oh, another courier has arrived."


    At that moment, Nathan, standing by the window, caught another small bird that had flown in.


    "Is it from Hartan?"


    "I''m sorry, but it isn''t. It''s a letter from another spy in the East."


    "What does it say?"


    Kishiar asked his adjutant to read out the new message. As Nathan unfolded the small pouch tied to the bird''s leg and read the letter, his expression shifted slightly.


    "It''s an irregr report unrted to the current incident. It says that ten Imperial Knights havee to train at Mount yman."


    "Isn''t Mount yman near Hartan?"


    Kishiar''s memory, which had the entire continental map memorized, was unquestionably wless.


    "Indeed it is. And among the knights who went for training this time, it seems Kiolle da Diarca is present."


    Kishiar''s handsome lips curled into a subtle smirk.


    "Huh. Is that scoundrel there? I thought he''d learned a lesson after getting scolded by my assistant, but it seems that wasn''t the case?"


    Kiolle da Diarca was the youngest son of Duke Diarca, who had spoiled him so much that he didn''t listen to anyone and earned a notorious reputation. The Duke arranged a ce for his youngest son in the Imperial Knight to lead afortable life, but this hope was beautifully shattered with the recent formation of the Cavalry.


    Kiolle, who was humiliated for the first time in his life by amon-born Cavalry member, Yuder Aile, in the training field, could not contain his fury and contacted Kishiar numerous times. The calls were almost threats, demanding immediate expulsion of the audacious Cavalry member and sending him to the Diarca family.


    Of course, Kishiar ignored all of it. Just when he thought the matter was finally settled and forgotten, a few days ago, Yuder once again encountered Kiolle and bestowed upon him an even greater insult.


    Assuming that there would be another round ofints, but receiving none, Kishiar thought Kiolle had finally learned some humility. However, it appeared that Duke Diarca had simply intervened, sending his son away for training.


    "Predictable. The old man must have sent him away to cool his head, given all the trouble he''s causing."


    "Do you think the Duke knew something when he sent him?"


    "If he had known anything, that old man Duke Diarca would never have sent Kiolle there, Nathan."


    Unlike the cautious question from Nathan, Kishiar''s answer was bitterly sarcastic.


    "He may have lost a few teeth due to old age, but an old lion is still a lion. The person who best understands his youngest son''s abilities, coldly and clearly, is none other than himself."


    "Still, if they happen to meet again at that ce... I''m not sure it will turn out well this time."


    There was no telling what would happen if, by any chance, Yuder and Kiolle were to encounter each other again in the eastern region, where the reach of the Duke''s family was strong. It seemed like a great misfortune.


    When Nathan voiced his slight concern, Kishiar shook his head.


    "There''s no need to worry about my assistant, even if something happens. ...What''s more concerning is the report about the fire."


    "I''ll look into that further."


    "Do that. And Nathan, be prepared to go there at any moment if necessary."


    "Do you want me to deliver the message personally?"


    At the unexpectedmand, Nathan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes. It''s better not to go, but just in case, we need to be prepared."


    "Understood."


    The loyal adjutant did not ask for reasons.


    "Now, let''s call upon the mages who have been on their feet all day."


    Kishiar realized that the fact Thais Yulman and his disciple coulde here was due to the information leaked by Duke Diarca. The fact that they simply provided information to the mages of the Pearl Tower, who didn''t have much connection with the Duke''s family, meant they didn''t show much interest in the power of the Red Stone.


    ''Fortunate, indeed.''


    All the nobles knew that the Emperor''s health was deteriorating day by day. If they knew that Kishiar and the Emperor were hoping for a miracle through the unknown power within the Red Stone, the dukes would have done whatever it took to eliminate it. Or, knowing the power of the stone, they would have sent a perfect spy who would be prepared to die to report to the dukes.


    In this regard, the deep-seated character of a true mage in Thais Yulman, who hade here, was quite fortunate for Kishiar. Thais was a leading authority in such research, and he was stubborn enough to willingly finger his pledge that he would keep his mouth shut forever as long as he could conduct his research.


    Perhaps Duke Diarca had leaked the information thinking that Thais would investigate the Red Stone and eavesdrop on the news he would send to the Pearl Tower. But did he really expect that Thais would pledge to keep his mouth shut so easily and even bear a grudge against his youngest son?


    Kishiar felt quite pleased when he thought about how the Duke would react when he found out about thister.


    The face of Yuder Aile, who suggested using Thais, came to mind. His assistant seemed to have a great talent for ruining what the greedy Dukes wanted. It was a skill he liked.


    ------


    ¡°Once we pass through the guards you see over there, we''ll be in Hartan.¡±


    The man with a scar on his face paused as he gestured towards the guards positioned not far off. Behind the stone wall and the watchtower they were guarding, the outline of a vige could be seen just as he had described. Yuder stepped forward, leading the group towards the guards.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We are Cavalry members who have been dispatched by Duke Kishiar La Orr Peletta, the Commander of the Cavalry.¡±


    ¡°The Cavalry?¡±


    For a moment, Yuder noticed a heavy wariness pass over the faces of the guards.


    ¡°¡­Show us some evidence to verify your identity.¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    Yuder produced the identity certificate he had received from Kishiar. After reading the paper several times with a cautious gaze, the guard returned it with a heavy voice.


    ¡°So it is. Seems correct. Four people, correct?¡±


    Their gaze swept over Yuder and the others behind him. Yuder assumed that the guards would certainly be startled at the sight of the man with a huge scar on his face, but their expressions were remarkably calm.


    Finding this strange, Yuder turned around and was surprised to see the face of the man standing behind Gakane and Jimmy had transformed into someone else¡¯s.


    While the man still had a noticeable scar, his handsome face had disappeared, and instead, the average face of one of the bandits they had encountered on the mountain and fled from was there. Moreover, he was wearing a cavalry uniform identical to Yuder''s.


    It looked no different from the real thing, but it was definitely a form made by oveying an illusion.


    ''Using illusion abilities like this.''


    The man smiled slightly as his eyes met Yuder''s. It seemed that there was no need to worry about the scar on his face thanks to the ability to show illusions, and indeed, it was a remarkable skill. If he hadn''t seen and heard of his abilities beforehand, he might have suspected him to be a shape-shifter.


    ¡°¡­Yes. Four people. Correct.¡±


    ¡°And your purpose?¡±


    ¡°We wish to meet and speak with the Lord.¡±


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 73


    Yuder had purposefully obscured his true intentions. His original aim was to find traces of Devran Hartude, but to do that, he needed to meet the Lord anyway. This question could also confirm the extent to which the information given by the bandit was true.


    Sure enough, the expressions of the guards darkened instantly, suggesting Yuder was not wrong in his thinking.


    "You seem to havee from afar and have not heard the news yet. Our lord passed away in an ident a few days ago."


    "Is that so? Then, who is currently in charge of the vige?"


    "The Lord''s eldest daughter, Lady Sabelrina, and her husband, Sir Ryel, also met with misfortune on the same day... Currently, the youngest son, Lord Zakail, is taking care of the funeral arrangements and the aftermath."


    "Then, I must meet him."


    "Please do so. In fact, today is thest day of the funeral, and all the vigers are finishing the rites at the back of the mountain. You should find them there. Ah, and before that, outsiders are required to leave their horses at our stables. Please hand over your reins."


    The guard returned Yuder''s identification. They watched, their eyes full of suspicion, as Yuder pocketed his ID.


    Yuder watched as Gakane and Jimmy handed over their reins to the guards, and then he carefully opened the door of the small birdcage hanging from his saddle.


    Feeling the gaze of the bandit leader on him as he took out the small bird and turned it over his shoulder, Yuder sensed a curiosity about what he might do next.


    Ignoring the man''s gaze, Yuder quickly conjured up a dust storm. As the gritty wind blew dirt onto the faces of the guards, startled voices echoed from all directions.


    "Damn, what is this?"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the guards closed or covered their faces, Yuder released his messenger bird. The bird, trained to fly around for a day without a letter and then return, would be back by the time Yuder called for it within a day.


    ''Even if they see the birdcage, they''d realize it had a messenger bird. But there''s nothing I can do about it.''


    As he passed the guard post and entered the outskirts of the vige, the first thing he noticed was the heavy smell of burnt wood that pricked his nostrils.


    Yuder picked up a stick from the ground and lit it. He could have conjured fire with magic, but using a torch would raise less suspicion should he encounter anyone.


    Under the flickering torchlight, the sight of scorched earth and burnt nts confirmed the truth of the rumor that half the vige had been set aze.


    "Over there, is that the castle?"


    Unable to hide his anxious voice, Jimmy whispered to Yuder and pointed at something ck in the distance. It wasn''t veryrge, but it was unmistakably a castle. The sight of its excessively dark silhouette in the night provoked an eerie sensation.


    "There really is no one in the vige. They must all have gone to the back mountain."


    "That over there looks like a cornfield... It''s all burnt. It''s the harvest season now..."


    As Gakane mumbled, scanning the surroundings, Jimmy added anotherment, looking at the ckened field. Yuder turned his head towards the bandit leader, who was quietly walking. The man was still wearing the image of his subordinate in military uniform.


    "How long do you n to keep this charade?"


    "Isn''t it strange if I''m the only one dressed differently? I know it''s ufortable, but maintaining this guise is to lessen the suspicion and wariness you all might incur."


    In response to Yuder''s question, the bandit leader calmly retorted. He certainly had a way with words.


    "If you''re so thoughtful, why not tell us your name?"


    "You''re asking that now?"


    He had been wondering when the question woulde. With a mumble, the man''s gazended on Yuder''s face.


    "Nahan."


    Whether it was his real name or an alias, Yuder didn''t know. However, he decided to include it in the report he would send to Kisiar.


    They continued to walk into the depths of the vige, where no one was in sight. Upon arrival, it was more than a simple vige;pared to the size of the actual territory, the area inhabited by people was quite small.


    As they passed the charred windmill, drawing closer to the castle, the smell of burning became more intense. The road was littered with ck ash and burnt fields not yet cleared away.


    "With damage this severe... I imagine there were many casualties."


    "There were hardly any, besides the lord and his wife who died in the castle. Especially outside the castle, there were none."


    Grasping Gakane''s muttering, Nahan promptly responded, which earned him a suspicious look from Jimmy.


    "How do you know that so well?"


    "Using this ability, it''s not difficult to enter the castle and hear the stories firsthand."


    With an ability to ovey the exact face of someone else as an illusion, it would have been easy for him to blend in among the castle''s servants. Yuder began to surmise how Nahan had obtained his information.


    ''In other words, despite having such an ability, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of his missingrade and Devran.''


    Why did a noble need to keep such a secret while handling a fewmoner prisoners? It was a strange thing. Yuder felt as if he understood why the man was so invested in this. Even he, Yuder, would have done the same. Yuder lifted his head towards the lost-in-thought Nahan.


    "How long can you maintain your ability?"


    "I''d like to say it''s a secret... but it''s not as short as you might worry. It canst a few days as long as I don''t exhaust myself."


    Upon hearing the word "days," Gakane''s expression turned odd. He too could maintain his shadow clone for as long as he wished. However, illusions were moreplicated to manage than clones. It felt strange to verify that a man who used to be a bandit possessed such extraordinary skills.


    "Who goes there!"


    Just as Yuder was about to ask Nahan something else, someone shouted with a full measure of wariness.


    In the darkness, a few men dressed in guard uniforms with ck cloaks for formal asions staggered forward. They approached with their hands on the hilts of their swords, but stopped in surprise upon seeing the uniforms worn by Yuder and his party.


    "That uniform... could it be...?"


    "Heng, shut up! Who are you?"


    The one who yelled at the young guard, whose surprised expression couldn''t be hidden, was an elderly man with a white beard. Observing the shield-shaped badge on his chest and his more luxurious attirepared to those around him, Yuder stepped forward and introduced himself.


    "Wee from the capital under the orders of His Excellency, Duke Peletta. I''m Yuder Aile, affiliated with the Cavalry. Might you be the captain of the Hartan guard?"


    Upon hearing about the capital and Duke Peletta, the faces of the guards stiffened in unison.


    "Indeed, I am Eclen Bukan, the captain of the guards. If youe on the Duke''s orders, have youe to meet our Lord?"


    Despite hearing that they were sent by the duke, the guard captain questioned them sharply, his demeanor not softening at all.


    "Yes. But we were told at the entrance that, unfortunately, your Lord has passed away. We offer our condolences."


    Though Yuder''s voice was cool and emotionless, the courtesy he disyed was impable. After serving as the Cavalrymander for so long, this level of etiquette had be as natural to him as breathing.


    "Spare the pointless talk. What''s your business here?"


    "We were told that Zakail is currently in charge. We would like to meet him."


    "He''s currently busy. If you wait in the castle, I''ll inform Zakail and ask him toe see you."


    "Understood."


    "Heng! Escort them to the castle. The steward will guide them once they''re there."


    Seeming to find the mere act of conversation displeasing, the captain of the guards turned away abruptly, raising his voice towards a young guard. The guard, with a reluctant expression, mumbled a few words in an unintelligible dialect and made a vague hand gesture towards Yuder.


    "Follow me."


    Their ill-treatment continued even after they arrived at the castle. The elderly steward, after hearing the situation from the young guard, alternated his gaze between the scorched castle gate and Yuder''s face, before eventually clicking his tongue as if to signal they should enter. He led them to a worn-out, dark room with no ce to sit.


    "Please wait here."


    "Just a moment. Here, really?"


    Gakane, who had quietly followed all this while, finally voiced his disapproval. It felt too unreasonable to be asked to wait indefinitely in a room that looked more like a storage, especially at thiste hour.


    "It''s the only ce that''s not damaged and still decent. I''m really sorry we couldn''t provide a better ce for visitors who came from far away."


    "..."


    Leaving behind an apology that didn''t seem sincere at all, the steward quickly shut the door and disappeared, leaving behind only a smallntern.


    "What is this all about? Such tant disregard. No one even mentioned Devran first, despite seeing us."


    "The guard who escorted us was openly abusive."


    "Abusive? When?"


    "You wouldn''t have noticed because it''s an Eastern dialect."


    As Jimmy replied with a defeated look, Gakane let out a short, bitterugh.


    "So, is all this rted to Devran''s disappearance... Yuder, are we really going to wait here quietly?"


    "For now."


    Yuder quietly responded while examining the room. The damp, dark room was filled with the stench of rotting old boxes and not even a single survivingmp. There was a small window which barely allowed air in, but that was all.


    "Well... Standing around will only tire us. Let''s sit and wait."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 74


    Gakane had summoned his shadow clone to sift through the stacked boxes, spreading the cleaner ones on the ground. Once he had arranged some of the boxes to serve as makeshift chairs and a bed, everyone sat down. Then, Nahan started a conversation with Gakane.


    "You have a unique ability. Can your shadow pass through walls?"


    "Why do you want to know?"


    Though Gakane had always seemed friendly, his reluctance to let down his guard in front of Nahan suggested he was selective in disying his social skills.


    After that, an ufortable silence lingered, filled only with the anticipation of waiting. Perhaps growing weary of waiting in thete hour, Jimmy began to doze off, leaning against the wall.


    By the time the flickering candle inside thentern had melted down by half, murmuring voices echoed from outside the window. It seemed the vigers who had gone to the back mountain had returned.


    "Ah, um... it seems everyone is back...? They''ll call us soon, right?"


    Jimmy, who had been shaking his head as he fought sleep, perked up his ears and opened his eyes at the sound. Yuder, watching the young boy struggle valiantly against his sleepiness and anxiety, gently tapped his round head.


    "If you''re sleepy, justy down and sleep."


    "No, I''m not sleepy. I didn''t sleep!"


    Startled by Yuder''s touch, Jimmy made his excuse, his face bing a vivid red even in the dim light. Of course, no one believed him.


    Given the excessive hospitality they had received, the likelihood of the deceased Lord''s son calling them right away was fifty-fifty. If nothing was amiss, they would be summoned promptly, but if not, who knew what might happen.


    ''We''ll find out soon enough.''


    The murmuring voices echoed from the castle entrance for quite a while, and the inside was also rather noisy. However, no sound of someoneing to call them was heard. Even as darkness gave way to the approaching dawn, the situation remained the same.


    Eventually, when the sun had fully risen, Yuder rose from his spot and turned the ring handle on the door.


    Creak. Creak-creak. No matter how many times he turned and pushed, the door refused to open outward.


    "It''s now clear."


    Yuder''s voice resonated low in the stuffy room.


    "It seems they have no intention of meeting us."


    "This is truly ridiculous."


    Gakane sneered, his eyes showing signs of fatigue.


    "So, what''s the n now?"


    If asked, Gakane could immediately summon his shadow clone to break down the door. Jimmy was also a boy who, despite his rusty practice sword, could slice through walls like the legendary sword masters in the tales.


    "Just say the word. It''ll be quick to break down and get out."


    But contrary to Gakane''s thoughts, Yuder did not immediately try to break down the door. Lost in thought for a moment, he moved to the window and began to whistle in a peculiar pattern.


    After repeating the distinctive whistle three times, something flew from afar into the small window. Perched on Yuder''s outstretched finger like a torch was undoubtedly the messenger bird he had kept at his saddle side until yesterday.


    "...A messenger bird?"


    "Let''s send a report first, then move."


    His soft voice drew attention. Gakane watched as Yuder drew a small piece of paper from his pocket. Just as he wondered how Yuder nned to write without a pen, Yuder lifted a finger and brought it close to the paper.


    Momentster, a minuscule me flowed forth, outlining delicate shapes akin to script, gently searing the surface of the paper. While he had turned his body to prevent others from seeing what he was writing, everyone could recognize the incredible precision involved in his ability, an application so intricate it was scarcely believable even to those watching.


    Many besides Yuder could wield the power of me, but none were capable of utilizing it in such a way, with such control. This level of fine-tuning was even more challenging than summoning a merge enough to nket an entire mountain.


    Watching the astonishment, not entirely concealed, in the eyes of the bandit leader who had introduced himself as Nahan, Gakane felt a covert sense of superiority.


    After awakening their abilities, these individuals had lived out their lives in arrogance. However, once they joined the Cavalry, they experienced a profound sense of defeat in the face of Yuder''s overwhelming skill.


    Even though Kishiar, the Commander, was the one who had created the Cavalry, it wasrgely thanks to Yuder that they had learned humility and unified through effort. Regardless of how exceptional the bandit leader''s abilities were, Gakane was sure he would be no exception. Feeling this, his nerves, which had been on edge ever since his arrival, began to regain a sense of calm.


    Yuder, who had seemingly premeditated his words, swiftly crafted the letter. He then rolled up the paper and ced it in a small pouch attached to the leg of the messenger bird. As he approached the window and reached out his hand, the bird gave a low cry, unfurled its wings, and flew away.


    "We''re done here. Now... let''s go."


    Yuder, having turned his body around, fixed his intense gaze on the closed door. His eyes bore a coldness that made one feel as if they were experiencing winter.


    "Sir, Sir Zakail! Sir Zakail!"


    A few days ago, the youngest son of Lord Hartan, Zakail Hartan, who had unexpectedly passed away, had been incredibly tired from attending the funeral tillte into the night.


    However, the hand shaking him awake, despite having beenmanded not to disturb him, was insistently rough, as if it couldn''t care less about his state.


    "Sir Zakail! Please wake up. Master Zakail!"


    "What is it?"


    "They... they''re here."


    "..."


    The tremor in the voice,den with loathing and fear, was unnaturally intense. Zakail felt sleep abandon him instantly, his heavy eyelids snapping open as he reluctantly sat up.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Well,st night, some uninvited guests showed up, and the steward locked them in the storage house. Those bastards just broke the door down a moment ago and are causing a ruckus demanding to see you...!"


    Zakail harshly pped the servant, who was babbling on nervously.


    "Ouch."


    "Didn''t I make it clear yesterday? I am no longer a young master. Soon, I''ll be a lord! Make sure to use the correct title!"


    The events ofst night hadn''t just entailed Zakail performing thest rites for his deceased rtives. He had shown those who had been mocking him as an unworthy shell of a noble since birth what he was truly made of and had seeded in carving his own destiny.


    ''Of course, my elder brother is still around, but he''ll leave soon.''


    If his brother hadn''t foolishly disclosed his ns of leaving everything behind for amoner woman, Zakail might not have achieved the victory he was relishing now.


    The raucous bunch had all been cleared away, and he had just been considering finally getting some well-deserved rest when the servant woke him up, still using the old honorifics. It didn''t sit well with Zakail.


    As Zakail stared down at the servant, trembling from the smack on the cheek, and pondered his fate, the door abruptly swung open again.


    "Master Zakail."


    Simply from the sound of the voice, Zakail knew it was the old attendant''s son. He pressed his throbbing head and spoke sharply.


    "Leave. I will rest some more. Did I not say not to disturb me while I''m sleeping?"


    "It''s not that, Master Zakail. The thing is..."


    "Out of the way."


    A strange voice interjected, pushing aside the attendant''s son. Thereafter, several sets of footsteps neatly filed into his room.


    "Are you Zakail Hartan?"


    "¡­Who are you?"


    He tried not to show fear, but Zakail involuntarily felt a chill. The aura emitted by those who stood before him was excessively cold and sinister. The man with ck hair standing at the forefront made his spine tingle just by his gaze.


    "I thought you would recognize us immediately by our uniforms, a shame."


    Yuder, standing before Zakail, could easily sense all the emotions he was experiencing. Every servant he had encountered on his way here, since breaking through the door, wore the same expression.


    It puzzled him why people always acted defensively even to those who approached them with respect. He''d experienced this many times in his past life, and it was no different now.


    "We are Cavalry members from the capital under themand of Duke Peletta. We came to see you, Zakail, on behalf of yourte father, but there seems to be some misunderstanding..."


    As Yuder trailed off and looked around, the servants meeting his gaze quickly retreated, which caused a slight smirk to tug at the corners of his mouth.


    "Despite waiting all night, no one came to see us. We couldn''t wait any longer in a room without a chair, so we took the liberty ofing here first. Is now a good time?"


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zakail''s furious gaze was pinned on the servants peering in from outside the door. However, he quickly calmed himself, biting his lip and standing up. The young and ambitious nobleman didn''t forget that the first thing he needed to maintain in this situation was his dignity.


    "So...that''s how it is. Everyone was in a state of chaos due to the fire incident a few days ago, causing the death of my father and brother. I too fell asleep from exhaustion as soon as I returned at dawn... I apologize for being discourteous to our guests. I hope you will understand. Could you please wait in the drawing-room for a while? I will get ready and join you shortly."


    Zakail was still in his sleepwear, having just woken up and not even washed his face. It was embarrassing to be seen by others in this state. He clenched his teeth and tolerated his shame. The man with ck hair, who looked at him indifferently, gave a small nod a momentter.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 75


    "Understood. But I fear I can''t wait for long. I am simply famished."


    "Attendant! Guide our guests to the reception room and arrange some food for them. Quick!"


    Zakail barked nervously. Barely poking his head out from the door, the elderly attendant scrambled to respond, "Yes, sir!" Zakail watched the rabble depart, then swiftly washed his face and changed his clothes.


    He thought the world would be his once the funeral was over, but what on earth was happening on the very first day? An icy premonition slithered down Zakail''s spine. He shivered and lowered his head.


    ''No. If I think I''m unlucky, that''s exactly what will happen. I must stay positive.''


    Hadn''t they said they were the Cavalry members sent by the Duke of Peletta? Then, their purpose of visit was clear. Hadn''t they also mentioned that such people would being soon?


    Everything was already in ce. It was just that their arrival was slightly, very slightly, earlier than expected.


    Taking a deep breath, Zakail stepped into the reception room. While he had been preparing himself, the uninvited guests werefortably seated in the high-quality chairs that hadn''t been burned, nonchntly clearing the dishes.


    "Yuder, you should try this. It''s my first time eating it, but it''s pretty good."


    "That''s right. It''s a special dish from the east called Koakat. They say it''s delicious when added to stew."


    The speed at which they were eating was astonishing. No matter how hastily the cook served the dishes, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The sight was dizzying. Zakail managed to cough loudly, drawing the attention of the unwee guests.


    "It appears... the food suits your taste. That''s a relief."


    "Yes, thanks to you."


    Yuder, who had been waiting for Zakail, replied leisurely. His demeanor was as if he were the host, which caused Zakail''s eyes to twitch involuntarily.


    "Now that you have had your fill... we should discuss the matters at hand."


    "Ah, I wanted to, but there''s a new dish out. Let''s finish this first."


    Yuder gestured towards the cook, who had brought out a new dish at the perfect moment.


    The cook, who was unsure of what to do in the presence of Zakail, carefully set the new dish on the table. Immediately, Jimmy and Gakane lunged at it with their forks. Nahan also coolly managed to snatch arge piece of meat from the dish and quickly devoured it.


    Seeing them disregard etiquette and eagerly devour the food as he had requested, Yuder felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    The more pride these people had in their noble status, the more they struggled with this behavior. They weren''t ustomed to holding back their disdain when faced with something displeasing.


    "This is delicious. It''s superbly grilled with sauce. I think I might fall in love with eastern cuisine. Yuder, are you sure you don''t want any more?"


    Gakane, whose mannerisms would never have suggested his noble birth, chewed his grilled vegetables with relish and presented a piece of the meat dish to Yuder with his fork.


    "Here, ah."


    "Oh, dear..."


    The servants'' faces changed at the incredibly embarrassing act that not evenmoners would perform in front of others. Their roles had clearly been reversed.


    ''Gakane. He''s rather good at this.''


    He knew his nobles well, and it showed in this instance too. Yuder internally admired Gakane''s newfound talent and resolved to match his pace.


    Gakane shed a happy smile as he epted the meat that was offered to him. The strikingly handsome man, radiant as a rose, warmed the surrounding air with his genuine smile.


    "Is it good?"


    "Mmm."


    "Yuder! Try mine too! You must taste this!"


    Yuder epted a bite of the dish that Jimmy offered. He was actually quite full, but he couldn''t refuse if it meant causing more difort to the humans before him.


    The newly prepared dishes presented by the chef were quickly devoured.


    "Now... may we clear the table and discuss?"


    Zakail, who had been sitting at a distance as if reluctant to join, finally spoke with a sour face. Yuder, seeing the distaste evident on Zakail''s face as he struggled to speak, nodded.


    "Of course."


    While the table was being cleared, Yuder briefly exined his name and his reasons for being there to Zakail. Upon hearing that Yuder hade in search of Devran Hartude, Zakail bit his lip and nodded.


    "Devran Hartude... yes. Someone by that name came by not long ago. I remember him."


    "That will expedite matters. Where is Devran now?"


    "He''s dead."


    "Excuse me?"


    The one who questioned was not Yuder. Gakane, wearing a fierce expression, red at Zakail.


    "What are you talking about? Devran is dead?"


    "Precisely. Do you know that he was trying to burn down our peaceful Hartan?"


    "I heard about it on my way here. But Devran isn''t like that. Why would he want to burn down his precious hometown, where his family lives?"


    "I don''t know either. I was running errands for my father in another vige at the time. So all I know is what I heard after I returned to the vige after the fire."


    After saying this, Zakail cast his eyes downward. He appeared to be carefully choosing his words.


    "He killed his family himself, ran to this castle, and caused a big fire. My sick father couldn''t escape in time, and my sister and brother-inw who tried to save him also suffered. My older brother is a knight and couldn''te immediately, but after the funeral yesterday, he had to leave urgently. He said he''ll be back in a few days."


    He stopped speaking and disyed a mournful face. To anyone watching, he was a noble young man distraught from losing his family.


    "As the youngest son who never properly learned about the family affairs, what can I do alone? The best I could do was gather the townspeople and finish the funeral. I nned to discuss the matter with my brother when he returns and send a report to the capital... I never imagined you woulde looking for us this soon."


    "I understand the situation. But you haven''t exined why Devran is dead."


    At Yuder''s calm response, Zakail furrowed his brows.


    "You still haven''t guessed? He took his own life yesterday. It seems he gave up after being sentenced to death and died right away in jail. Although he was a condemned prisoner, since he was under Duke Peletta''smand, we were nning to report first and then carry out the execution...... This turn of events has given me a headache."


    There were no loopholes in Zakail''s exnation. Everything seemed to make sense.


    ''Except, of course, for the gaping hole of why Devran would kill his family and start a fire....''


    Yuder''s gaze bored into Zakail''s weary face, as if trying to read the hidden intentions behind his words.


    "Understood. So, after your elder brother returns and takes his ce as the lord, reports and follow-up procedures will officially start, is that right?"


    "No, not exactly."


    At Yuder''s question, Zakail shook his head.


    "It''s true we n to discuss and proceed with the reporting and follow-up after my brother''s return, but as for the lordship... I will likely be the one to take that position."


    Zakail paused for a moment after saying that.


    "My brother already has a ce in the Silver Cross Knights. Despite his young age, he has outstanding skills and has already ascended to the position of deputymander. It''s said that in a few years, he''ll be themander and receive the title of viscount. Given this position, bing the lord of such a small territory would rather be a shackle to him."


    "Your brother seems remarkable."


    "Indeed. Since he was young, his dream has been to leave this small, boring ce and be an outstanding knight. So, the one left behind will be me, someone very... different from him."


    For the first time, Zakail rxed his furrowed brow and smiled. Yuder read jealousy and admiration in his eyes.


    ''Jealousy....''


    Zakail Hartan, the youngest son of the former lord. ording to eastern customs, he was in a position of a youngest child who had nothing to inherit but the nobility status. However, due to the fire incident a few days ago, he had suddenlye into the position of the lord.


    The only person who had benefited from the entire series of incidents was Zakail Hartan.


    Was this all a coincidence?


    ''No.''


    Yuder was confident based on his experiences. It couldn''t be. The man before his eyes was hiding something, and undoubtedly, within that, there was the clue to Devran''s whereabouts.


    ''But he won''t easily spill the beans. I need to observe and wait a bit longer.''


    After organizing his thoughts, Yuder slightly bowed his head towards Zakail.


    "I understand your situation. However, as we''re here on the order of Duke Peletta, it''s difficult for us to return immediately. We''d like to continue our investigation and report back to the Duke. Would that be eptable?"


    Yuder intentionally used the title of ''Duke'' rather than ''Captain''. Whether it had the desired effect or not, a troubled expression briefly crossed Zakail''s face.


    Regardless of how low the emperor and his brother, Duke Peletta''s, prestige was in the east, their noble status was recognized by everyone. A minor noble like Zakail would inevitably feel small in front of a noble of higher rank. It was one of the lessons about the psychology of nobles that Yuder had learned in his previous life.


    "...Do as you wish. I''ll instruct the townspeople to cooperate."


    "I appreciate your understanding. Then we''ll stay here for a while."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 76


    Having obtained the answer he wanted, Yuder escorted the three who had eaten their fill to a proper guest room, a stark contrast from their previous amodations.


    "They imed that everything else waspletely burnt down, and only that storage-like room was left. But that was a total lie."


    "I know, right? There''s not even a hint of smoke and everything seems to be in perfect condition!"


    Listening to the outraged voices of Gakane and Jimmy, Yuder turned towards the window. From his vantage point, he had an overview of most of the Hartan territory.


    The small fiefdom, which should have been charming and peaceful, bore stark, ck scars under the sunlight, revealing the cruelty it had suffered.


    ''Weren''t they saying there were hardly any casualties?''


    Nahan had indeed said so, but seeing the vige filled with the remnants of a fire caused him to doubt this information.


    ''Of course, of the people I''ve met here, the most suspicious one is Zakail Hartan.''


    Yuder turned his back to the window and recalled the conversation he''d just had with Zakail Hartan. Even though Zakail had reluctantly agreed upon hearing Kishiar''s name, he hadn''t hesitated much in epting Yuder''s request.


    If there had been anything to worry about, it would have been that an outsider from the capital was so willing to pry into the affairs of the vige. Zakail didn''t respond as easily to that. Considering Zakail''s demeanour, he seemed too proud and not very good at hiding his emotions, which only increased Yuder''s suspicions.


    Hadn''t he purposely disrupted Zakail''sposure to take a peek at his intentions, asking hispanions to show theirck of manners during the meal?


    Despite all this, if Zakail still behaved as such, there could only be one usible answer: Zakail was confident that no matter what Yuder and his Cavalry did, they would not discover his secret.


    However, not everything in the world goes as nned. Yuder, recalling the messenger pigeon that would have reached the capital by now, formted his next n.


    ------


    "Haha. This is the first time I''ve heard such nagging since the Emperor''s passing. Seems like I must not have gained much trust."


    "...Who are you referring to?"


    "Who do you think?"


    Kishiar waved the letter in his hand with a slow, elegant smile. His adjutant, Nathan Zuckerman, squinted at the letter with a frown.


    "My assistant."


    The moment Kishiar woke up from his morning nap, he had been greeted by the messenger pigeon.


    The little bird that flew from Hartan was honoured to drink water directly from the Duke after delivering the letter. The pigeon, currently perched on a small statue on the desk and preening its feathers, looked extremelyfortable and content.


    "What has he written to make you say such things?"


    "Curious, are you?"


    ¡°Why not take a look for yourself? Especially you, Nathan, I''ll let you see.¡± Handing the letter to his adjutant with a light voice, Kishiar watched as Nathan scrutinized the brown characters that filled the small sheet of paper, furrowing his brows slightly.


    "The ink color is unusual."


    "It''s not ink."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Take a closer look. It''s not written, it''s been lightly burned onto the paper. Quite a skill, don''t you think?"


    Indeed, it was as Kishiar had said. Nathan rubbed the characters with his finger, noticing they didn''t smudge at all, and realized his lord was correct. The technique was incredible and almost unbelievable.


    "His rate of improvement is beyond monstrous."


    Nathan Zuckerman had reached the pinnacle of Sword Mastery at a very young age. It was a lofty position only those who boasted they could aplish anything with a sword could reach.


    However, even he found it difficult to urately write a letter on a piece of palm-sized paper with the tip of his sword. The challenge was not just about strength but the ability to delicately divide and control that power.


    And Yuder Aile aplished such a feat with ease. His control was terrifying enough to send shivers down the spine of anyone who knew he was an ally.


    Dodging the gaze of his lord who seemed to have no sense of caution and was just smiling, Nathan cast his eyes once more on the letter. Although the script was small, it wasn''t unreadable.


    A momentter, Nathan, who had been rapidly scanning the letter, looked up with a puzzled expression.


    "Lord Hartan and the heir are already dead, and the member we need to save is imprisoned, facing execution for setting fire to a vige... and on their way there, they''ve encountered a bandit groupposed of Awakeners... shouldn''t you send more people?"


    "He said he doesn''t need them."


    Kishiar''s answer was clear-cut.


    "Despite all these troubles, he is confident that he can resolve everything within three days, so he doesn''t need extra people. I can''t do anything if he tells me to focus on investigating the Red Stone here and not to forget about it."


    "...He didn''t write it that rudely, though."


    If one took out all the courtesies that could be found in a book teaching the basics of letter writing and summarized, that was roughly the message in thetter half of the letter.


    "Even if the missing member is still alive, how can they possibly rescue a prisoner facing execution? Shouldn''t I go there myself at this point?"


    "If he felt the situation was urgent, he wouldn''t have said that. He would have asked to smash everything first and then requested us to clean up afterward. Or he would have retreated and contacted us from somewhere else."


    Kishiar replied leisurely, as if he could read the writer''s thoughts.


    "But judging by the fact that he chose to apany the bandit leader he met there and even sent the name, it''s clear that Yuder Aile thinks this person is extraordinary. I think it''s a pseudonym though... what do you think?"


    "If it''s a pseudonym, it''s possible he''s from the same country as me."


    There was a strange certainty in Nathan''s words.


    "Yes. The name, after all, means ''revenge'' in thenguage of the Southern Kingdom. It seems like there''s an intention there."


    The empire knew little about the Southern Kingdom, which was separated from it by a desert. However, Nathan, who was from the South, and Kishiar, who had been with him for a long time, knew more about thenguage and culture of the South than others did.


    The Southern Kingdom had anguage and culture systempletely different from the surrounding countries, including the empire. As a result, their naming conventions were also significantly different.


    A brief smile of interest flickered across Kishiar''s beautiful face before disappearing.


    "In any case, investigate the bandit group. And find out more about Zakail Hartan, the youngest son of Lord Hartan, who has currently assumed full authority. And..."


    As Kishiar casually piled on additional tasks, his red eyes lost their smile and became calm for the first time.


    "If there''s no further contact after three days, Nathan, you take the seal and proceed as nned."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Even though one can quickly clear the garbage piled in front of them, no one knows what kind of mess might unfold beneath it."


    As Nathan lowered his head, Kishiar''s expression once again transformed into its usual ease.


    "What about the mages? Didn''t they say they needed help?"


    "So far, no. They spent the entire day writing and observing from a distance."


    Kishiar had personally moved the Red Stone into the building''s basement yesterday to facilitate the mages'' investigations.


    It was a huge, open space, making it easy to maintain a distance from the Red Stone''s power, and also convenient to store necessary items. As no one knew there was space beneath the lodging building, there could be no better ce for investigation.


    Having listened to Nathan''s report, Kishiar nodded, leaning deeply back into his chair.


    "Good. Caution is a virtue. And the members?"


    "As usual, they''re dedicated to their training. There''s nothing in particr for you to worry about."


    "I see. Keep observing."


    Kishiar, having ended the conversation, smoothly extended his hand.


    "Give back that report."


    Having most likely memorized it upon reading, he must have something more to examine. Kishiar began to look over the retrieved paper again. To avoid disturbing his lord, Nathan silently retreated.


    The blunt but loyal adjutant''s gaze shifted over a scripture being meticulously organized, then out to the sky through the window.


    ------


    "Oh, well, I really don''t know."


    "The fire was such a huge event, I can hardly remember what happened that day."


    "I don''t know. I was... I was too preupied with protecting my family."


    After obtaining Zakail''s permission, Yuder ventured outside the castle to explore the surroundings. All the townspeople he encountered were on their guard, nervously retreating at his approach. Whenever he managed to corner someone and ask about the day of the fire, their answers were all the same: they couldn''t remember or they didn''t know.


    "It''s like we''ve be a gue to them, avoiding us at all costs. People are so suspicious."


    Gakane muttered a self-deprecatingment as he looked around the deserted surroundings. The townspeople''s suspicion was so profound that even his handsome face and amiable manner failed to break through.


    People turned and ran as if they had seen a monster, creating a line of people fleeing from him. It must have been an experience that Gakane Bolunwald had encountered only a few times in his life.


    "It wasn''t always like this, was it?"


    Yuder quietly asked Nahan, who was following them. Nahan offered a faint smile and a nonchnt shrug.


    "Of course not to this extent. It seems the lord must have issued some directive."


    "What should we do? If people keep refusing to answer and avoiding us..."


    Yuder turned his gaze to Jimmy, who looked worried as he surveyed the surroundings. Perhaps because he hadn''t slept well and had been exposed to the morning chill while wandering around, the boy''s cheeks seemed a bit more flushed than usual.


    Noticing that, Yuder lightly touched Jimmy''s forehead with the back of his hand.


    "Uh, Yuder? Why are you doing that?"


    "You seem to have a bit of a fever."


    "Fever?"


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 77


    To call it a misconception would have been incorrect; there was indeed a slight feverish warmth to Jimmy. Perhaps recalling what Yuder had mentioned before they arrived here, Gakane quickly approached and clutched both of Jimmy''s cheeks.


    "Ugh, what''s going on?"


    After a moment, he subtly nodded his head towards Yuder, casting a secretive nce. It meant that there were no signs of him manifesting his secondary gender yet.


    "...It does seem like you have a fever, just like Yuder said. Jimmy, you should have told us if you weren''t feeling well."


    "I didn''t because I feel fine! I''m really okay. This is nothing. You''re not nning on sending me back first, are you?"


    Jimmy shook his head vigorously and sent pleading looks at Yuder, but Yuder didn''t flinch.


    Even if it was just a mild fever due to fatigue and overwork, it shouldn''t be taken lightly. After all, wasn''t it Yuder who was in charge of their party?


    "Gakane. Take Jimmy and return to the castle."


    "Me? Then what about you¡­"


    Yuder decided to send Gakane along, seeing as the boy wouldn''t go back if left alone. Gakane''s gaze quickly shifted between Yuder and Nahan behind him.


    "Do you think it''ll be okay with just the two of you?"


    "If anything happens, I''m not the one who should be worried, they should be."


    "That may be true, but..."


    Gakane let out a sigh, and after a moment, he opened his mouth while ring at Nahan.


    "Anyway, if you need me, send a signal of fire towards the castle. Even though my body will be there, I can send my shadow clone a considerable distance."


    "Understood."


    Yuder remembered seeing the entirety of the territory from the guest room window they were to stay in and nodded lightly. Even though it seemed unlikely that Gakane would need to send his shadow clone, showing precaution wasn''t a bad thing.


    "You two are about to share a bed, and yet you''re acting so stiff."


    "Sleeping? Who? With you?"


    At Nahan''s words, Gakane questioned back in astonishment.


    "There are only two rooms avable, so someone will have to share with me, right?"


    "..."


    Gakane''s eyshes trembled a little, as if he hadn''t considered that.


    "In that case... I would rather¡­"


    "Let''s discuss thister, we need to move first."


    Yuder raised his hand to stop the pointless conversation from continuing.


    "That kind of talk? This is important too, Yuder!"


    "Jimmy''s health is more important than that."


    "I am really fine, brother. Please believe me!"


    Jimmy, who had been standing with a gloomy face, jumped into the conversation without missing a beat.


    "Jimmy."


    After taking a brief look at Nahan, Yuder leaned down towards Jimmy and whispered near his ear.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve had a slight fever for some time now. Your condition may have worsened due to fatigue, so rest today."


    "Who, who said that?"


    "The Commander."


    As soon as Kishiar''s name was mentioned, Jimmy''s stubbornness immediately faltered. It seemed that he too felt something was off.


    "I understand¡­¡­ I''ll go."


    "Rest well today, and if you seem perfectly fine tomorrow, I''ll continue to give you tasks even if you refuse."


    "...Really?"


    At Yuder''s words, Jimmy''s head shot up. Yuder looked at the boy''s face, which had begun to light up again, and firmly nodded.


    "It would be a loss for me not to utilize thebor I''ve brought with me."


    "Hehe. Fine! Then I''m going straight to sleep. I''m really drowsy, you know."


    Looking at the now-brightened Jimmy, Yuder gestured to Gakane toe closer.


    "Even if you don''t feel any signs yet, if you think it might manifest,y Jimmy down on the bed and move directly to the next room. Then, call me through your shadow clone."


    "Got it. Anything else?"


    "When you iste him, lock the door to Jimmy''s room. And...."


    Yuder nced at Hartan Castle in the distance. Zakail Hartan should have been watching what they were doing by then.


    "Keep an eye on Zakail Hartan''s movements within the castle. If he moves anywhere, call me then as well."


    "So you want me to monitor that guy? Fine. I was suspecting him too."


    Gakane seemed to have noticed the suspicious demeanor of Zakail that Yuder had caught onto. After Gakane and Jimmy returned to the castle, Yuder shifted his gaze to Nahan.


    "So we''re left alone. What''s your next n? Are you going to continue searching for the vigers as before?"


    "No."


    He had searched for everyone he needed to. But since no one was willing to give information, he was thinking of another approach.


    "I''ll look for someone who has no choice but to speak."


    "A person who has no choice but to speak."


    Nahan''s eyes shone with interest.


    "Who might that be?"


    Instead of answering, Yuder silently pointed at a ce. Many people were struggling to clean up a cksmith shop that had been burned down. Among them were a good number of guards who had been dispatched to maintain the vige''s security.


    "Guards? They wouldn''t be much help either, would they?"


    "They would at least know the exact location of the house or grave of therade I was looking for."


    In such a small vige, a guard was akin to an official handyman, dealing with all sorts of chores.


    Given that they moved ording to the Lord''s orders, it would have been impossible for them not to have heard Zakail Hartan''s ''Please cooperate'' message like the others.


    Yuder approached a young guard who had just arrived near a deserted road, struggling to pull a cart full of the burnt bricks.


    Sensing a stranger, the guard''s gaze darted toward Yuder before quickly looking away as though he had seen something he wasn''t supposed to see. Whether he acted like this or not, Yuder had already decided to target him.


    "I''d like to ask you a question."


    "Can''t you see I''m busy right now? Please move along."


    The voice seemed familiar, and indeed it was the same guard who had led them to the castle the previous night.


    "We havee with permission from Zakail himself, who said we could ask anyone..."


    "What does that have to do with anything?"


    The guard, tired from hauling bricks, red up in irritation.


    "I never heard such a thing, and I''m extremely busy right now. Go ask other people. That should work, shouldn''t it?"


    "Understood. I thought that the guards, of all people, would know since this is the future Lord''s order, but if you say so... well... it''s nice to see the free atmosphere of the Hartan guards. Very impressive."


    The young guard''s eyes widened as if feeling the sting in Yuder''s words.


    "Ah. By the way, it''s not a big deal, but may I know your name?"


    "...Are you, are you threatening me?"


    The young guardsman''s eyebrows twitched violently.


    "Of course not. I was just curious. Considering we had a connectionst night, I thought Zakail might enjoy hearing about you."


    "...."


    The young guardsman nced behind him. There was no one in the busy crowd of vigers paying him any attention. Putting down his cart, he opened his mouth with an angry expression.


    "Darn it. What are you trying to ask?"


    The fish had finally bitten the bait. Yuder showed him behind arge tree with a cold smile. It was a spot big enough to hide about three people.


    "It''ll only take a moment. Follow me."


    They moved behind the tree. Luckily, therge tree, seemingly centuries old, was untouched by the fire.


    "Do you know Devran?"


    The moment they were all under the shade of the tree, Yuder quickly asked in a low voice. The young guardsman frowned as if he had expected that question.


    "...I know him. But I don''t know much about what happened that day."


    "That''s okay. What kind of person was Devran?"


    "What kind of person was he?"


    "Since you grew up in the same vige, I thought you might know him better than we do."


    "Just a... regr... guy."


    The guardsman looked ufortably at the ground.


    "You seem about the same age, I guess you yed together when you were kids."


    Recalling the age of Devran Hartude, which he had heard beforeing here, Yuder asked. For the first time, the young guardsman''s eyes briefly fluttered. He seemed about to respond, but ended up shutting his mouth.


    "..."


    "What was Devran''s familyposition?"


    Instead of pressing him for an answer, Yuder moved on to the next question.


    "Only his father and a younger sister."


    "Good. Can you tell me where Devran''s house is?"


    "That''s...."


    The young guardsman lifted his head. Yuder followed his gaze, turning around. Behind a few burnt and ragged houses, there was one ruin, particrly charred and untouched. It was the size of a small house.


    "That''s it. Just to let you know in advance, there''s nothing left because it all burned."


    "...I see."


    His words seemed to be discouraging, but of course, Yuder had no intention of heeding them. He took note of where the ruin was and then opened his mouth again.


    "Were the deceased family members of Devran in there at the time?"


    "They said so, so it must be true!"


    "So, they wouldn''t have created separate graves."


    The guardsman fell silent for the second time. He gritted his teeth anxiously and finally forced his mouth open.


    "Hey, how long are you going to question me? I told you I''m busy."


    "Don''t worry, this is thest question."


    Yuder looked straight ahead.


    "Can you tell me how the bodies of convicts are dealt with in Hartan?"


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 78


    "Why...?"


    "Surely you don''t expect a guard to be unaware of that."


    There was a hint of hesitation and a great deal of doubt in the eyes of the young guard who had met his gaze squarely. However, Yuder did not rify the intent of his question.


    "Incredible. He is the kind of person who couldn¡¯t help but tell everything."


    After the young guard had given all the answers and hastily left, Nahan, who had been watching him from a step behind all this time, approached Yuder.


    "Did you recognize that man as the guard we metst night and targeted him?"


    "No."


    However, as a result, the intimidation had been even more effective, which was fortunate. Following Yuder, who walked decisively towards the house where Devran had lived, Nahan continued the conversation.


    "I never imagined he would take the threat of revealing his name to Zakail so seriously. Why, though? Even if you told Zakail, he would likely not care, as long as things were going as he wished."


    "Just because the one at the top doesn''t care doesn''t mean those below feel the same way."


    As an example, he referred to the remarkably stern and intimidating old guard captain.


    "...I see."


    Nahan''s eyes shone oddly, quickly grasping the meaning behind the words.


    "So lower-ranking individuals dislike even being mentioned, for fear it could offend those above them. Hmm. How did you know such a subtle detail? Were you perhaps a member of the imperial army?"


    "Do I have to answer that as well?"


    Yuder quietly retorted, implying that the one losing out wasn''t him but Nahan. At this, Nahan gave a low chuckle.


    "I''m a bit too curious, you see. Especially when I meet apetent brother like you."


    "I would''ve thought I told you there were no brothers like you."


    "Your coldness is almost at the level of a cier''s breath. Surely, you could share that much."


    "If you want to know, you should start sharing."


    Seemingly annoyed by Nahan''s excessive curiosity and reluctance to share his own information first, Nahan quickly shut his mouth. Silence followed until they reached Devran''s house.


    ''Here we are.''


    Everything was charred ck. The ruins were devastating even from afar, but the horror was more palpable up close. Yuder slowly circled around the ruins, filled with the burnt debris, and inspected it.


    The neighboring houses and streets they had seen on the way here were all marked by the same charred traces, but none were as severe as Devran''s house. At least the others hadn''t copsed like this.


    As Yuder returned to his original position and looked down at the chaotic debris, Nahan stood next to him. Yuder nced at him and then opened his mouth.


    "You must havee this far as well, right?"


    "I did."


    Nahan casually agreed.


    "However, I didn''t discover anything beyond the conjecture that the fire here was more purposefully destructive than elsewhere."


    This was in line with what Yuder had thought. He was certain that the fire which had consumed Devran''s house had been deliberately set.


    While the other parts of the vige had been only superficially scorched, the fire that had burnt this house down seemed intent onpletely annihting everything. If not, the house wouldn''t have been destroyed to such an extent that its very form was unrecognizable.


    "The vigers seem to consider it ominous to even approach this ce. The bodies inside must''ve burnt up, so it seems they n to bury it as is."


    "Well...."


    Yuder stared towards the ruinous debris piled high, muttering about the secrets it could potentially hide within.


    "Even if the outside has been burned, could the inside be the same?"


    "Hmm? Do you mean there might still be a body inside? But it would be difficult to clear these ruins on our own."


    Yuder gave a nonchnt wave of his hand, without turning to look at the puzzled Nahan. Then, a tremendous wind rose silently around the ruins of Devran''s house, starting to lift the debris as one. The ground trembled minutely as if experiencing a mild earthquake, submitting to the immense power before it.


    A momentter, they could clearly see the bare floor of Devran''s house, revealed beneath the rubble floating mid-air.


    "The inside... surprisingly, it''s rather intact."


    Nahan nced back and forth between the debris and the floor, murmuring quietly.


    "We might be able to find traces of a body inside."


    They looked at each other, then stepped fearlessly into the interior. The old stone floor, hardly burned by the fire, was clean.


    However, if two people had indeed died here, there were no signs of their bodies. No bones, no blood, nothing else was visible.


    "Most of the debris seems to be furniture, dishes, and cloth from the house. Other than that... is this a shovel?"


    As Nahan wandered among the floating debris, he nudged a small shovel with a burnt handle. Yuder approached what seemed to be the area where a door and a wall once stood, stepping over the charred debris.


    From the original shape of the floating debris above, it appeared that a bed might have been here.


    Then, Yuder noticed something small gleaming amidst the charred wood and cloth. What he grasped in his outstretched hand was a small, round piece of metal.


    Although it was difficult to recognize its original form due to the fire, it was certainly a piece of jewelry adorned with a gem.


    "What''s that? A brooch?"


    "It seems so."


    Yuder examined the object, rolling it in his fingers. It appeared to be an ordinary brooch, but when he put pressure on the end, the inside jingled and twisted ever so slightly. A spark of interest appeared in Yuder''s eyes at this realization.


    ''A double brooch?''


    Even an ordinary brooch would be a luxury for amoner, but this one was a double brooch, designed with a hiddenpartment.


    Yuder remembered seeing such double brooches in his previous life, often used by nobles to store miniature portraits of loved ones. They were always popr for their romantic appeal, though he himself could never quite understand it.


    He tried to open the brooch by applying pressure with his fingers, but due to the distortion from the fire, it didn''t open easily. After several attempts, Yuder finally managed to pry it open. Inside, a small portrait revealed itself, fortunately undamaged by the fire.


    ''This is......''


    Upon seeing the image, Yuder unintentionally furrowed his brow, Nahan peering into the brooch alongside him had a simr reaction.


    "A knight donned in a cloak with the insignia of the Hartan family and a cross emblem. There''s only one person who fits that description."


    "..."


    Zakail Hartan had said that he had a brother who was a member of the Silver Cross Knight Order.


    And Devran Hartude had a father and a younger sister.


    Yuder remembered Devran expressing concern to his fellow members that the lord might not grant his request to move their residence due to his sister.


    Devran and his family had disappeared, but Zakail Hartan''s brother had not died. The visage of the man in the fine brooch discovered in the ruins of Devran''s house. What did all this signify?


    Yuder closed the brooch and tucked it into his chest pocket.


    "Get out. I''m going to restore it to its original state."


    "Have we found everything we came to find?"


    Quick-witted, Nahan answered and slipped out of the ruins. Yuder followed him out of the burned house, slowly released his power, and returned the remaining debris to their original ces.


    Arge amount of ck dust rose with the sound of crumbling, but none of the ashes flew to Yuder, who was enveloped by the wind.


    "Where are we heading next? To the back mountain as well?"


    "...Yes."


    Before they had arrived, they had heard from a young guard that the bodies of executed convicts were buried casually around arge rock in Mount yman, extending behind the Hartan territory.


    Even if hemitted suicide, Devran was a convict, so his body must have been buried there.


    Of course, if he truly died.


    No bodies of people who were said to have been burned to death in the house were found, so could Devran''s body really be fully discovered? He felt like he could bet it wouldn''t.


    And his thought was confirmed when they reached Mount yman after about an hour''s walk.


    ''Just as I thought. Nothing.''


    They quickly found therge rock used to bury the bodies of the convicts. As the young guard had said, the rock had a bizarre appearance, looking like a monstrous creature standing on two legs and roaring, making it easy to identify. The guard mentioned that the townspeople called it ''The Rock of Death''.


    However, there were no signs around the Rock of Death that suggested something had recently been buried. Just in case, Yuder lightly manipted the wind and earth to turn the area upside down, but all he found were a few skeletal fragments that seemed to have been buried a very long time ago.


    "Over here. Can youe this way?"


    Then, Nahan, who had disappeared a short distance away, called Yuder.


    "There''s a pit here."


    The pit that Nahan found was closer to the woods than to the area around the rock. It was narrow and deep enough to bury a person, but there was nothing inside it.


    "Was it like this from the beginning?"


    "No. When I found it, the fallen leaves were... covering it like this."


    Nahan moved his feet to roughly cover the pit with the piles of leaves that had been pushed to the side. It was clear that it had been covered up hastily.


    Yuder pushed the leaves aside again and knelt down in front of the revealed pit. When he leaned over to look inside, a foul, damp smell wafted out.


    Although the scent was mixed with the strong smell of decaying leaves that had been piled up for a long time, the foul smell was extremely familiar to Yuder.


    Yuder reached out and randomly scooped up a handful of dirt from inside the pit. Inside his ck gloves, he could see a liquid that had notpletely dried out seeping out from between the crumbled soil.


    ''Blood.''


    There was no doubt about it. It was blood.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 79


    "Someone was buried here, the blood was spilling. It''s clear that they''re gone. Looking at the circumstances, they didn''t escape on their own, but who took them away?"


    After finishing his spection, simr to Yuder''s, Nahan quietly turned his head to look deep into the forest. It was hard to make out footprints from the long-umted pile of leaves, but once he knew that someone had been here, several traces caught his eye.


    A young branch that looked broken as if someone had bumped into it, weeds growing in the crevices of rocks that had been stepped on, and faint brown shoe prints on a white stone. Perhaps the brown was a footprint left by stepping on blood.


    ''Two... or maybe three.''


    Yuder, who guessed the number of people here through these signs, stood up from his ce.


    "Do you intend to follow?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you think it would be better to return ande back with yourpanions? We don''t know what kind of enemy lies ahead."


    "It doesn''t matter who''s there."


    Unless it was an Archmage who had trained only in attack magic all his life in the Pearl Tower, or a swordmaster with ample battlefield experience, there were few in this world who could injure Yuder. Considering that Yuder had even more practical experience, he would not easily yield to anyone.


    It was more important not to miss the traces they had finally found than fearing an unknown enemy.


    "If you''re scared, go back alone."


    "How could you think that? Who do you think discovered this pit? If I were a coward, I wouldn''t have followed you guys in the first ce."


    ¡®Then why on earth did he ask such an unnecessary question?¡¯ Yuder frowned, thinking him as inscrutable as Kishiar.


    He started walking, turning his body as if to say follow if you want, and if not, don''t. Shortly after, he faintly heard Nahan''s footsteps behind him. The traces led them deeper into the mountains, choosing only the paths less travelled by.


    "Doesn''t something feel strange?"


    Nahan spoke again as they approached a valley, and the radius of the forest began to widen. Yuder, carefully searching for traces, responded roughly.


    "What."


    "As we go deeper, the path is getting wider."


    "It might be a ce where the path merges with the one used by the people from the nearby vige."


    "No. It''s a bit different from that¡­"


    As Nahan mumbled something, he suddenly grabbed Yuder''s arm. At the same time, the air around them wavered, and the color subtly changed.


    "What are you doing."


    "Someone ising."


    Just as he said, a few unfamiliar faces appeared from the opposite path momentster. At a nce, they looked like ordinary hunters, but there was no sight of tools such as snares or daggers for dismantling traps, which aremonly carried by hunters.


    They seemedpletely oblivious to Yuder and Nahan, casually chatting as they gradually approached.


    "Still not talking, huh? Such a stubborn bastard."


    "Yes. Seems like he thinks he''s somebody now that he''s received a surname from the Emperor. He''s too stubborn to speak a word."


    "Tsk. There''s no cure for an old dog. Despite dying, he''s still so full of life. What the hell were the guys who were supposed to control him doing?"


    "Apparently¡­ he''s one of the capable men that Duke Peletta gathered from all over the Empire. They are trying, but it''s hard. Please understand."


    "Perhaps it would be better to simply handle them moderately and let them go, rather than using the family as bait," a voice said.


    Yuder instinctively realized who they were talking about.


    ''Devran.''


    Indeed, Devran was still alive. He wasn''t sure if the one dragged away and buried, bleeding in the pit, was Devran, but it was a relief that the path seemed to be leading the right way.


    "Ah, and... there''s one more thing I need to report to the Warden."


    "What is it?"


    "The youngest Hartan has asked for help. He says Duke Peletta has already sent someone, suspecting something."


    "Someone?"


    The man called the Warden stopped in his tracks. Through the branches, a blurry view of brown hair and a face was visible. For a moment, Yuder froze as he realized that this man was from his previous life''s memory.


    ''That guy is...''


    The Apeto Dukedom, one of the four great dukedoms. In Yuder''s memory, it was a ce quieter than the other dukedoms but equally sinister.


    The man who was going to receive the title of Duke of Apeto about five yearster had the same face as this Warden, who had been his direct subordinate.


    Younger than his memory, but it was definitely him. He had seen his face and greeted him several times at the party he had attended as a Cavalrymander.


    ''I can''t remember his name, but there''s no doubt about it.''


    People from the Apeto Dukedom were in the east, where the Diarca Dukedom''s power was strong. It wasn''t impossible for them to be there, but it was strange to run into them on this mountain, especially since the circumstances made it clear they were the ones who took Devran Hartude.


    Without knowing exactly what was going on, Yuder tried to quickly recall his memory while not missing the conversation unfolding before him.


    "Yes. They sent four people, all of whom are said to be capable."


    "It''s a bit early, but we did expect them to send such people. If we ignore them, they''ll find nothing and return. Tell him to ignore it. Instead, tell them to pay more attention to his brother!"


    "I conveyed as much, but it seems he¡¯s still worried. He was asking us to send someone in case the Diarca side notices something because of their rampaging."


    "We don''t have people to spare. Did he not anticipate even this situation when he betrayed Diarca and killed his own father and sister? He¡¯s the one who reached out to us, blinded by the desire for a small-town lordship. Tsk! Just ignore that coward."


    "Understood."


    "We''ve already found everyone we could find here, and soon we''ll be off, so just dealing with them casually is enough."


    The Warden clicked his tongue and moved on, his expression filled with dissatisfaction.


    ''Zakail Hartan betrayed Diarca and joined hands with Apeto, then killed the previous lord and his sister... All for the lordship.''


    It was an unexpected story.


    ''But even if he''s after the lordship, what does any of this have to do with Devran?''


    As he watched the Warden''s party heading uphill, Yuder moved to follow them without realizing it. However, Nahan, who was holding his arm, stopped him.


    "Don''t get any closer."


    "..."


    "Although we had covered ourselves with an illusion to appear as trees, there could still be those who were sensitive enough to notice our presence."


    A murmuring, as though someone were saying ''like you,'' seemed to drift on the edge of hearing.


    Just then, one of the men who had silently followed the group, dressed as a hunter, suddenly turned his head and looked toward Yuder and Nahan.


    "Over there!"


    "What?"


    "I heard something from over there!"


    It appeared that Nahan''s advice hade toote. The men dressed as hunters took up a defensive stance all at once, and the Warden also turned his body, revealing a cold gaze.


    "Who''s there! Reveal yourself!"


    Although they had not yet detected the illusion, it was only a matter of time until they did, now that they knew something was there. Yuder subtly moved his right hand to rest on the hilt of the practice sword loosely hanging at his waist.


    "... Count to three and then dispel the illusion."


    "Are you nning to handle all of them by yourself?"


    "It''s not a problem, just keep track of the time."


    Yuder etched the number and positions of the people in front of him into his mind and began to count quietly.


    "One... two...."


    "Ha! Okay, wee out. What now?"


    His count to three was cut off. Yuder, hand still resting on the hilt of his sword, turned around. Two people were emerging from behind the rocks near where Yuder and Nahan were standing.


    One person was unknown, but the other was very familiar. He was Kiolle Da Diarca, a member of the Diarca family and a knight from the Imperial Knights.


    ''...Why is he here?''


    "You guys are pretty quick on the uptake. What are you doing here?"


    "..."


    "I am Senior Knight Kiolle Da Diarca of the Imperial Knights. This is one of the ces where the Imperial Knightse to train every year, under the auspices of the Diarca family. I have never heard of people like you staying here. Who are you?"


    Kiolle''s gaze was as arrogant as ever. As he scrutinized the people from the Apeto dukedom, the Warden stepped forward. Yuder could see an intense whirl of emotions stirring ceaselessly within his eyes.


    "Ah, so you are the knights of the Imperial Knights. I''ve heard much about your reputation. Have youe here... hmm. For training?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? That''s right!"


    "We''re just passing hunters... we''ll leave soon. So please don''t be too angry."


    Given that he didn''t know how much Kiolle had heard, the Warden seemed to have decided to y dumb. However, all Kiolle saw in his eyes was a hint of contempt.


    "Hunters, huh. Do you think I''d believe that?"


    "...It''s true. We are......"


    "Dogs of Apeto daring to venture this far without fear. You must not fear death. I''ll figure out what kind of tricks you''ve been pulling here and report it to my father."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 80


    The Warden''s expression changed at the mention of dogs of Apeto. The numerous worries that had been lurking over his downcast face seemed to dissipate into the cold air.


    "...Did you hear what we said?"


    "Yes, I heard!"


    "I see. Do you happen to know where the other knights who came here for training are now?"


    "Why are you asking about those bastards?"


    "Well¡­"


    Touching his ear and stalling, the Warden signaled the others around him with a nod and gave a chilly smile.


    "I''m curious how long it would take for them to notice if the idiot youngest of the Diarca family disappeared from here."


    "What?"


    "Just take care of it and don''t worry about it! After all, there''s only two of them!"


    "Yes!"


    Excluding the Warden and his closest subordinate, eight men all stepped forward at once. Yuder soon understood why most of them did not hold weapons.


    Out of the three who had drawn their weapons, the others began to showcase threatening auras. Their hands and feet began to grotesquely transform as elemental powers like fire and water began to manifest.


    "...So five of the Awakeners have joined."


    In the momentary standoff, Nahan, who had grabbed Yuder''s shoulder, moved him aside and murmured in a low voice.


    "I think I might have an idea where my missing brothers have gone."


    "Ki, Kiolle sir! There are too many enemies! Are you really going to confront them like this? It would be better if we first retreated¡­¡­!"


    From behind Kiolle, a panicked knight panted out. His hand, holding the sword, trembled, suggesting that he was barely experienced in realbat.


    "You''re talking nonsense, Paviel. Members of the Diarca never retreat in front of vermin like these. Let alone, there are some among them who possess powers that I absolutely can''t forgive. And you''re telling me to retreat? Obviously, they all have to die!"


    "But¡­!"


    "Paviel. If you''re thinking of turning your back on me now, even if you survive, Diarca will never forgive you. Are you scared of those vermin, spewing fire and strutting around with the power gifted by the Red Stone?"


    At the mention of "vermin spewing fire", Kiolle gnashed his teeth.


    ''¡­Hmm. That¡¯s probably... because of me.''


    Yuder felt an odd sensation as he btedly realized that the source of Kiolle''s intense anger, which had clouded his judgment, might have been due to their past interactions. The young knight appeared to still be in a state of confusion.


    "¡­"


    A mixture of terror and resentment flickered across the knight named Paviel''s face.


    "No¡­"


    "That''s right. That''s how it should be. I knew you were here to monitor me under my father''s orders. He probably promised you a promotion. But, in the end, that promise ends if I object. Understand?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "This is the only time your noble background, being from the Han family, will be useful."


    Kiolle''s icy words echoed as his gaze turned towards the enemy, who was charging at him with arms transformed into swords.


    "In the end, they are too scared of the consequences to kill us! They''re all talk! Go!"


    ¡®Well, they might be able to kill you.¡¯ Yuder felt a twinge of regret that he couldn''t voice his thoughts as he watched them sh.


    Though the group consisted of five Awakeners, and three quite skilled swordsmen, Kiolle and his fellow knight fought admirably.


    Watching Kiolle hold his own against the Awakeners, Yuder thought that the experiences he had endured, though they had knocked him unconscious, might not have been entirely useless.


    Judging by their previous exchanges, it seemed that the arrogant knight from the Diarca family had been here for training by sheer coincidence. Mentions of other knights suggested that they might be in the vicinity as well. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Apeto''s side.


    "Damn it. They just had to show up for training right now... this is getting annoying. Damn Diarca, causing trouble in his entire life."


    They¡¯ve heard the ce where the knights in training are staying is far from here. Nobody, not even the Warden, would have thought they''d run into them here. That''s why there weren''t any orders for them to move from above.


    As Kiolle and his subordinates fought, the Warden of the Apeto family and his subordinates, standing not too far away, expressed their anger loudly.


    "What on earth did that man do in the capital toe here all of a sudden?"


    "From what I know, he''s been causing continuous trouble and disorder within the Imperial Knights. It''s said that the Duke himself sent him here for training to calm the resentment built up in his heart."


    "Resentment, my foot. Does that guy look like someone who''d have something built up in his heart? It''s more like he''s building resentment in the hearts of others! He''s an ignorant youngster who doesn''t know how high the sky is, thanks to his well-connected father!"


    Yuder agreed with what he heard, empathizing greatly with the angry voice of the Warden.


    "We cannot let him live once he hears the name ''Apeto''. Kill him here to prevent any future problems. Push harder! What are you doing against just two opponents!"


    At the sharp cry of the Warden, the movements of the fighters paused momentarily, then resumed with even more intensity.


    Though their abilities were suitable forbat, theycked experience. Fighting without disturbing severalrades in a forest filled with obstacles required tact, something they seemed tock.


    ''... Did they gather those who just awakened? They are incredibly clumsy.''


    Kiolle and his fellow knight remained surprisinglyposed against them. However, as the enemies started to charge desperately after the Warden''s order, they were quickly overwhelmed.


    "U-uh, Sir Kiolle! We should retreat and scatter them!"


    "... Retreating now will do no good! What on earth did you learn in the Imperial Knight!"


    Even in this critical moment, Kiolle was stubborn. His judgment wasn''t bad, but ultimately two people couldn''t face eight.


    ''If they had turned and run from the start, picking off the scattered enemies, they might have had a chance.''


    Kiolle''s excessive hatred for the Awakeners ended up ruining everything. Yuder watched as wounds gradually umted on Kiolle and his fellow knight, contemting what to do next.


    He definitely needed to capture one from the Apeto side for information, but he hesitated on what to do about Kiolle''s side.


    If he left them to die, there was a high risk that the Diarca Ducal House, who would likely learn about the knight group''s presence in the nearby vige, would stir up trouble. However, revealing himself to save them could lead to repercussions from Kiolle himselfter on.


    ''I thought he was a man who would die quickly in my previous life because he didn''t stand out... But at least back then, he wouldn''t have died here.''


    In a way, the entire vacation time of the Cavalry caused by Yuder had twisted the situation up to this point.


    "Tch!"


    "What the hell are you doing, Paviel!"


    Then, another great uproar arose around Kiolle, who was in the midst of fighting. Yuder, whose eyes had been lost in thought, looked up and felt a surprising emotion upon seeing the subordinate knight step forward, drop his weapon, and raise both hands.


    "It can''t be helped. Kiolle, you are a Diarca, I don''t want to die here because of your stupidity! I''m surrendering, so spare me!"


    The subordinate knight, more severely wounded than Kiolle, was covered in countless wounds on his right arm and both legs. Deciding it was too hard to hold his sword any longer, it appeared he had chosen to betray Kiolle and attempt surrender.


    "...You dishonor our knighthood!"


    "The one who doesn''t know shame is you, Kiolle! Why should I die because of you! Because of you, a bastard, who relies solely on the power of your family!"


    "What... did you say?"


    Kiolle raised his sword to strike down the knight in a fit of fury. But the Warden''s hand was quicker. As soon as he raised his hand, one of the henchmen, dressed like a hunter and holding a sword, blocked Kiolle''s attack. The sh of metal against metal echoed as Kiolle dropped his sword.


    The surroundings fell silent as the battle calmed down for a moment.


    "Ha... This is something. I didn''t anticipate this."


    The Warden looked at the knight who had surrendered and gave a grim smile.


    "So there is a knight like you who knows what''s practical in the honorable Imperial Knights. I wouldn''t have wanted to die for such a person either. I understand."


    "..."


    "You said spare me... I can spare you. But I can''t show sympathy without anypensation. Why should I spare you when I could kill both of you?"


    "Anything... I''ll do anything. I''ll keep the secrets."


    "Paviel, you..."


    Kiolle''s eyes twitched in disbelief. However, the subordinate knight didn''t look back at him, just kept his head bowed.


    The Warden seemed greatly amused by this and burst into heartyughter.


    "Ha, ha, ha... This is truly a sight to behold. Noble knights who vowed to serve God and pledge loyalty betraying each other... Especially when one is a thorn in the side like Diarca."


    "..."


    Yuder saw the Warden move his snake-like thin eyes and give a subtle signal to his subordinates who were lined up around him. He then continued nonchntly.


    "Does anyone know that you knights came here?"


    "Eight other knights who came here with us know. But they won''te looking for us."


    "Why?"


    At the Warden''s question, the subordinate knight clenched his lips with an enraged expression.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 81


    "It''s all because of Kiolle. He stormed out in protest of this training..."


    "Hmm. So, you were forced to follow such ad and ended up running into us. That''s unfortunate indeed."


    If he had arrived just a littleter, or if he had stayed quiet where he was, none of this unpleasantness would have happened. The Warden''s words made the subordinate knight grind his teeth in agreement, bowing his head even lower.


    "So, you didn''t know we were here?"


    "We honestly didn''t."


    "How much of our conversation did you overhear?"


    "...I heard from the part where you mentioned four Awakeners. But I didn''t listen properly. I only heard Apeto''s name because Kiolle recognized one of your faces and got angry. I didn''t know who your family was."


    "He recognized the face?"


    The steward turned to re at Kiolle, his face wrinkled in annoyance. Kiolle met his gaze defiantly, still bleeding yet unbowed.


    "Did you see us before, you idiot of the Diarca family?"


    "That''s right. That brat behind you, the one always apanying the second of the Apeto family. The audacious one who dared to spill alcohol on my shoes!"


    At Kiolle''s words, the man next to the Warden looked taken aback, apparently surprised that Kiolle truly remembered him.


    "...So, you have a better memory than I thought."


    "Do you take me for a fool? I intended to punish him at that time, but that cunning scoundrel managed to sneak you away and we moved on. I may forget other things, but never something like that!"


    Through Kiolle''s outburst, it became clear to everyone that he never forgot even the smallest of grudges.


    ''Weak and arrogant, yet never forgets a grudge... Those types are the most bothersome.''


    Yuder sighed softly, recalling the two times he had knocked down the man. The Warden also seemed to share the same thought, rolling his narrow eyes in contemtion.


    "Was it Paviel? Thanks to you, it seems like we have less trouble, so we express our gratitude."


    "Then...!"


    Just as the subordinate knight was about to lift his head as if he wanted to ask if he was going to be spared, his voice abruptly cut off. A hunter-d Awakener had quietly approached and swiftly pierced his neck.


    "Co, ugh!"


    The subordinate knight clutched at his throat as he copsed. Amidst the spurting blood, he quickly breathed hisst.


    "Paviel...! Urgh!"


    "Knock him out and bring him along. There shouldn''t be any repercussions, so we should extract some information about Diarca before killing him."


    Yuder watched as the hunters carried Kiolle, who had copsed after being hit on the head, next to Paviel''s lifeless body, treating them like mere baggage.


    Only after the noise had sufficiently subsided did Nahan remove his hand from Yuder''s shoulder. The surroundings, which had seemed slightly faded, returned to their original vivid colors. The illusion ability that had been hiding their presence had ended.


    Yuder slowly moved forward, looking down at the ground stained with blood from Paviel''s corpse.


    "Taking the corpse, they must be nning to make him disappear without a trace."


    Seeing the blood-stained ground, Nahan muttered to himself, briefly turning his gaze away. Yuder immediately shook his head to contradict his words.


    "No, they''re probably trying to manipte the culprit."


    What they wanted was to interrogate Kiolle about the Diarca Ducal Family, extract as much information as they could, then kill and dispose of him. The best way to avoid raising the Diarca''s suspicions was to create a separate perpetrator.


    The easiest option would be to frame the deceased knight, but if that wasn''t feasible, they would likely shift their focus to the Cavalry staying in Hartan. There was a good chance they had already considered this far. Either way, it didn''t bother Yuder much.


    ''First, follow them and confirm their destination, then...''


    "Apeto. Diarca. ording to what I know, these are all names of prestigious ducal families. Am I right?"


    As he continued his thoughts, preparing to follow the people of the Apeto family who had taken Kiolle and disappeared, Yuder turned his head at the sudden question.


    Somehow, the illusion that had enveloped him was nowpletely dispelled, revealing his original form. One of his grey eyes, visible beneath his dark blue hair that resembled the night sky, stared intently at Yuder.


    "...Yes, you''re right."


    "That''s surprising. My brothers always said that the nobles here just hate the emperor, but their rtionships with each other are quite strong. But it seems it''s not quite so."


    "..."


    The people of the Apeto family, behaving suspiciously in a region under the strong influence of the Diarca, were bold enough to attempt to kill a member of the Diarca family that found them. Seeing this, it would be natural to think they were not in good terms, but Yuder''s thoughts differed.


    In his past life, while serving as the emperor''s confidant, he had seen many aspects of the Four Great Ducal Houses. To Yuder, they appeared like a legendary serpent monster with many heads but one body.


    They constantly bit and fought each other for better prey, but their survival as a whole always took precedence.


    For instance, even if it were revealed that the Apeto family killed Kiolle, the son of the Diarca family, the Diarca wouldn''t openly protest to the Apeto family.


    They might take small, private revenge beneath the surface, but they would never let it escte into a major feud between the families. That was the tacit rule of the Four Great Ducal Houses, handed down for a thousand years since the founding of the Empire.


    ''As long as order is maintained, glory is evesting.''


    That''s what the Emperor Yuder served in his past life once said about this fact. Therefore, he shouldn''t conclude from this incident alone that rtions between the ducal families were bad.


    They were a very strange group, killing each other one moment, yet willing to sacrifice their lives to protect each other in different matters.


    However, he wasn''t inclined to exin suchplex facts to Nahan in detail. As Yuder remained silent, Nahan soon changed the subject.


    "The risk of being discovered from now on will be much higher than before. We don''t know how many more of our brothers are in the direction they''re heading. But you''re going to continue, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder''s answer was short and concise. Nahan slightly raised the corners of his mouth, as if he had expected this response, and promptly restored his illusion.


    They continued to climb deeper into the mountains, following the traces of the people from the Apeto family. Thanks to therge number of people moving at once, footprints and bloodstains were more distinct, making it much easier to trace them. It was fortunate.


    "Look, it leads into a cave over there."


    Their trail led deep into the valley, finally ending inside a cave. It was cleverly hidden between the rocks, so much so that without the blood droplets marking the path, they might never have found it.


    Upon listening closely, they could faintly hear the sound of human voices echoing from within. The source was unquestionably there.


    ''We''ve confirmed the location, so we can return and contact Gakane and Jimmy...''


    However, the presence of many more people inside than they had anticipated made them wary. Although there was no immediate need to make contact, the people inside the cave might never be found again if not sought out now. Yuderposed himself and turned to Nahan.


    "Could we hide ourselves again as we did earlier and enter?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s easy to hide in a forest by blending with the trees, but in a cave, it''s difficult to figure out what we could disguise ourselves as."


    "That does sound challenging."


    Yuder decided they would incapacitate anyone they encountered as soon as they entered. At times like these, the best strategy was tounch stones with the wind.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "A stone tounch."


    "You''re going to throw a stone? Why?"


    "Because if we can''t hide and enter, it''s faster to knock everyone we meet unconscious."


    At Yuder''s exnation, Nahan made a strange expression.


    "I guess you''re not joking."


    "I don''t do pointless things."


    "...In that case, we might not have to wait very long. Someone ising out from within."


    True to his words, the voices from within the cave were growing louder. A shadow began to stir, prompting Yuder and Nahan to hide amongst the dense trees.


    Two of the hunter-dressed underlings, who had followed the man they''d called ''Warden'' earlier, emerged from within. Yuder guessed they hade out to fetch water, noticing therge water jugs in their hands.


    ''Were they both Awakeners... This works in our favor.''


    Yuder felt around with his foot, picking up two small pebbles. As he threw them, he employed the full force of the wind.


    Soon after, there was a sound akin to fruit being struck by a stone, followed by the two men copsing onto the ground. Yuder approached them and thoroughly examined their unconscious bodies.


    "Did you kill them?"


    "They''re only unconscious."


    Yuder responded to Nahan''s question while searching through the unconscious men''s belongings, finding a small dagger and a few cigarettes. It seemed they had not juste out for water, but had intended to have a smoke and rest as well.


    ''Nothing much of note here.''


    Using the dagger, Yuder ripped pieces from their clothes to tie up their hands and legs, then stuffed cloth into their mouths. He hid them well behind the same trees they had concealed themselves in earlier. After this, he turned to Nahan, who had been observing the entire scene, without any hesitation.


    "You mentioned earlier that you didn''t know what to disguise ourselves as inside the cave."


    Nahan''s eyes widened slightly as if realizing what Yuder was about to say. A look of astonishment, or perhaps incredulity, flitted across them, only to disappear shortly after.


    "That''s right."


    "It seems we have figured it out now."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 82


    Nahan gently closed and opened his hand, his figure shifting to resemble one of the unconscious individuals. Yuder couldn''t see his own appearance, but he looked down at his body, which seemed to be wearing unfamiliar clothes, and realized that the illusion ability had been properly applied.


    They pocketed the personal items of the unconscious ones and entered the cave with their water containers. The outside was so dense that it seemed impossible to see an inch ahead, but unexpectedly, it was not so dark inside.


    Following an obviously artificially carved path, they were taken aback as someone suddenly stuck out his face from within. It was a man they hadn''t met before.


    "Huh? Who are you guys? Did you already return from fetching water?"


    Yuder didn''t respond immediately. Neither did Nahan. Seeing this, the man''s face twisted into an annoyed expression.


    "Ah, I see. You didn''t even get water and just came back smoking your pipes? You''re caught now. Today, I can finally show the Warden how useless you guys are! Hand over your water container! Show it to me!"


    The man rolled up his sleeves and confidently approached them. Yuder subtly used his power to fill the empty water containers that he and Nahan were holding in a sh.


    If Nahan had stumbled due to the suddenly heavy water container, they would have been immediately exposed. However, Nahan merely nced at Yuder once, standing firm without any significant movement.


    "I''ve disliked you since you were selected just because you could use some insignificant ability. What do you think is so great about you guys? You''re no different from the guys locked up in there! All of you are nothing but liars...!"


    The man, who wasing towards them all fired up, fell silent instantly when he saw the water container filled to the brim.


    "¡­Huh?"


    "Can we go now?"


    In the brief moment the man was stupefied, Yuder quickly responded in a low, indifferent voice.


    "Uh¡­ uh huh. How did you manage to get water in such a short time..."


    "Let''s go."


    Leaving the shocked man behind, Yuder emptied the water from the container again. Simr incidents urred with several others, but no one was able to discern their disguises.


    Through the disgusted gazes of the others, Yuder was able to glean some information about this ce.


    Inside this cave, several Awakeners were imprisoned. The person they called the Warden was said to be ''selecting'' these Awakeners. The individuals Yuder and Nahan were disguised as were Awakeners specially employed to protect the Warden who was doing dangerous things.


    ''Just based on the revealed information, it''s clear this isn''t an ordinary ce.''


    Although he didn''t show it, Yuder was internally astonished. He already knew in his previous life that there were nobles who used the Awakeners like ves.


    However, that was considered akin to buying skilled ves from other countries, hence it was treated as private affairs of the high-ups that couldn''t be infringed upon.


    In this era, where only about two years had passed since the Awakeners had revealed themselves to the world, he had never heard of a family capturing Awakeners on such arge scale.


    ''Selection, huh? What are they nning to do with the selected Awakeners? In my previous life, the Apeto family was consistently loyal to the emperor and never caused any major incidents rted to the Awakeners...''


    Could the Apeto family really have been involved in something like this? Yuder furrowed his brows, recalling Nahan''s words, ''In the East, it''smon for Awakeners to be falsely used and disappear after being arrested''.


    If those who had been caught experienced a simr ordeal, it meant that at least two noble families in the eastern region were engaging in such activities, targeting the Awakeners.


    ''I wonder if Kishiar was aware of this.''


    Had he known, given his nature, he would have certainly mentioned it before sending Yuder. Yuder, who had lived several years longer than Kishiar, hadn''t known about such urrences in his previous life, indicating there was a high chance that Kishiar too hadn''t known. This led to a certain spection.


    ''Even though they had kidnapped the Awakeners, either their intended purposes hadn''t been achieved, or perhaps they were achieved sooner than expected, and they felt no need to maintain these ces any longer, quickly closing them down.''


    In his previous life, the missions Yuder had been directly assigned were nearly always the most dangerous, involving handling monstrous threats or the assassination and capture of rebels.


    After bing the Cavalry Commander, the Emperor told Yuder not to take interest in anything other than what he was specifically ordered to, and strictly prohibited him from taking independent action without permission.


    Even if not for thatmand, Yuder hadn''t had the leeway to divert his attention elsewhere, busy as he was with managing the Cavalry, the most dangerous group on the continent.


    It was only when several years had passed since his rise to the position of Commander and he started doubting whether there might be some hidden motive behind the events happening all around the world, that he was able to shift his focus outward.


    In the blind spots he hadn''t had a chance to look into in his previous life, what were they trying to achieve by doing such things?


    "...A fork in the path."


    Nahan spoke quietly to Yuder, who was deep in thought while walking. True to his word, there was a fork in the path before them. ording to the information given by those they had encountered before, the left path led to a prison, while the right led to the space where the Warden and others stayed.


    "To the left."


    Yuder promptly decided the direction, feeling around the cave floor and picking up a few pebbles to put in his pocket.


    The path leading to the prison was steep and exceptionally winding. They hadn''t ced many magic stones to provide light, so it was extremely dark. They had to feel their way along the wall to move forward.


    "Who goes there?"


    After walking for a while, they came across three Awakeners sitting in the middle of the path. Recognizing them as the underlings of the Warden they had encountered earlier, Yuder felt dismayed.


    ''They must know the owners of these disguises... they''ll discover us soon.''


    If they were discovered, they could knock them out, but dealing with Awakeners was tricky. If they didn''t seed in one hit, a ruckus could arise.


    As Yuder was contemting throwing a stone from his pocket, the seated Awakeners spoke with bored expressions.


    "Number 2, Number 4. It''s not time for shift change yet, why are you here early? And what''s with that water container?"


    "You said you were going out for a smoke. Don''t tell me that red-haired old man started a fight again?"


    ''These guys... don''t they call each other by name? Lucky.''


    Yuder, releasing his grip on the tightly held water container, calmly opened his mouth.


    "Well, something like that."


    "I knew it. That crazy old man. Does he think we''re here because we like it? I''d have killed him before he got me in here."


    "The conditions are terrible. Why on a day like today, after fighting to the death, without proper treatment, we''re trapped in this sunless underground?"


    "Exactly, my wounded arm still hurts."


    As if they had been waiting to speak, the three of them started to argue at the same time. Then, from the dark corridor, there were a few small sounds like a suppressed groan of a beast. The Awakeners continued talking, not paying any attention, but Yuder felt the sound was very unsettling.


    "What''s that noise, Number 3?"


    "I''m Number 1. Number 3 is with the Warden."


    Yuder had randomly picked a number to draw the others'' attention to his question, but unfortunately, he called for someone who wasn''t present. Yuder quickly changed his approach.


    "Sorry, I have a condition where I can''t see well in the dark. What''s that noise, Number 1?"


    "It''s the whimpering of the young man from the noble family we caught earlier. But did you have such a condition?"


    ¡®Ah, so I''m Number 2.¡¯ Yuder nodded his head, trying to remember the nickname of his character.


    "Yes, I mentioned it before. Try to remember. So, has he been like this since then?"


    "Yeah. It''s so annoying. Doesn''t that boy know when to give up? He should save his energy, since he''s going to die anyway. Among those trapped here, he''s probably the worst."


    "If it weren''t for the Warden''s orders, I would have shut him up."


    Kiolle da Diarca seemed to attract no sympathy even for a stranger he had just met.


    ''Impressive if nothing else.''


    Thanks to the continuous, grim, and desperate whimpering of Kiolle, the atmosphere among the Awakeners became more rxed.


    The three Awakeners seemed to have stopped doubting Yuder and Nahan. Yuder, while casually agreeing with their trivial chat, pointed towards the inside as if he found something.


    "Wait, is that guy...?"


    "Huh? ...Eek!"


    "What...Ugh!"


    Although his voicecked any surprise, fortunately, the Awakeners fell for it. As they turned their heads in surprise, three stones flew and hit the back of their heads.


    Looking down at the three Awakeners who fell without making a sound, Yuder signaled to Nahan who had been quietly standing.


    "Number 4. Search their pockets quickly."


    "I''m Number 4?"


    "I''m Number 2, so you must be Number 4."


    Even though Nahan looked as if he might say something, he didn''t utter a word. He kneeled down and rummaged through the pockets of the Awakeners, finding a bundle of keys. Yuder took them and moved forward decisively.


    Not long after, several small rooms with solid iron doors appeared. They were designed with iron bars at the top to allow looking inside.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 83


    "Devran Hartude. Is Devran Hartude here?"


    "..."


    Even after the voice echoed, the prison remained eerily quiet. Even Kiolle''s groans had subsided, intensifying the grim atmosphere.


    "Devran Hartude. I am a Cavalry member here to rescue you. The Commander has ordered me to bring you. If you''re here, answer."


    Having said that, Yuder quietly counted in his mind. He nned to open all the doors at once if there was no response after counting to a hundred.


    Fortunately, around the count of ten, someone from inside a cell drew a ragged breath and spoke.


    "Are, really, Cavalry?"


    Suspicion and trembling could be felt from the exhausted voice. Yuder moved toward the cell where the voice originated, fumbling with a bunch of keys.


    "Devran. Is that really you?"


    Before inserting the key, he asked for final confirmation. A dark shadow within the cell sluggishly stirred. With a voice that sounded strangled, as if at the brink of death, the figure managed to speak.


    "¡­Yes. I am, Dev, ran."


    Yuder nced back at Nahan and gave a subtle nod. The man, understanding the signal to disable the illusion ability, immediately moved his hand to dispel the power.


    Yuder began to unlock the door with the keys he held. Fortunately, on the third attempt, the lock clicked open with a metallic sound.


    The cell was narrow and filthy. Amidst the stench of blood and waste, a single person was sitting. Yuder halted when he saw the man''s hands and feet bound by iron chains that looped through two rings on the upper part of the wall, constricting his neck.


    Yuder was well aware of this method of binding. The victim''s hands and feet were stretched painfully until the chain around the neck loosened just enough, only to strangle the victim if they rxed even slightly.


    It was one of the methods used on the most dangerous criminals. Yuder, having experienced it in his past life, knew all too well the malicious agony it inflicted.


    A criminal bound this way couldn''t even sleep properly. If they rxed their strained limbs due to fatigue, they would be strangled to death.


    The reason why most people trapped in this prison could barely make a noise was that they were all bound in the same way. Yuder grimaced at the scene more brutal than he expected and drew the practice sword attached to his waist.


    "It''s, impossible. This chain isn''t, ordinary..."


    Devran tried to articte that ordinary strength wouldn''t be able to break the chain, but Yuder''s sword touched the chain and cut it faster than he could finish.


    With a nging sound, his arms lost their strength and fell to the ground. The chain around his neck lost its purpose. Devran managed to gasp, his suppressed cough exploding out.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Yuder conjured up some light to illuminate the cell further. He wanted to get a clearer look at Devran''s face.


    "Devran. Can you see my face?"


    "I, I can. Yuder, of the, Shin...."


    Devran indicated that he had managed to recognize Yuder, despite his ragged,bored breaths. His condition was grim, marred by blood and filth, yet no signs of permanent damage or broken bones were visible. Whoever had handled Devran had not intended to kill him; this much had be clear.


    "Yes, your mind seems to be intact, that''s good. Now tell me, what happened to you?"


    "¡­"


    At those words, Devran wore a deeply pained expression. His hand, full of wounds, but once likely robust, clutched at the hem of Yuder''s garment. Between his disheveled hair, an anger smoldered in his uniquely brown eyes.


    "...I was, tricked. It was, a trap, from the start¡­¡­."


    Tricked? By whom?


    Yuder knelt on one knee, directly meeting Devran''s gaze.


    "By whom?"


    "They tried, to sell off, Dermi, while I was away. So, I¡­!"


    "Hold on. It''s hard to understand you. Try to answer concisely."


    Yuder gently patted Devran''s shoulder, who was unable to hide his agitation even as he was coughing. Underneath his calm voice, Devran shot a resentful nce at him but quickly quieted down when Yuder created a small ball of water in mid-air.


    "Drink this first."


    "¡­Thank you."


    After swallowing the ball of water that Yuder had ced in his mouth, Devran took a moment to catch his breath. His eyes became markedly calmer. Only then did Yuder recognize that Devran was ready for a proper conversation and calmly asked,


    "Start from when you went on leave. What happened?"


    "¡­Alright. After getting leave, I went straight to my hometown."


    Devran''s story could be summed up as follows: He had not informed his family beforehand about his leave, so upon his arrival, he noticed a strange atmosphere among the surprised vigers. The reason became clear once he reached his home.


    ''Devran, my boy! The Lord has ordered your sister, Dermi, to marry a man from the neighboring vige!''


    His father, whose one leg had been impaired due to an ident from his youth, clung to Devran, shedding tears.


    ''The man she''s supposed to marry is a widowed cksmith known for his rough temper, who''s killed two people! When Dermi resisted, he locked her up in the castle. They say they''ll keep her until the wedding day and then send her off. What are we to do?''


    Devran felt his world darken. What he had feared had finallye to pass.


    His father didn''t know, but his younger sister had fallen in love with Zachlis, the Lord''s eldest son, a long time ago. However, Zachlis, knowing his father would never approve of his marriage to amoner, had enlisted in a Knight Order far away to avoid his father''s watchful eyes.


    Upon settling there, he had promised toe back for Dermi, a promise she had shared with Devran. He remembered the anger he felt when he heard this.


    That''s why Devran was overjoyed when he was epted into the Cavalry, even if it meant his awakened powers were known and he had to endure the scorn from his vige. He had no trust in nobles; he only wanted to get his family out as soon as the opportunity arose.


    In that process, he considered the worst-case scenario to be Zachlis pressuring the Lord to prevent him from leaving. But he had not anticipated things would turn sour this quickly.


    What would have happened if he hadn''t taken his leave? He felt suffocated.


    "Sir Zachlis? Is he not in the vige at present?"


    "Why him? He, of course, must still be with the knight order..."


    There was no mistaking it: somehow, the rtionship between the Lord''s eldest son and themoner girl had been discovered. Despite not knowing why, seeing the Lord maliciously trying to send Dermi to the neighboring vige made it clear.


    Could it be that the Lord just wanted to get rid of Dermi? It might be early, but what if he went to him and asked if they could leave for the capital together with their family?


    The request that he had already intended to make had merely been expedited, and it was not like the Lord wanted to have a dispute with him, and made a foe of the Cavalry.


    Devran had faith in the presence of the Cavalry behind him and the name of the Duke of Peletta, Kishiar La Orr.


    "I went to the castle of the Lord. Though the Lord himself wouldn''t meet me because he was unwell, his eldest daughter, Zupiel, who came to inherit the title, thought it would be better to listen to me. Thanks to her, I was able to return home safely with Dermi. I decided to take my father and Dermi to the capital when my vacation ended. But that night... the Lord called for me again."


    He had a bad feeling about it. Devran told his father and sister not to leave the house and headed alone for the Lord''s castle. However, what he faced upon entering the castle was a fierce fire, as if to swallow the entire castle.


    "It was obvious at a nce that it wasn''t an ordinary fire. There was an Awakener who could wield fire there that day."


    Devran not only had the ability to summon fire, but also to control an existing one to some extent. However, no matter how hard he tried, the fire spread uncontrobly, almost as if it had a will of its own.


    He was captured by the vigers who, misunderstanding him as the culprit, rushed at him in anger. He was thrown into prison, confused and worried about his father and sister.


    "The next day, Zakail, the Lord''s youngest son, returned and dered me guilty. And then, I..."


    After being beaten to near-death in prison, Devran was buried alive near the Rock of Death, where prisoners were buried, with a sack over his face, at a time when he couldn''t tell if it was day or night. When he woke up, he was here.


    ''Are you awake? Let''s have a chat now.''


    A strange man greeted the conscious Devran. He introduced himself as one who followed the ''High One.''


    ''I was doing some tedious work before you showed up.''


    Through the man and his subordinates, Devran learned a lot. They were expanding the power of the Duke of Apeto secretly in the East, where the support of the Diarca ducal family was strong.


    They had been attending to the request of a ''Contractor'' who had agreed to support them and joined hands, when Devran suddenly appeared.


    ''You''re kind of special among all the Awakeners. It¡¯s a stroke of luck, being able to capture the confidant of the cunning Duke Peletta.''


    The man wanted to extract information about the Cavalry and Duke Peletta from Devran. But Devran never opened his mouth.


    The Cavalry was the ce that had saved his life, and the Emperor and Commander Kishiar were the ones who had acknowledged him for the first time. He had lived in contempt as amoner, but he vowed never to betray.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 84


    When they realized their scheme had been exposed, they changed their methods. They attempted to persuade him using the lives of his father and younger sister as bait and subjected him to severe torture, just shy of breaking his bones.


    Moreover, they had attached a magic bomb to his body, which would instantly detonate upon detecting any use of his abilities, rendering him powerless.


    Devran could only hope that they would sense something was wrong when he failed to return to the Cavalry.


    He cherished his family, but he hated the thought of betraying the Cavalry just as much. Incredibly, his heart had hardened in the mere months since he joined the Cavalry to an extent he could hardly believe himself.


    And now, the hope sent by the Commander himself had truly appeared before him.


    Devran knew that the man with ck hair standing before him was the most skilled among the 330 Cavalry members. The fact that he hade felt like faith and salvation given to him by Commander Kishiar, and he couldn''t help but shed tears. His patience and faith had not been in vain.


    "Using the lives of your family as a threat... Did they show you proof that they are alive?"


    "No. But I heard their voices. From outside where I''m held¡­"


    The man named Yuder Aile spoke these chilling words with an incredibly cool demeanor, neither showing pity nor contempt for Devran.


    In the past, Devran had thought his coldness distasteful from afar, perhaps due to his exceptional abilities. But now, he couldn''t have felt more reassured by his attitude.


    "On the day of the fire, did you see who the real perpetrator was?"


    "I didn''t see. But I know who it was."


    "Who was it?" Yuder asked coldly.


    "Subordinates of a man called the Warden. One used wind, and the other used fire. They mentioned having a hard time controlling the elements¡­"


    "I think I know who you''re talking about based on your description."


    Yuder remembered all the abilities used by the Warden''s Awakener subordinates when fighting with Kiolle da Diarca. Among them, there was one who used fire and another who controlled wind. Coincidentally, they were currently lying unconscious outside after being hit by a stone.


    ''Well, that''s fine. It''s just surprising that Zakail Hartan turned out to be more sinister than I thought.''


    Yuder had suspected that Zakail Hartan was up to something, but he hadn''t expected the scope of the incident to be this vast.


    Zakail Hartan. The youngest son of the elderly Lord Hartan. Despite being the lowest-ranked child, unable to inherit any titles or estates, his fate had ''coincidentally'' changed when the Lord and his eldest daughter died.


    After the death of his father and the heiress sister, his older brother, who was gaining power in the knights'' order, was expected to receive a higher title, hence would pay little attention to the small estate. As a result, Zakail was likely to inherit the estate. All this happened very ''coincidentally.''


    But could such coincidences be somon in the world? Yuder knew they couldn''t and added another line to his prejudiced opinion.


    ''If the Apeto family, who wanted to expand their influence in the East, and Zakail, who was low in the session line, joined hands and nned everything, it all makes sense.''


    The elderly Lord suddenly decided to send Devran''s sister away ahead of the crucial matter of inheritance because someone had informed him about a critical piece of information regarding his eldest son at that very moment. Who could have done it? Was it not the one who had to cause a big incident to prevent the inheritance?


    Zakail imed that his dyed response to the fire incident was due to an errand he was running for his father in the next vige, a coincidence that happened on the day of the fire. Yuder knew that the most suspicious individuals were just like him.


    When it came to fighting Kiolle, the Warden of the Apeto family was highly irritated at Zakail''s request for help. In fact, that very statement was the biggest evidence that confirmed Yuder''s suspicions.


    ''Listening to Devran''s ount makes everything much more certain.''


    Their mistake, however, was their attempt to squeeze Devran Hartude, a Cavalry member, into that perfect evidence.


    Zakail probably wanted to get rid of Devran, amoner woman''s son he intended to use as a scapegoat for his n, especially since Devran had suddenly obtained a leave and returned. The Apeto family wouldn''t have wanted to miss the opportunity to capture a Cavalry member who could provide them with information about Kishiar.


    The two of them had simr interests and drove Devran into a trap, staging his death.


    They probably thought it would take a lot of time for the Cavalry to notice Devran''s disappearance and send an investigation team.


    However, Kishiar sent people much sooner than expected, and unfortunately for them, Yuder himself was included.


    No, it was about to be their misfortune. Starting now.


    Yuder listened to Devran''s sobbing as hey on the floor, nursing his cold anger. No matter what he had been through, Devran was still alive. His limbs were intact, and if he could escape from here, he would make an excellent witness to these series of events.


    "Devran. What do you think they nned to do with you if they couldn''t extract information from you?"


    Yuder slowly asked his final question, contemting his next move. Devran''s eyes, swollen from the beating, darkened with hatred and fear.


    "...They said they''d send me to the Apeto main house. There are more skilled torturers and mages there... They said I''d make a good test subject..."


    As he continued speaking, Devran gritted his teeth.


    "I remember them saying that."


    "Test subject?"


    "That''s what they kept telling me. They kept using the term ''test subject'' and spoke in anguage I couldn''t understand."


    Did that mean the Awakeners kidnapped by the Apeto family were being used for some sort of experiment?


    ''...I''ve heard something simr before.''


    Yuder searched through the memories of his past life. When the Awakeners first appeared, all sorts of mages and priests flocked around them, trying to understand the source of their power and any peculiarities.


    Most conducted their research in public, but there were grim rumors of those who conducted their investigations in secret, employing methods that couldn''t be exposed to the world.


    Of course, a lot had been discovered about the Awakeners as research progressed, and the poption''s transformation increased day by day, gradually slowing down the trend of conducting research by any means necessary.


    ''It didn''t just slow down... There were so many chaotic incidents back then that that could be part of the reason.''


    Yuder shook his head to clear his thoughts. He had heard everything he needed to from Devran, and now it was time to move.


    "Devran. Can you stand?"


    "Heh, I can."


    Despite being tortured for several days, Devran''s tenacity had not died. Whether it was hisrge frame or thick bones, Devran managed to push himself up, leaning against the wall for support. Yuder was impressed by Devran''s grit as he bit down on his pain and groaned.


    ''Such is the way of the Cavalry.''


    "From this point onward, I will free the people trapped in other rooms. Once we figure out the reason they were detained, I will release them with you. You must escape this ce. If you happen to find your family in the process, that would be excellent. If I find them first, I promise to unconditionally protect them and take them with us. So, you can rest assured. Your ability is¡­ ah. You said something about having a bomb attached? Where is it?"


    "On...on my back."


    Devran hastily lifted the hem of his shabby shirt. There, in an ingeniously unreachable position, was a small, ck magic stone. The stone was in fact a cheap piece, embedded with a low-level spell. As long as the condition for detonation wasn''t met, it was not too difficult to remove.


    Yuder immediately detached the magical stone and put it into his pocket. A relieved sigh escaped from Devran, his expression bewildered.


    "You''ve¡­removed it?"


    "Yes."


    "Just like that¡­"


    "It''s nothing if you know how. Here, catch."


    Yuder tossed Devran a small dagger he had taken from the possessions of the men they had encountered outside the cave. Grasping it, Devran''s expression hardened with resolve.


    "Can you use your ability?"


    "It''s fine. All the guys we encounter on our way out¡­ I won''t let them be."


    Even in his heavily wounded state, Devran, who had never lost spirit, had been tortured out of fear of a cheap magic stone bomb. In his previous life, even a newly joined recruit would not have been afraid of such a thing.


    Yuder resolved to strongly rmend including methods to dismantle these cheap toys made by the mages when he got back to the Cavalry training program. If Kishiar were in charge, he would certainly ept.


    "Let''s go."


    Emerging outside the cell, Yuder opened all the cell doors and signaled to Devran.


    "I will dismantle all the chains. Let''s share the responsibility of bringing them out here."


    Thereafter, their operation proceeded swiftly and efficiently. Before long, except for thest prison where Kiolle was being held, all thirteen prisoners and two intruders who had been locked in eight prisons gathered in a small space in the middle of the cells.


    Most of the confined people were like Devran, Awakeners from the East who had resisted being taken away to Apeto Duchy and thus had been imprisoned.


    And, very fortunately for Devran, among those imprisoned were his own family.


    "Father! Dermi!"


    "Brother!"


    Devran''s younger sister had been gagged in such a way that she couldn''t speak. It soon became apparent that his father had been forced to swallow a pill that took away his voice, presumably because they thought he was too old to withstand such a gag.


    But such a condition could be treated as long as they were alive. Devran hugged his family, tears streaming down his face.


    His deeply worried family had been trapped in the very next room, suffering in silence, unable to even confirm each other''s wellbeing. Looking at them, Yuder exhaled deeply once more.


    The fact that they had been so thoroughly imprisoned but not killed, was indeed a testament to how much Apeto Duchy valued the Cavalry member Devran.


    Why, though? Was there a need to extract information rted to the Cavalry to such an extent?


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 85


    "Thank you... Thank you, Yuder. I will never forget this favor."


    "Thank you. Truly, thank you."


    Yuder bowed his head, watching the siblings repeatedly express their gratitude through tear-filled eyes. Until now, it had merely been a stroke of luck. If he had been even a bitter, Devran''s family would already have been dead, and Devran himself might have been dragged to the Apeto Duchy.


    "No need for thanks just yet. Save it for when we''ve safely escaped this ce and reunited with Gakane and Jimmy in the castle of Lord Hartan."


    "Gakane and Jimmy? They''re here too?"


    "Yes. But they are within the castle, so contacting them will be difficult. Don''t go inside. Use your power to create a fire big enough to be seen from the castle. Gakane will recognize it ande to you."


    Of course, Gakane would assume that Yuder was the one who started the fire, but he would soon realize that was not the case. Yuder had faith that Gakane, with his level of judgment, could easily evacuate everyone safely.


    After all, wasn''t he a seasoned veteran who had endured relentless training for a week without even a moment''s rest? It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that among the current Cavalry members, there was no one who could perform their duty as excellently as Gakane.


    "Ah... understood."


    "We''ll help, too."


    As Devran nodded, other prisoners, who had been leaning on each other, raised their hands and boldly spoke up. Among them, the one who had been imprisoned the longest said he had been there for over three months.


    Looking at their teary eyes filled with hope and gratitude, Yuder felt slightly strange. He wondered if it was because he had never saved or rescued people in his past life. Or was it something else?


    "What abilities do you possess?"


    To rid himself of that nagging sense of responsibility, Yuder quickly asked them. Most were physical enhancement users, and a few were elemental ability users like Devran. Yuder, lost in thought for a moment, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Form a circle with the elemental users and ordinary people in the middle, and the rest surrounding them for protection. We''ve encountered several people on the way out of the cave, but none were Awakeners, so they should be easy to subdue. Once outside, do not return no matter what. Go straight to Hartan''s territory and join my group."


    He also told them to leave Hartan''s territory as soon as possible after the reunion. Zakail Hartan was there, so it wasn''t a ce they could linger.


    "So what will you do, Yuder?"


    "I''m going to deal with that Warden and follow after."


    "Will you be alright? Alone, how will you..."


    "I got here by myself and I''m fine."


    To be precise, he wasn''tpletely alone, he had the uninvited guest Nahan with him, but he didn''t bother mentioning that. Devran gave him a look that seemed unsure whether to worry or to be annoyed, but quickly nodded his head in understanding.


    "I see. You are strong, you''ll be fine. There''s always at least a mage where those bastards hang out, so be careful. The torturers are skilled swordsmen, not to be underestimated."


    The information that there might be more than one mage was useful, so he made sure to remember it.


    "Before we go, wait a minute. You there, your name was Dermi, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    After ending his conversation with Devran, Yuder signaled his younger sister toe closer, beckoning her with a low call.


    Even while Devran was with the Cavalry, time in Hartan had kept on flowing. The odds were high that she, who had long kept a secret rtionship with Zakail Hartan''s brother, would have more information.


    "Zakail Hartan seems to be the provider of all events. Do you happen to know anything?"


    "Lord Zakail?"


    Dermi was much more perceptive than expected and possessed a remarkably steadfast character. As soon as she heard his question, she opened her mouth as if she had guessed the situation they were in.


    "Oh my. Does that mean Lord Zakail is targeting Hartan...?"


    "Perhaps."


    "I see. Ah. Somehow... I always believed that Lord Zachlis never abandoned me. He always used to say that he was suffocated by the excessive ambition of his family. The Lord wanted to arrange Zachlis''s marriage with a noblewoman from another vige to increase his family''s influence. And Lord Zakail, he always wanted to acquire without working for it..."


    Acquire without effort - wasn''t that exactly the situation Zakail was in now? Instead of responding, Yuder merely smiled faintly.


    "You seem to have a good eye for people."


    "Yes. Although he is a noble, he is a truly honest and admirable person."


    However, even he had been fooled by Zakail''s schemes, hadn''t he returned to the knight''s order? Judging by his promise to return, it seemed that he had notpletely believed in the death of his lover, but it must have been difficult for him to understand his sibling, who was constantly plotting while confined within the territory, given his own busy schedule as part of the knight''s order.


    "There''s a high probability that he believes your family is dead by now."


    Yuder added that the vigers believed Devran had killed his family, set their house on fire, burned down half the vige, and thenmitted suicide in prison. They had to prevent the three family members from showing their faces to the vigers in case they spread the truth.


    "It might be a little worrying, but once we''repletely out of here and into the safety of the capital, I''ll contact him."


    "Oh, by the way..."


    Dermi, who had obediently nodded, suddenly turned her gaze as if she remembered something.


    "A few years ago, Lord Zachlis apologized to me with a regretful face. He told me that he identally revealed to his brother his n to marry me and leave this ce forever after establishing a new base in the knight''s order... But he also said that since neither of them could inherit the territory or the title, they could keep it a secret to that extent. I forgot about that after he said it, but maybe..."


    Although that wasn''t essentially helpful information, it seemed sufficient as a motive.


    The feelings ofpetition against two rivals and only one were no different. Perhaps Zakail Hartan had been dreaming of the impossible from that time.


    "Also, there were many rumors that Lord Zakail was a worry to the Lord because he quit school in the middle and returned a year ago, continuously wandering around the nearby viges without any reason."


    "A year ago... After he returned, did he not show any strange behavior in rtion to the Awakeners?"


    "It was strange, really. Frankly... I thought the reason he fled to the capital was because that person treated him with such hostility. That person particrly despised those who awakened and gained power."


    "That''s enough for me. Dermi, I hope you never return to the vige. Also, I found this in your burnt house, I''ll give it back if you need it."


    Now that he had found the Devran family to be alive, the double brooch picked up from his house had served its purpose. As Yuder showed her the double brooch, Dermi''s mouth gaped open.


    "That, that''s..."


    Yuder gently nodded, indicating that she should take it. Dermi, her face filled with emotion, carefully epted the brooch from Yuder''s hand. Yuder almost regretted giving it back too quickly, seeing Devran''s grave, ufortable expression as he watched his sister''s joy.


    "Now, those who want to leave should go. Remember all the precautions I have told you."


    Yuder whispered a few tasks to Devran, to carry out when he met Gakane and Jimmy. Among them was a message to inform Kishiar of the current situation as soon as he could use the publicmunication device in the next vige.


    The imprisoned who were released began to make their way out of the cave as soon as they wrung out all the information they had learned while captive and ryed it to Yuder.


    "Urgh!... Arrgh!"


    "Grunt!"


    ''Ah, right. I forgot to talk about the three who fainted on the way out.''


    Just moments after Devran and the previously imprisoned had disappeared, Yuder was reminded of the small detail he had forgotten as he heard the muffled screams.


    The Awakeners, having removed the bombs attached to their bodies and gained freedom, overflowed with willpower despite their weakened state.


    Indeed, the stronger their will, the more powerful the abilities they manifested. Yuder hadn''t considered the possibility that they might not escape regardless of their health condition.


    ''Now all that''s left is Kiolle da Diarca and...''


    Yuder turned his head toward Nahan, who had quietly observed his actions.


    "The one hidden by illusion, let him out now."


    "You''ve found out."


    "That guy must be thepanion you were looking for."


    Yuder had noticed that the number of people Nahan had brought from the prison and the actual number of people in sight were exactly one person off. Since then, Nahan had been overly quiet, as if hiding something.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    At Yuder''s words, Nahan moved his fingers and the dark cave wall next to him peeled away to reveal a boy with a pale face.


    Yuder was slightly surprised to see that the one Nahan had hidden was so young. The boy seemed about the same age as Jimmy. He was undoubtedly the youngest among those imprisoned.


    "You had this young boy purchase all the food and goods for your bandits?"


    "No need for suspicion. This little brother has a power that''s optimized for that kind of work."


    Nahan responded with a cold smile to Yuder''s gaze, which was as if looking at garbage.


    "What kind of power?"


    "The power to make friends."


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 86


    "The ability to make friends."


    Yuder couldn''t immediately understand what that power entailed. Despite having traveled back in time, it was the first time he''d heard of such a power. Upon making eye contact with Yuder, the boy quickly hid behind Nahan, as if frightened.


    "Yes, since you''ve found yourpanion, your objective must be achieved."


    Yuder thought that Nahan would just take his young ally and disappear. If it had been him, he would have done the same. After all, if they missed this moment, they might not have another chance to escape unnoticed.


    "True. However, this time, I think I''ll follow you to the end."


    Yet, Nahan said something unexpected.


    "I don''t need a spectator."


    "I''m an aplice who hase this far with you. It hurts a bit to be called a spectator."


    What was he thinking? Yuder grew suspicious of Nahan, more than ever before. However, there was no need to unnecessarily increase the number of enemies at this point. Thus, he decided to retreat, keeping a wary eye on Nahan.


    "If it bes a hindrance..."


    "It definitely won''t. Just as it hasn''t until now."


    Nahan was eloquent, if nothing else. Ignoring him, Yuder headed towards thest remaining prison cell. As he unlocked the door, the man tied up inside with ordinary ropes red at him, his eyes filled with rage.


    "Ugh... uuuhh..."


    Of course, it was Kiolle da Diarca, the one left behind until the very end.


    He tried to yell something, but because of the gag, his words were iprehensible. Yuder stared at him for a moment before finally speaking.


    "Kiolle da Diarca."


    It was a name he''d tried to forget since their first encounter, yet it had eventually etched itself into his memory, which was impressive in its own way.


    "I''ll remove your gag, but if you scream or make any unnecessary noise that might attract attention, I''ll knock you unconscious immediately. Nod if you understand."


    "Uuuuhhh!!"


    Kiolle thrashed about as if telling Yuder to stop spouting nonsense, twisting his head with all his might. It didn''t seem like he understood Yuder''s words at all.


    "Do we really need to save that guy?"


    Nahan, who had been watching the whole scene, asked in an indifferent tone.


    "He''s not a brother or sister who possesses the same power. He doesn''t seem extraordinary enough to merit rescue."


    "Uuuhh!! Uuh!"


    Kiolle directed a furious re at Nahan and yelled at him. Clearly, he didn''t appreciate Nahan''s words.


    ''Honestly... I can''t argue with that.''


    Would Kiolle even thank him for being rescued? It would be fortunate if he didn''t rush at him with fists clenched right away. However, Yuder still thought it was better to prevent his death.


    Whatever it was, he''d decided to prevent a repeat of the past.


    ''And if he dies here, they might pin Kiolle''s death on the Apeto household, drawing the Cavalry''s attention.''


    He had to avoid any situation that could cause harm to the Cavalry at all costs. That''s why he had left Kiolle untilst.


    "If you continue to be uncooperative, there''s not much I can do. We don''t have much time."


    "Uh, uuhh! Uuh!!"


    "Don''t like it? Should I just leave you here?"


    "Urrgh!"


    Kiolle red at Yuder as if he wanted to tear him apart.


    "Then I suggest you keep quiet."


    Yuder did not bother to get Kiolle upright; he simply slid the gag down to his chin, leaving him sprawled on the floor. The instant he did, a voice, brimming with rage, echoed out.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re that guy from the Cavalry.¡±


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t yell, but the words themselves didn¡¯t feel any less menacing. Kiolle coughed a few times, grinding his teeth and lifting his head, as Yuder watched him silently, offering no response.


    ¡°You have no idea how much I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you again. You wouldn¡¯t know how humiliating it has been for me, banished to this countryside because of you, being watched over by idiots.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying this is all because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯ve made aughingstock out of me with your underhanded tactics, ruining my honor. Even my own father asked me to keep a low profile and train, casting me out. That was a first. No one would listen to me!¡±


    ¡®The Duke of Diarca seems to care more for thisd than I thought.¡¯


    Kiolle vented his frustration about his father, but Yuder interpreted apletely different meaning from his words.


    Recalling the conversation the underlings had with the Warden of Apeto, Kiolle was likely the youngest child of the Duke of Diarca. In his previous life, Yuder had served an Emperor who was a foster son of the Diarca family, so he knew the Diarca family atmosphere a bit better than other dukedoms.


    The Diarca family was the epitome of ¡®nobility¡¯. They were tied together only by the family name. There was little affection between family members and rtives.


    In his previous life, Yuder had encountered the current Duke of Diarca a few times, but his impression was stronger of a cranky old roon rather than a human being.


    The current Duke died of an illness not long after Yuder took his position, but the eldest son who seeded him as the heir was not much different.


    The Emperor kept the Diarca family slightly closer due to the bond he had with them when growing up, but he never fully trusted them. The family often described this distance as being noble and very Diarca-like.


    Under the old Duke of such a Diarca family, the fact that such a free-spirited son came out, and despite causing multiple idents, he was never properly disciplined but just sent off to train, was frankly quite surprising.


    ¡®So he''s the youngest son, maybe they just doted on him and let him be.¡¯


    However, Kiolle disappeared early even in the previous life. If he continued to live like this, even if Yuder saved him this time, his future didn''t seem like it would change easily.


    ¡°Are you listening to me? Undo these bonds immediately!¡±


    Yuder exhaled deeply, facing the shouting Kiolle.


    ¡°You... you impudent brat, dare to sigh?¡±


    ¡°And what will you do once I free you?¡±


    Kiolle shut his mouth for a moment at the calm question showing no fear of his yelling, then opened it again with a venomous re.


    ¡°The obvious. I¡¯m going to bring you to your knees.¡±


    ¡°And how, exactly? You''re unarmed at the moment.¡±


    Yuder pointed out Kiolle''s empty waistband. Only then did Kiolle seem to remember his weapon being taken away, opening his mouth and looking down at his waistband.


    ¡°¡­That, that is. I need to knock down Apeto¡¯s dogs and retrieve it¡­¡­.¡±


    "So, what will you do without any weapons?"


    "You guys will do something, right? Didn''t I hear clearly that you were going to help the rest of the prisoners escape?"


    "We don''t necessarily have to, you know?"


    Yuder purposely lied.


    "To be honest, I could just leave you here and escape myself."


    "What, what did you just say? How could you...!"


    "So, what will you do next? Are you nning to defeat all of Apeto Duchy¡¯s people unarmed by yourself?"


    "Yes!"


    Kiolle shouted as if in defiance.


    "All I need is to beat someone and take their sword! So, let me go!"


    "Is that all you have nned?"


    At this point, Yuder stopped using honorifics.


    "What?"


    "I asked if that was the extent of your situational judgment, Kiolle Diarca."


    "You... How dare you, amoner, question me, a high-ranking Imperial Knight...!"


    "Who''s the one who passed out twice because they were weaker than amoner, and behaved disgracefully due to inability to ept the difference in skill? Look at your state. Is your judgment that poor?"


    Kiolle had probably never been spoken to in such a cold manner in his life. He was frozen, lips slightly parted, his face a mix of rage and surprise at the abusive words spouted by amoner.


    "Even with your foolish decisions, you haven''t shown any remorse even after losing arade''s life."


    "Comrade? Comrade, you say. Who!"


    It was then that Kiolle finally started to move, thrashing about as he let out a scream. He managed to sit up, albeit with difficulty. His noble-like demeanor had long since faded from his dirty, earth-covered face as he looked up at Yuder.


    "Are you talking about the dead Paviel right now?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you overhear that from Apeto''s dogs on your way here? Ha. That traitor being myrade is a ridiculous joke. He betrayed me and surrendered to the enemy so he could live. It''s natural that he died. How is that my fault?"


    "If it''s not your fault, then whose is it?"


    Yuder''s reply was calm, his gaze frosty.


    "He was yourrade. He must have trusted you enough to get to that point. You had countless ways to make better decisions to save your own life and yourrade''s. But you didn''t. Blinded by anger, you risked everyone''s safety, pushing yourself into a life-threatening situation. And still, you say it''s not your fault that he died because of you?"


    "Shut up! What do you know! Should I have cared for the one who betrayed me out of fear of death and insulted me? Why should I!"


    Kiolle Diarca seemed just like a stubborn child, too full of himself to see what was happening around him. He was not the sort of person who could stand above others and take responsibility. Yuder leaned slightly towards Kiolle, who was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "That''s why you have three flowers on your armor. Do you need any other reason?"


    Kiolle''s expression mixed with anger and confusion as their gazes met.


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 87


    "I came this far following the Commander''s order to find our missing team member. And I am on the verge of fulfilling that order. It''s my duty as the assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry. But what about you?"


    "..."


    "You couldn''t protect your subordinate, you put your own life in danger, and you can''t even judge the situation correctly, blinded by personal rage, charging at me without thinking again. Is that your role? You im to be a noble, yet you can''t think beyond that? Is it more important to knock me down than considering what is more crucial at this point, or what to do next? What''s the use of your head?"


    "What... what......?"


    Kiolle''s eyes and lips were trembling.


    "Whether a noble or amoner, death is the end for both. Stab either, and the same red bloodes out. How significant do you think lineage is here?"


    "You..."


    Finally, as if Kiolle understood something, he swallowed his words and closed his mouth.


    "So, you had no intention of saving me. So... that''s why you left me till the end¡­ to take revenge on me..."


    ''What would I gain by taking revenge on you.''


    However, his frightened look wasn''t bad. Yuder didn''t bother to correct his misunderstanding and opened his cold mouth, keeping his eyes straight.


    "Convince me why I should save you. If you fail to do so, you''ll die here, Kiolle."


    "Me? Convince? You?"


    Kiolle, with wide-open eyes, asked back with a dumbfounded face.


    "Yes."


    "So, you won''t kill me? Really?"


    "If you can convince me properly."


    "Ha...... Haha."


    Perhaps it was a joke. His eyes, implying such a meaning, stared at Yuder. But as time passed and he saw Yuder patiently waiting, his expression slowly distorted.


    ''He must have never had to contemte whether to live or die until now.''


    He must not be so stupid as to prefer dying rather than trying to persuade Yuder in this situation. At least, Yuder wanted to believe that.


    Yuder keenly observed Kiolle''s changing expressions, which were interestingly diverse. Doubt and confusion, a sliver of hope, and the stubborn pride named self-esteem struggling within, anger and pain, and... all of these gradually crumbling, leaving behind only one emotion.


    "...If you let me out of here, then, yes. My father... will reward you."


    Atst, the first words Kiolle managed to say were just as Yuder expected.


    "Rejected."


    "Why?"


    As soon as Yuder shook his head, Kiolle shouted in anger with a flushed face.


    "Why? Because it''s unnecessary. Next."


    "Unnecessary? This is the Diarca Family! We''re talking about the reward of Diarca! Commoners like you die for money! What else do you need? Treasure? Would jewelry do? Or maybe a sword? Do you want a fine horse?"


    "I don''t care whether it''s money, jewelry, or treasure. I don''t need any material things. Convince me with something else."


    "Damn it! Then... a position. I''ll give you a position. Would a regr knight position in the Imperial Knight do?"


    "Rejected."


    Why would he care about the Imperial Knight, which would be an insignificant group a few yearster? Yuder frowned and shook his head without a second thought. Over Kiolle''s face, anger and worry mixed and rippled.


    "Ah, very well. I''ll speak to my father and request him to promote you to the position of Cavalry Commander. It won''t be immediate, but it should be satisfactory to you."


    Cavalry Commander? Yuder nearlyughed out loud. Besides it being the most absurd proposal Kiolle had made so far, it was preposterous that a mere one of the countless children of the Diarca ducal house, not even an heir, would so lightly suggest such a position.


    ''It shows how much regard the Diarca House has for the Cavalry.''


    Feeling fortunate that Kishiar was not present, Yuder responded coldly.


    "How many times do I have to tell you that I''m not interested in anything rted to status or power?"


    "Damn you, then what else could you possibly want!"


    "Do you always need to give something to persuade someone, is that it? Besides, you don''t have the power to give anything you''ve mentioned yourself. That''s not persuasion."


    For a moment, Kiolle''s expression was as if he had heard something he had never contemted in his life.


    "What I demanded was for you to provide a reason for your survival here. Not pointless wealth or status. Can''t you even offer that simple thing? Do you truly believe that you''re superior to the dead when you can''t?"


    At least Kiolle''s dead subordinate knew when to kneel before his enemies in order to survive. Of course, it wasn''t a good method. It led to his death, after all. But at least he was better than the current Kiolle.


    "..."


    "The reason why everyone here has spared you is not because you''re great, but because they simply wanted to know about your lineage. Apart from that, there''s currently no reason for you to live. Why should I go to the trouble of saving you, who is destined to die anyway? Would you want to save someone who insults and annoys you?"


    Yuder watched Kiolle, his face pale as if he had taken a blow to the head, struggling for breath with his mouth wide open. No one had ever spoken to him like this before. It was assumed he should be treated with special deference simply because he was a son of the Diarca family.


    ''But I''ll make him admit that it''s not taken for granted.''


    After all, Kiolle had to be saved and sent away from here. Then, at least this much should be corrected to make his life worth saving. It was worth the effort for the sake of future matters.


    "Ha, but, the other prisoners. They were just saved... why only me...."


    Whether he was convinced within Yuder''s cold gaze that his status or ability held no meaning in the current situation, Kiolle''s voice faded. He was experiencing the feeling of being fundamentally denied for the first time in his life.


    There had been countless people who had criticized and looked down on him, but they had never been able to ignore his noble status and the name Diarca.


    His status and power were the strongest armor that had supported Kiolle de Diarca. But now, with that armor gone, Kiolle was swallowed up by an indescribable fear and emptiness.


    "They were innocent imperial citizens who were imprisoned simply because they awakened some power. Of course they should be saved."


    "So, are you saying that I''m worse than thosemoners?"


    "Worse."


    Yuder replied firmly.


    "Even after being defeated twice, you still refuse to acknowledge your weakness and continue to pointlessly brandish your sword. How could you be the same as those who understand gratitude? Even a beast knows to lower its tail before a stronger foe. Unlike you."


    "You, dare, topare me, to a beast..."


    Stammering with shock, Kiolle''s face had turned as white as a sheet. From the look on his face, it seemed he was on the verge of fainting.


    "Fine, fine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to save me. They can''t kill me anyway. If I just wait, my father will surelye to rescue me!"


    "Really, will he?"


    At the soft question, Kiolle''s face contorted.


    "No one knows you''re missing right now. The knights who came with you for the training aren''t even looking for you, so how would your father know? There''s plenty of time for these guys here to kill you and bury your body."


    "What..."


    "There will be no change even if you die, Kiolle. The death of a non-heir during a training ident wouldn''t be surprising. Even if the perpetrator is revealed, the noble families won''t feud over it. It''s just that simple."


    ¡®You are, simply that insignificant.¡¯


    "Ah..."


    At the cold deration, Kiolle''s ragged breathing stoppedpletely. Even if he was foolish, he was a member of a noble family, and he would''ve realized that Yuder''s words were urate. The words were true, so he couldn''t argue against them.


    It seemed like he finally grasped the reality before his eyes, unable to express his anger. Yuder looked at Kiolle''s face, sensing that he had finally made a dent in his stubborn obstinacy.


    "Well, if you want to die, I won''t stop you. Is our conversation over?"


    "..."


    "Alright. It seems there''s nothing more to say..."


    "...Wait, wait."


    Kiolle urgently called Yuder.


    "I, get it. You''re, you''re stronger than me. I admit... I''ll admit it. I''ll, I''ll apologize too."


    Yuder, who was about to turn away, stopped his movement. To hold onto him, Kiolle struggled with all his might, trying to lift his head.


    "If calling you amoner made you angry, I take it back. If you let me out of here... I promise I''ll never challenge you to a duel again. If you ask me to, I''ll do anything I can!"


    His bound hands gripped Yuder''s robe tightly.


    "So please, save me. I don''t want to die here..."


    Finally, the answer he wanted hade out.


    Yet, Yuder didn''t show his satisfaction on his face and instead slowly bent down to sit.


    "You''ll do anything?"


    "Yes, anything."


    "Even if I ask you to betray your family and the Imperial Knight?"


    "..."


    At that moment, Kiolle''s eyes froze over.


    ''Well, well, he''s scared. Truly a child.''


    Yuder looked down at him and shook his head.


    "Of course, I don''t have that intention. You''re notpetent enough for such a task."


    "You, you bastard... You''re making a fool of me...!"


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link +21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 88


    Kiolle stared at Yuder with the face of someone that had barely survived falling straight into hell. Of course, his gaze soon diminished like a small me extinguishing in front of a chill breeze before Yuder''s direct stare.


    "Admission, apology, and a deration to do anything. All three are the best things you''ve said so far. Not a bad persuasion."


    At Yuder''s words, Kiolle managed to express a bit of hope. But Yuder soon replied with a cold look on his face.


    "But why should I believe you?"


    "What?"


    "Anyone can say words. How can I trust the sincerity of your words? If you deny ever saying such things once we leave here, that would be the end of it."


    "Damn it. Then what, what do you want me to do? Take a knight''s oath here?"


    "An oath is too weak."


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Kiolle had no clue what Yuder was asking of him. Watching Kiolle¡¯s puzzled face, Yuder''s lips curled into a slight smile.


    "Alright. I''ll find a way to definitely trust your persuasion. Wait here a little."


    "What? Wait a minute. You have to free me first!"


    Kiolle, surprised, desperately grabbed at Yuder''s hem, but to no avail. Yuder easily freed his hand, stood up from his ce, and brushed off his hem.


    "It''ll only be a moment. You won''t die in that time, so don''t worry and keep your mouth shut."


    "What? No. You said you''d help me! Wait! Hey! Where are you going!"


    Despite his defeated situation, Kiolle was indeed Kiolle. Yuder, who was about to turn away, stopped and bent over towards him.


    Despite calling out first, Kiolle sealed his lips when Yuder approached, his face slightly scared.


    ''Scared, indeed.''


    Yuder grabbed the gag hanging around Kiolle''s neck and lifted it back up.


    ¡°Gah-!!¡±


    Kiolle widened his eyes, thrashing about, shaking his head. He had experienced all kinds of humiliations and thought he had found a way to survive, but felt like he was rolling back into hell again. His desperate demeanor was understandable.


    ''But one should know when to trust a person¡¯s word.''


    "If you said you would do anything, then first learn to quietly wait."


    "Grrgghh! Urgghh!"


    "I¡¯m going."


    Yuder left the cell where Kiolle was trapped. Then he waited for Nahan and the young boy toe out, before closing and locking the door again. The muffled sounds of Kiolle could be heard from inside, but no one paid any attention.


    "He will never keep his promise."


    Nahan stated coldly, a nk expression on his face.


    "I know."


    "But how are you going to make him keep it?"


    "I told you, I''m going to find a way."


    Yuder replied lightly, striding forward. It wasn''t long before the sight of three incapacitated Awakeners revealed themselves. They had been knocked unconscious by only throwing stones without a single injury when they arrived, but their current condition was a total mess. It was clear who had done it.


    ''Devran and the others seem to have been quite tormented.''


    Yuder used the power of wind to lift them and distributed them into any open cell, then resumed his stride. His destination was the crossroads he had seen earlier.


    He had headed towards the prison before, but this time, he had to go in the opposite direction. The final goal of the day should be there.


    "Aha."


    Only then did Nahan, who had been following Yuder, nodded his head as if he had guessed something.


    "Indeed. There must be a way."


    Not long after, the road gradually widened, and small voices began to echo from the inside. Judging by the calmness in the voices, they seemed to have not yet noticed what was happening outside.


    ''It means Devran and the prisoners have taken care of the ones they ran into.''


    Yuder continued towards those who couldn''t even imagine the silently approaching shadow of misfortune.


    ------


    "...They''rete."


    "Hmm?"


    "What is it? Are you already awake, Jimmy?"


    After returning to the castle as Yuder had instructed, Gakane, who had been looking out the window, sitting next to Jimmy whoy in bed, turned his head in surprise.


    Feeling somewhat sorry that his murmured words, not intended for the ears of a sleeping boy, had elicited a response, he asked, "Did you wake up because of me?"


    "No, I had a good sleep... I woke up quickly. But what do you mean it''ste?"


    The boy''s cheeks, which had been slightly feverish before bed, were now back to their usual clearplexion.


    Gakane didn''t notice the peculiar scent that those on the verge of a second gender manifestation exuded, but just to be sure, he lightly touched and then pulled his hand away from Jimmy''s forehead. There was no fever.


    "Well... no. I just think Yuder ister than I expected."


    "Yuder?"


    Jimmy, who had just woken up, sat up, rubbing his sleep-filled eyes. A steadily sinking sun was visible through therge window next to the bed. The crimson sunset was beautiful, but it was difficult to think so when he looked at the burnt ck buildings beneath it.


    Jimmy, turning his worried gaze towards Gakane who was looking out the window, said, "True¡­ I thought he''d be back before sunset. But if something had happened to Yuder, he would''ve sent a signal as promised. Don''t worry too much, Gakane."


    Looking at Jimmy, who offered his constion in a somewhat calm and dignified manner, Gakane managed a wry smile.


    "That''s true. Anyway, it''s good you''re awake. I was actually about to go out and check around."


    "Outside... Ah. To check on that man Zakail?"


    "Yeah. Earlier when you were sleeping, I went out on the pretext of getting water and got a feel for the situation. It seemed Zakail wasn''t in the castle."


    "He wasn''t? Where could he have gone?"


    "I don''t know that. He might be back by now, so I want to go check again."


    "Wow. I want toe too."


    Jimmy''s eyes sparkled as he tried to get out of bed. Gakane put out his hand, pressing down on the boy''s round head to make him sit back down, shaking his head.


    "You can''t."


    "Why!"


    "People here think you''re lying down because your body isn''t in good shape after the long journey. The best way to scout around without arousing suspicion is for me to go out, pretending to fetch necessary items like water or towels while looking after you."


    Unable to find a rebuttal to Gakane''s reasonable response, Jimmy pouted his lips, looking disappointed.


    "...Then hurry back. I''ll be here."


    "Right. But it''s also important to keep an eye on the outside, so you need to keep watch until I return. If by any chance you see Yuder send up mes or any other signal, run straight to me."


    "I understand."


    Gakane rose from his seat, looking at Jimmy, who promptly nodded with a determined expression. Jimmy was more calm and smart in judging the situation than his peers, so he could be relied on to handle things properly. Now Gakane had his own work to do.


    Not long after Gakane stepped outside the room, maids appeared across the hallway, murmuring and chatting among themselves.


    They had an air of difort around the unwee guests in the castle, but Gakane did not let their attitude affect him. He greeted them warmly and approached them first.


    "Hello. Could I possibly get a towel?"


    "A towel? Why do you ask?"


    An older maid asked, eyeing him suspiciously.


    "One of our littlepanions isn''t feeling well. He has a fever, and we need a wet towel."


    "The little one... are you talking about the little brown-haired child that was with you?"


    "Yes. Poor thing, he seems to have overdone it moving such a great distance so quickly. There''s not much we can do; he''s still a child."


    While the Easterners seemed to dislike the Awakeners, they felt sympathetic toward Jimmy, who was still a child.


    The maid, old enough to have children of Jimmy''s age, exchanged sympathetic nces. The previously tense atmosphere softened instantly. Everything was going ording to Gakane''s n.


    "I''ll bring one, so wait here for a moment."


    "Thank you. You''re really kind."


    After all, how many could resist a handsome young man with a strikingly beautiful face speaking softly with a smile?


    Gakane was well aware that his looks yed in his favor when it came to people''s favor, and he utilized this to the fullest to lower the maids'' guard.


    By the time the maid returned with the towel, he had naturally obtained most of the information he could get from them.


    "Jimmy. I''m back. Any issues?"


    "No. Did Zakail return?"


    Jimmy, who was watching outside the window, swiftly turned around. Gakane nodded, cing the newly acquired towel on the table.


    "Yes. He left and returned within an hour."


    "So, he just met someone from the vige?"


    "No, that''s not it. Zakail has been going out alone from the castle and returning from time to time since a year ago. But the people he met were suspicious. He''s often been seen meeting unfamiliar hunters that people have never seen around here. The former lord was quite worried about it."


    "Hunters, you say...."


    "I don''t know their identities. But I got another interesting piece of information."


    "What''s that?"


    "Devran''s younger sister had a deep rtionship with Zakail''s elder brother. Not long ago, Zakail told thete lord about this. The lord got angry, confined Devran''s sister in the castle, and then Devran, who was on leave, seems to havee here."


    Jimmy couldn''t hide his surprised look as Gakane casually spilled out all the deep information he hadn''t been able to gather while roaming around the vige.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, +21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link +21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 89


    "Wow. Did people really tell you all that? Folks we met outside didn''t even bother to say a word. How on earth did you manage it?"


    "It''s different when a group of men in ck uniformse asking questions and when one person approaches in a non-threatening manner."


    Gakane chuckled as he plopped down on a chair near the bed.


    "At any rate, you have a sense of what''s happening now, right?"


    "I think the reason Devran disappeared must be due to Zakail."


    Hearing Jimmy''s deduction, Gakane''s eyes softened.


    "That''s what I''m thinking too. When Yuder returns, let''s confront Zakail directly."


    "Sounds good."


    Gakane and Jimmy''s gazes met, holding mutual understanding as they bothpsed into silence. Jimmy couldn''t hide his admiration for Gakane as he let out a small sigh.


    "Gakane, you said you''re an Alpha, right?"


    "Alpha? Yeah, that''s right."


    "I''m envious."


    At the sudden expression of envy, Gakane blinked quickly, his face a picture of surprise.


    "What of?"


    "I heard from others in the Cavalry... they said that if you manifested a second gender, you suddenly grow much taller. Were you like that?"


    "Height?"


    Gakane repeated, perplexed. This was the most peculiar question he''d encountered since revealing his second gender as Alpha.


    "Well, not really... My height didn''t change much from before I awakened. I''m not sure."


    "I heard that Ever, who joined the Cavalry not long ago, is still growing after her awakening. And themander is really tall."


    "The Commander... yeah, that''s true."


    Gakane contemted, recalling the figure of Commander Kishiar. While Gakane himself was tall enough to stand out among average men, Kishiar was physically remarkable.


    Normally, extremely tall individuals tended to appear clumsy, but Kishiar''s physique was as perfect as if it were sculpted by a god, only evoking a sense of overwhelming awe.


    Although Gakane still often found it difficult to fully realize the fact that he had manifested a second gender, the Commander had the power to make even such an unusual fact seem utterly natural.


    It felt as if Kishiar''s second gender manifestation was an extraordinary blessing in itself.


    Gakane remembered the immense and overpowering aura of Alpha he felt when he first saw Kishiar on the podium. He had met quite a fewrades who had manifested as Alphas afterward, but none were like Kishiar. He was that kind of being.


    "The Commander is of imperial lineage, so he probably had that physique from the start. Most likely."


    "Really?"


    "Jimmy, do you want your second gender to manifest?"


    Gakane carefully addressed Jimmy, who then nodded with a gloomy face.


    "Why? You''ll grow taller as time goes by."


    The boy, whose eyes were hesitant about whether he should speak up, faltered for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "I think my parents are overly worried because I''m young. But I don''t want it to manifest just yet... I don''t want it to hinder our mission."


    "Your parents? Oh, you said they live nearby. Didn''t you visit them during the recent holiday?"


    At Gakane''s question, Jimmy shook his head.


    "I had been staying at the house of my father''s friend who lives in the capital. My parents had asked me to."


    "Why... Ah."


    Gakane, who had been about to ask why, recalled the words spoken to him by the bandit chief who had introduced himself as Nahan and faltered. As if Jimmy knew what Gakane was thinking, his gaze darkened.


    "My parents told me that because the shop is very busy, even if I take a sudden vacation like this, I might not get to see them. I thought they were telling the truth... but thinking about it now, I guess they weren''t. When I sent them a letter, my mother told me that the next time we meet, it would be when they came up to the capital for business. I guess they didn''t want me toe back to my hometown."


    In the South, where Gakane lived, the atmosphere wasn''t particrly hostile towards the Awakeners, so it wasn''t easy to find words offort for Jimmy.


    Gakane hesitated, then decided to give him some honest advice while stroking the boy''s head.


    "Just because you exhibit a second gender manifestation doesn''t mean you have to grow taller, and just because you get bigger doesn''t mean you be an adult. Your parents are wise people, they''ll surely be okay. So don''t worry, and if you''re truly concerned, talk to the Commander or Yuder. They''ll definitely help you. Ah, and of course, I will as well. How about we stop by your vige on our way back?"


    "That''s okay."


    "Don''t you want to see your parents? Didn''t you say it''s only a few hours from here? A slight change in schedule shouldn''t be too much trouble, so tell me honestly."


    "No, really, I''m totally fine."


    Jimmy, who quickly shook his head, looked up at Gakane with an awkward smile after a moment.


    "Thank you for not saying that my worries are too childish, Gakane."


    "You can act more like a child if you want. It would''ve been nice if my siblings were even half as mature as you."


    As Gakane deliberately sighed deeply, Jimmy''s eyes widened in surprise at his unexpected words.


    "You have siblings?"


    "Yeah, I have five of them."


    "Wow! I''m an only child, so I''ve never known what it''s like to have siblings."


    "It''s not as great as you think. It''s incredibly noisy, and they fight all the time. There''s never a moment of peace."


    Gakane thought about his younger siblings who would be at home by now. He hadn''t seen their familiar faces this vacation, but he was okay because he knew he would see them eventually.


    "That sounds like the Cavalry''s atmosphere."


    At Jimmy''s words, Gakane chuckled.


    "Indeed, it''s not so different from the Cavalry."


    "I wonder what Yuder is like? Does Yuder have any siblings?"


    "Yuder?"


    "You know, right? You''re the closest with Yuder."


    The conversation had suddenly veered towards Yuder, but seeing Jimmy''s sparkling eyes, Gakane soon acquiesced.


    Throughout this mission, Jimmy had beenpletely enthralled by Yuder''s strong appearance. It seemed natural to want to know more about Yuder, given his behaviour, which was much like a puppy following its master.


    ''Closest with Yuder... I''m grateful if that''s how it seems.''


    Gakane honestly wasn''t sure if they were as close as it seemed. In Gakane''s eyes, Yuder was a mysterious figure with deep eyes that made it hard to guess his age.


    Yuder hardly ever spoke about himself, and he was extremely reticent, always appearing like a solitary figure amongst the crowd.


    Despite this, it was strangely inevitable that he attracted other people''s attention, possessing an overwhelming strength. It was only natural that he first earned the admiration and envy of others.


    Of course, it changed after it was known that he was a considerate person who didn''t hesitate to risk danger for the sake of the Cavalry. But still, Yuder was a mysterious person.


    Despite being of humble origin, he had no hesitation in leading others, his power was so strong it was terrifying to even question the extent of his abilities. Could such power reallye from a young man who was only 20 years old?


    If Kishiar La Orr was someone who felt like a being above humans created by the gods from birth, then Yuder was different in another way. Yuder Aile was essentially a manifestation of the ''strength'' that Gakane had long desired.


    Because of this, Gakane was fascinated and held a strong interest in Yuder.


    Although Yuder didn''t seem to show more interest in Gakane than he did in others, it seemed like he didn''t dislike him either, and that was fine. Gakane considered himself to be quite persistent.


    "Yuder probably doesn''t have any siblings. That''s what I''ve heard."


    "I see. There is a simrity between Yuder and me."


    Jimmy, who was smiling happily, suddenly looked out of the window and then suddenly got up.


    "Eh? Gakane, over there¡­ People areing out and pointing at something?"


    "What?"


    Gakane also immediately got up from his seat and headed towards the window. Just as Jimmy had said, the vigers of Hartan, who had been going about their business all day, were gathered around the castle pointing and looking at something.


    Gakane realized that their gazes were not directed at the castle but something beyond it and felt an odd sensation.


    ''Could it be?''


    At that moment, someone pounded fiercely on the door of the room they were in.


    "Is anyone in there?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A fire. A big fire has started in the back mountain! It''s simr to the one Devran caused!"


    The one who was pounding the door was a young servant. Seeing his terrified face, Gakane rushed out of the room.


    From the window of their room, they could look down on the vige, but they couldn''t see the mountain on the opposite side of the castle. When they went out to the corridor and looked out the opposite window, there indeed was a massive pir of fire shooting up from the mountain.


    Seeing the maids and servants from the castle all gathered together trembling in fear, Gakane grabbed one of them and asked.


    "When did that fire start?"


    "J-, Just now."


    "Where is Lord Zakail now?"


    "He''s gone out with the guards!"


    The fact that Zakail had gone out with the guards meant that he too hadn''t anticipated this situation. Gakane said he understood and turned to look at Jimmy who had followed him.


    "Jimmy. Let''s go."


    "Do you think that fire is a signal from Yuder?"


    Jimmy asked in a voice so soft that only Gakane could hear.


    "I''m not sure yet. But it''s clear that something has happened. Did you bring your practice sword?"


    "Yes."


    Jimmy showed the small practice sword he had on his waist with a stern face.


    "Good. Come here."


    Gakane lifted Jimmy with one hand and summoned his shadow clone. The servants who saw the ck shadow rising from beneath his feet started screaming and running away.


    "It''s a monster!"


    "A monster, huh? That''s harsh."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, +21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link +21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 90


    "A monster, huh? That''s harsh."


    Gakane grumbled lightly, maneuvering his shadow clone. The shadow clone, carrying the lightweight Gakane who held Jimmy, hurtled fearlessly towards the open window.


    "Ah!"


    Jimmy screamed at the sensation of falling, but what followed the thud wasn''t pain or shock. The shadow clone carrying them hadnded on the ground as gently as a whisper.


    "Gakane, next time give me a heads up before doing something like that!"


    "Sorry. I forgot in the rush."


    Gakane had learned during his hellish training with Yuder that such feats were possible with his shadow clone. The shadow clone, being almost impervious to the shock of falling from great heights, proved to be a far better mode of descent from a tall castle than physically scaling it down.


    "Let''s run."


    They raced breathlessly towards the hill behind the castle. The hill was quiterge and deep, but it wasn''t difficult to locate the column of fire visible even from within the castle.


    When they finally arrived at the source of the fire, the scene that Gakane and Jimmy encountered was of two groups standing off against each other.


    One side consisted mostly of injured individuals in tattered clothes, while the other side was made up of well-armored guards led by a young nobleman, all armed and ready for battle.


    The two groups, weapons drawn and poised for battle, suddenly halted upon spotting Gakane and Jimmy. The first to wee them was a burly man from the injured group.


    "You''re Jimmy, aren''t you? Of course! And the one with you must be Gakane!"


    "De, Devran? What happened to your face!"


    Jimmy eximed in shock at the sight of Devran, whose face was unrecognizable due to the numerous wounds. However, Devran just smiled broadly.


    "A small price to pay for survival! I''m fine. In fact, I''m feeling great right now. Hahaha."


    "Devran! Where have you been all this time? And who are these people with you?"


    At Gakane''s shout, Devran pointed at the guardsmen, their weapons aimed at him.


    "That despicable noble tried to frame and sell me out. These friends next to me were captured for the same reason. They''re all Awakeners. And these here are my family."


    "Family?"


    Just as Devran said, a man resembling him, an older man, and a young woman supporting him stood by his side. It was easy to guess from their faces alone that the three were family.


    ''So the family Devran was said to have killed was alive all along. Then that means...''


    As Gakane''s gaze shifted towards Zakail, who stood behind the guards, Zakail, his eyes burning with rage, shouted loudly.


    "Do you believe that? It''s all lies!"


    "But Lord Zakail...."


    The guardsmen, who were holding their weapons aimed at Devran, his family, and the escaped Awakeners at Zakail''smand, had expressions of utter despair.


    Even if they ostracized the Awakeners, these were people who had lived as neighbors in a small vige for a long time. Contrary to Zakail''s words, they knew perfectly well that the people in front of them were the real Devran and his family.


    "If Devran didn''t kill his family, then perhaps he didn''t start the fire either. Since he has returned, at the very least, we should hear what happened...."


    One of the guards aiming his spear murmured in a low voice. His words might have seemed reasonable to anyone else, but not to Zakail. Enraged, Zakail unsheathed the sword he''d brought with him and pointed it at the guard''s neck, yelling furiously.


    "Trying to sympathize with a murderer, you''re no doubt a criminal too!"


    "No, that''s not it!"


    The guard, his throat at the tip of Zakail''s sword, turned pale and bowed his head.


    "I have nothing to say to the bastard who killed my father and sister! Arrest those scoundrels now!"


    "Uh¡­ understood."


    However, the guards couldn''t muster the courage to step forward. They were paralyzed with fear, staring at Devran who was stirring up a storm, and the Awakeners standing next to him, showcasing their powers as if to make a point. The tension between the two sides intensified.


    And Gakane, who had assessed the situation up until then, acted swiftly and concisely.


    "Devran. Need some help?"


    Standing between the two groups, Gakane spoke softly to Devran, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "It seems like you guys don''t really want to fight, and we just need to deal with this young master. Isn''t that right?"


    "That''s true, but what do you n on doing?"


    Devran asked with a puzzled look.


    "Just this."


    "What are those guys talking about¡­! Ack!"


    Zakail, who had been watching Gakane and Devran''s conversation with a stupefied look, suddenly screamed. Gakane''s shadow clone, which had quietly extended to right behind Zakail during their confrontation, abruptly rose, gripping Zakail by the cor and lifting him off the ground.


    "Ugh! What is this monster! Let me go! I said let me go!"


    "Master Zakail!"


    The guards, who had only been on alert against Devran and the Awakeners, spun around in a panic. But no one dared approach the iling Zakail who was now suspended in mid-air.


    Seizing this opportunity, Jimmy, moving towards Gakane''s shadow clone, unsheathed his sword. His energy, appearing like a blue de, was aimed at Zakail''s face, causing the screams of terror to grow louder.


    "Th-that sword energy! From such a kid!"


    "That child, don''t tell me he''s the nearby Awakener¡­!"


    "Now, Young Master. Tell your guards to step back and let''s have a chat, shall we?"


    While holding the terrified Zakail in the shadow clone''s grip, Gakane shed a gentle smile. That smile, to the eyes of the guards and Zakail, looked devilish.


    "If you refuse, you''ll get to see Jimmy''s sword skills. Aren''t you curious about how far he can go with that? Just a graze can slice off a limb, they say."


    "Ah, ah¡­!"


    All those present, who were just ordinary people who had never even seen a Swordmaster or a knight who could handle aura in their lifetime, werepletely shaken. The sword energy Jimmy disyed before these guards was akin to a cmity. Zakail, who had secretly scorned these people dispatched from the Cavalry, felt the same.


    Staring at the quivering sword energy close to his face, Zakail gritted his teeth and managed to open his trembling lips to speak.


    "E-everyone, step back."


    "But, Young Master!"


    "Step back if I tell you to step back! Or do you want to die in my stead!"


    Responding to the harsh call, the guards began to reluctantly step back. Only when they had retreated far enough that they could barely hear the conversation taking ce did Gakane gesture to Jimmy to sheathe his sword.


    Then, atst, Devran extinguished the enormous pir of fire that still raged. Unlike the traces of fire that had ckened the entire vige, there was no sign left where Devran''s fire had been extinguished.


    "So, the remnants of the fire in the vige weren''t your doing. Right?"


    "Of course not."


    Devran, who had briskly answered Gakane''s question, red at Zakail as he moved closer to Gakane.


    "What on earth happened? Escaping all the way here and suddenly starting a fire, what was that all about?"


    "I just did as Yuder ordered. He saved us all. He said to go out and start a fire so you guys would get the signal and call you out."


    "Yuder?"


    Gakane, whose eyes widened slightly, then examined the faces of those behind Devran. But he could not find the familiar face.


    "But why can''t I see Yuder?"


    "That guy said he had things to do and let us go first. I think he ns toe after he takes out all those damned bastards over there."


    Gakane was about to ask who those damned bastards Devran spat out with a face full of hatred were, but he refrained. It was a fact that would be known when Yuder returned.


    "So, the guy who was with Yuder stayed too?"


    "There was one stranger I''ve never seen before."


    "Okay. Is Yuder''s message just to join us?"


    "No. He said to immediately inform the Commander about what happened here, and to return the way we came from Hartan."


    "...Escape?"


    To go back the way they came. When and where was Yuder nning to join them? Gakane was slightly worried, but he decided to trust Yuder''s abilities and judgement.


    With Yuder not here, he would have to move everyone including Devran. There was no time to waste.


    "Alright. If the Commander¡¯s assistant said so, we should follow hismand. All of you, we will need to move quite a bit, are you all okay?"


    At Gakane''s question, the Awakeners behind all shouted out in unison that they were fine. Although they were all injured like Devran, their faces were incredibly bright. Since Yuder had saved them, their faith in the Cavalry seemed to pierce the sky.


    However, only Zakail, who was tightly grasping Gakane''s shadow clone, couldn''t rejoice. He quickly realized that a very bad situation was urring as he listened to the ongoing conversation.


    Devran, who had been sent to Apeto''s Family due to their interest, had safely escaped, and the one who saved them was apparently going to finish things up there.


    It sounded absurd, but with the prisoners alive right before his eyes, there was no choice but to believe.


    ¡®Damn Apeto bastards. After acting so confidently, what on earth did you do!¡¯


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, +21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 91


    Devran, who should have been dead to atone for all his sins, couldn''t be allowed to live. The same was true for the people of the Apeto family who had joined hands with him and orchestrated all these events. If it were revealed that Zakail had joined hands with them to seize the Lordship, he could never be forgiven.


    Even though he hadn''t yet inherited the Lordship, with the sess of everything right before his eyes, he didn''t anticipate such a turn of events. Although his mind was reeling, only the thought of escaping by any means necessary propelled Zakail to act unabashedly.


    "How dare you plot in front of me, the Lord of Hartan? Escape? Report? This is absurd. I will contact His Grace, the Duke of Peletta, your immediate master, right away. I will ask him to grant me permission to execute the person who killed my father and sister and is now roaming around with a calm face...!"


    "Did I kill the Lord and the others?"


    The one who responded to Zakail''s words was Devran. He couldn''t help but let out a genuineugh, as if the suggestion was absurd. However, theughter that burst from his face, covered in bruises and wounds, looked monstrous, causing Zakail to involuntarily recoil in fear.


    "So... so, didn''t you! By starting a great fire!"


    "Why would I?"


    Devran asked back with a twisted smile. His eyes were full of hatred, but his voice was eerily calm, making Zakail shiver even more.


    "What?"


    "Why would I do that, huh? No matter how much I think about it, there''s no reason, right? I left my hometown, joined the Cavalry, received a holy order from the emperor himself, and made a lot of money. I was on the path to sess. Why would I risk all that? Doesn''t that seem absurd to you, too?"


    "How should I know? People like you get a little power and start getting ideas above their station, and perhaps in your arrogance, you started the fire! Because of you, I didn''t even hear my father''s and sister''sst words!"


    "So, you''re ming me with lies until the very end."


    "So, are you saying that I, who wasn''t in Hartan at that time, started the fire?"


    "Ha, that''s a good point. Let''s discuss that, shall we?"


    Looking into Devran''s piercing eyes, Zakail managed to keep his unease at bay.


    ''What''s this? Does he have some kind of proof? No. These guys don''t know anything yet. I left no solid evidence that I was in league with the Apeto family. Even if they heard something when they were caught, words alone can''t serve as evidence.''


    As Zakail rolled his eyes, Devran opened his mouth.


    "The guys who captured me grumbled that taking over a small ce like Hartan wouldn''t mean much and that they''d done too much for what they got. They even said that without me as a payoff, the deal wouldn''t have been worthwhile. That means someone joined hands with them, took Hartan, and handed me over aspensation. Who else could be the culprit if not you, Zakail Hartan, considering the Lord and the heir, Zupiel, have passed?"


    "..."


    "Or could it be Zachlis, who has already received his knighthood and started a new life? None of them had any reason to do so. But you, Zakail Hartan, you had a reason! Can you swear before God that you didn''tmit all these atrocities just to be the Lord of Hartan?"


    Devran''s resonant voice was so loud that even the guards standing far away could easily hear their conversation. Zakail gritted his teeth as he heard the murmuring voices from afar.


    "After the fire, you didn''t listen to a word I said. You immediately framed me as the culprit, locked me in prison, then buried me alive in front of the Rock of Death, didn''t you?" Devran used.


    "No!"


    Zakail yelled, his body convulsing as if in a seizure. But no matter how much he struggled, the ck shadow clone that firmly held him didn''t so much as flinch.


    "I heard that you hadmitted suicide in prison, so I simply ordered you to be buried quietly!"


    "Whom did you tell this to?"


    The one who retorted to Zakail was a handsome man with auburn hair and striking features. The man in a well-fitted ck uniform looked down at Zakail with eyes sparkling with amusement as he asked again.


    "To whom did you give this order, Zakail? If we can find this person, the truth will be revealed. Right, Devran?"


    "Right. I couldn''t know who took me that day as I was hooded, unable to see."


    ''You, you brats.''


    Zakail suddenly realized that he had fallen into a trap. Of course, he never gave such an order. The ones who had taken Devran from the prison, buried him, and then dug him up again, were the people from the Apeto family who had disguised themselves as hunters and hidden after negotiating everything in advance with Zakail.


    Zakail had personally opened the door leading to the prison so that they could fulfill their purpose quietly under the cover of the pre-dawn darkness without anyone noticing.


    To divert the attention of his older brother Zachlis, who came rushing upon hearing the news of their father and sister''s death, and the vige people, he spent all day preparing for the funeral in the back hill, purposely dragging out the time.


    As he expected, no one cared about the missing Devran. They all believed that Devran had killed his family and set fire to the castle.


    Who could suspect that Zakail, who was faithfully ying the naive youngest son who knew nothing, was lying? Zachlis, busy with knightly duties, was shell-shocked upon hearing the news of his lover''s death and was spaced out throughout the funeral.


    Although he had said that he would deal with inheritance matters when he returned to the Knights Order, Zakail didn''t doubt that his brother would not desire to inherit the title of lord of the vige.


    Aside from the fact that the promising future of a knight was brighter than the petty lordship of a small vige, he calcted that his overly sentimental brother wouldn''t want to return to the vige where his lover died.


    If that happened, Zakail would have be the lord as nned, gaining the protection of Apeto instead of the Diarca family, who hadn''t done anything for him, and would have grown stronger. He had big dreams of starting as the insignificant youngest son of a small vige lord and ultimately bing the winner in the east.


    Zakail bit his lower lip hard enough to bleed as he thought about that dream. He couldn''t afford to be tripped up here because of thosemoners.


    ''Let''s not interfere. Getting angry won''t benefit me. Bowing my head to thosemoners is humiliating, but I need to reassure them and survive.''


    "I really can''t remember who I gave such an order to, as there wasn''t enough context."


    "You''re only saying that now...!"


    "Father and older brother are gone. Do you think there would be any danger if it were you? Yes, perhaps. Who knows if those men who imed to have captured you had deceived me and taken you instead. Right?"


    "What?"


    Zakail managed to force a smile to match Devran''s brazenness.


    "Listen, I''m not sure who nted this ludicrous idea in your head, but it wasn''t me who captured you. Think about it. I''m a victim too. All I did was order a proper burial upon hearing news of your death, and here we are. Shouldn''t vengeance be first sought from those who captured you? Right?"


    "..."


    "Free me now. If you do, I will forgive all the insolence you have shown me and, as the current representative of the lord of Hartan, I will happily assist you. I''ll contact the capital to help find the real culprit. Persisting in hounding me in this manner won''t do you any good."


    Devran, and everyone else present, were taken aback by Zakail, who was trying to persuade people with sheer audacity despite having no evidence. His audacity was truly formidable.


    ''He probably won''t admit anything without evidence. I suppose I should just do what I need to do before he can further manipte the situation.''


    "Devran. We need to send a letter, let''s return to the castle for now."


    "Can''t we just kill him?"


    Despite facing his mortal enemy, Devran, who was unable to lift a finger, muttered with a scowl. At Devran''s grumbling, Zakail visibly shrank back, holding his breath.


    "Did Yuder say it was okay?"


    "No."


    "Then don''t."


    After saying this, Gakane approached Devran and whispered just loudly enough for him to hear.


    "When Yuder finishes his work andes back, that guy''s done for. You don''t need to soil your hands. Our leader will take care of it. So, bear with it for a little longer. For the sake of your family."


    "...All right."


    At the mention of his family, Devran, whose face had softened, subdued his fiery temper and exhaled. They took Zakail, who they had apprehended, and returned to Hartan Castle.


    The vigers, seeing Zakail caught by the shadow clone and lifted up, wore expressions as though they were about to faint, but were even more surprised when they saw Devran and his family who had returned alive.


    "What on earth happened? I thought he was dead?"


    "Considering Lord Zakail has been captured, it seems¡­"


    "Goodness, what in the world is happening!"


    And their confusion peaked when they entered the castle and came face-to-face with a terrified-looking elderly attendant.


    "Lo, Lord Zakail! Not long ago, Lord Za, Za, Zachlis had returned and was waiting¡­but¡­what on earth¡­."


    "Zachlis is here?"


    On behalf of Zakail, who was gagged by the shadow clone, Devran shouted out loud.


    "That''s good. Where is he now?"


    "In, in, in the parlor¡­"


    "Let''s go."


    They all rushed to the parlor. The same parlor where, this morning, Yuder and his colleagues had devoured a plethora of food, much to Zakail''s annoyance, now had a man dressed in silver armor anxiously pacing.


    The man, who had a simr appearance to Zakail but seemed much kinder, was startled by the sudden influx of people. However, upon noticing Devran and Dermi behind him, his eyes widened in shock.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 92


    "My goodness! Dermi!"


    "Zachlis!"


    As though no one else existed, the man who arrived breathlessly embraced Devran''s sister, weeping loudly. Even Devran, who was about to shout at him, couldn''t stop their momentum.


    "Dermi! Dermi! Is it really you?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "I can''t believe it, by the gods. After hearing that you were dead, I, I couldn''t... Oh, thank the gods!"


    After a long bout of sobbing in each other''s arms, Zachlis Hartan finally calmed down enough to engage in conversation.


    "I, I''m sorry everyone. The shock of this... miracle... So, what exactly has happened? Who are you all?"


    "Do you not remember me, Sir Zachlis?"


    At Devran''s sarcastic query, Zachlis quickly shook his head.


    "No, not you. I remember you, Devran. What in the world happened? Why is Zakail in this state?"


    Devran, who was still holding his sister''s hand and whose eyes were red from crying, gave Zachlis an indescribable look. Gakane thought it would be better if he took over.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you, Sir Zachlis Hartan."


    "Yes, I am Zachlis Hartan."


    "I am Gakane Bolunwald, a Cavalry under Duke Peletta, assigned to investigate Devran Hartude''s disappearance. If I may ask, I heard you were to return a few dayster due to some business with your order. It appears you''ve returned earlier than expected?"


    "Well, that''s...actually, I received a letter during a funeral yesterday about an urgent matter, but I ran into a colleague in a vige this morning who told me there was no such issue. He suggested that there might have been a mistake in delivering themand. So, I immediately returned to the vige."


    At those words, both Gakane and Devran''s gazes simultaneously turned towards Zakail. Zakail had been avoiding their gazes and showing a hardened face since seeing his brother.


    "Oh, what to do. You wanted to chase Sir Zachlis away for a long time and kill us all in the meantime, but it didn''t go as nned, did it?"


    "..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zachlis frowned, ncing back and forth between Devran and his brother.


    "What did Zakail do? Is it rted to the news that Devran killed his family andmitted suicide?"


    Zachlis was not as clueless as expected for a knight. Gakane nced at Devran and slowly began to speak.


    "Please listen carefully to what I am about to tell you."


    Although there didn''t seem to be much affection among the family members, it would still be a shock to Zachlis, being Zakail''s brother.


    Ignoring Zakail who was struggling against the shadow spirit restraining him, Gakane calmly began to exin.


    "We believe that Zakail is involved in all of these incidents. The reasons are..."


    As Gakane narrated, Devran, his younger sister, and the Awakeners each contributed, filling in the gaps in the story.


    At first, Zachlis wore an expression of disbelief, utterly shocked. But as the story came to an end, he looked at everyone with a cool and collected gaze.


    "...and so we have joined forces and returned here. That is all."


    "I see. Understood."


    A long sigh slipped through Zachlis'' lips. He slowly took in the sight of his lover''s tear-stained face, the wounded Devran, and Gakane and Jimmy in their ck uniforms. His gaze finally settled on Zakail, who looked worn out, as if he had given up on everything, and stared back with a dreadful re.


    "Could we release Zakail for a moment? It seems we need to hear his side of the story."


    "More of this...!"


    Gakane raised his hand to quiet the increasingly agitated Devran and nodded in understanding.


    "Alright. But, understand this¡ªwe won''t entirely free him because he might try to escape. We will only release his mouth."


    "That''s fine."


    To Gakane''s eyes, Zachlis already seemed to believe their story was true. As the shadow clone that was covering Zakail''s mouth slowly lowered its hand, Zachlis moved closer to him.


    "Brother, you don''t actually believe their words, do you?"


    "Zakail."


    Zakail looked at his elder brother who had just called his name and forced a pale smile onto his face. But the smile was oddly twisted, as if he was struggling to control his facial muscles, making him look even more strange.


    "It''s all lies. You know I can''t do anything. How could I betray Father and Sister? They''re targeting me and making up stories!"


    "...."


    "If I were to join hands, who would I do it with? This is absurd. As you know, I''m not interested in the lord''s position. I''ll give it all to you. Then it''ll be fine, right? You trust me, don''t you?"


    "Zakail."


    Zachlis called his brother''s name again. For the first time, Zakail realized his elder brother, whose eyes he always thought were filled with pointless dreams and annoyance, could look so cold.


    "Enough with the lies."


    A chill ran down Zakail''s spine.


    "Don''t tell me you thought your strange behavior over the past year had gone unnoticed by our family."


    "...What?"


    "You''ve always had the most greed among us brothers, but never put in the effort. Even when Father worked hard to pave a path for you to be a schr, you threw away the opportunity and started mingling with suspicious figures a year ago. How should we have interpreted that?"


    Zakail was so surprised he unintentionally opened his mouth.


    "...Wha, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about the fact that Father hastened the inheritance of the lordship to our sister because of you. If we had left you to your devices, you would certainly have dragged other powers into our territory, putting us all in danger."


    Zachlis sighed and looked down at his younger brother.


    "But it seems it was toote. I had no idea you would involve my lover to satisfy your greed. Quite impressive, really. You precisely knew what kind of action would make me lose my senses and you acted on it."


    "No, brother. That''s not it. Listen to me! Are you really going to cast out your own brother based on these baseless stories and being blinded by amoner lover?"


    "Zakail. Her name is Dermi. No¡­ Now, having taken on Devran''sst name, she is Dermi Hartude."


    "What does that matter now!"


    "It''s far more important than my brother who tried to kill my lover and sent me a fake letter to drive me away."


    Zachlis pulled out a letter from his chest.


    "If this letter wasn''t truly sent from the Knights, we need to find the culprit, don''t we? It seems quite interesting if we bring those guys who imed to have captured and tortured Devran."


    "...I didn''t send it."


    "Do you think they will say the same? If you had no interest in the lordship, you must first exin why as soon as I returned to this castle, many servants spoke exactly the opposite of you. They were convinced that you, Zakail, would inherit the lordship."


    Only then did Zakail''s face contort violently.


    "¡­That''s... just the stupidmoners babbling!"


    "Oh? Then I suppose it''s fine if I take the lordship."


    "What? But, you are in the Knights¡­"


    "If I can be by Dermi''s side, I don''t care where I am. It might be better to inherit the lordship, marry her, and send you away."


    "Ha...haha. That''s a lie, right...?"


    Zakail managed a weak smile as he studied his brother''s face. But there was no sign of jest in Zachlis''s cold gaze.


    ''No, it''s not true. He''s lying to shake me up. My brother, how could he leave the Knights and ept a small town''s lordship. That can''t be. It''s not true.''


    But if Zachlis truly said he would be the lord of Hartan, there was no power anywhere that could overturn that. Zakail knew this too well, and despite his selfforting words, he couldn''t dispel his anxiety.


    The long-standing tradition from the east was stronger thanw. Even the people of Apeto couldn''t overturn it. Who could dare oppose an eldest son, even one year older, inheriting his father''s estate?


    Zakail saw his wide dreams, which he thought were spread out before him, copse in an instant. All his ns started from bing the lord of Hartan. What if he couldn''t secure the lordship of Hartan?


    Would anyone give a new opportunity to him, who would simply be the ipetent youngest son of a noble family?


    "No, it''s not true. It''s not true!"


    Zakail shook his head and writhed.


    "It''s not what you really meant, right? Right? Brother, you said you''re fine as long as you have her. She came back alive, so why are you doing this to me! Don''t I deserve any pity...! Uh...!"


    Gakane had stopped Zakail''s mouth around that point, so his yell was quickly stifled into a groan. Zachlis, who was watching his brother reveal his greedy gaze and struggle in desperation, sighed and turned his back.


    "Thank you."


    "Do you wish to not speak further?"


    "Well, as you can see, there''s nothing more to hear. The circumstances of everything are so clear."


    There was no trace of sympathy for his brother in Zachlis''s eyes. He brushed back his hair with a slightly tired face.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 93


    "I have a rough idea of whom my brother might have sided with. The Apeto Duchy has been trying to expand its power in the east these days."


    Upon hearing this, Gakane nced slightly towards Devran. He could see Devran nodding, signifying his agreement with Zachlis''s assessment.


    "I also heard that name when I was captured."


    "I see. Apeto..."


    ¡®Could those that Yuder is currently facing also be of this family?¡¯ Gakane didn''t know much about the Apeto Duchy, but he decided to include the name in the letter he would send to Kishiar.


    "I am truly sorry for failing to resolve the troubles within our household in a timely manner, causing many people tomit irreversible sins. Especially you, Devran, I have nothing to say."


    When Zachlis made an apologetic knightly salute, not just Devran, but all themoner Awakeners were taken aback. They hadn''t expected him to go so far.


    "Well... Zachlis, you didn''t sell me out."


    "Still, your father and Dermi could have died. Had I been here, such a thing wouldn''t have happened...."


    Seeing him apologize so formally left Devran no room to act coldly towards him. Devran sighed heavily, nced at his younger sister standing behind him, and lowered his head.


    "Hasn''t Lord Zachlis also lost family members? It''s alright. My family and I are all still alive."


    From what Gakane could see, Zachlis seemed more upset about the injuries inflicted upon his lover and her family than the death of his own.


    It wasn''t surprising that familial love wasn''t deep in most noble families, but it was clear that his feelings towards Dermi were sincere.


    "Lord Zachlis, may we borrow a messenger bird for a moment? I believe we need to write a report to our Commander immediately."


    "Of course. I need to contact the knight''s order as well. I suspect I''ll be here for a while."


    Zachlis dered that he would keep Zakail locked in his room until this matter was settled. At hismand, servants entered the reception room with anxious expressions and escorted Zakail, who had been freed from the shadow clone, out of the room.


    Zakail was led away, looking half dazed, as if he believed that his brother might actually ept the position of Lord of Hartan.


    "Devran, let''s go up and write a letter to the Commander. Jimmy, take good care of everyone here, make sure nothing happens."


    "Will do."


    Jimmy''s face was full of resolve as he gripped the hilt of the sword on his waist. If it had been earlier, his stance would have been seen as cute, a spectacle forughter, but no oneughed after seeing the sword aura Jimmy exuded.


    Following Zachlis''s guidance, Gakane borrowed a messenger bird that only those working at the Hartan lord''s castle could use. He tried to write the letter as briefly as possible,bining what Devran said and what he had found out, but there was so much to cover that it took longer than expected.


    "It''s a bit of a waste. It would''ve been nice if Kanna was here."


    "Huh? Kanna? Ah, the deputymander of Jung Division?"


    When Gakane murmured, stopping his letter-writing for a moment as a thought urred to him, Devran looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Ah, the ability to read the information contained in objects would have been a big help if I had it here. If Kanna had seen Lord Zachlis''s letter, we would have immediately known who wrote it, and we would have known sooner where you were taken. It was a bit tricky to get information since the people of this vige wouldn''t speak."


    At first, he thought it was just a small incident, but he didn''t expect it to grow so unexpectedly. Who would have thought that the disappearance of Devran beforeing here would involve a surprising group like the Apeto Duchy?


    ''This might be bigger than I thought.''


    But, having aplished the original objective of finding Devran and keeping him safe, their task here was done. If things escted further, Gakane knew it was to be left to the Commander, Kishiar.


    ''I wonder if Yuder will be okay on his own against the people of the Apeto Duchy... especially when he''s alone with the bandit leader. Even knowing he''s strong, I''m suddenly worried.''


    Gakane watched the flying messenger bird carrying the letter until itpletely disappeared from sight, and then turned.


    "Let''s go, Devran."


    "Are we leaving immediately as nned?"


    "We have to."


    "Hmm..."


    Gakane tilted his head at the lukewarm low hum from Devran.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something bothering you?"


    "Well... the reason we wanted to escape here was because we thought Zakail would be alone. But now that Lord Zachlis is here and the situation has changed... there''s no need to immediately leave with the injured, is there?"


    Devran suggested that it might be morefortable for them to join Yuder here. Gakane couldn''t help but consider this for a moment.


    "I''m fine with these injuries, but there are others who need proper care..."


    ''He''s got a point.''


    If they left, Zachlis would have to monitor Zakail alone, and if anything happened to Yuder, they wouldn''t be able to rush to his aid immediately. Gakane pondered for a moment before responding.


    "Alright, we''ll stay here just for tonight, have a proper meal, and..."


    "Gakane, Devran!"


    Just then, the door burst open with the sound of hurried footsteps from outside. An excited Jimmy rushed in and gestured at Gakane and Devran.


    "Come out quickly. There''s another huge fire in the mountains!"


    "What?"


    "It''s a fire that broke out much further than before. I think Yuder might be..."


    Before Jimmy could finish, Gakane rushed outside. The ce they visited to send the messenger bird was located right under the highest roof of Hartan Castle, so as soon as they went out, the outside scenery was clearly visible.


    And just as Jimmy said, in the distant mountains, an enormous pir of fire was shooting up, as if it was trying to pierce the sky.


    "With that size... everyone in this area must have seen it."


    Devran, who had followed Gakane, murmured in astonishment at the sight of the fire.


    "Devran, could you make a fire that big?"


    "No. The biggest fire I can make is about the size of the one from earlier. That... to be honest, it''s beyond imagination. Even if we gathered all the Awakeners with fire control ability from the Cavalry..."


    It was Yuder. Yuder must have caused it. Gakane''s intuition red sharply.


    "Yuder. What on earth is happening there...?"


    ------


    When Yuder Aile stepped into the spacious chamber at the very back of the cave, the scene inside wasn''t much different from what he had expected. The familiar Warden and a few of his cronies were seated in a circle, chatting idly.


    "We should probably drain some energy out of that noble brat before questioning him at dawn. You handle it, No.3. And has there been anymunication from headquarters yet?"


    "Unless there are unforeseen issues, we should hear something by today..."


    "Huh? Who''s there?"


    The man who had noticed Yuder and Nahan''s entrance opened his mouth in surprise. Yuder raised his hand and gave a light swing before they could fullyprehend the situation.


    "Argh!"


    The cave was instantly thrown into disarray by a sudden whirlwind. All the people and items inside were swept into the air, frantically fluttering about. In the midst of this chaos, screams echoed throughout the cavern.


    "Save me!"


    "What''s happening!"


    Yuder watched those who were made a mess of, colliding with flying furniture within the whirlwind, for a while. Suddenly, he felt a tingling pain rising from one hand and lowered his head.


    ''What''s this?''


    But the situation was not rxed enough to inspect it right away, so he quickly diverted his attention. When he thought he had sufficiently stirred things up, he quieted the wind. Amidst the shattered furniture and the jumbled mess of people, they dropped to the ground, groaning.


    "Ahh... Ahh...!"


    "My, my arm...!"


    "Nahan. Gather them all together. I''ll tie them up."


    "Quick and simple. I suppose there might not be another in the world who could subdue this many people so easily, save for you brother."


    Despite being told numerous times not to refer to him as brother, Nahan never seemed to get the hint and endlessly repeated the same thing. But there were more pressing matters than correcting him at the moment, so Yuder just scowled slightly and focused on the task at hand.


    Once he had tied up all the fallen men and gathered them in one ce, he counted seven in total. Among them, the Awakeners who had fought against Kiolle under the Warden''s order were knocked unconscious by a blow to the back of the neck, and separately quarantined.


    The Warden and his subordinates, who had watched the entire process unfold wlessly, were petrified with fear, unable to fathom the identities of Yuder and Nahan.


    "You... who the hell are you? Who sent you...!"


    "That''s not important."


    Yuder walked towards the Warden, whose face was swollen from getting hit by the broken furniture.


    "I''m short on time, so let''s make this brief. Do you work for the Apeto Ducal Family?"


    "...Kill us!"


    Ignoring Yuder''s question, the Warden shouted with his toothless mouth.


    "Whoever you are, we will never talk. Just kill us!"


    ''So quick to ask for death.''


    The sight of these men, who had not only captured innocent Awakeners to use as tools of power struggle but also attached low-quality bombs to their backs, puffing up their chests and squawking bravely after a minor beating, was absurdly amusing.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 94


    Yuder watched them in silence.


    If they truly thought death was better, they would never talk like they did. Those who took on dangerous missions, ready to face death if captured, typically carried poison within them or signed an oath that would explode and kill them instantly if they were caught.


    ''Those who neither carry poison nor sign oaths sure talk big,'' Yuder thought.


    Yuder had his own way of dealing with such individuals. For those without the courage to kill themselves, the best approach was to induce fear by stimting their imagination.


    As he moved to draw his sword without a word, Nahan, who had been observing Yuder''s actions so far, grabbed his shoulder.


    "Wait. Would you let me handle this?"


    "And what will you do?"


    "You''re trying to make them docile, aren''t you? That''s my specialty. Besides, I have my own score to settle with them."


    Nahan''s gaze brieflynded on the boy who was hiding behind his back and then on those who were bound. Hearing Nahan''s emphasis on the word ''imagination,'' Yuder remembered what Nahan''s power was.


    ''Using illusion powers for interrogation?''


    Suddenly, Yuder became interested. He nodded and stepped back.


    "Fine."


    "I promise I''ll be faster."


    As Nahan stepped forward in ce of Yuder, the Warden''s scarred face contorted with fear and disgust.


    "You¡­ What the hell are you?"


    "I am an ally and an avenger for my brother."


    "Brother? Are you talking about that mute kid?"


    The Warden''s eyes darted nervously towards the boy hiding behind Nahan.


    ''Mute?''


    Yuder had thought the boy was simply scared because he hadn''t said a word so far, but could he actually be unable to speak? As Yuder turned his head, the boy flinched and averted his gaze.


    ''Hmm, I didn''t mean to scare him....''


    Just as Yuder was about to say something to the boy, a sudden outburst came from behind him.


    "Ah, I see. I understand now. You lot came to rescue those locked-up bastards! Yes, I''ve heard there are madmen like you these days...ugh!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly screamed and fell to the side, as if he had been hit by something. The faces of those bound with him simultaneously contorted.


    "Warden...?"


    "Wait, wait! Don''te! What is this, what''s happening! No! Ah, no, no!"


    The Warden twisted and turned, screaming at the empty air, looking every which way. It seemed like he could not hear nor see anyone speaking to him.


    ''What''s going on? There''s nothing there.''


    As Yuder stared at the void, he turned his gaze to Nahan who was observing the Warden in extreme terror, shrieking. Nahan was looking down at the Warden like an insignificant bug, a faint smile ying on his lips. From the small ripple of energy emanating from Nahan''s fingertips, it was clear that he was using his power.


    The screams didn''t stop for a while. Gradually, any semnce of human emotion faded from the Warden''s face.


    In the end, he wet himself on the spot without even being able to utter a proper plea or moan. He was shaking, muttering into the empty air as though he were mad, the stench of urine around him. His appearance was indeed that of a madman.


    "Please, please, please stop. Stop. I...I''ve made a mistake. Uh...ugh...aaaah!"


    Everyone present, observing the grotesque scene of his twitching arms and legs and contorted face, was gripped by absolute terror. Even those who had previously faced Yuder and Nahan with some semnce ofposure while being held captive could no longer meet their gaze, panting heavily with fear.


    The most potent fear oftenes not from personal experience, but rather from witnessing it up close and imagining that you might be next. From Yuder''s perspective, Nahan seemed to understand this quite well and wielded it masterfully.


    ''I wonder what they were doing before this. I guess the curiosity naturally falls to the other side.''


    Yuder studied Nahan''s cruelly smiling eyes. What kind of illusion was this man presenting to the Warden? Although he didn''t really want to know, the fact that he started to use his ability just when the Warden was about to say something irked Yuder.


    ''But there''s something else bothering me more right now...''


    Yuder covertly nced at his own hand. Between the slightly exposed sleeves of his crossed arms, he could see his wrist turning a violet shade. Dark spots had started to creep up his hand, covering his skin above the ck glove.


    ''I didn¡¯t think too much about using my power, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.''


    Until now, the appearance of spots had never been apanied by pain, but now a needle-like tingling sensation intermittently throbbed from slightly above his elbow to his hand. Opening and closing his fist did not alleviate the pain.


    ''It''s unfortunate I can¡¯t remove my clothes now to check how far it has spread... but if the pain corresponds to the area of the spots, it¡¯s probably just above my elbow now.''


    Elbow. Yuder remembered that Kishiar had said that was the approximate limit for effective treatment. Despite the red gem Kishiar had given him to prevent the spots from spreading quickly and which he had properly kept in his pocket, this had happened.


    ''When the spots spread near the elbow, I started to feel mild pain. I wonder what happens if it spreads more.''


    While curious, he wasn''t too keen to find out. Yuder took a deep breath after clenching and unclenching his fist again.


    ''I should minimize my power usage from now on.''


    While Yuder was examining his arm, Nahan was ruthlessly casting his illusion on others. The sight of people scattered around, bashing their own heads on the ground or breaking their own fingers while crying and groaning, was nothing short of hellish.


    "That¡¯s enough now. I only need to hear answers to the questions, so let one of them regain consciousness."


    "It''s not enough yet."


    Nahan murmured, standing in front of a man who was tearing at his own hair while crying.


    "You volunteered to help. If you want to y, get out. I¡¯m busy."


    "Cold-hearted, aren¡¯t you? Alright."


    Nahan gestured slightly towards a man who was copsed at his feet, pleading for mercy and banging his head on the ground. Yuder btedly realized this man was the Warden.


    Although only a brief moment had passed, he looked as if he had aged decades. His skin, soaked with sweat and fatigue, had wrinkled, his eyes were bulging as if he was going mad, and his hair had half turned white, which all made him look even older.


    "Now, answer this man''s question."


    "Mercy...mercy..."


    ''This is serious.''


    Yuder had endured countless tortures in his past life and had himself taken many lives. However, this was the first time he had witnessed something that could so swiftly and decisively drive a person to madness.


    Until now, he had thought of illusionary powers as less threatening, but for the first time, he began to sense a caution that they might be otherwise.


    The Warden''s state was indeed pitiful to an extreme.


    "Apeto family''s Warden. Can you hear me?"


    As Yuder asked in a even more rigid and cold voice, the trembling Warden''s eyes regained some focus.


    "Ah... Apeto."


    "Yes, you''re the warden of the Apeto family, correct? Answer me."


    "Ye, ye, yes."


    The Warden quickly nodded his head.


    "Your name. What is your name?"


    "Ah, ah, Alban. Alban."


    "Good, Alban. What were you doing here?"


    The Warden, who had been previously defiant, threatening to kill or never speak, had all but lost his bravado. He seemed so grateful for Yuder''s questioning that, like a child, he sobbed and spilled everything.


    ''As I thought, it wasn''t much different from the conjectures I had made after listening to Devran.''


    They were originally dispatched from the east to expand the power of the Apeto family. But, starting from two years ago, they also started kidnapping Awakeners, who were being ostracized in the surrounding areas, along with the mercenary Awakeners sent from the main house.


    After torturing the captured ones to a certain extent to kill their spirits, they made them write an oath to work for the Apeto family and sent them to the main house, their job was done then.


    "The main house. What happens to the Awakeners sent there?"


    "Th, they... I''m not sure... but I''ve... heard... they are researched."


    "Researched?"


    "Th, the priests. They stay and conduct research. There are many people in the main house who are connected to the temple... The Apeto family has traditionally sent many children to the Sun God temple... So, the temple... we contact once a week... and visit... once a month... even now..."


    While letting the warden''s words, including the parts he hadn''t asked about, flow in one ear, Yuder focused on the words ''priests'' and ''research''.


    "Did you hear what kind of research they are trying to conduct?"


    "Th, th, th, that..."


    The Warden scrunched up his face in pain and gasped for breath.


    "I, I can''t... but..."


    "Speak."


    Nahan, who was standing next to him,manded coldly. Upon that, the Warden, who had stiffened for a moment, opened his trembling mouth with tears streaming down his face. His eyes rolled around like a madman''s.


    "Aaah. They''re trying to... make them give birth... to a child... Research...!"


    "A child?"


    "A special, special child... Aaah!"


    At that moment, the Warden let out a scream of pain. It wasn''t because of the illusion that Nahan showed him. He gushed blood from his eyes, nose, and ears, and died in an instant.


    Silence swept over the body that had suddenly copsed.


    ''I thought he hadn''t written a vow of secrecy, but it seems he had.'' Yuder looked down at the body with cold eyes.


    ''Research to make them give birth to a special child. What on earth does that mean?''


    "...Wake the next person. We need to ask again."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 95


    Nahan immediately woke the next person ording to Yuder''s demand. However, the others could not answer the same question at all.


    The only thing Yuder could find out was the fact that the family had given more rewards than usual when they caught an Awakener with a certain condition, and there was a box containing a small amount of correspondence they had exchanged with the family.


    "They gave rewards when you caught a certain Awakener? Say it again."


    Yuder asked the same question again to thest person Nahan had woken. The man, who had gone mad after seeing the illusion shown by Nahan, replied,ughing with his mouth wide open.


    "Whether it''s Alpha or Omega, that. Hehe, hehehe. Especially when we handed over those who were in heat... So they told us to leave them alone until they were in heat and then send them, the Warden did. Hehehe. Kehehehe."


    His babbling seemed insane, but the information that could be understood from his answer was clear.


    The priests who were said to be conducting research while staying in the Apeto family were looking for awakened individuals who had manifested their second gender.


    ''Child. And the second gender....''


    For some reason, he had a bad feeling about it. Yuder grabbed the cor of the man who wasughing madly and then shedding tears.


    "Hey. There should be some remaining contracts here too, right? Find them."


    After finding the remaining stack of contracts, Yuder rose from his seat holding them.


    "Make sure these bastards don''t mess around until I return."


    "Are you going to that guy in the prison?"


    Nahan asked in a soft voice.


    "All I have to do is make him write the contract."


    "It doesn''t seem like a great idea, contracts are not absolute. That guy will someday repay today''s mercy with enmity. Wouldn''t it be easier just to kill him?"


    "That''s not your concern."


    At Yuder''s words, Nahan chuckled lowly. His smile still bore the cold and brutal traces, giving Yuder chills.


    "Yes. It''s none of my business."


    As Yuder turned his body, Nahan''s low voice echoed as if grabbing him from behind.


    "But it was just advice from a brother."


    ------


    "Eh, uh, ooh!"


    Kiolle squirmed in fright when he saw Yuder''s face spattered with fresh blood. Yuder couldn''t be bothered to exin that it wasn''t his blood, but the blood spurted from the dead Warden, so he thrust the contract he was holding in front of Kiolle''s eyes.


    "Quiet down and put your finger or something on here."


    "Uh...?"


    Kiolle stopped struggling and looked at the contract. There were a few sentences written in thin me by Yuder while he wasing.


    [One. Kiolle Da Diarca shall not tell anyone about the event that happened today.


    Two. Kiolle Da Diarca cannot give unteralmands, challenge to duels, or insult Yuder Aile or any other person.


    Three. Kiolle Da Diarca shall help Yuder Aile within his capabilities.


    Both parties will leave a contract mark on these matters.


    If Kiolle Da Diarca vites any of the above, the contract mark will signal and notify, and the vitor will fall into eternal sleep immediately.]


    "What... what is this?"


    As soon as Yuder untied the ropes and the gag, Kiolle screamed.


    "Eternal sleep? What does that mean? Does it mean you''ll kill me or not?"


    "If you don''t want to sign, then I¡¯ll leave immediately¡­"


    "Damn it! I¡¯ll do it!"


    Kiolle, his hand marked by rope burns, held up his hand, closed his eyes tight, and pressed his finger down. The moment he did so, a ck smoke burst from the contract and in an instant, it had crept into the wrists of the two, leaving a mark behind.


    "For your information, even if you leave here and try to kill me, it''ll be useless. Because of the third use, if you try to indirectly kill me, it would breach the contract."


    "¡­"


    Perhaps he had thought of it before, for Kiolle''s eyes slightly trembled.


    "So, what happens if you just happen to die in an ident?"


    "If I die due to reasons unrted to you, the contract will lose its power. The mark of the contract on your wrist will disappear."


    "That won''t affect me, will it?"


    "Right. So, get up now. Surely you aren''t pretending you need someone to help you stand."


    At those words, Kiolle gritted his teeth and, with some difficulty, managed to push off the ground and stand up.


    "So where are we headed now? Have you seen my sword? Where did you leave yourpanions? Don''t tell me you killed all the dogs of the Apeto family? Or¡­"


    Who on earth would believe that this noisy fool was a senior knight of the Imperial Knights? As Yuder, who had been leading, turned his head to say something, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    Reactively gripping his sword and turning around, Yuder found himself halted at the sight of Nahan, a boy standing behind him, and the mercenary Awakeners with vacant expressions.


    "Ah. You''ve already finished? That was quick."


    "Where are the ones I told you to guard?"


    "That''s the thing. There was an unfortunate ident."


    Nahan, his face spattered with blood like Yuder''s, grinned quietly.


    "I was just trying to keep them quiet for a bit, but they didn''t seem to like that and ended up dying."


    "What?"


    "Really sorry about that."


    From Nahan''s calm expression, there was no sign of remorse typically associated with someone who had just caused an ''unfortunate ident''. Nahan, who hade close to Yuder, held out a box that had been hanging on his waist.


    "Here. I brought this, so take it."


    It was a box containing the letters through which the people of Apeto house there hadmunicated with their main house. Amid a stifling tension, Yuder slowly reached out and took it. At that moment, Kiolle, who had locked eyes with Nahan, froze like a herbivore in front of a predator.


    "Let''s free the brothers trapped in the prison now."


    Nahan, with his smooth demeanor, approached the prison and re-emerged, leading the three mercenary Awakeners whom Yuder had imprisoned. He was unsure what ability Nahan had used, but they all had vacant expressions and were unusually docile.


    ''I can''t see a trace of rationality in them. If he has such abilities, why didn''t he use them before¡­''


    Why did Nahan choose to act now, after waiting so long? Were the members of the Apeto family, whom he imed died in an unfortunate ident, really just victims of an ident?


    ''Of course not.''


    Yuder''s caution heightened a notch further than before. Sensing his guarded eyes, Nahan turned around and gave a faint smile.


    Facing his strange smile - one side horribly scarred, the other beautifully sculpted - Kiolle unwittingly took a step back, halting suddenly. Nahan, seemingly amused by his reaction, turned his head and opened his mouth towards Yuder.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    "You go ahead."


    There was no good to be found in exposing his back in such a situation. At Yuder''s words, Nahan shrugged his shoulders and turned.


    "As you wish, brother."


    The way out was eerily quiet. Yuder didn''t know what had be of Devran and the Awakened escapees they had encountered along the way, but at least no one was springing out of nowhere.


    Even Kiolle, perhaps paralyzed by fear, had begun to quietly follow behind. The only sounds echoing through the darkness that half-shrouded them were the rhythmic footsteps as they trod the cave floor.


    ''...Footsteps.''


    Suddenly, Yuder halted and looked to his side. Kiolle''s shy, high-quality boots brushed past him.


    Catching sight of Kiolle''s face, eerily illuminated by the light streaming from the magic stones embedded in the wall, Yuder immediately grabbed Kiolle''s arm and started running forward.


    ''...Damn. Just as I thought.''


    Despite Yuder''s sudden grab and run, Kiolle showed no reaction. His expression was vacant, just like the mercenary Awakeners who had emerged from the prison and stood behind Nahan. There was no doubt that he had fallen prey to Nahan''s illusion ability.


    ''He wasn''t one to keep his mouth shut just because he was a bit scared.''


    When had it started? Was it from the moment Kiolle tried to step back when they crossed paths at the prison? Recalling as he ran, Yuder gradually slowed and stopped.


    "You had me wondering where you were going, brother."


    Despite running a good distance backward, they found themselves once again before the vacant-faced mercenary Awakeners, the young boy, and Nahan. Nahan looked at Yuder with aposed expression and opened his mouth.


    "I''m not sure why you''re so guarded, but I don''t think there''s a need for that now that everything''s over."


    "Wouldn''t you be guarded in this situation?"


    Yuder asked coldly, looking around.


    "Have you killed all of Apeto''s people? Who are you going to kill next? Who the hell are you?"


    "You already know who I am."


    "I find it hard to believe at this point."


    What certainty can there be against an illusionist who could suddenly twist the path ahead? To what extent was the Nahan that Yuder saw the real one?


    Was he truly just a somewhat cruel bandit leader who gathered wandering Awakeners? Reading the whirl of suspicion in Yuder''s eyes, Nahan chuckled.


    "You''re quite suspicious."


    ¡°Well, that''s not so bad, either,¡± Nahan muttered and turned his gaze to Kiolle''s arm, held by Yuder.


    "I mean no harm to your brother. Just let go of his arm. That''s all."


    ''...Was Kiolle the target?''


    In response, Yuder gripped Kiolle''s arm even tighter.


    "Kiolle Da Diarca."


    "..."


    No response came to the whispered name. Kiolle, with a vacant look like a puppet, merely swayed weakly as Yuder shook him.


    "Kiolle!"


    Even a p that echoed loudly against his cheek did nothing. With a sigh at Kiolle''s uselessness, Yuder looked back at Nahan.


    "Don''t tell me he stays like this forever unless you release him."


    "Of course not. My ability isn''t that powerful."


    But Nahan''s eyes said he had no intention of revealing the condition. If it had been usual, Yuder would have used his power to get rid of Nahan right there and then, but now his throbbing hand was a distraction and he couldn''t immediately do so. Yuder held his silence for a moment, then opened his mouth.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 96


    "Why do we have to kill this one too? Why?"


    "Why are you so keen on protecting him? He''s a worthless human being."


    In Nahan''s cold grey eyes, a ruthless gleam arose.


    "There''s no value in us fighting over that idiotic man. Haven''t I been a decent ally up until now? Trust me. Let go of his arm ande here."


    "..."


    Yuder looked down at Kiolle''s arm.


    ''Well, his point is hard to deny.''


    Kiolle Diarca may indeed be a person not worth saving here. Perhaps he might regret this moment.


    ''However.''


    Yuder took a deep breath and gripped Kiolle''s arm even tighter.


    "No."


    Nahan''s fleeting smile vanished the moment Yuder''s resounding response echoed throughout the dark cave.


    "What kind of ally kills all the witnesses on a whim, without any reason? I find you, who kills people as casually as a brainless nobleman, more distasteful."


    Indeed. From the beginning, Nahan was a suspicious man. He was more elusive than Kiolle, who was transparent in every aspect¡ªorigin and character alike. It was disconcerting to Yuder that Nahan, unlike Kiolle, gave no hint of what he hid behind his back, no matter how amiable he seemed.


    ''Don''t trust anything you can''t clearly understand.'' This was one of the advices left by Kishiar before he handed over his position in Yuder''s previous life.


    Yuder always recalled that advice when on a mission. It was the most practical and helpful advice of all.


    "Stubbornness toward worthless targets only leads to unfavorable oues."


    "And who are you to decide that? By what standards?"


    At Yuder''s question, Nahan fell silent. His left eye, marred by a red scar, stared nkly into space. Lost in thought, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "The standard is simple. The presence or absence of power."


    ''Presence or absence of power?'' Yuder repeated the unusual words in his mind, trying to memorize them.


    "I will do anything for my brothers and sisters who share the same power and will. And I will take lives as payment from those who have insulted and trampled upon us. There are no negotiations."


    With an emotionless voice, Nahan finished his sentence and turned his gaze back to Yuder.


    "You''re a smart brother. You must understand what I''m trying to say. Now let go of his hand..."


    "...You''re not just a simple bandit leader, are you?"


    Yuder''s sudden remark halted Nahan''s speech.


    "Where are you from? What''s your purpose?"


    Nahan had imed that he and his bandits would leave the empire once they had gathered enough money. However, thinking back, the bandits were also Awakeners, who had left their original homes, and the dazed-faced mercenaries standing behind him were also Awakeners.


    Considering the boy he hade all the way here to save was also an Awakener, it seemed that Nahan''s purpose in gathering the Awakeners was not for personal or pure reasons.


    ''Was there an individual or group trying to gather Awakeners who had lost their way during this time? There wasn''t in my previous life.''


    "Are you targeting the Cavalry? Or is rebellion your goal?"


    "Neither," Nahan replied.


    Yuder, who had been intensely pondering and about to speak, was shortly interrupted by Nahan, who furrowed his brows.


    "Really, such a suspicious brother. Why does it matter whether I belong somewhere or not? All I want is to clean up this mess and leave."


    At the same time as he moved his finger subtly, Kiolle, with a dumbfounded expression, started shaking his arm forcefully to shake off Yuder''s hand. The force was strong enough that it could have slipped in an instant.


    "Let go."


    "I said I don''t want to, ah."


    In the moment Yuder was about to respond, Kiolle had stopped struggling and tried to kick him. Yuder dodged it and, clicking his tongue, struck Kiolle''s nape hard.


    It was a strength enough to knock out amon person or even a trained knight, but surprisingly, Kiolle did not fall. He just opened his mouth dumbly and tried to escape Yuder.


    "I can''t understand. Why are you going to such lengths?"


    "I told you. I don''t like your side, more than this guy. So, and..."


    Yuder, while trying to suppress the increasingly violently resisting Kiolle, raised his voice.


    "Don''t order me around because you''re upset. There''s only one person who canmand me!"


    The moment his words ended, Yuder buried Kiolle in the ground, leaving only his head exposed. Kiolle, buried deep below the copsed ground, twitched as he let out a low moan, but he couldn''t break free from the hardened soil.


    At the same time, Yuder''s arm throbbed heavily.


    ''I tried not to use my power... I had no choice.''


    Yuder, while ring at Nahan, the culprit who forced him to use his power, drew his sword from his waist. As mes began to crawl up the de in a spiral, Nahan was seen frowning.


    "nning to attack?"


    "You started it."


    Nahan frowned. His expression seemed strangely like he wanted tough, but also didn''t.


    "Well, fine. Then I''ll do my best to get rid of this trash."


    ¡°Using powers against brothers was strictly prohibited, but there was no choice with a skilled person like you.¡± As soon as those words ended, Nahan''s face started to ripple.


    As soon as he saw it, his head and body became rapidly heavy. Yuder instinctively realized he was trying to use an illusion power against him.


    ''He''s trying to incapacitate me and achieve his objective in the meantime...!''


    Yuder quickly used his power to protect Kiolle, who was buried in the ground. However, in that moment, the scenery before his eyes abruptly changed with a swift sound of wind.


    ''Yudrain.''


    It was a very strange sensation. Yuder was certainly aware that he was kneeling inside a cave holding onto Kiolle, but at the same time he saw a beautiful golden-haired man speaking to him. It was Kishiar in his white uniform.


    Obviously, Kishiar was the illusion. He was someone who couldn''t appear here now. Plus, he was calling him Yudrain, not Yuder. A name that no longer had a reason to be called.


    His cool reason made the obvious judgment, but even knowing that, Yuder stiffened for a moment.


    ''This trick.''


    ''Yudrain.''


    Kishiar called Yuder again. The enchantingly captivating low voice echoed in his ears.


    He had to ignore it. He needed to avert his gaze from those crimson eyes. Even though he knew he needed to move somehow, his hand wouldn''t obey, as though caught by something...


    "Was it a good experience? The one where you plunged your knife into my heart."


    Kishiar lowered the hand he had been holding near his chest. A gaping hole, where blood gushed ceaselessly, was visible between the ck gloves he wore. Yuder knew the nature of that wound very well.


    It was a wound that he himself had inflicted.


    Before he knew it, Yuder realized he was panting heavily.


    "It''s all an illusion."


    He knew it. He knew it, yet why couldn''t he tear his gaze away from Kishiar? His heart was pounding so hard that he could feel it reverberating through his fingertips.


    The strength slowly ebbed from the hand that held Kiolle. Behind Kishiar''s illusion, Yuder saw Nahan, looking down at him with gray eyes shining.


    Nahan was quietly smiling as he watched Yuder''s distorted expression. Seeing that, a semnce of reason flickered in Yuder''s warped mind.


    "Perhaps, this is an illusion to stimte the subject''s fear and to drain their spirit. That guy, he doesn''t know Kishiar. So this is purely... an element drawn from my own memory..."


    "Yudrain."


    The chain of thoughts that had barely been forming shattered instantly at Kishiar''s call. The illusion of Kishiar approached and knelt on one knee in front of Yuder. Yuder was overwhelmed by a powerful urge to release his grip on Kiolle and retreat.


    "Answer me."


    An incorporeal bloodied hand came closer and touched his cheek. Despite being an illusion, the sensation was so vivid that it sent shivers down his spine. Yuder gritted his teeth at the sensation of the blood from Kishiar''s body soaking his cheek.


    "Answer me, Yudrain."


    He almost responded reflexively. But he mustn''t answer. He could sense it instinctively. If he responded to those words, then, he would be sumbing to the intense pressure weighing on his head and shoulders.


    "To break free from a mental. From a mental ability attack. The general way is..."


    He desperately tried to hold on to his numbing sense of reason and remember. This was his first encounter with such a potent illusion ability, but he had met enough psychic ability users. Usually, to counter such abilities that target the mind...


    "Attack the caster, or else."


    The sound of his gasping breath pounded in his ears like a drum. Yuder red into Kishiar''s red eyes and raised the sword he had been holding in one hand. Following this, a small sound, as if something made of flesh and blood had been brutally sliced, echoed within the cave.


    "..."


    A momentter, Yuder, gasping for breath, opened his eyes. Intense pain radiated from the arm that he had deliberately cut deeply. But his mind was clear, and Kishiar was no longer in sight.


    Instead, the sight that came into his sharpened view was of Nahan, who had approached unnoticed and was swinging a blood-soaked dagger at Kiolle.


    "This bastard."


    Without wasting a moment, Yuder swung his own sword to block Nahan. With a sharp ng, the two swords collided forcefully. While parrying Nahan''s sword, Yuder used the wind to fling him ruthlessly against the cave wall and picked up Kiolle from the ground.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 97


    "Ugh... What... what is this...."


    At the same time Nahan''s body violently collided with the wall, Kiolle managed to somewhat pull herself out of the illusion and regain consciousness. Groaning softly, she shook his head.


    "Why does my arm hurt so... No, why... why am I covered in dirt...? What is this!"


    "That''s not the problem. If you''ve regained your senses, run quickly!"


    The boy, Nahan''spanion, started running toward him. Yuder grabbed Kiolle, who had thankfully recovered enough to maintain a good speed, and they both sprinted.


    Without looking back, they fled from the cave. Outside, the day was faintly fading as the sun began to dip behind the mountains.


    "We... we finally made it out... But what the hell just happened? What was that..."


    "Be quiet."


    Fighting a dizzying wave of vertigo, Yuder moved forward. This was where they had tied up and hidden two mercenary Awakeners before entering the cave.


    For better or worse, the only things left were the loosened gags and ropes. No one remained.


    ''Hopefully, they were discovered by Devran''s group, took a beating, and ran....''


    "What... what''s this rope for?"


    Kiolle eximed at the sight of the gags and pieces of rope. Yuder didn''t respond, just kept walking. His arm throbbed incessantly. The pain from the knife wound paled inparison to the throbbing sensation welling up from his puncture wound.


    Yet he could endure that much pain. Currently, Yuder''s mind was filled with questions about Nahan''s unexpectedly powerful abilities and his true identity.


    ''Perhaps Nahan is more important than even Apeto Family. Why didn''t such a conspicuous person appear in my past life? Did he continually hide himself with his illusionary abilities? Or perhaps....''


    "That one hurt a bit."


    At that moment, an unbelievable voice came from ahead. Yuder turned his head, following Kiolle''s wide-eyed gaze.


    Incredibly, Nahan and the small boy who were undoubtedly left behind in the cave, as well as the still dazed mercenary Awakeners, all stood there.


    ''Did I mistakenly think that what I left behind was an illusion?''


    For a moment, that doubt sprouted in his mind, but Yuder soon realized it was not the case. Blood was seeping from a cut on Nahan''s forehead, proving that the collision was real. But how could they have gotten here faster than Yuder and Kiolle?


    "It seems my power even surprises a great warrior like you."


    Nahan smirked at Yuder''s expression.


    "It''s simple. I can use my power more deeply than usual on a few targets I choose for a certain amount of time. The duration is short, but the effect is certain."


    "..."


    "The more you doubt and get confused, the deeper you fall into the illusion. A beautiful illusion that surpasses even the senses in reality. Just like now, when you think we''ve teleported, but we actually just walked past you."


    A cold smile crossed Nahan''s face. After a moment of silence, Yuder asked,


    "Why are you bothering to exin all this?"


    "Because it helps to amplify the doubt. I have no choice but to do my best to incapacitate someone who managed to break even a powerful illusion that most people couldn''t endure. It''s quite beneficial."


    If what he had said was true, Yuder, who had been made a fool of his sense of time and space, was clearly heavily eroded by the power of that profound illusion.


    What would happen when he waspletely consumed by that ability? The face of Kishiar he had seen in the illusion moments ago shed across his mind.


    "..."


    Yuder sighed, feeling both of his hands, as if they had been sliced and speckled by a de, throb simultaneously.


    ''No, let''s not think too deeply. He must have said that hoping for this kind of reaction.''


    Showing signs of being disturbed was the worst thing one could do when facing an Awakener who could directly influence one''s mind.


    Yuder breathed deeply and slightly rolled up his uniform sleeve. A very small red dot was visible on the inside of his left wrist, still bleeding. It was the seal he had imprinted when he made a pact with Kiolle earlier. After confirming its existence, he felt calm again.


    ''The fact that this remains means Kiolle is not dead, which means the guy next to me is not an illusion.''


    There was no way the illusion would have chased him this far if Kiolle was already dead, using more of its illusionary ability on Yuder. Yuder turned his head towards Kiolle, who stood frozen, unable to utter a word.


    His foolish expression somehow felt like the most certain evidence that he wasn''t an illusion, and Yuder found his mind somewhat more at ease.


    ''I never thought I''d feel this way looking at his face.''


    "Kiolle da Diarca."


    "Why?"


    Kiolle responded with a pale, scared face.


    "Stay close behind me. The moment you separate, those bastards will kill you."


    "Why would they want to kill me? Are they the ones who hold a grudge against Diarca?"


    "No, it''s just that they really want to kill you because you''re such a piece of trash."


    "What...?"


    Kiolle gaped, his facial expression cycling through myriad feelings of astonishment, as he looked back and forth between Yuder and Nahan.


    "Still, you''re trying to protect me, right? Then I..."


    "Of course I think you''re trash too. I''m not protecting you because I like it, so just shut up and stay quiet."


    Worried about any possible misunderstanding, Yuder made sure to speak clearly. Kiolle retreated slowly with a somewhat shocked expression. Thankfully, after writing the vow, he seemed to obey orders a bit quicker.


    ''Whether Nahan really used the deep illusion ability or not, I can''t afford to waste more time here.''


    If it wasn''t for the spreading speck on his right hand, Yuder would have been able to hold out until Nahan''s ''time limit'' is over and capture them all here.


    But that wasn''t possible now. The pain spreading up his arm was certainly abnormal, indicating that the spot was moving upward. If this continued and it somehow interfered with his ability, it was clear what Nahan, who was quick to notice, would do.


    "You''re not giving up till the end, brother? How do you n to escape my ability? Especially when you have no one to help you."


    Nahan tilted his head leisurely, as if watching the rebellion of a cornered prey.


    "No matter how powerful an ability you have, if your sense of reality is breaking down, hitting me will be more and more difficult. An attack that can''t hit is just a waste of power."


    He muttered, gently patting the head of the boy standing next to him.


    "Just admit it now. Your head is getting increasingly dizzy and your body heavy, isn''t it exhausting just to bear it? You''ve been looking quite strained since a while ago."


    As soon as Yuder heard his words, as if some magical incantation was spoken, his limbs grew heavier and his head began to spin again. He wondered if Nahan had noticed something amiss with his arm, but that didn''t seem likely. Nheless, it was clear his condition was gradually deviating from normal.


    Yuder squinted as he felt an intensifying pain that felt like his entire shoulder was pulling downwards, stretching beyond his right elbow.


    "Well... there''s no need, really, to confirm it."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "This is what I mean."


    Nahan''s expression subtly changed, as if he had sensed something. In response, Yuder clenched his fist instead of answering, drawing on all his strength.


    Suddenly, a massive pir of fire erupted in front of Yuder. He felt the scream of Kiolle from behind him, apanied by a deafening explosion.


    "Aargh!"


    At the same time, Yuder''s right arm stiffened due to the most intense pain he''d ever experienced. The pain was so intense that it made him feel as if his vision was briefly whitening.


    Regardless of whether Kiolle was sprawled out and screaming, the mes summoned by Yuder surely incinerated the surroundings, spreading higher, ever higher. The vast and overpowering mes, which obscured the figures of Nahan and others in the distance, looked like a protective wall for Yuder.


    And when that fire eventually prated even the clouds and stretched high into the sky, Yuder felt his previously disoriented consciousness clear up, along with a sensation as if the opaque wall shielding him was breaking down, and the surrounding air became sharp.


    It was a sight simr to when he first met Nahan and he had dispelled the illusion cast over the vast area.


    ''So my hunch was correct after all.''


    Nahan had continued to skillfully speak as if he had been using profound abilities solely on Yuder, but this wouldn''t exin why Kiolle also continued to be under the same influence. However, Yuder remembered the fact that Nahan''s ability initially affected a specific range.


    ''There were many Awakeners before who could use more advanced abilities than their original ones under certain conditions. But it''s difficult to think that these conditions are exactly as Nahan himself described.''


    If Nahan''s advanced ability was not affecting a certain target as he imed, but instead adjusting the range more freely than usual, everything would be exined.


    And for any ability that influences a specified range, the best way to break it is to shatter everything with an overwhelming power from within.


    That was something Yuder did best.


    ''He must have felt the area of the illusion ability that had been covering us breaking, and he should realize there''s no chance of winning since from that distance others could clearly see...''


    Then the only choice left was to run. Yuder believed that even in such a situation, he wouldn''t be so obstinate as to insist on killing Kiolle.


    Just then, the ground shook violently and Kiolle screamed even louder.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 98


    ¡®It''s a shame that I couldn''t capture him and discern his identity, but it won''t be thest chance.¡¯


    Nahan. As Yuder whispered this name, he recalled the man who exuded such a dangerously overwhelming aura. It was rare to remember a stranger one had met only once, but that man was vividly etched in his mind.


    ¡®But¡­ considering that I am trembling all the way up to my shoulders¡­ I''m worried about how Kishiar will react.¡¯


    He wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but it seemed as if he could hear his name being called from a distance. Yuder gradually extinguished the column of fire that had zed hot enough to scorch his entire body.


    The forest, surprisingly pristine for a ce where a massive fire had raged for quite a while, revealed itself. Kiolle, who had been crouching with his head down, slowly lifted his head and looked perplexed at the deserted scenery.


    "Where did they go, those guys¡­?"


    Unlike Kiolle who was simply scanning the area, Yuder looked down at the few strange traces left on the ground. Seeing the ground seemingly forced open then covered again, he had an idea of the method Nahan and the boy might have used to escape.


    ''A kid who can make friends, huh? I guess his friends aren''t human.''


    Among the countless monsters that suddenly appeared on the continent, some had been epted as unique native creatures, living almost harmlessly and hidden for a long time. The Rumvet, a monster that could always be found by digging deeply into any mountain, was one of them.


    The Rumvet, shaped like a giant worm, was harmless to humans as it only burrowed and lived underground. Yuder, through his long experience of monster extermination missions, knew several habits of the Rumvet.


    One of them was that it would block the entrance from the inside after burrowing into a tunnel, secreting a fluid that hardened the soil. Seeing the moist ground around him emitting a faint stinging smell, he was certain that a Rumvet had indeed burrowed out of the ground and returned not long ago.


    The ability to summon and control a monster hidden deep underground as if it were a friend was definitely a power worth risking danger to rescue for someone like Nahan.


    The earth''s intense shaking after the creation of the fire pir must have been due to that.


    ''A monster-controlling Awakener... While it wasn''t unheard of in my previous life, I''ve heard it''s quite difficult to control arge monster like a Rumvet.''


    If he had the power to summon and control a giant monster so silently, why didn''t he escape immediately while he was imprisoned? Was there a problem with using his ability?


    Remembering the silent boy, Yuder decided to also keep the boy''s face in mind along with Nahan.


    ¡°Yuder, Yuder!...¡± At that moment, the urgent voices calling out Yuder''s name were indeed real this time. They were the voices of Gakane, Jimmy, and Devran.


    He had anticipated someone would rush over upon seeing the fire pir, but he was a little surprised that they hadn''t left this ce yet.


    ''Did something else happen?''


    But the first thing he felt upon hearing hisrades'' voices was a strange and clear sense of relief.


    "Yuder!"


    Gakane was the first to appear. His face turned pale as soon as he saw Yuder standing with his left hand cut by a knife and bleeding. Gakane, who had run at full speed, carefully lifted Yuder''s hand.


    "My goodness, was it you who conjured that column of fire earlier? But what in the world... who inflicted such a wound on you?¡±


    "I did.¡±


    "What?¡±


    "Both the fire and the wound, I caused them myself."


    "Yuder!¡±


    As Yuder calmly responded, Gakane, doubting his own ears, stood in silence. Meanwhile, Jimmy, the second to emerge from the thicket, ran towards them with a worried look on his face but abruptly stopped upon noticing Kiolle, who was awkwardly standing in the rear.


    "Uh...? That man... isn''t he the knight from the Imperial Pce Knights? Why is he here? And in such a state...¡±


    Hearing the cautious words of the boy, Gakane turned and finally noticed Kiolle, wearing an astonished expression.


    "You are...¡±


    "Uh, hem! Hem!¡±


    Unable to discuss the events due to the vow he''d taken, Kiolle nced at Yuder, coughing as if to prompt an exnation. The sight of him moments ago, terrified and prostrate on the ground, screaming, had long since vanished.


    Even though he was covered in dirt, far from his usual noble appearance, Yuder chose not toment.


    "I rescued him from the ones who had taken Devran."


    "What? So, did you get hurt trying to save this man?¡±


    "...Somehow, yes."


    "What? Yuder, you just said that you inflicted the wound on yourself. So, you hurt yourself to protect him? Why on earth?"


    "What? Gakane, what do you mean?"


    "Yuder said it himself."


    "Does that mean¡­"


    Before Yuder could even respond, both Gakane and Jimmy, who''d quickly exchanged a conversation, fixed their fierce gaze on Kiolle. Yuder opened his mouth, watching as Kiolle visibly stiffened in surprise.


    "That¡¯s not it¡­"


    "What''s going on, Gakane, Jimmy? Don''t leave me behind. I still find it hard to run."


    Fortunately, Devran appeared at that moment, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "I saw a huge fire and thought something incredibly serious must have happened here, but it seems rtively peaceful. What happened?"


    Meeting Devran for the first time in a few hours, Yuder noticed that his friend appeared much better, having changed into clean clothes and tended to his wounds.


    "Yuder, where''s that scarred guy who was with you? And who is this new person? What happened to those people in the cave you said you¡¯d deal with?"


    "It''s a bit of a long story."


    Thinking of Nahan, Yuder felt his rxing nerves sharpen once again. He sighed softly, turning his head towards the direction of the cave. Considering the events that had transpired, he needed to return as soon as possible.


    "Things got a bitplicated."


    "...Complicated? You didn¡¯t let them escape, did you?"


    Devran, who bore a grudge against the people of the Apeto family, asked with a grim expression.


    "No. They''re all dead."


    "Dead? Did you kill them?"


    "No."


    "Then who¡­"


    As Devran paused mid-sentence, both Gakane and Jimmy also wore strange expressions.


    Looking at Yuder''s unusually cold gaze, they inferred that the man who had vanished from here was likely the cause of theplication. Although they didn''t know the specifics, it was clear that something significant had happened.


    Gakane, sensing the sudden change in atmosphere, donned a smile and looked around before speaking.


    "Alright, now that we''ve found Yuder, let''s head down for some healing first. We can chat about the details on the way."


    "But before that."


    "Hmm?"


    Gakane turned his head towards Yuder, who had raised his hand to interrupt.


    "Why are you still here? I thought I clearly told you to evacuate and not return to the vige."


    "Ah... that''s the thing. Zakail''s brother came back and the situation changed. Do you remember? That guy who was said to be in a rtionship with Devran''s sister¡­"


    "...He came back?"


    "Yes. It seems Zakail tried to dy his return, but it actually sped up the man''s arrival... Anyway, Zakail is locked up well. Considering we have injured, including Devran, it seemed better to rest and heal before leaving the vige immediately..."


    ¡®So that''s what happened.¡¯ Yuder, hearing Gakane''s brief exnation, quickly inferred the unfolding situation. He nodded in response to the story that wasn''t too far from his own assumptions.


    "Got it. And, Devran."


    "Hmm?"


    "Did you see the two people who were tied up there while escaping?"


    Devran nodded nonchntly upon spotting the dropped gag and cord Yuder pointed to.


    "Those guys? I saw them. When I came out, they were visible so I showed them some action and drove them out. Why do you ask?"


    "No. It''s fine. As long as they escaped alive, it''s good."


    It was fortunate amidst the misfortune that there were still people who could testify about what the Apeto family did here. They just needed to be found and apprehended.


    Yuder finally let go of the tension in his trembling arm. As he turned his head, Kiolle, who had been nervously waiting behind him, stepped back with a start.


    "Kiolle."


    "W-What. You, earlier, you were in a state of emergency so I didn''t point it out, but if you keep casually calling my name..."


    Even while failing to hide his fear, he attempted to reassert his authority in front of the others, which almost appeared pitiful. Yuder ignored his words and continued.


    "You use informalnguage with me too."


    "I do! Our statuses are different, and I''m older, so where do you get the nerve...!"


    Just then, a tingling sensation pulsed from the mark of contract inscribed on Yuder''s wrist. It seemed Kiolle felt the same as he abruptly closed his mouth and clenched his teeth.


    "...Do as you please!"


    In the end, he spat out those words with a face full of humiliation before sharply turning his head away. Of course, it wasn''t Yuder''s business to know.


    "I intend to. Anyway, those who wanted to kill you are gone now, and it seems you won''t forget our agreement. So for now, you should just head back as you are."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 99


    "Return? In this state?"


    Kiolle retorted in a voice thick with disbelief.


    "How could I exin what happened here because of you? I have to speak of Paviel, who died¡­¡±


    "That''s for you to worry about. If word reaches my ear that there has been any suspicious movement from Diarca House in the vicinity of this ce, then you¡¯ll find yourself sealed in a coffin, forever asleep."


    Looking at Yuder who murmured ominously, a curse of eternal sleep and eventual death, anger red in Kiolle¡¯s eyes once again. Yet, the fear of the overwhelming force he faced remained alive within him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After ncing at the faces of Yuder and the people around him, Kiolle slowly stepped backward. Momentster, he turned and sprinted away without a backwards nce.


    "He acted so arrogant, but he couldn''t move at Yuder''s words."


    Jimmy sneered with a satisfied look on his face, watching Kiolle disappear. However, Gakane whispered something to Yuder with a somewhat ufortable expression.


    "Is it okay to let him go just like that? If he talks nonsense about us after he returns, we might be challenged by Diarca House."


    "No need to worry about it. He made an oath to keep his mouth shut in exchange for his life."


    "An oath? You managed that in such a short time? Well¡­ I trust you¡¯ve handled it, Yuder."


    Nodding in eptance, Gakane''s gaze then fell upon Yuder''s arm.


    "It seems like you''re still bleeding. Are you feeling dizzy? Let''s get moving."


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go. If a person loses too much blood, they could faint."


    Yuder gave onest nce towards the cave entrance before heading down the mountain with hisrades. During the descent, he exined briefly about what had transpired in the cave. For a while, the threepanions remained silent, apparently shocked.


    Jimmy couldn''tprehend Nahan''s strange actions, Gakane deeply regretted not being at Yuder''s side, and Devran was chilled by the words hinting that deeper darkness might be hidden behind the heinous actsmitted by the Apeto family, targeting the Awakeners.


    However, they all agreed on one thing: they needed to report everything to Kishiar as soon as possible.


    "You are Yuder Aile, the assistant to the Commander of the cavalry, aren''t you? I''ve heard about you from the others."


    Upon his return to Hartan, Yuder immediately met with Zakail''s brother, Zachlis. His physical condition wasn''t the best, but it was tolerable considering the countless severe injuries he''d experienced in his previous life.


    Compared to then, when he could only receive treatment after reporting to the Emperor despite his serious injuries, he was rtively at ease. Currently, he satfortably, receiving treatment for a sword wound while having a conversation with Zachlis.


    Furthermore, Zachlis, unlike Zakail, was a man he could easily converse with.


    "I''ll get straight to the point. I love Dermi, and I want her brother Devran to fare well as he is her family. I will do whatever it takes to achieve that."


    "Does that mean, unlike thete lord, you won''t support Diarca House?"


    When Yuder asked directly, without any sugarcoating, Zachlis'' eyes widened slightly before he nodded with a resolute look filling his good-natured face.


    "Yes."


    This word was, in effect, Zachlis dering that he could support the Cavalry and behind them, Duke Peletta Kishiar, and even further, the Emperor. If things were as they originally were, a single knight making such a statement wouldn''t have been particrly interesting. But now, things were different.


    Zachlis Hartan was in a position to be the Lord of Hartan if he so wished. Even though Hartan was a small fief, it was undeniably one of the traditional and long-standing noble families of the East.


    nting someone on his side at the center of the Eastern power base that supported the Diarca family wouldn''t be a bad story for Kishiar or the Emperor.


    Moreover, if Zachlis were to be their ally, they could proceed with addressing the matter of Zakail and Apeto''s collusion, and the issues caused by the Apeto family in the East, much more swiftly and easily.


    Having finished his calctions, Yuder nodded and met Zachlis'' gaze directly.


    "I understand. I will certainly convey your thoughts to our Commander. After we leave, the Commander will contact you directly. Until then, it would be best if you maintain a position no different from your previous Lord on the surface."


    In Yuder''s words, implying that Zachlis should maintain a friendly demeanor towards the Diarca Duchy until contacted by Kishiar, Zachlis responded with a faint smile.


    "Understood. Let''s keep Zakail froming out until then. If I find the two Awakeners who escaped as you mentioned, I will contact you."


    Yuder had asked Zachlis to search for the two mercenary Awakeners who had been beaten by Devran and had fled, and to monitor the vicinity of the cave where they had been hiding. Since everyone there had either died or fled, it was certain that the Apeto family would notice something amiss and start an investigation. They needed to find the escaped mercenaries before they did.


    "Um... I''ve finished treating the wound on your left hand, but do you have any other injuries?"


    Noticing that their conversation was about to wrap up, the physician cautiously interjected. Yuder looked at his bandaged left forearm and shook his head.


    "I''m fine."


    "Your right hand seems to be ufortable, too..."


    Was it that noticeable? Yuder tried to ignore his right arm, which was still throbbing intermittently, and shook his head.


    "I''m not ufortable. I''m fine. Why don''t you go?"


    "Ah, okay..."


    "I''m going to get up now. I hope you rest well tonight and have a safe journey back."


    As the physician stood, Zachlis also rose. Yuder had already informed him that he would leave quietly early in the morning, so there was no need for formalities.


    After they had left, Yuder was alone in the bedroom. Since he had sent everyone else out on the pretext of talking with Zachlis, this was his only chance to check how far the spots on his right arm had spread.


    Yuder quickly removed his gloves and the top of his uniform and unbuttoned the undershirt he had worn underneath.


    ''This is...''


    He had expected it, but the sight revealed under his clothes was absolutely grim. From the tips of his right fingers, over the elbow, all the way to the shoulder, his entire arm waspletely stained with a dark purple hue. His forehead involuntarily wrinkled at the ominous color, resembling that of venom.


    "It doesn''t look good..."


    However, there was one thing that differed from his expectations. The palm of his hand had turned a deep purple, almost ck, while the area near his shoulder was a very pale violet. He wasn''t sure why there was a color difference, but he made a mental note of it, since any piece of information might be useful.


    As he clenched and then released his fist, his arm spasmed again. Without thinking, Yuder gritted his teeth and exhaled. That was when it happened.


    "Hey, Yuder. Are you done talking with Sir Zachlis? Listen to me for a moment. My sister, Dermi, said she won''t be going to the capital tomorrow..."


    "Yuder! I finished writing the report to send to themander before we leave, could you check if there''s anything missing...?"


    "..."


    The moment Devran and Gakane, who had burst open the door and poked their faces in, saw his body and fell into silence, Yuder felt a rare sense of awkwardness.


    ''I should have locked the door before undressing.''


    In his hurry to check the spots, he hadpletely forgotten. How was he going to exin the unusual purple spot, where it came from, how it appeared, and to what extent? It felt more difficult than facing someone who killed indiscriminately.


    ------


    "Guys, why haven''t you said a word since we left until now? Did something happen while I was asleep?"


    The group that left Hartan at dawn the next day kept riding without uttering a word until sunrise. Unlike the original n, the other Awakeners they rescued from the cave of the Apeto family, as well as Devran''s family, remained in the vige. Devran was the only addition to the group, so their speed was remarkably fast.


    The reason was simple. It was because of the condition of Yuder''s right arm, which was revealedst night.


    Yuder tried his best to exin the reason for the spot to Gakane and Devran, but it was no use. After all, Yuder himself knew nothing more than spection that the spot was caused by the energy from the red stone.


    In the end, he roughly concluded that it had been like this since before he arrived here and that he had been trying to improve the condition with the methods that Commander Kishiar knew, as the treatment method was not yet clear.


    Gakane and Devran were silent for a while. Devran seemed to look at Yuder, who hade to save him despite such a terrible condition of his arm, as if seeing him anew. Gakane, who quickly guessed what "before he came here" meant, wore aplex expression. Yuder discreetly made a gesture to Gakane, avoiding Devran, and slightly shook his head. It meant not to mention it directly, no matter what he guessed. Fortunately, Gakane understood him immediately. After that, they decided to minimize the group, as they were doing now.


    ''After all, since Sir Zachlis is in Hartan now, there''s no need to worry about the families and others staying here for a while. But you... no way.''


    ''Yes, Yuder. I''ll send the report as it is, so take a rest for now.''


    Because he was feeling slightly feverish again, Jimmy, who had gone to sleep early by himself, wasn''t too surprised when they said that only four of them would go to the capital first, contrary to the n. However, it was odd that everyone continued to ride without saying a word even after sunrise.


    "There was nothing, Jimmy."


    Gakane forced a smile, but Jimmy wasn''t easily cated.


    "But... the way you keep leading on Yuder¡¯s horse, surely something must have happened, right? It''s strange that everyone is so quiet, excluding me. It makes me feel left out."


    Ironically, Yuder, who had injured both arms, found it ufortable to hold the reins as tightly as he used to. Yuder himself didn''t mind, but it was due to the objections of the others against him riding alone.


    ''It''s still better than riding together.''


    In fact, Gakane had suggested not just weaving the reins together, but actually sharing a ride. However, the horses were already too weak to amodate tworge men.


    "Jimmy. You should be more concerned about your health. How''s your fever?"


    In the end, Yuder spoke up. Jimmy''s slight fever had not subsided even after sleep, and had instead worsened. Whether it was because he thought that the tense mission was finally over, or because of some other factor, the boy''s cheeks and forehead were still notably red.


    Before they set off, Yuder had felt Jimmy''s forehead and had the feeling that the boy would soon truly manifest his second gender.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 100


    "Don''t worry, it should be fine until we head back."


    "Speak up immediately if you feel the slightest difort."


    "Okay..."


    At the mention of his physical condition, Jimmy instantly fell silent. In this way, the party hastened their pace towards the capital.


    "If nothing unforeseen happens, we should arrive soon. How are you feeling, Yuder?"


    Riding alongside him, Gakane''s voice was clearly audible. It was a question he''d asked several times before, but given Gakane''s visibly worried expression, Yuder couldn''t bring himself to tell him to stop asking.


    "I''m fine."


    Although his answer implied that his condition hadn''t worsened since the previous day due to not using his powers, Gakane, unaware of this, simply nodded in relief.


    "I hope we can pass through the city gates quickly today. It''s always so slow because of the sheer number of people in the capital."


    Although it was easy to leave the capital, entering was a different matter. It wasn''t easy to pass through the security check by the capital''s outermost guard.


    Unless one was of imperial lineage, even nobles had to undergo a thorough security check, and only after passing through this could they be allowed into the outermost part of the capital, towards the 7th wall.


    However, when the party finally reached the checkpoint, they realized their worries had been unfounded.


    "Are you part of the Cavalry?"


    A soldier, seeing them from the end of the long line in front of the checkpoint, approached and spoke to them after seeing their ck uniforms.


    "Ah, yes. We are."


    "Do you have anything to prove your identity?"


    At the soldier''s query, Gakane showed him a button on his uniform sleeve. It appeared to be a regr metal button, but in reality, it was made from a magic stone that had been processed to resist any kind of shock.


    The soldier carefully examined the Cavalry emblem engraved on the button, then nodded and gestured towards the inside of the checkpoint.


    "Your identity has been confirmed. Please proceed inside."


    "Excuse me?"


    "When you arrive, you were to be directed there immediately."


    "Directed?"


    Gakane blinked in surprise, then nced at Yuder. Yuder could feel his concealed arm throbbing and looked at the checkpoint building the soldier was indicating. There was only one reason that could allow such an exception.


    A person who could pass through the gates of the capital at will. In other words, it had to be an imperialmand.


    "...Let''s go."


    Yuder began walking, putting strength in his legs to keep himself from stumbling. The party quickly followed after handing all their reins to the soldier.


    "I wonder who gave such an order. It''s not just to let us pass, but why are they asking us to go there..."


    "Don''t worry. It must be someone we know."


    Yuder lightly patted Jimmy''s shrunken shoulders before stepping into the checkpoint. Everyone inside seemed to have been cleared out in advance, leaving the interior eerily quiet. Yuder locked eyes with a man slowly rising from his seated position.


    A beautiful white face, wise red eyes under goldenshes.


    The moment their eyes met, the persistent pain in his arm was forgotten.


    "Exactly, it''s the third day."


    Not in his usual white uniform but dressed as befitting an imperial family member and a duke, Kishiar rose with a captivating smile in his eyes that could bewitch anyone.


    "Congrattions on safely returning from your mission."


    "Commander!"


    Jimmy''s startled cry echoed from behind Yuder. Only then did Yuder regain his bearings and, along with his otherrades, bowed his head in salute.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Thanks to this final letter that arrived this morning."


    Kishiar lightly shook the letter he held in his hand, showing it off. It was the final letter written and sent by Gakanest night. Fortunately, Kishiar seemed to have received the letter in good time before their arrival.


    "If it hadn''t been for this, we might have missed each other. We were actually supposed to set off for Hartan today."


    "You, Commander?"


    At Devran''s startled question, Kishiar nodded.


    "I had the feeling that the situation wouldn''t be normal, so I wanted to check it out myself. Thanks to my capable assistant who finished everything in just three days, I couldn''t do that."


    Kishiar''s gaze was still soft, as if joking, but Yuder thought that his demeanor seemed a bit different than usual.


    "I figured there wouldn''t be time to wait for an examination, so I ordered to call you here immediately upon your return. Perhaps it was an unnecessary consideration?"


    "No, not at all. We didn''t know that you would personallye out... As you would know if you''ve read the letter, if you hadn''t sent people to find me, I might not have even been able to return from the vacation and might have died. I am truly grateful for saving me and my family..."


    The usually rugged Devran blushed awkwardly in front of Kishiar. At the sight of him, Jimmy couldn''t help but cough to hide hisughter, and Gakane slightly bit his lip.


    Fortunately, Devran was too focused on Kishiar to notice hisrades'' expressions.


    "The thanks should go to yourrades, not me. Now, you should go back immediately. A carriage is waiting behind the checkpoint."


    "Ah, yes, we understand!"


    After Devran, Gakane, and Jimmy hurriedly left through the back door of the checkpoint, Yuder slowly followed them. Kishiar slowly approached him and opened his mouth in a low voice that no one else could hear.


    "It spread to your shoulder."


    Even without a subject, Yuder immediately knew what he was talking about.


    "That is the case."


    "You were not the only Awakeners who went there, but you are the only one who came back injured. What am I supposed to think?"


    His voice was soft but clearly lower than usual. Yuder remained silent for a moment before replying quietly.


    "I apologize. I was careless."


    "I didn''t want to hear an apology."


    Kishiar''s gaze shifted from the bandaged left arm to the seemingly healthy right arm. He didn''t take his eyes off Yuder''s right hand for a long time.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "I can''t deny it... It''s a little painfulpared to before... Ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Kishiar suddenly grasped his right hand. It was a motion made without much strength, but as soon as he touched it, his entire right arm felt as if it was deeply pricked and throbbed painfully, making Yuder unconsciously clench his teeth.


    Seeing Yuder''s slightly distorted face from bearing the pain, a shadow of concern passed over Kishiar''s face.


    "I made the right choice to wait here just in case..."


    He released Yuder''s hand. Yuder endured the tingling pain and looked up at Kishiar.


    "We need to leave quickly. It seems we''ll have a lot to do as soon as we get back."


    "Wee back."


    True to Kishiar''s words, Nathan Zuckerman, his adjutant, slightly poked his head from the inside of the ck carriage parked outside the checkpoint''s back gate and greeted them.


    As Yuder climbed into the carriage, he remembered Kishiar''s face from his dream. The real-life Kishiar was undoubtedly different from the one in his dream, a fact that was more pronounced now that they were face to face.


    Only then did it dawn on him that he was really back.


    ''...Had I been anxious all this while?''


    He looked down at his own gloved hand and wondered this strange thought.


    He couldn''t find an answer.


    ------


    The cavalry building they returned to appeared as tranquil as ever. After directing Gakane, Devran, and Jimmy to rest in their respective quarters, Kishiar led Yuder to his own room.


    The top floor, where Kishiar resided, remained unchanged from three days prior. Walking past the magic stone stove, aze with colorful mes, and the Divine Sword Orr ced above it, Kishiar turned towards Nathan Zuckerman as they approached the sofa.


    "Nathan, lock the door and bring the items I asked for this morning."


    "Understood."


    "Yuder, this way."


    Kishiar, who had taken off his gold-buttoned military blue coat and rolled up his shirt sleeves, called out to Yuder without hesitation. Seeing him not only roll up his sleeves but also undo his cravat, Yuder began to doubt what he intended to do.


    "What are you nning to do?"


    "What else could I be doing?"


    Kishiar retorted briefly and opened his mouth as he turned to Yuder.


    "Aren''t you undressing? Just rolling up the sleeves won''t be enough to see how far the spot has spread."


    "Ah, yes."


    Yuder sat on the sofa and took off his uniform. As was the case yesterday, his undressing was considerably slower than usual due to the injuries on both hands. After failing to undo the buttons twice, Kishiar, who was watching, frowned as if he had realized something.


    "Ah, I see. Both arms... Put your hands down, I''ll help."


    "I''m fine. I can do it myself."


    "Do I have to order you even for such things?"


    There was nothing he could do once the word ''order'' was mentioned.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 101


    As Yuder lowered his arm, Kishiar, who had risen from his ce, approached and deftly unbuttoned Yuder''s uniform and even the inner shirt without hesitation.


    Feeling a touch that was unusually practiced for a prince who rarely dressed himself, Yuder felt slightly strange.


    It wasn''t that he had never undressed in front of someone or been undressed, but he realized that this was the first time someone else had undressed him in this manner.


    What''s more, the person doing it was Kishiar La Orr. Despite spending countless nights with him in his previous life, it was an unfamiliar experience he had never encountered.


    "Done."


    With thest button undone, Kishiar stepped back nonchntly, and a faint fragrance wafted from him. It was a subtle scent, different from the perfume he had given off when Yuder hade here to decide whether to go to the Shin or Sul Division.


    Yuder was momentarily mesmerized by the scent, then shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "You are¡­ adept at dressing and undressing."


    "Well, yes. I think everyone would agree that I''m probably the prince who can unbutton and button up the fastest in the thousand-year history of the Orr Empire."


    "Did you practice?"


    "Practice, should I say..."


    Kishiar, about to answer, faded his words for a moment and slightly lifted one corner of his mouth, only to lower it again soon.


    "Well, that''s not the most important issue right now. Now, show me how much you''ve burned."


    Yuder slowly took off his shirt and gloves, looking at his right arm from which a dull pain was emerging. Kishiar''s sharp gaze went towards the violet spot spreading across the bandaged left forearm and shoulder.


    "¡­ It''s hard to even call it spot at this point."


    As he watched the color of the spot darken almost to ck, Kishiar murmured softly. His voice was heavier than usual.


    "Is it still hurting? Answer truthfully, regardless of whether it''s bearable or not."


    As if he had guessed what Yuder would answer by his expression, Kishiar quickly added to his question. Yuder closed his mouth hesitantly, then opened it again. It felt as if his thoughts had been read because he was about to answer exactly as Kishiar had predicted if he hadn''t added thatment.


    "It hurts."


    "To what extent?"


    Kishiar asked back, like a doctor questioning a patient.


    "As you can see, it''s not severe enough to interfere with conversation¡­ but asionally, it hurts as if I''ve been struck by lightning."


    "asionally, you say? Does that mean it''s periodic or..."


    "It''s intermittent. I''m not sure what triggers the sudden increase in pain."


    "Intermittent, huh."


    As Kishiar muttered to himself, lost in thought, he tapped his fingers against his knee. At that moment, his faithful adjutant appeared, carrying several items, and the conversation between the two was temporarily put on hold.


    ''That''s¡­ a Purification Stone and a holy seal used in the temple? And there''s more.''


    What Nathan had brought were various tools used by the priests of the Temple of the Sun God. Most of them were used for purification, but there were also items used for healing or enhancing divine power. As he carefully piled the items on the table to prevent them from copsing, Kishiar picked up one of the Purification Stones as if he had been waiting.


    The Purification Stone was known to be particrly good at cleansing impurities. It was created by imbuing a transparent magic stone, known for its cleansing properties, with a hint of divine power. Most of them had a white hue, with the cloudiness, resembling milk diluted in water, indicating an inferior quality product. The clearer and more transparent the white light it emitted, the more superior the stone was considered to be.


    And, of course, the Purification Stone in Kishiar''s hand was a superior product, shining like a top-grade gemstone.


    ''Even if they didn''t know, a Purification Stone of that quality would have the same value as a chunk of gold of the same weight.''


    It was impressive that Nathan had managed to acquire enough to fill the table in such a short amount of time, but it was equally astonishing that Kishiar had paid the price for them.


    Yuder was genuinely surprised by the fact that Kishiar had prepared so much for his treatment.


    "As soon as I received the letter, I ordered everything that could help with cleansing and healing from the temple. It seemed difficult to solve with my power alone," Kishiar quietly exined, noticing Yuder''s gaze fixed on the Purification Stone.


    "It seems... quite expensive."


    "Compared to the burden of using my strength directly, it''s cheap."


    "Wouldn''t it have been easier to kidnap a priest?"


    "One must be cautious when increasing the number of those who know a secret."


    In Kishiar''s words, Yuder realized that he did not see the disclosure of his secret to Gakane and Devran positively.


    "...I had no choice."


    "I know. I trust that Gakane Bolunwald and Devran Hartude aren''t ones to speak easily."


    However, not everyone would be like that. Kishiar''s red eyes silently conveyed such meaning.


    "I don''t intend to continue this way. There is a need to hear the opinion of your expert. However, it may take some time to find someone who is tight-lipped and experienced, so until then, let''s try to minimize the need for treatment."


    The pressure was even greater than before, given that he had bought enough Purification Stones to buy a mansion and still have leftovers. The atmosphere around Kishiar softened when Yuder obediently nodded.


    "Now, let''s begin. Could you extend your arm?"


    As Yuder reached out his hand, Kishiar ced a Purification Stone on the back of it. At the same moment, a white light burst from Kishiar''s hand and began to absorb into Yuder''s skin through the Purification Stone.


    ''Ugh....''


    Yuder felt a tingling sensation, as if his shoulder was being pricked with needles. As he clenched his teeth and took slow, deep breaths, he saw the previously translucent magic stone gradually darken to a gray hue. Not much time passed before Kishiar removed the Purification Stone, which had be an ordinary stone, and ced it aside.


    "Luckily, there seems to be an effect."


    As Kishiar said, there was a change. The range of Yuder''s shoulder that had turned purple had reducedpared to before the Purification Stone touched it. However, the problem was that the reduction was only about the size of a finger joint.


    "However, the effect seems less than anticipated. We might run out of the prepared Purification Stones at this rate."


    As Nathan, standing behind them, quietly responded, Kishiar nodded and picked up a symbol of the Sun God from among the piled objects.


    The divine symbol, adorned with twelve radial stripes of gold and silver of varying lengths encircling a red ruby, exuded a sanctity that was entirely different from the ordinary wooden onesmoners would carry around. It was a luxurious item that seemed fitting for a pope to carry.


    "Surely, he wouldn''t give me such a shy item," thought Yuder. Perhaps noticing Yuder''s apprehensive nce at the divine symbol, Kishiar chuckled softly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s my job to handle this."


    "That''s a relief..."


    "This divine symbol was created with blessings bestowed directly by the 45th Pope, known for his particrly strong divine power. It''s a good medium to amplify divine power."


    Kishiar wound the gold chain connected to the holy symbol around his hand and lifted another Purification Stone. The second stone that touched the back of Yuder''s hand transformed into something resembling a ck pebble within minutes.


    However, it was apparent that the effect was slightly stronger than before. The purplish hue that had been hovering around the shoulder line had noticeably receded below the shoulder.


    After confirming the effectiveness, Kishiar began the repetitive process in earnest. Each time he infused the purification stone with divine power and touched it to the back of Yuder''s hand, the purple specks gradually disappeared downwards, revealing the original white skin beneath.


    But the pain that felt like a knife stabbing and twisting continued, and soon Yuder''s forehead and back were drenched with cold sweat. Flecks of sweat could also be seen on Kishiar''s forehead as he continually exerted his divine power.


    "If you keep gritting your teeth like that, you''ll hurt them. Better to talk about something."


    "...What should I talk about?"


    Kishiar picked up a new purification stone and spoke again as Yuder responded a littlete.


    "There must be stories that couldn''t all be written in the report."


    "..."


    "For example, stories about an Awakener named Nahan who had illusion abilities."


    Kishiar continued as he infused the purification stone with divine power.


    "Or the political situation in the East as seen from your perspective, or stories about the Apeto and Diarca families. Anything will do."


    "If I start now, it will sound too disjointed... Wouldn''t it be better for such a report... to be received separatelyter?"


    Due to the pain that surged like sparks from time to time, Yuder''s responses had unwittingly slowed. Despite showing an astonishingck of distress or difort on his face, pain was still pain. Kishiar managed to muster a quiet smile at his assistant who seemed too ustomed to enduring pain.


    "Why waste time like that? I''ll filter it out myself, just go ahead now."


    With that, Yuder couldn''t argue. Despite the ongoing pain and tension that made his head increasingly numb, he rummaged through his mind and finally started to speak about the topics he had intended to bring up.


    The suspicion that Nahan was more than a mere bandit, the powerful illusion ability he had which could kill people without any visible attack, the need to investigate the strange research taking ce in the Apeto estate, and even the conversations he had had with Zachlis Hartan ¨C as these sporadic words flowed out unchecked, Kishiar used up a dozen more Purification Stones.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 102


    "So, in my opinion, allying ourselves with Zachlis Hartan and establishing a link in the east could turn out to be... a beneficial choice in the long term."


    "That sounds sensible. My elder brother would approve."


    Kishiar, who had chimed in with Yuder''s words, scrutinized the purple speckles that had trickled down to his elbow before he lifted his eyes. Hidden beneath his long eyshes, his crimson irises clearly locked onto Yuder''s face.


    "But, what about this man named Nahan? What did he look like? The report only mentioned arge scar on his left face."


    Yuder slightly furrowed his brows, unable to grasp Kishiar''s intention for such a sudden question. Kishiar subtly gestured towards Nathan Zuckerman, who was behind him.


    "Did he appear to be of southern origin like Nathan?"


    Yuder''s gaze turned towards Nathan Zuckerman, who was sitting expressionlessly. His skin hue was unique, casting a distinct red shade, and the brilliant blue eyes under his ashy hair contrasted with hisplexion, creating a striking impression.


    The red skin tone he possessed was one of the mostmonly thought features of the southerners. But, in Yuder''s memory, Nahan had an ordinary skin color, except for his scar.


    ''His hair color was somewhat simr to Nathan Zuckerman''s eyes...''


    Yuder recalled Nahan''s hair, dark enough to appear almost ck, contrasted with his cold, gray eyes.


    However, there were countless people with deep blue hair or gray eyes. They did not have features as immediately noticeable as those of the southerners.


    He had not dismissed the possibility that even that appearance could have been conjured by illusion, but Yuder, sensitive enough to sense the faintest energy released during power usage, doubted it.


    "I''m... not sure."


    "Do you know that Nahan means ''revenge'' in the southernnguage?"


    "Pardon?"


    That was news to him, despite his rebirth. Caught off guard, Yuder blurted out a question, and Nathan, who had been standing behind Kishiar, slowly opened his mouth as if he had been waiting.


    "Sanan re Uzan. Nathan re Gamu. Ruhan re Nahan. Moda Suyrin Anzan neum re Ur."


    It was anguage with a unique ent. Yuder recognized that Nathan spoke in the southernnguage, but he didn''tprehend its meaning. He only registered the words ''Nathan'' and ''Nahan'' tucked in the middle.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Birth and death, blessing and curse. Mercy and revenge. Everything is as the day and night of the desert. I recited an old southern adage."


    With that, Nathan added another sentence.


    "It''s one of the most famous proverbs where the word ''revenge'' is used."


    Indeed, isted from the rest of the continent by a vast desert, the area had unique proverbs.


    "What does it mean?"


    At Yuder''s question, Nathan opened his mouth as if he had been waiting.


    "The desert''s day is parched and scorching, devoid of a drop of water. However, the night is so cold that everything you have freezes. Since even the day and night bound in the same day are so, it''s natural for everything else to be contradictory. It means, strive for what you want, either way."


    Before Yuder could fully contemte the meaning of those words, another wave of agony surged along his arm, and he gritted his teeth, bracing against the pain.


    "Then, may I ask, what does the word ''Nathan'' within you signify?"


    "Blessing. It''s a name I bestowed."


    The answer unexpectedly came from Kishiar. As he set down the Purification Stones, now devoid of light having used all its purifying power, his expression remained stoically calm. However, Yuder was greatly surprised by his words.


    "Are you... saying this, Commander?"


    "It''s the name bestowed upon me when I was freed from very in my youth and brought into the pce. His Highness chose that word after hearing a certain maxim."


    Yuder had never heard this from them in his previous life. He knew that Nathan Zuckerman, the adjutant who had long served Kishiar and hailed from the southern country, but he was shocked to learn that it all started from his time as a ve during his youth.


    ''It wasn''t just about emancipation, Kishiar bestowed a Knight''s title upon him, made him an adjutant, and kept him by his side until he became a swordmaster... This is no ordinary bond.''


    And the fact that such information was hidden from the public suggested that Kishiar highly valued his adjutant and greatly appreciated his abilities.


    Even though Kishiar, his lord, who had given such great favor to him, could not have been ignorant of who had killed him, Yuder wondered why Nathan Zuckerman in his past life did not seek revenge against him, but quietly disappeared from the Peletta territory.


    A question he had deliberately avoided pondering in his previous life suddenly resurfaced. Regardless of Yuder''s thoughts, Nathan continued speaking.


    "That''s why I think his name is probably not his real one."


    "That... makes sense."


    "Actually, after receiving the first report where you wrote his name, I initiated an investigation under His Highness'' order. There seemed to be an individual, assumed to be the same person as ''Nahan,'' who had been gathering Awakeners in a simr manner throughout the empire since a year ago."


    Upon hearing the unexpected news, Yuder even forgot his pain and lifted his head. Nathan, as if understanding Yuder''s surprise, slightly nodded.


    "We had a fairly easy time finding him thanks to a considerable amount of records left by those who found him suspicious and reported him. Whenever a certain number of people gathered, he would lead them abroad and then return alone to repeat the same thing in another area. As you surmised, there''s a high chance he belongs to a certain group."


    "So... he might return to the empire again."


    "Most likely, yes."


    When Nathan agreed with Yuder''s words, Kishiar immediately followed up.


    "We''ll have to report him to His Majesty as someone to watch out for. We''ll need to send a missive to the administrators in each region. Further investigation will also be necessary."


    While it was still unclear what the future held, if they continued tracking Nahan''s information, there was a high likelihood they would see him again. Yuder decided that if he met Nahan again, he would definitely capture him alive and bring him here.


    "But Yuder,"


    Kishiar called Yuder as he brought a new Purification Stone.


    "Yes."


    "I heard that you injured your own arm to break free because of Nahan''s powerful illusion ability, but the report did not mention what kind of illusion power you experienced exactly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp pain, as if stabbed by a knife, surged up. Seeing Yuder''s fingers twitch, Kishiar spoke softly.


    "What kind of power was it? What have you seen that you''d feltpelled to injure yourself?"


    "..."


    Yuder looked at his arm, trembling with pain independent of his will, with a gaze soaked in consternation. What kind of illusion had he seen? As if he could ever tell.


    Perhaps it would''ve been better for him to leave and reveal the violet spots on his arm in front of everyone. After all, the thing Yuder truly wanted to hide wasn''t the spots, but Kishiar that he had seen in the illusion.


    What face would the man before him make if he confessed that he had seen him? Regardless of how he would interpret it, the atmosphere would definitely be awkward, and on top of that, the Kishiar in the illusion was not the Kishiar of the present, but the Kishiar he had killed in his past life. That was the real issue.


    He could never tell. Bearing the pain radiating from his aching arm, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "...Must I really tell you?"


    Kishiar, who had slightly widened his eyes at his question, offered a subtle smile, apparently pondering over something.


    "Oh. Perhaps you''ve seen something embarrassing? Someone naked, perhaps..."


    "What are you thinking? No, that''s not it."


    His resolute response was naturally met with a chuckle.


    "Ha-ha. Truthfully, you don''t need to exin in detail. As long as we know the type, we can find a way to handle it the next time we encounter it, and inform the entire Cavalry. That''s all."


    While he had no intention of revealing what he had seen, keeping it aplete secret was proving difficult. After a moment''s thought, Yuder decided to provide a simplified version of the information.


    "It seems to show the target an illusion that triggers their fear."


    "Fear? How does it know what they''re afraid of?"


    "I suspect it pulls from the target''s memories to construct the illusion. Considering those who have sumbed to insanity from the illusions, I thought it was better to get out of it early, even if it meant hurting myself."


    At Yuder''s calm exnation, Kishiar slightly tilted his head.


    "I''m d it worked, but I''d prefer if you didn''t resort to such methods next time you two meet."


    If they were to face a simr situation again, Yuder wouldn''t hesitate to harm his arm once more. However, he chose to remain silent in front of Kishiar for now. Meanwhile, Kishiar had already consumed more than half of the Purification Stones, piling them on one side of the table.


    Considering the Purification Stones had lost their power and be useless, it was as if arge sum of money was being spent in a very short time. But Kishiar showed no sign of regret.


    "Now... finally, it''s reached inside the elbow."


    Kishiar gazed satisfactorily at the progress he''d made. The spot had been reduced to half its size due to his generous use of the Purification Stones, so his sense of aplishment was justified.


    "Take a break and wipe off your sweat."


    At Kishiar''s light gesture, Nathan Zuckerman immediately approached the table and handed him a handkerchief he''d pulled out. After watching Kishiar wipe the sweat from his forehead and neck, Nathan also offered a handkerchief to Yuder, who was gazing nkly.


    "I''m fine, actually..."


    "Wipe yourself off. You''re soaked far more than me."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 103


    "So, the Duke says so."


    Yuder fell silent for a moment, examining the intricate embroidery on the handkerchief in his hand. It was clear at a nce that the handkerchief was made with care from a fine fabric. It seemed too extravagant to be used to wipe the sweat of someone who wasn''t even its owner, only to be discarded afterwards.


    "Then it might be better to give me a towel instead. As you said, it''s a bit... insufficient to wipe with just this piece."


    Perhaps agreeing with his reasoning, Kishiar ordered Nathan to bring a towel. However, what appeared next was a piece of fabric simr to the handkerchief he had seen just a moment ago, onlyrger, still beautiful and seemingly very expensive.


    "Why, don''t you like this towel either?"


    "No...that''s not it."


    Ultimately, Yuder gave up on finding a less luxurious item in this room and wiped his body with it. Although the coloring had diminished, the aftereffects of the intense pain he felt each time the Purification Stones touched him persisted, drenching his entire body in sweat.


    He felt the lesson was that he must never repeat his previous actions if he didn''t want to go through this hardship again.


    ''He must not have wanted me to heal with the Purification Stones...''


    If it had been an ordinary person, rather than Yuder, experiencing this pain, they would have already fainted, screaming. To be honest, Yuder''s strength was not in abundant supply either.


    "You should take better care of your body. Just because you have strength doesn''t mean you should use it recklessly."


    At that moment, as if reading his thoughts, Kishiar clicked his tongue and Yuder turned his head in surprise.


    "Are you pretending not to have the ability to read minds?"


    "It''s written all over your face."


    Even though he knew it was a metaphor, he almost instinctively touched his own face. Watching Yuder with an amused look, Kishiar continued.


    "You''re surprisingly easy to read."


    "I''ve often heard the opposite."


    Exhaling a sigh and retorting, Yuder heard Kishiar mumble a ''Oh well.'' and smile.


    "Those who find you hard to read haven''t really looked into your eyes. Looking at expressions isn''t the only way to read someone''s intent."


    Upon hearing this, all the responses Yuder was about to utter vanished from his mind.


    A feeling of unease slowly crept up from his stomach. Ever since he looked at Kishiar''s face again, he had been feeling this way, but now it was especially strange. Yuder averted his gaze, avoiding the piercing red eyes on his face.


    ''There¡¯s no difference from the usual nonsense he speaks.''


    Why couldn''t he think of a retort? As he traced back the origin of his feelings, he thought perhaps his brain, still affected by the illusion, had not fully returned to normal.


    ''Yes, I¡¯m tired¡­ That must be it.''


    His arm had not yet fully recovered, let alone his mental state.


    It was just that. He decided to think of it that way.


    "Are you very tired? You suddenly look pale."


    His concealed emotions seemed to have betrayed him through his expression. Kishiar suddenly ceased hisughter and asked.


    "No, I¡¯m fine."


    "No, you''re not. Your lips are even turning blue. The discoloration has spread to the inside of your elbows, so put your clothes back on. Nathan, get more stones for the stove."


    "Yes, understood."


    As Nathan Zuckerman left to fetch more magic stones that would fuel the firece, Yuder quickly donned the shirt he had set aside.


    Through the rolled-up sleeves, his still nearly ck discolored back of his hand was revealed. As Yuder''s gaze drifted to it, Kishiar also looked at the same spot.


    "How''s the pain? The discoloration has reduced, so it should be getting better."


    "I''m... not quite sure yet."


    He''d hoped that the pain would disappear once the discoloration had returned to its initial state, but even now that it was reduced by more than half, the intermittent pain persisted.


    Yuder clenched and unclenched his trembling hand. A tingling sensation raced from his fingertips up to his elbow, delivering a diforting pain. He could feel sweat breaking out on his forehead again. He never enjoyed the feeling of his body not obeying him.


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if we can''t heal itpletely now, we will definitely find a way."


    It seemed Kishiar offered constion, thinking Yuder''s serious expression was due to the pain and the discoloration.


    Kishiar, who had scolded him for his reckless act, looked genuinely concerned when Yuder seemed genuinely discouraged. Yet, feeling more ufortable sitting here, Yuder diverted the conversation, iming it wasn''t for the reason Kishiar assumed.


    "Speaking of which... How is the research rted to the Red Stone going?"


    "Ah. That''s what you''re asking about."


    After Yuder had left for the mission to save Devran, Kishiar had immediately set up ab in the basement of the building, where the mages could research the Red Stone. Since yesterday, Kanna Wand was sent there to build familiarity with the mages and assist in their research.


    "So, if you visit them tomorrow, they will all be d to see you."


    "I understand."


    The fact that the Red Stone research had started was good news. Yuder quickly forgot about the queasy feeling he''d just had.


    ''I need to check on the progress of the research, enhance and refine the training of the entire Cavalry. I also promised to visit Enon... I need to do that as soon as possible.''


    Back in this world, there were many things he needed to attend to, far more important than Kishiar La Orr''s idle chatter. The man in front of him was someone Yuder had to guard against, not someone to get entangled with as in his previous life.


    "Your Highness. Is this enough to add?"


    At that moment, Nathan, who had returned with a hefty pouch in his hand, pulled out a handful of magic stones and asked.


    "A little more than that."


    "Understood."


    When Nathan threw the magic stones into the furnace, multi-colored mes sprung up and radiated a bright light through the decorative holes. It wasn''t long before therge space began to warm up.


    "Are you going to start the treatment again?"


    "I was going to... but you seem to be struggling. I''m thinking of calling it a day and continuing tomorrow. I called you for treatment, not to make you copse. How about a cup of restorative tea before you go?"


    Kishiar answered Yuder''s question. However, Yuder immediately shook his head without hesitation. They had already exchanged almost all the reports and conversations they needed to have for the day. He had too much to do to waste more time.


    "No. I prefer to get it over with quickly. Let''s finish it all today."


    "Are you sure?..."


    Kishiar''s crimson eyes scanned Yuder''s face, still wet with cold sweat, his flushed cheeks, and the inside of his unbuttoned shirt.


    "Are you sure you''re okay? It seems like you''ve reached your physical limit. Being stubborn isn''t a good thing. If you pass out, the speed at which the Purification Stones absorb power will decrease."


    "I''ll be fine. I won''t pass out."


    Despite knowing that Kishiar''s eye was urate, Yuder responded firmly.


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure it''s not that you feel pressured by my invitation to have tea?"


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    His heart skipped a beat, but Yuder feigned calm and replied as if he didn''t understand what was being said. Thankfully, Kishiar didn''t pursue the matter further, although he did tilt his head with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Something I said clearly didn''t sit well with you... I can''t guess what it might be, so I suppose it can''t be helped. Very well. If you insist so strongly."


    The hand wrapped in the divine seal picked up a handful of Purification Stones.


    "It seems that as the discoloration darken, more divine power is required to remove them, so from now on, I''ll increase the quantity and add holy water. Remember your promise not to pass out."


    Kishiar opened a bottle of holy water that he had never used before and poured it without hesitation over the Purification Stones in his hand. Astonishingly, the holy water didn''t drip down his hand but was absorbed directly by the stones. The Purification Stones, having absorbed a whole bottle of holy water, held much stronger divine power and emitted a transparent white light.


    As soon as Kishiar''s hand touched the back of his own, Yuder closed his eyes and gently bit his lower lip.


    Soon, a pain so intense that it threatened to cken his vision hit his entire body.


    ¡ª---


    ''Now, it''s time to hear why you knocked down five of your colleagues to the point of them bing like wounded soldiers. Is there anything else you want to say, Yuder, apart from what I''ve heard?''


    Yuder looked up at Kishiar standing before him. Seeing his face, utterly unreadable under the well-maintained smile, a sudden surge of anger welled up in him.


    ''I did nothing wrong. They got hurt because they lost to me in a duel, agreed upon mutually. Even if they are in the state of wounded soldiers, that''s for them to deal with, and I don''t think it''s a matter worthy of summoning me, sir.''


    ''Right. That duel. No one said how it happened in the first ce. Why did it start?''


    ''What could I do when they said they couldn''t ept me ascending to the Commander''s position? Didn''t you say the best way to gain someone''s respect is to show strength?''


    So he did exactly that. Yuder felt no guilt.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 104


    He had heard the jeers of his colleagues as he returned to his quarters after finishing training for the day. They seemed intent on making sure he heard theirints.


    Such characters had always been numerous, even when he was merely a deputymander. But ever since Kishiar La Orr had nominated him, Yuder, to seed as the Commander, each day was filled with insults that struck him like blows to the back of the head.


    To be honest, Yuder himself didn''t understand why Kishiar, who had been doing so well as the Commander, would suddenly decide to step down, or why he would pass the position onto him, of all people. But, objectively, he could only surmise it was because there was no one else in the unit stronger than him at that time.


    The unit¡¯s mood was more menacing than ever due to an ident during a recent monster extermination mission, which had resulted in the death of some members. Yuder had intended to brush off most of the insults he had heard, but those rascals had crossed a line.


    ¡®That bastard sure has it easy. Everything was settled after he offered his ass to the Commander!¡¯


    ¡®He was the one who was supposed to be in the monster extermination team, but the Commander stole him away, saying he had to train his sessor. So, poor Gakane had to go instead¡­¡¯


    ¡®That bastard who only ys with the Commander doesn''t even know who died. I''m so jealous. It''s hell for the rest of us every day.¡¯


    Beyond the curseden rumors, theyughed with cold mirth. Yuder stopped in his tracks and turned around. Upon making eye contact, they flinched in surprise but quickly attempted to hide their fear and stepped forward.


    ¡®What are you looking at? Got something to say?¡¯


    ¡®Seems like the ones with something to say are you lot.¡¯


    Yuder''s voice was low, anger simmering beneath the surface.


    ¡®Do you want to be the Commander?¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®Do you want to be the Commander?¡¯ He repeated.


    ¡®What nonsense is this? What if I do? Are you going to hand over your position?¡¯


    ¡®That could be arranged. Provided you can defeat me.¡¯


    Upon hearing that he would readily relinquish his position if any of them could defeat him, they eagerly lunged at him.


    After thoroughly beating the dimwits, Yuder gathered them up like a bundle of dried fish and dumped them in the middle of the dining hall, visible for all unit members to see. That''s how the situation ended up as it was.


    He never desired the position of Commander. He didn''t enjoy engaging in foolhardy antics under the pretense of bonding with his colleagues. He never wanted any of it, but the cold insults always seemed to follow him.


    ''...''


    It was Kishiar La Orr who had nominated Yuder Aile as the next Commander.


    Yet, why did all the disputes aim only at Yuder? Of course, he was younger and of lower status, but that didn''t stop him from getting angry, despite the reasons being ringly obvious.


    Yuder recalled the harsh words his beaten and fallenrades had spat out like curses. He disliked all of what they had said, but particrly detestable was the rumor that Yuder had offered his body to the Commander.


    Had the im beenpletely false, he would have easily dismissed it. However, no matter how it happened, the fact that he had engaged in a sexual rtionship with the Commander was true.


    Even though it was due to an incident, the fact that the rumors were not baseless and he couldn''t outright deny them stung his pride even more.


    ¡®Your anger still hadn''t subsided.¡¯


    ''Would it have subsided for you? It''s because of this incident in the first ce...''


    ''Right, it''s all my fault. I get it.''


    Kishiar''s response was soft, as though he had read the resentment hidden behind Yuder''s words. Yuder, who had deliberately been provocative, momentarily closed his mouth at that gentle reply.


    That''s how it always was with Kishiar. He was a man capable of repelling pointed swords aimed at him with the ease of a feather.


    ''But, Yuder. I said that showing appropriate strength could be one way of gaining respect. I never insisted that it should be the only way to deal with others. Am I right?''


    ''¡­That...''


    Yuder looked at Kishiar, then avoided his gaze and bowed his head.


    ''...Yes.''


    Ever since Kishiar had named Yuder as his sessor, he was frequently absent. Whenever he returned, he called for Yuder and taught him many things, but apart from the practical matters, the rest was mostly airy talk.


    Still, asionally some of his words proved helpful in setting future policies. One of them was that a person with strong power should not use it recklessly.


    Frankly, it wasn''t a statement that entirely resonated with him. Yet, seeing Kishiar himself demonstrating such behavior, those following him couldn''t help but be influenced.


    To Yuder, who had only been interested in training, Kishiar was like his first mentor who instilled in him a sense of responsibility and the mindset needed for a leader.


    If only their rtionship was simply one of respectful admiration. Then he could ignore whatever nonsense those around him were saying.


    ''I definitely made a mistake.''


    At Yuder''s insincere apology, Kishiar let out a chuckle.


    ''Even so, you followed the duel protocol as you said, so it''s not as big of a problem as before. Personal emotions are hurt, but that''s that.''


    ''Well, that''s good.''


    ''At least you''re considering how to rectify your actions in the future, which is fortunate. Consider how I felt, hearing this news right after returning from Peletta. Can you imagine how surprised I was?''


    ''...''


    Ever since Kishiar dered that he would pass his position to Yuder, he was often away. Mostly, he visited his fief, Peletta. But his frequent absences left Yuder, who had to manage affairs in his absence, with a sour taste.


    What were those left behind to do when he disappeared without reason? The one who should''ve thought about the consequences before acting wasn''t Yuder, but Kishiar.


    Yuder felt a desire to voice aint, but swallowed his words. Maybe because he had dealt with the incident caused by Yuder right after returning from Peletta, Kishiar, seated at his desk, looked paler than usual.


    Despite the shadows under his eyes and the color draining from his lips, his beauty still rivaled the manifestation of the Sun God. However, all Yuder could see was the deep fatigue etched on his face.


    Ever since the previous Emperor had passed away and the new Emperor ascended the throne, Kishiar''s excursions had been bing more frequent. Rumors circted quietly that the reason he was relinquishing his position was due to conflicts with the current Emperor, with whom he shared no blood ties.


    However, the concern that weighed heavier on the minds of the Cavalry members was the potential disbandment of the Cavalry following Kishiar''s resignation. The new Emperor originated from a family not particrly friendly towards Awakeners, so such worries held considerable credibility.


    Among all these swirling rumors, the absolute trust Kishiar La Orr once received from the members gradually began to fade. Fear and unease were instead directed in full force toward Yuder, themon-born sessor designated by Kishiar.


    Everyone wished for Kishiar to do something. After all, he had a responsibility to the Cavalry as theirmander.


    Yet, Kishiar had done nothing so far. Apart from when teaching Yuder, he never disclosed his intentions or ns, even to him.


    Yuder wanted to know why Kishiar was resigning, why he chose him as a sessor. These were, in truth, the things Yuder most wanted to understand.


    Yet, sometimes, what seemed the closest was often the farthest.


    ¡®Wouldn''t it be better if someone else took the Commander''s position, not me?¡¯ Yuder blurted out impulsively as he looked at Kishiar, who appeared fatigued. Although it was a spur of the moment, it was a sentence he''d repeated more than ten times already.


    ¡®No.¡¯


    And as always, Kishiar''s response was sinct and firm.


    ¡®Aren''t you tired of this repeating itself? There are plenty of people in the Cavalry who, even if not as powerful as me, have a higher status and arepetent. Choose one of them as your sessor. I just want to focus on my training.¡¯


    At Yuder''s words, Kishiar gave a slight, sardonic smile.


    ¡®Do you think I''m handing over the position of Commander to you simply because you''re powerful?¡¯


    ¡®Isn''t that the case?¡¯


    ¡®Of course not.¡¯


    Yuder furrowed his brows deeper.


    What on earth was he saying then? Yuder, well aware of his own strength, was equally able to critically assess the rest. He, Yuder Aile, was unsociable and hardly fit in with others, his demeanor always cool and detached, uninterested in anything he disliked.


    Born amoner without friends, it wasughable to think he could seed the perfect Kishiar La Orr as Commander.


    ¡®So what is it, then?¡¯


    ¡®Your keen eyesight.¡¯


    Yuder was momentarily speechless at the answer that flowed calmly. It was only when Kishiar began to chuckle, as if finding Yuder''s expression amusing, that he managed to open his mouth.


    ¡®I don''t understand what you mean. I''d appreciate it if you could exin it in a way amoner like me could understand.¡¯


    ¡®How many times have I told you that you''re no longer amoner? Lord Aile. Belittling yourself is not good. If you''ve forgotten¡­¡¯


    ¡®No.¡¯


    Of course, he remembered. And it was true that Yuder''s current title was that of a lord. However, the world refused to ept someone ofmon origin, regardless of their received title.


    And what was important wasn''t that right now.


    ¡®What does ¡®keen eyesight'' mean?¡¯


    ¡®Hmm. Seems like we''re notmunicating well. We used to connect better. Has your charm decreased a little while my deputymander wasn¡¯t watching?¡¯


    ¡®¡­Commander.¡¯


    As Yuder''s voice turned ominous, Kishiar tilted his head andughed heartily.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 105


    ¡®Understood. I apologize. I''ll answer, so ease the grip of your hand. The me has been ignited, yes. The notion of keen eyesight... it''s just that, quite literally. You, Yuder, calmly assess the situation regardless of what it may be. Whether it involves an enemy, an ally, or even yourself.¡¯


    ¡®Anyone with reason can do as much.¡¯


    ¡®I apologize, but I can''t.¡¯


    At the unexpected confession, Yuder hesitated, and Kishiar raised his hand, beckoning him closer. Yuder nced at the luxurious white glove that enveloped his hand, then slowly moved towards him.


    Even when he felt he had approached close enough, the man continued to gesture him nearer. Frowning at the continuous beckoning, Yuder navigated around arge desk to stand directly in front of Kishiar. This time, a suddenly outstretched hand grabbed his arm and pulled him in.


    Within moments, Yuder found himself seated on Kishiar''sp, embraced in his arms.


    ¡®...What are you doing? It''s broad daylight.¡¯


    ¡®See, this causes me to makepletely subjective decisions.¡¯


    A sweet voice lingered near his ear.


    ¡®But you''re capable. We need someone like you as the next Commander of Cavalry, someone who can grasp their surroundings under any circumstance. Isn''t that the epitome of keen eyesight?¡¯


    ¡®I''m fairly certain that resorting to this to make your point... is not a good decision.¡¯


    ¡®Isn''t it, though?¡¯


    Despite the reproach in his words, Kishiar grinned nonchntly. Yuder endured as Kishiar gently caressed his cheek, knowing it was the only area that had been injured during his duel with the others.


    ¡®That must have hurt quite a bit.¡¯


    ¡®It wasn''t too bad. I''ve applied some holy water with healing properties, so it should heal soon.¡¯


    Because of the smooth leather glove, Kishiar''s touch always felt cold. There was only one asion when it wasn''t so.


    A time when they were together in a room during an invisible night.


    ¡®You seem a little... thinner than before.¡¯


    ¡®I''m not sure about that.¡¯


    ¡®Moderate your training a bit. At this rate, we''ll need to adjust your uniform before the Commander''s inauguration ceremony.¡¯


    While he spoke, the hand that had been lightly caressing his rib area through his clothing slipped down to encircle his waist. The breath that had been grazing the top of Yuder''s hair while he inhaled and exhaled steadily began to slow and thin.


    Listening to the slow and deep breathing that sounded as if he was scenting, Yuder let out a quiet sigh, careful not to be heard.


    There were times when Kishiar returned after stepping away, calling Yuder close to behave as if he was sniffing an animal. Therefore, when he had just called him closer, Yuder had prepared himself for another such event, and he was d his intuition hadn''t been mistaken.


    Why would he behave this way when he surely knew that Yuder didn''t emit any special energy or scent like other second gender manifesters?


    Despite his curiosity, knowing that he wouldn''t receive an answer, he decided not to say anything. Even so, sitting on hisp still felt a bit awkward.


    In their interactions, Kishiar was typically the one to initiate conversation. Hence, moments like this, filled with silence when Kishiar closed his mouth, always made Yuder feel peculiar. Even though he had touched his partner''s bare body, the current situation seemed to make him feel more restless than those moments.


    ''...Yuder. The tactical game I taught you before. Do you remember?''


    Then, atst, Kishiar, who had been only breathing slowly and quietly, opened his mouth. Yuder instinctively stiffened his shoulder and replied.


    ''Yes.''


    ''The rules associated with the special piece?''


    ''I remember.''


    Not long ago, Yuder had learned a two-yer tactical game from Kishiar. In that game, there was something called a ''special piece'', not a regr piece that existed from the beginning, but a sort of secret weapon that the yer secretly designated from among the regr pieces before the start of the game.


    Although the special piece could exert power beyond its original movement limit, due to the nature of the game where two yers took turns, once it was used, it was always eliminated by the opponent.


    Therefore, most often it was used only at the crucial moment when the victory had been nearly secured after being well hidden. Since losing the special piece meant having to return some of the opponent''s pieces they had taken, many did not even designate it in the first ce.


    As Yuder was recalling these rules, Kishiar continued his words.


    ''The worst thing you can do when using the special piece is to get caught by the enemy before using it. You suffer a great loss.''


    ''...''


    ''So, if I feel like my special piece is about to be exposed, I take the initiative and put it out as a bait in front of the enemy.''


    ''Does such an obvious strategy really work?''


    To his skeptical question, a response mixed withughter returned.


    ''Surprisingly, it does. Even though they think that the piece right in front of them might be the special piece, they continue to doubt because of the potential penalty that mighte back if it isn¡¯t. It works especially well on those who believe that the more openly revealed, the less valuable it is. To save something, sometimes such a ruthless method of putting it at the forefront is necessary.''


    He had thought that Kishiar had brought up the tactical game to say something important, but it turned out it was just about the game.


    Anyway, since Kishiar often talked about such nonsense, Yuder was not greatly disappointed and responded casually.


    ''If it works, it''s a good tactic. I don¡¯t particrly think it''s a cruel method......''


    ''But from the point of view of the special piece, wouldn''t it be considered cruel? It''s supposed to be a piece that''s treated preciously and takes up the most important part of the board, after all.''


    Yuder doubted for a moment whether Kishiar might be drunk. Was he really saying that the hard stone-made piece used in the game was pitiable?


    ''Firstly, it''s not like we asked for the consent of the piece when choosing the special piece. How to use it is up to the person ying the game.''


    ''That''s true.''


    ''Knowing that, why are you asking? Did you suddenly develop a fondness for the stone-made pieces?''


    Kishiar was silent for a while. Just when Yuder half-forgot their pointless conversation and started to think about the impending headaches he had to deal with, Kishiar gently nudged his back with a soft touch, prompting him to stand.


    ''Alright. We can go back now.''


    Kishiar¡¯s face, as Yuder stood and turned, looked as calm as always. However, Yuder thought, for some reason, his red eyes staring at him seemed oddly subdued.


    ¡ª---


    The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was not the small barracks where Yuder always fell asleep and woke up, but the high ceiling painted with a beautiful golden sun symbol.


    Yuder blinked, staring at a ceiling he had grown tired of seeing in his past life, before slowly rising to a sitting position.


    ''Here... this is the guest room in themand post quarters. Why am I here?''


    His head felt empty and lethargic, a momentary confusion setting in. However, when he lowered his gaze to the nket he held with both hands, his memory suddenly cleared.


    ''Ah, that''s right. After receiving treatment from Kishiar, I said I would return to my room...''


    Yuder hadn''t fainted until the discoloration on his arm was reduced to its original size, just as he had told Kishiar. The horrifying ordeal was endured in silence, a feat so impressive that even Nathan Zuckerman, who was simply observing, couldn''t hide his admiration for Yuder''s perseverance.


    The problem urred after the treatment was finished. He intended to get up and leave as soon as he put his clothes back on, but the moment he tried to stand, his strength drained from him.


    And so, he found himself here.


    "..."


    He must have copsed immediately upon trying to stand. Given the difficulty of moving a passed-out person to the regr member''s quarters, they must have left him here. While he could guess the rough sequence of events, it only deepened his self-loathing.


    Even when he had been tortured, flesh stripped raw from bone, he hadn''t fainted. But to copse from merely having a spot on his arm healed with divine power was shameful. He didn''t want to guess what Kishiar and Nathan were thinking.


    Straining his ears, he found the outside to be incredibly quiet. Judging from the darkndscape visible beyond the curtains, it seemed to be night, making it likely that Kishiar was sleeping in his own room.


    ''It''s probably for the best...''


    Figuring it would be better to carefully return to his original quarters while Kishiar was asleep, Yuder rose from his bed and stepped onto the floor. His vision blurred for a moment, but he was able to keep from passing out again by leaning on the wall.


    Suddenly, he remembered the dream he''d had. It wasn''t exactly a perfect dream, but more like a brief reenactment of a moment he''d shared with Kishiar in his past life. Since it was such a long time ago, some memories were so blurry he wasn''t sure if they were real, but Yuder thought they probably were.


    ''I can''t remember the specifics... but I did learn strategy games from Kishiar.''


    Also, during the days when he was a candidate to seed the Commander, it was true that his colleagues would constantly pick fights with him.


    ''Back then... I was indeed too young. It was so hard for me to ignore suchments.''


    While he was outwardly twenty, internally he was an experienced veteran, he was confident he could handle the same issues without getting angry. However, it wasn''t the case back then.


    Even though it was a dream, it was rare to objectively observe oneself from such a distance. After all, it was those moments that had shaped him into who he was today. Yuder felt anew how impressive it was for Kishiar to patiently teach the young Yuder Aile with a smiling face.


    Kishiar hadplimented Yuder''s keen eyesight, but from Yuder''s perspective, it was Kishiar who truly had the keen eyesight.


    ''But I''m not sure why I dreamt of that period now. I wonder why?''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 106


    Why was it that now, of all times, an event deeply submerged in his unconscious mind had surfaced? Yuder pondered for several minutes over this question to which he could find no answer. Recognizing that returning to his lodging was his priority, he moved his feet.


    Several steps ahead, a uniform cloak was neatly draped over a table, and gloves were ced nearby. Slipping them on and clenching his fist, he felt a very faint tingling in his right hand that soon dissipated.


    It had been a while since the pain, almost washed away, had nearly disappeared. Had his body recovered while he was unconscious?


    ''Seeing how well I¡¯ve recovered, money indeed does wonders.''


    It was natural for him to recover quickly. After all, a priest with a divine power as strong as Kishiar''s was rare, let alone one who also amplified it with the highest-grade Purification Stones that absorbed holy water.


    ''But I don''t want to go through such chaos again... I really need to restrain myself from blindly using force to solve everything.''


    The ways in which an Awakener could use their power were limitless. In his previous life, Yuder had enjoyed overwhelming enemies with tremendous power, like a vast sea, as he wished. He hadn''t needed to research ways to achieve more effect with less power, but now things were different.


    Most would be discouraged, but Yuder thought it turned out quite well. There was nothing more pleasurable to him than honing and developing his skills. He had often thought that, had he not be a Commander in his previous life, he would have spent his entire life cooped up in a training room.


    While contemting this, Yuder crossed the hallway and went into the study room. Suddenly, he saw a flickering light ahead and stopped in surprise.


    ''Kishiar?''


    By the firece, the flickering light revealed the side profile of a man sitting at a desk, penning something. No matter how Yuder looked at it, it was Kishiar, whom he had presumed to be asleep.


    His gaze was momentarily stolen by the shadow of the man¡¯s face illuminated by the smallntern.


    Was it because of the thick shadows, or the expressionless face he usually hid well? The sight of him sitting in darkness, his hand clutching a quill pen, moving sharply, felt both strange and familiar.


    Even in his previous life, Yuder had asionally seen him workingte into the night, illuminated by a singlentern.


    At that time, they often spent the night together, so seeing him at work was inevitable, but he did not expect to see that scene again now. Perhaps it was because he had just dreamed about the past. His feelings wereplex.


    "...You¡¯re awake already?"


    At that moment, Kishiar, sensing Yuder''s gaze, lifted his head. Yuder had thought he hadn''t given any sign, but Kishiar¡¯s keen senses were indeed exceptional. A yful smile crossed his face, and his previously somber look disappeared, reced by an aura of vitality.


    "Do you know how surprised I was when you fainted right after waking up, despite saying you wouldn''t?"


    "I apologize."


    "Well, as you said, you didn''t faint until the treatment was over. So, we''re half-right each. No need to apologize."


    "Why didn¡¯t you wake me up immediately then?"


    "How can I forcibly wake up someone who fainted from exhaustion? It''ste anyway, so just get a good night''s sleep here. Oh, how''s your arm?"


    Despite the softness in his voice, he seemed to have no intention of epting any rejection. Yuder nced back and forth between the door he could leave through and Kishiar at the desk, then let out another sigh.


    "...It''s all better."


    His feeling of numbness still lingered somewhat, but a little more rest would naturally take care of it. At Yuder''s response, Kishiar responded with a satisfied smile.


    "Well done."


    "But... What are you doing up at this hour, Commander?"


    He was practically wide awake already. Even if he were to go back to bed, he did not feel like sleeping. As he sat down on a chair near the desk and asked, Kishiar looked at the paper he had been busy writing on.


    "I''m writing letters."


    As he spoke, he tapped on three sheets of paperid out side by side.


    "One is for His Majesty the Emperor. Another is for the Pelleta Knights, and thest is for the acting Lord of Hartan."


    The content of the letters to the Emperor and the acting lord, Zachlis Hartan, would be predictable. Most likely, they contained a report of the recent incident and a request for cooperation in the investigation. Then, could the letter to the Pelleta Knights also be in support of that?


    "Is it because of this incident?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar nodded, confirming that Yuder''s guess wasn''t wrong.


    ''Surely... it makes sense that he''s staying upte to handle urgent matters.''


    Writing letters wasn''t his only task; quite a few documents and bundles of paper were piled next to Kishiar. Seeing him dip the tip of the pen into the ink again, Yuder impulsively opened his mouth.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Of course, there is. Going to bed."


    "..."


    When Yuder remained silent, Kishiar, who had stopped writing for a moment,ughed out loud.


    "You can even make such an expression."


    "This is my usual expression."


    "No, it''s not. Look here."


    Kishiar lifted his hands and pulled at the corners of his eyes. Thebination of the sharply raised eyelids and the red eyes sparkling and looking around from underneath was somewhatical.


    "When did I ever do that?"


    "Now."


    Yuder, who was about to refute that he had never done that, shut his mouth when he saw Kishiar''s eyes gleaming as if expecting such a reaction.


    ''Even though I''m back to being twenty, my mental age isn''t... what am I even doing with Kishiar?''


    This was too childish a conversation for two grown men to be having.


    "If you say so, Commander. Then, that must be the case."


    "You always pull yourself together and step back at crucial moments. Is it because of your keen eyesight?"


    Kishiar looked slightly disappointed, but Yuder was taken aback by his mention of ''keen eyesight''.


    "¡­Yes?"


    "Why are you so surprised? It''s a fact that you have keen eyesight. You can discern everything from the subtle changes in the energy of the Awakeners to the power held by inanimate objects like the Red Stone and Divine Sword."


    "Ah¡­ yes."


    So that''s what he meant. Recognizing that it was simr yet different from what he had heard in his dream, he managed to quell his surprise.


    "And if you really can''t sleep,e over here and take some of these."


    Kishiar, who had previously told him to go and sleep, now pushed a stack of letters towards Yuder, who was sitting nkly.


    "This is......?"


    "The letters are intended for the Cavalry. Originally, I had Nathan sort them, but strictly speaking, he''s not part of the Cavalry. Henceforth, this will be your job as my assistant. After reading them, categorize them by importance. Put the most important ones on top, and rtively less important ones beneath."


    Despite his detailed exnation, Yuder was already familiar with such bundles of letters. After all, he had seen plenty of them in his previous life.


    "Am I allowed to determine their importance at my discretion?"


    "You''ll get the sense once you read them. Either way, I''ll reread all of them, so don''t worry."


    Having said that, Kishiar picked up his pen again, freshly dipped in ink, and resumed writing his letter. Yuder pulled the bundle of letters closer and opened one on hisp. Although it was dark, the light streaming from the magic stone stove made reading the words not too difficult.


    ''This is... an invitation to a party. The next one is also a party invitation. The next one... a request for deployment of Cavalry members?''


    Most were party invitations sent by nobles living in the capital to Kishiar, who was both an imperial family member and a duke.


    The next mostmon were requests to borrow the power of the Cavalry members, but the ones that had usible reasons written on them were few and far between.


    Most contained ludicrous requests such as wanting to borrow an Awakener to escort high-ranking nobles or to perform tricks at parties. It seemed that the nobles living in the capital still did not fully understand what the Cavalry and the Awakeners were.


    ''Unbelievable.''


    Yuder promptly moved these letters to the bottom. Once he had shifted most of them, only two remained.


    ''One is a letter asking for help in exterminating monsters that suddenly appeared in the west... and the other one...''


    Yuder looked down at the remaining letter, sealed with red wax stamped with a crest. It was the emblem used in official letters sent from the pce. Inside the envelope, a concise letter was found.


    The letter that began with ''To the illustrious descendant of the Sun that knows no darkness, Duke Pelleta, Commander of the Cavalry, Lord Kishiar La Orr'' was a request for his participation as an imperial family member in an official event and party at the pce, inmemoration of the uing harvest season.


    Only then did Yuder recall that in his previous life, not long after the Cavalry was established, an eventmemorating the harvest season was held.


    ''Right, that was it. We made a ridiculous parade behind the Imperial Knights and the military band as the formal introduction of the Cavalry... we became a spectacle for the nobles at the event.''


    Still, the Cavalry members were quite encouraged by the fact that they stood with dignity among the nobles for the first time. That day was also the first time the Cavalry showed their faces on the official stage in front of the entire continent.


    While reminiscing about those times, Yuder happened to spot a small note added at the bottom of the letter, which made him widen his eyes slightly.


    ''...Additionally, as a result of our meeting, we have decided to include an additional schedule following the Cavalry parade on the 26th. We will soon inform you of the confirmed details rted to the changed schedule...''


    "...An additional schedule?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 107


    Without realizing it, Yuder voiced his question in a small murmur, which caused Kishiar, who had sharp ears, to lift his head.


    "Is something amiss?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Yuder rose from his seat and handed the letter to Kishiar.


    "I believe you should read this immediately."


    Kishiar, having quickly read the letter from Yuder, stopped at the final section. Interest welled up in his red eyes.


    "An additional schedule, huh? Who suggested and approved this? I thought everyone was trying to avoid cramming more in."


    "Isn''t it ultimately up to the Emperor to decide on such schedules?"


    Although he was currently the Crown Prince, the Emperor Katchian, whom Yuder had served in his previous life, was the type who insisted on personally verifying everything. If put positively, he was cautious; negatively, overly suspicious.


    As he grew older, he began to doubt everything more and more, and in the end, he didn''t even dare to deal closely with his overly powerful subordinates. Yuder was also on his list of guarded targets.


    The current Emperor Keilusa looked entirely different from Emperor Katchian, but Yuder was quite surprised to find out that their basic way of handling affairs wasn''t the same.


    "There are countless events taking ce during the harvest season. His Majesty cannot handle all of them. The majority are handled within the pce."


    As Kishiar folded the letter and ced it in a conspicuous position, he raised the corner of his lips.


    "I have a hunch about whose influence this is, but I''ll have to confirm it. Looks like I''ve got one more letter to write today."


    He has a hunch? Who could Kishiar be thinking of? Yuder was extremely curious, but since he would find out once the results came in, he simply nodded and stepped back.


    ¡ª---


    "Yuder! You''re back!"


    The next day, at breakfast, Kanna, who Yuder encountered in the dining hall, was overjoyed to see him.


    "Did you hear? I''ve been assigned to work with those... mages, under the Commander''s orders."


    "I heard. I was actually thinking of going thereter."


    Kanna, who had been whispering to keep the other members from hearing, brightened at Yuder''s response.


    "Really? Archmage Yulman and Mage Alik were both eager to see you again. They''ll be thrilled if you visit today."


    Given that she was now on a first-name basis with them, it seemed she had built quite a rapport in a short time.


    Yuder listened to her talk about how excited the mages were when they heard about Kanna''s abilities, how they were eager to test her, and how the three of them were nning their research together, while he quickly shoveled soup and bread into his mouth. Seeing him practically gulp down his food without chewing, Kanna, who had been chatting away happily, shot him a puzzled look.


    "Yuder, why are you eating so fast? You didn''t starve while you were on your mission, did you?"


    "No... I''m just hungry since I got back."


    In truth, he nned to eat as quickly as possible so he could meet Enon in the town during the morning, but he couldn''t tell her that outright.


    ''Besides, it''s true that I''m hungry.''


    The pain in his arm had prevented him from eating properly yesterday. Given that he had also fainted in that condition, it was almost as if he had gone a whole day without food.


    Even though he hadn''t felt particrly hungry when he woke up that morning, the moment he descended to the dining hall and inhaled the aroma of the food, an insatiable hunger crashed over him.


    "Yuder! You''re here early!"


    The joyous voice of Gakane echoed from behind Yuder, just as Yuder was tearing into his eighth piece of bread, dipping it in his soup, while listening to Kanna''s story.


    "I knocked on your door earlier, but there was no answer. I thought you might have fainted or something in there."


    "Fainted? Why would you think that, Yuder''s not ill?"


    Before Yuder could respond, Kanna waved a hand in greeting, starting a conversation with Gakane. A brief flicker of surprise shed across Gakane''s eyes, but he quickly found a usible exnation.


    "After returning from yesterday''s mission, unlike me, Devran, and Jimmy, Yuder spent some private reporting time with the Commander. If it were me, I would have been too exhausted today and just slept all day in my room. But Yuder, you''re really something. Ha ha."


    "I see. Why wasn''t Devran able toe back? I heard he went to the infirmary without breakfast this morning. Did he get hurt? Everyone keeps talking about it."


    Upon hearing Devran''s name, Kanna asked, btedly recalling a point of curiosity.


    "Yes. He ran into some trouble with a noble from his hometown, and was detained. He got slightly injured in the process. But everything has been sorted out, so he''ll recover soon after treatment."


    "That''s really a relief. It seems the Commander did the right thing sending the rescue team early."


    It was fortunate they had agreed on what to say in case theirrades asked about the incident the day before. A shared understanding passed between the gazes of Yuder and Gakane.


    ''Yuder. How''s your arm?''


    While Kanna was passionately cursing the noble for what they had put Devran through, Gakane covertly tapped his own arm with his fingers to convey his question.


    Yuder gave a slight nod in affirmation. His right arm was back to normal after yesterday''s hellish treatment, and though his left arm was still bandaged, it was concealed beneath the sleeve of his uniform, unlikely to be discovered. A wave of relief and bright joy passed over Gakane''s face.


    ''That''s a relief.''


    "What are you mumbling about, Gakane? Aren''t you listening to what I''m saying?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing."


    "You were whispering something to Yuder, weren''t you? Or weren''t you?"


    Just as Kanna, with a suspicious look in her eyes, was about to further interrogate Gakane, the dining hall door suddenly burst open, and a familiar face amongst the members rushed in, flushed and excited.


    "Did you all hear? Something incredibly exciting just happened!"


    "What is it?"


    As one of the members eating his meal asked with curiosity, the newly arrived member grinned and raised his voice so everyone could hear.


    "A messenger from the Imperial Pce came. Guess what? The entire Cavalry has been invited to attend a party at the pce during this harvest festival!"


    "A party?"


    "At the Imperial Pce?"


    "Really? If all the members gather, it''s over 300 people. Are we all going? Will the Commander allow it?"


    The unbelievable news stirred everyone in the dining hall. Surprised looks etched onto the faces of Gakane and Kanna.


    "Is it really true? A party¡­ The only parties I know are those we used to have at Gallon House, where the servants would gather in the kitchen with leftover food."


    Next to Kanna, who was muttering in astonishment, Gakane turned to Yuder with a serious expression.


    "Yuder. Have you heard anything? You''re the Commander''s assistant."


    "...No."


    In truth, he had already learned of the fact while organizing a letter that had arrived for Kishiar the previous day, but Yuder decided to keep his mouth shut for now.


    "I see. Since the messenger only just arrived, you would have heard it for the first time too. If it''s true, wouldn''t the Commander gather everyone and tell them himself?"


    Listening to Kanna''s words, Yuder nced at the surrounding members. Most wore astonished expressions, but amidst those were hints of excitement, expectation, and nervousness.


    ''Sending a messenger to announce this publicly, making sure everyone knows about it... it means that Kishiar is beingpelled not to refuse the invitation.''


    Kishiar, as the Commander, had the power to decide whether or not the Cavalry would participate in any event. Unless directly ordered by the Emperor, there was no exaggeration in saying that Kishiar, a member of the imperial family and a duke, wouldn''t feel pressured to attend any event. But what would happen if he refused to ept an event that all the members were eagerly anticipating?


    ''Even if he says he refuses, there would be a significant disappointment, considering they had all hoped for it.''


    The true power of leading a groupes from the trust and support of its members. Being a genuine leader isn''t simply about maintaining the title. The most needed strength for Kishiar, who was establishing a new group called the Cavalry, was exactly that.


    ''Whoever it was, they''ve yed a pretty clever hand.''


    As Yuder pondered this, the rumor spread endlessly throughout the Cavalry. Yuder left the barracks, passing the excited members engaged in lively conversation, quickly changing into civilian clothes.


    The atmosphere of a city excited for a grand festival was palpable as he made his way to a rundown pharmacy tucked away in a poor alley where Enon lived. The excitement wasn''t limited to the members of the Cavalry.


    "I''m not open for business today. Go away."


    However, Enon''s shop was naturally an exception to this atmosphere. After scanning the interior of the shop, still covered in ayer of dust and clutter, Yuder opened his mouth toward a boot sticking out from behind the counter.


    "It''s me."


    "And who is me?"


    "The one whomissioned you."


    "..."


    At that, the boot that had been swinging listlessly froze. After a moment, Enon rose from his spot with a loud thud, and met Yuder''s apologetic smile with an angry re.


    "I got caught up with something and got dyed. Sorry."


    "Sorry? You just said sorry? You''re even worse than a dog-gnawed bone. Do you even know how many days I''ve been waiting? Why am I picking up your scraps? Get out!"


    He had attempted to create a light-hearted atmosphere with a smile, but it seemed to have had the opposite effect. Yuder quickly dropped his smile and reached into his pocket to pull something out.


    "Here."


    "What is it? I don''t need it, so leave¡­"


    Enon, about to shout something angrily, stopped mid-sentence as he saw what Yuder held out. It was a bright yellow lemon he had bought from the market before entering the slum.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 108


    Enon had red at the innocent fruit for quite some time before finally extending his hand over the counter. Yuder gently ced a lemon on his palm.


    "...Who told you? That I''m crazy about these?"


    Enon asked in a significantly softened tone, far from the seemingly lethal resentment he had just expressed. Yuder, recalling his past life where Enon would often munch on raw lemons, opened his mouth. He had found Enon''s love for lemons iprehensible back then.


    "I can''t tell you now."


    "Again with that? Damn it."


    Cursing, Enon bit into the lemon, peel and all. The act looked as if it would set his mouth on fire, but he swallowed it down without a flinch.


    "It tastes good. Damn it."


    Having devoured the lemon in an instant, Enon finally subdued his anger and met Yuder''s gaze directly.


    "I''ve waited for you and even tolerated your tardiness. You should know what an honor this is. Come with me."


    The inside of the shop where Enon led him was still cluttered with old odds and ends, but there were a few tables and small chairs that could amodate customers.


    Yuder looked at an old red cloth hung on one wall, so worn that its pattern was unrecognizable, several rusted swords carelessly leaned near the entrance, and a bed with one side heavily sagged. They were all just like what he had seen in his previous life, stirring a mix of emotions.


    "What are you doing standing there like an idiot? Sit here."


    Enon gestured to Yuder with his gruff face as he sat at the table. Yuder cleared the pile of old books upying the chair and sat down in front of him.


    "You said you needed information about those who carried the name La Orr among the past dukes."


    "Including Kishiar La Orr."


    Yuder added, causing Enon to frown.


    "Ah, right. Anyway, as you should know if you have anymon sense, it wasn''t easy to investigate. To find a duke carrying the name La Orr, I had to go through the royal family tree, and what you wanted was even more detailed information."


    However, what Enon pulled out from his pocket was a fairly thick bundle of papers.


    "But thanks to yourte arrival giving me extra time, I was able to gather roughly this much. It would be hard to find such detailed information anywhere else on this continent."


    "Thank you..."


    "Before that."


    Enon pped away Yuder''s hand, which had been reaching to ept the papers along with his thanks.


    "If you want to receive something, you have to give something. Why are you trying to take as if it''s a given?"


    "Isn''t it enough that I know the name ''Guardian of Luma''?"


    At Yuder''s question, Enon red up in anger.


    "Of course, it''s not enough! Who the hell are you? What are you doing and where? How did youe to know about me? Start talking. If not, I''m going to burn this right here."


    As if to show that he wasn''t joking, he firmly gripped the bundle of papers and brought a match close to it from among the clutter on the table. Though a rough item prone to sudden explosions, it was more than capable of setting a fire quickly without the aid of expensive magic stones.


    Yuder sighed softly, looking at Enon''s stern expression. He had long concluded that, based on experiences from his previous life, Enon was a person he could trust no matter what. He had nned to reveal his identity soon anyway, so saying it now wouldn''t matter. However, exining how he knew Enon''s name was a slightly different matter.


    ''...Will you believe me?''


    Who could possibly believe him if he told them that after he died once, he woke up and found himself 11 years in the past? However, Yuder thought that the person in front of him, Enon, might be the one who could most easily believe such an imusible story in this world.


    The reason was simple. If Enon, a being difficult for most toprehend, being the Guardian of a great mage that existed a millennium ago, then there was a high probability he would believe Yuder''s seemingly absurd tale.


    ''In the past, I was curious and suspicious about Enon''s identity... I didn''t expect the tables to turn this way.''


    Would he truly believe Yuder? Could he understand why this happened?


    Yuder looked into Enon''s bright, lemon-yellow eyes as he forced a bitter smile.


    "Alright. I''ll tell you. My name is Yuder Aile. Ie frommoners. I''m currently a member of the Cavalry, and I awakened my powers two years ago."


    "Yuder Aile... I don''t recall."


    Enon repeated Yuder''s name, a thoughtful expression on his face, as if wondering whether he had met him somewhere and had simply forgotten. However, no matter how much he pondered, there was no way he could find the answer on his own.


    "You''re part of the Cavalry, the new one that''s been formed?"


    "Yes."


    "The one with Kishiar La Orr as the Commander?"


    "That''s correct."


    As Yuder sinctly replied, a forced smile spread across Enon''s face.


    "This... You''re notpletely mad, are you? Are you trying to investigate the background of the Commander of your own group? Isn''t that tantamount to treason?"


    "Of course not. My intention is actually the exact opposite."


    Unfazed by Enon''s attitude, Yuder calmly retorted.


    "The opposite?"


    "My goal is to protect Kishiar La Orr at all costs, to keep him from dying. But to do that, I felt I needed to know a bit about the secrets of these illustrious individuals who are shrouded in mystery."


    Enon''s eyes flickered. His expression was as if he wanted to say ''don''t lie to me.'' However, he couldn''t find any traces of deceit in Yuder''s face or voice.


    "You''re not lying."


    "I told you so."


    "You crazy man."


    Enon cursed again. Despite Yuder giving him a proper answer, he was still subjected to Enon''s abuse, which made him feel slightly wronged.


    "Why would you do such a thing? Why would you want to protect someone who''s an imperial family member, a duke, and even a Commander? What can you do just because you have some information? Are you going to thwart an assassination or something?"


    "No. Not at all..."


    "Then why on earth?"


    Enon''s golden gaze was filled with curiosity. Yuder felt this was his chance to say something.


    "If I were to tell you that I came from the future, would you believe me?"


    "That''s not a funny joke."


    Enon''s first response was to dismiss it as a joke. As it was an anticipated reaction, Yuder calmly retorted.


    "But it''s true."


    "Huh. Time-rted magic was the only thing that Luma couldn''t seed in. Did you be a great mage of the century or something? There''s a limit to joking."


    "Don''t you think you''re the one who can best determine whether I''m joking or not?"


    "That''s why I''m saying it''s nonsense, you bastard. That''s a realm no one has ever seeded in, you understand? Do you have any proof that you''ve traveled back in time? You don''t, do you."


    "Just because nobody has seeded doesn''t mean it''ll never happen. Ordinary people might not believe you''re Luma''s guardian, so why is this any different?"


    "That''s a separate issue."


    "Then where do you suppose I learned of your true identity?"


    Piercing through Enon''s dismissive deflection with his soft retort, Yuder was able to make him change his expression for the first time.


    "...What?"


    "All I know about you, you''ve revealed to me yourself. You''re the Guardian of the Archmage Luma, you said you''ve lived for a very long time, you''ve gathered information here and there, and you liked lemons. I know more beyond that. That''s my proof. Still won''t believe me?"


    Yuder saw Enon blink rapidly, his eyes wide and astounded. His expression flickered with confusion, surprise, skepticism, and disbelief, then became sharply serious. It was a look Yuder had never seen on him before, despite having observed Enon for a long time.


    Yuder felt a weighty pressure, as though he was slowly sinking into cold, deep waters. However, he managed to maintainposure, showing no change in his outward expression.


    "...What''s your purpose, then? Why did you seek me out?"


    "Like I said, to protect Kishiar La Orr."


    "You came back in time for that? Such a grand action for just that reason? Are you telling me to believe that?"


    Enon seemed to quickly pick up on the fact that Yuder wasn''t telling the whole story. It seemed he had to reveal more to satisfy Enon. After a brief hesitation, Yuder decided to share therger goal he had in mind, which would gradually unfold with time.


    "...And I want to prevent the same events from happening again, before I came back here."


    "Hmm. Okay. Now it''s starting to make sense. The same events... Are they personal?"


    "No personal issues. That''s all for now."


    After stating that, Yuder added one more sentence.


    "The reason I came to you is because I thought you were the only person who could help me with this matter without tricking me."


    "Tricking?"


    Enon''s expression changed dramatically in an instant.


    "I can''t leave this to an information broker who could potentially trick me. There are limits to the information I can find myself."


    "...So you really just wanted this information?"


    "That''s what I said."


    From Yuder''s perspective, he was entirely sincere, but Enon looked incredulous.


    "Each word you say sounds like aplete lie, yet why can''t I shake off the feeling that you''re not lying? Is something wrong with me?"


    Enon, heaving a deep sigh, shifted his gaze to the bundle of papers in his hand. Alternating between looking at Yuder and the papers, he slowly put down the match he had been holding in his other hand. The cold, tense atmosphere then eased back to normal.


    It was brief, but Yuder remembered the intense pressure he had felt from Enon. It was a power unlike anything he had ever felt before; somewhat simr to magic yet not, and also different from the energy emanated by Awakeners. It was a strange energy.


    Perhaps it was a power inherent to his being a ''Guardian''.


    "I didn''t ask you to believe me right away. You can take your time to watch and judge."


    "Why should I watch you? Didn''t I clearly say that I would only help you this one time?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 109


    "Why should I watch you? Didn''t I clearly say that I would only help you this one time?"


    Despite his words, Enon was not as cruel or indifferent as he pretended to be. Yuder, who had received his help on several asions, knew this fact better than anyone.


    ¡®The ones I am trying to save are not only Kishiar La Orr. You are also included. And so are the many others who have been lost due to ignorance in the past.¡¯


    Swallowing the words he couldn''t say to Enon, Yuder reached out his hand.


    "Are you not giving it to me?"


    "You... You''re not really nning a rebellion, are you?"


    Despite his numerous assurances to the contrary, Enon repeated the same question before handing over the paper, clearly still uneasy.


    "No."


    "..."


    Even after hearing the firm answer, Enon hesitated a bit before slowly handing the paper to Yuder. As Yuder unfolded and began to read the document, Enon couldn''t hide his suspicious gaze and opened his mouth.


    "By the way, you must read and leave it here. It''s absolutely forbidden to take it outside."


    "Understood."


    Since highly ssified information was often read and disposed of quickly on the spot, Yuder wasn''t surprised and simply nodded.


    Enon''s eyes grew perplexed as he watched Yuder, a mere soldier frommoner background, reading the document filled with difficult terms and seemingfortable handling confidential information.


    It was far too early for such a look. What exactly was this familiar sight?


    Regardless of Enon''s thoughts, Yuder remained focused on the document in his hands. The paper contained detailed information about the imperial family, a topic he had never been curious about in his previous life.


    ''Most of it is information I already roughly knew...''


    There were a total of ten people who had be dukes with the imperial family''s surname ''La Orr,'' including the current Duke Peletta, Kishiar La Orr.


    Considering the empire''s thousand-year history, it seemed a small number. However, on the flip side, it was astonishing that these ten hadrgely been forgotten, with their names barely recorded in history.


    There was hardly any official information about them. Only the years of their birth and death, and the names of the territories they had ruled as dukes, were known.


    Rumor had it that the dukes who bore the surname La Orr all had significant defects that made it difficult for them to live normally as princes. They received the nominal title of duke, thereby permanently losing their rights to the throne, but in return, their lives and safety were guaranteed until death.


    Yuder was about to skip over the sections containing information he already knew when a particr part caught his eye. It was the section transcribing the birth and death years engraved on the tombstones of the previous dukes who had held the surname La Or before Kishiar.


    ''Come to think of it... they all died quite early.''


    ording to the records, all nine of them died before they turned 30. It was too soon. Even peasants, struggling to live day by day, mostly lived past 50. This made it even more surprising.


    ''I wonder if the major defects... included physical aspects as well as mental.''


    "They share quite a fewmon traits. They all died young, never married, had no children, and severely restricted their external activities. Considering they even died within their own territories, it''s almost like they were imprisoned."


    Enon opened his mouth with a grim face as if he realized where Yuder''s gaze had stopped.


    "You know, apart from Kishiar La Orr, whom you said you''d protect, there isn''t anyone else who showed their faces in the Capital''s high society. Very few remaining portraits, and there were six who were isted in remote areas and raised from the time they were born. But do you know what''s more interesting?"


    "What is it?"


    "Out of ten, six were born in thest 300 years."


    Hearing that, he looked down at the paper once again, and indeed, it was as Enon said. Yuder realized that including Kishiar, a total of six people were born within the past 300 years and his eyes widened.


    "It''s really strange considering that the duke with the surname of La Orr first appeared 200 years after the empire was established. Even I found out while researching this time."


    "So is it... a problem rted to the imperial bloodline?"


    As Yuder opened his mouth, thinking about a certain hypothesis that crossed his mind, Enon nodded.


    "It''s usible to think so."


    The imperial family of the Orr Empire has long been revered, being referred to as having inherited the blood of the Sun God. Although the geopolitical situation of the continent has changed a lot now, with countries that were once vassal states gaining independence or increasing their power, and the Orr Empire no longer upying the absolute position it once did, people living on the continent still held a degree of reverence for the imperial family.


    Having superior abilities and overwhelming appearance befitting the inherited blood backed up such reverence, but what if there was a problem with the so-called perfect bloodline?


    Just imagining it felt like sphemy, denying the god. However, Yuder had long realized that the imperial family was ultimately just human, like him.


    ''They are humans, after all.''


    And many people who face insurmountable problems tend to avoid them and just hide them well enough to not attract attention, like the mere title of Duke given to the ten royals including Kishiar...


    "The remaining records are extremely scarce, so it''s not clear exactly what the problem was with the Dukes bearing the surname of La Orr. But it''s likely not physical. There hasn''t been a case where someone was deprived of their session rights because they had a minor physical disability, right? Like Tr who had difficulty with his legs since birth, or Crown Prince Zekeim who returned half-paralyzed after a war."


    "Indeed..."


    Yuder agreed with Enon''s assumption, nodding. Among the past emperors, there were those who had physical disabilities from birth, or those who had acquired physical problems. However, he had never heard anyone questioning their abilities as royals.


    ''So is it mental? But Kishiar seems perfectly fine.''


    There must have been somemon defect between the nine previous Dukes and Kishiar to have maintained the title of Duke of ''La Orr''... yet he had no clue what it could be.


    Yuder flipped through the bundle of papers, lost in thought. The next page contained rumors and remaining records rted to the nine deceased Dukes. Most of it was nonsense, near groundless rumors, but Yuder focused on a certainmon point that appeared among them.


    The most detailed story among simr ones was the information about the ninth Duke, Lamme La Orr, who died 33 years ago.


    "Whose ount is this?"


    "That? A letter sent by the Duke''s adjutant to his brother."


    Although I was very curious as to how a letter sent by someone as close to the Duke as his adjutant to his kin ended up as a reference, it didn''t seem like Enon was going to give me any answers.


    ''If this is information left by the Duke''s adjutant, then the ''previous cases'' mentioned are likely referring to former Dukes who were in the same condition.''


    So, does this mean that while the information was strictly ssified externally, within the imperial family everyone knew these facts?


    Yuder recalled the image of Kishiar from his past life just before his death. He hadn''t drastically withered like a corpse or be too weak to walk on his own in the months leading up to his death as described in these ounts. However...


    ''The fact is, Kishiar looked more and more tired and thin as time went on, unlike how he is now.''


    Kishiar had been in such a state even before stepping down from his position as Commander of the Cavalry. While this might not necessarily point tomonalities with the Dukes mentioned in this information, Yuder was somehow continuously bothered by it.


    "The part about Kishiar La Orr you were looking for is in thest chapter."


    As Yuder was carelessly flipping through the pages filled with various rumors, Enon pointed out where the section he was looking for was. Hearing this, he brought thest chapter forward, and saw information written rather sinctlypared to other chapters.


    "Is this it?"


    "I left outmon knowledge since he''s still alive. Only things not widely known are left, and that''s about it."


    Enon was correct, but there was one problem. Since Yuder had been fairly close to Kishiar in his past life, he already knew most of the information provided.


    ''The rumor that he became the new owner of the divine sword. That''s true... And the fact that he can use divine power. That''s true as well. The rumor that he learned magic from the senior court mages in his childhood... I''m not sure about that. He might have been misunderstood because he carries around a lot of magic tools...''


    In his past life, Yuder had seen Kishiar freely changing his appearance and wandering outside his quarters using a special magic tool. These days, he doesn''t use it much, but if someone who didn''t know it was due to a magic tool saw this, it could have been misunderstood.


    ''It is said that the private soldiers he raises in the Peletta territory are actually a powerful force, and at the Emperor''smand, they can rush to the capital and execute any rebels... Is this just a baseless rumor?''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 110


    The remaining members of the Peletta Knights in Yuder''s mind were few in number. They were efficient guides, but their skills, with the exception of Nathan Zuckerman, were quite ordinary.


    ''Yet, they did cook well in the field...''


    He had almost reached thest sentence among the scant information on Kishiar.


    Was the position of Crown Prince originally intended for Kishiar?


    No matter how many times he read it, the sentence remained unchanged. Yuder, holding the paper where the rted section was written, extended it towards Enon and opened his mouth.


    "Enon. Is there any basis for this section?"


    "Indeed, many of those who attended the meeting at the time are still alive, so the information is quite reliable."


    Enon responded dryly to the section that Yuder pointed out, but it was still unbelievable.


    ''Kishiar was almost the Crown Prince?''


    Although the Orr Empire does not determine the Crown Prince by age and traditionally chooses after the princes have grown to some extent, it was indescribably strange to think that Kishiar might have been sitting on the Emperor''s throne by now.


    ''...I can''t imagine it.''


    However, if such a thing had really happened, it might not have been bad.


    Kishiar La Orr was the most perfect leader Yuder had ever seen. People said that the ability to manage a Knight Order or Cavalry and the ability to take responsibility for an entire country were different, but was it really so?


    He could confidently say that Kishiar''s abilities were much superior to the Katchian Emperor he had seen in his previous life. While it was hard to imagine him as an Emperor, who pays attention to his subordinates and steps up personally, wouldn''t it be nice to have such an emperor in the world?


    If the emperor he had served in his previous life was like Kishiar, Yuder would have been much happier than when he had been injured while handling unnecessary, dangerous assassination or destruction missions.


    ''If that were the case...''


    Yuder suddenly realized he was stretching his assumptions to an absurd level and stopped his thoughts.


    Once one bes a Duke, regardless of what happens, Kishiar could never ascend to the Emperor''s throne. That''s why the current Emperor, Keilusa La Orr, didn''t raise any heirs.


    Moreover, in the end, the one who killed Kishiar in his past life was Yuder himself.


    ''Isn''t it amusing that I''m having such thoughts?''


    In this life too, Kishiar has already be a Duke. Rather than regretting the parts that couldn''t be changed, he had to prioritize things that could be changed. Yuder decided to stop his overstretching imagination. He was losing his appetite.


    "Judging by your expression, it seems this information is not satisfying?"


    Then, Enon spoke at the perfect timing. Yuder lowered his head and opened his mouth.


    "I think I got some leads on what to investigate next, so it''s okay. For now, this is more than enough."


    "Right now? What are you talking about? You said this would be the end."


    "Well... could it really be?"


    Yuder gave a faint smile toward Enon.


    "Enon. Now that you know me, given your nature, you''ll inevitably continue to be curious about what I might do. Instead of investigating behind my back, which won''t yield any profit anyway, wouldn''t it be better to openly observe what I''m doing?"


    "W-what are you talking about?"


    Enon stammered, raising his voice in surprise. Was he nning to investigate Yuder the moment he left?


    "Why would I pay attention to you? I don''t n to believe in such nonsense like youing back from the future, and I''m even less interested. I helped you once as a repayment for knowing my identity and that''s the end of it! The end!"


    "If you say so."


    Even though Enon''s expression clearly contradicted his words, Yuder let out augh, set the stack of papers down, and rose from his seat.


    "I appreciate your help."


    There was still plenty of time. Soon enough, it would be clear whether Yuder was right or Enon. As he imagined the frown on Enon''s face that would follow him out, Yuder chuckled silently.


    "Enon. If something happens or if you want to find me, contact me at the Cavalry''s residence within the Imperial Knights'' grounds."


    "I won''t, okay?"


    "Just in case you need it, I''ll leave this here."


    Yuder ced a uniform button, which he had brought with him, on the counter. It was a spare Cavalry stone button with his name on it, capable of recing a Cavalry member¡¯s identification.


    "Are you listening? I told you I won''t. Take it back! Hey! You rascal!"


    Ignoring Enon''s yelling, Yuder opened the door, and the bright sunlight made him squint.


    "Hey!"


    But before Yuder could step outside, Enon rushed forward and grabbed his sleeve. Yuder intended to tell him that it was okay to throw the button away if he was trying to give it back, but the expression in Enon''s eyes was subtly different from before.


    "...You really are a wretched kid. Here, take this. If I let you go and you copse and die somewhere, it feels like my luck for this year would bepletely ruined."


    Enon forced something into Yuder''s right hand. It didn''t feel like the button. When Yuder opened his hand, he saw a slightly worn red string.


    "What is this?"


    "Figure it out yourself."


    Despite his words, Enon exined with a grimace.


    "It''s something like a charm. Just tie it to something you always carry around."


    "Why are you giving me this?"


    "Oh, for goodness'' sake!"


    Enon shouted at Yuder''s question, messing up his own hair.


    "I don''t know what you were doing beforeing here today, but you''re a lot more unstable than when you came before. It seems you''ve calmed yourself with divine power, but if you keep doing that, not even God can save your life. Anyway, it''s better than dying, so take it!"


    Bang. The moment his words ended, the door of the pharmacy closed with a loud noise as if it would break. Yuder coughed lightly as the old dust falling from above hit his head.


    ''It just looks like a normal string...... what effect could it possibly have.''


    ¡ª---


    The returned Cavalry members were still abuzz with tales of the Harvest Festival. No one had noticed when Yuder stepped out for a moment and then returned. Only a small piece of paper with a message instructing him toe to the Commander''s quarters was left on the table of his lodging, prompting Yuder to head straight to the top floor.


    "Did you call for me?"


    "You''re early. I happened to have a cake that came in as a gift. Care to join me?"


    Kishiar, who was enjoying his tea and snacks, greeted Yuder with a leisurely wave of his hand. His face was surprisingly neat, as if thete work from the previous night was but a fantasy. Nathan Zuckerman was nowhere to be seen.


    Upon seeing Kishiar''s face, Yuder recalled the conversation he had with Enon. After a small sigh, he put on an expression as if nothing had happened and took a seat across Kishiar. As if Kishiar had been waiting for him, he pushed a te of cake toward Yuder.


    There were many different kinds of cakes, all of which looked incredibly sweet just by looking at them.


    "May I partake in the gift?"


    "Don''t refuse. They''re all sent for the Harvest, and we don''t even know who sent them."


    In the Orr Empire, it was traditional to exchange food gifts before and after the Harvest Festival. Amongmoners, this mostly meant sharing freshly harvested grains and fruits to celebrate the bountiful harvest, but the nobility was different. They used the tradition to unt their wealth,peting over who could present the most luxurious and precious food.


    Yuder himself, in his previous life, used to receive high-end sweets and rare ingredients from faceless nobles during this time. He was unable to use them all and had to constantly send them down to the Cavalry''s dining hall.


    Almost none were sent with pure intentions. Most were sent with a hidden agenda, hoping that their families would be looked upon favorablyter. It was quite ufortable to eat, and the ones sent to Kishiar were probably no different.


    "...Then I won''t refuse."


    "Just use any fork."


    Yuder casually picked up one of the new forks neatly ced next to each te and started to eat the cake. As expected, it was so sweet that it felt like his tongue would melt.


    ording to tradition, dignified nobles were supposed to use only one fork per te of food, which is why there were so many forks. However, Yuder didn''t care about such formalities.


    Even Kishiar himself said to use any fork, so why should he care?


    "Do you like cake? You eat quite well."


    "I don''t particrly like or dislike it. ...You didn''t call me here to ask this, did you?"


    "Can''t I have a little friendly chat with my assistant?"


    After saying that, Kishiar went straight to the point.


    "You''ve heard, haven''t you? About the matter that has been causing a stir in the Cavalry since this morning."


    "If you mean the news of the messenger from the pce, then yes, I''ve heard."


    "That''s right. It''s an extension of the story you saw in the letterst night. Things have gotten a bitplicated."


    The topic Kishiar brought up didn''t stray from the subject Yuder had anticipated beforeing. As Yuder silently stuffed a third piece of cake into his mouth, he listened to Kishiar''s words.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 111


    "The increasing number of requests for our Cavalry to participate in events is a good thing. But it seems a bit excessive. Aside from the simple participation requests, there are quite a few requests for maintaining public order, all from important events where foreign diplomats are involved. Moreover, it hasn''t even been a year since the formation of the Cavalry, and they want the whole team to attend thergest party of the year, held at the Imperial Pce. What should I make of this intention?"


    "It appears that someone is nning to put us in a position where we cannot refuse," came Yuder''s response, to which Kishiar lightly nodded in agreement.


    "They broke the rule of keeping all rted matters confidential until I give a response. Not only among our members, but the information has already spread throughout the capital."


    The autumn harvest festival held in the capital was one of the most significant events in the continent. The Pope himself led the worship and prayer events from an outdoor altar at the main temple of the Sun God. There was a grand parade featuring the Imperial Knights of the pce, specially selected Elite Imperial Troops, renowned Knights, and mages from various provinces. Not to mention countless other major and minor events andpetitions held throughout the city for several days.


    There was no greater honor than to officially participate in an event that attracted numerous foreign diplomats and tourists.


    There was no better opportunity than this to announce the newly formed Cavalry to the whole continent.


    It was likely that whoever suddenly proposed this also knew this, hence why they had boldly set the stage.


    "Still, you can refuse, can''t you?"


    "I could."


    Augh-tinged answer returned.


    "If you, as the Commander, choose to refuse, that would be the end of it."


    "What do you think? Would it be best for me not to be suspicious and reject this overly beneficial offer?"


    The fork that was lightly cutting the fifth piece of cake stopped. Yuder, staring into Kishiar''s red eyes full of expectation, realized that this question was the primary reason he had been called.


    "...How would I know? I doubt my opinion would be of much help in your grand decision."


    He tried to deflect once, but Kishiar chuckled and shook his head like a boa constrictor.


    "Why not? Your unique perspective has always been helpful to me. Giving your opinion on such matters is part of an assistant''s job, so I would appreciate it if you could speak freely."


    ''Well, if ites to that...''


    Yuder opened his mouth as he speared a cherry that resembled Kishiar''s eyes with his fork.


    "Actually, haven''t you already made your decision?"


    "Hmm?"


    "The reason why they set this stage and called us is clear. They want to smear the name of the Cavalry across the entire continent. Even if you refuse, they could still make a mess at the event, but I guess they wouldn''t be satisfied with just that."


    At Yuder''s words, Kishiar gave a satisfied smile, resting his chin elegantly on the hand ced on the armrest.


    "So?"


    "I don''t know who they are, but you can probably guess."


    Yuder continued, recalling that Kishiar had said the night before that he had a rough idea of who might be behind this.


    "If you know who the enemy is, you can predict what they''ll do. Why retreat needlessly when they''re practically handing us a golden opportunity? Isn''t it better to bite the bait and use it to our advantage?"


    "Is that so? So you''re suggesting we do just that?"


    "If our Commander isn''t afraid of challenges, that''s what I suggest."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of cherry and a chunk of whipped cream cake disappeared into Yuder''s stomach in no time.


    "Hahaha. Not afraid of challenges, eh?"


    Kishiar broke into a bright smile, tilting his head.


    "You, with your unassuming face, are surprisingly good at saying things that put people in a good mood."


    "It''s just my honest opinion."


    "Only you could manage topliment someone while simultaneously throwing them against the wall."


    Despite his words, Kishiar seemed to be in high spirits.


    "In fact, I already epted those propositions as you suggested. I''ve sent my reply."


    Just as Yuder had thought, Kishiar had already made up his mind.


    "Considering that the Ministry of Internal Affairs was desperately avoiding my contacts till now and suddenly came forward on their own, could anything be better? Someone might have thrown this bait, hoping that our Cavalry would be theughingstock of the continent, but I won''t fall for it, nor will I run away. Even though we''re a new formation and my members are still inexperienced in many ways, that doesn''t mean we''re bound to fail. Don''t you think so?"


    At his confident, slow voice, a light shiver ran down Yuder''s back. Yuder answered with sincerity, looking into Kishiar''s glowing red eyes.


    "Yes."


    "I''m truly d that my assistant and I share the same opinion. It''ll be a hectic period for a while, but let''s seed in a way that will show them. It might even be entertaining to watch."


    Hearing this, Yuder finished thest piece of cake and put his fork down. The sweet aftertaste lingered in his mouth.


    "But who is behind all this? Can you tell me now?"


    "Why don''t you try guessing with your clever mind?"


    "Commander."


    At Yuder''s low calling, Kishiar squinted his eyes in a smile, then opened his mouth.


    "A few days ago, the courtiers of the Crown Prince suddenly burst into the pce. I also heard that a courtier with a red belt was seen there yesterday. It seems like the Crown Prince is very interested in this event."


    His answer seemed toe out of nowhere, but it was more than enough for Yuder to deduce the meaning.


    ''Crown Prince Katchian La Orr.''


    Yuder recalled the face of the young Crown Prince he had briefly met during his recent visit to the Imperial Pce. He already knew who was behind the boy who hid his cold gaze with a painted smile.


    ''Did Duke Diarca get involved?''


    He wondered if it might be due to the Hartan case where Kiolle was involved, but Yuder shook his head. The bound-by-oath Kiolle couldn''t inform anyone in the house. Besides, if they had been meddling in the pce for a few days, it couldn''t have been because of the recent incident.


    "And... do you remember Count Gallon who visited here a few days ago?"


    While Yuder was engrossed in his thoughts, Kishiar threw in another piece of information.


    Count Gallon. Trying to remember where he had heard that name before, Yuder finally recalled who it was after some time.


    ''Ah, the man who hade demanding Kanna''s release.''


    After giving him a good scolding and kicking him out, he hadpletely forgotten about him.


    "Yes, I remember."


    Seeing Yuder''s obvious grimace, Kishiarughed heartily.


    "Well, there''s no need to try to remember him again. Thanks to the rumors about him, a lot of people have be interested in the Cavalry unit. There might be people looking for the members rted to that incident during the festival, but just pretend not to know. The courier from the pce earlier was subtly trying to confirm the truth of the rumor."


    "Ah... Yes. I understand."


    Yuder responded apprehensively, realizing a beat toote that Kishiar''s words were another hint.


    ''So, they just want to see the Cavalry''s power for themselves because of that rumor...''


    Then it made sense why Kishiar was so rxed. No one yet knew how much power the Cavalry held. It was the perfect time to turn the trap they underestimated into an opportunity.


    While Yuder was thinking, Kishiar continued smoothly.


    "So, from today, we''ll reduce overall training by half and separate people for participation in each event. You, Nathan, and the Deputy Commanders of each Division will need to work hard. But you have one more thing you need to do."


    "Are you talking about the investigation of the Red Stone?"


    "There''s that, but there''s one more thing."


    Kishiar nonchntly announced he was adding another task.


    "Did you forget? The request you made before your leave. You asked for the authority rted to the members'' training."


    "Oh..."


    When Yuder nodded, Kishiar handed over a piece of paper with a seal on it, as if he had been waiting for him.


    "I''ve already approved it. Your individual training with Gakane and Kanna was quite impressive. Now that Devran Hartude has returned, isn''t it time to expand that capability to all members?"


    Looking at those confident, red eyes, Yuder found himself speechless.


    ''Well, I had nned to do it anyway...''


    He had done this in his previous life, so doing it twice wouldn''t make a difference. Yuder epted the approval letter and nodded slightly.


    "Understood."


    "Now then..."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Commander. It''s Ever Beck. I''vee to deliver urgent news."


    Kishiar, who had momentarily turned his gaze to Yuder,manded, "Come in." As Ever opened the door and entered, her cheeks were flushed, as if she had run here. Seeing Yuder sitting across from the Commander surprised her, but she quickly regained herposure, approached, and bowed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Just now, Jimmy Ocker''s second gender manifestation has begun. As we prepared, I''ve isted him and came to report."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 112


    The manifestation of Jimmy''s second gender had been a long timeing. There had been signs for days, so it wasn''t surprising. Kishiar seemed to share the sentiment, nodding his head as he opened his mouth to speak.


    "Were there any members affected prior to the istion? Any other anomalies?"


    "Fortunately, the manifestation began while we were discussing training, so other members were not affected. Given the energy I felt alongside the fever from the manifestation, it seems that Jimmy will likely develop into an Alpha like myself. Until the manifestation isplete, I n to have the Alpha members of the Shin Division take turns caring for him in an isted room."


    This was the first time that a member of the Shin Division had manifested a second gender. Despite what must have been a significant surprise, Ever''s response was impressively calm.


    "We gave him a herbal juice with a fever-reducing effect and applied a wet towel, but do you think this response is sufficient?"


    Upon hearing her question, Kishiar, who had been lost in thought, nodded in approval.


    "That should be sufficient for now. You handled the sudden situation very well."


    The corners of Ever''s eyes turned slightly red with pleasure.


    "Thank you. It''s all thanks to your prior instructions. I merely carried them out."


    "The one who suggested making those arrangements is here, so you should thank Yuder."


    "Yuder, you mean?"


    Yuder was taken aback as the conversation suddenly turned towards him. In Ever''s eyes, there was a look of surprise as she turned to look at him.


    "...I merely made a suggestion. The fact that it was clearly defined as a rule andw is all thanks to the Commander. There''s no need for that."


    "Haha, it''s nice to see you both passing around credit."


    ¡®I don''t like it.¡¯ Yuder swallowed the words he couldn''t bring himself to say aloud.


    "Excuse me, Commander. I also have another matter to discuss..."


    Upon finishing her report, Ever trailed off, seemingly aware of Yuder''s presence. She evidently wanted to speak with Kishiar one-on-one. Noticing her hesitation, Yuder quickly rose from his seat to bid his leave.


    "I''ll take my leave then."


    "Do that."


    Kishiar waved with a smile. Unaware of Ever''s slightly trembling eyes as she noticed the heap of empty dishes on the table, Yuder left the residence.


    As he moved towards the lower ground of the building, avoiding the gaze of the other Cavalry members, his mind was filled only with thoughts rted to the news of Jimmy''s manifestation.


    ''It was a good decision to set up regtions regarding second gender manifestation in advance.''


    In his previous life, there had been quite a few incidents among Cavalry members who suddenly manifested their second gender. Just the thought of not having such troubles this time was refreshing.


    ''Come to think of it, wasn''t there not much time left when I manifested in the past?''


    He couldn''t remember the exact timing, but he was d it wasn''t precisely the same as before, since he couldn''t be sure if the timing of manifestation would be the same this time.


    ''Wasn''t there a time in the past when awakeners facing a second gender manifestation influenced those with potential around them, leading to a chain of manifestations?''


    Those about to, or just after, manifesting a second gender often emitted a unique energy that could be felt with the senses, even if it wasn''t visible.


    In the case of Jimmy, he had only experienced slight fevers, but it never hurt to be cautious in case of an unknown urrence. Yuder contemted spreading the word in advance in case his power erupted suddenly.


    ''With the rules in ce and those around me on guard, I''ll be prepared even if my powers erupt abruptly like before. Jimmy''s precedent would mean there will be less surprise.''


    This time, absolutely, he would prevent any situation where he was alone with Alpha before his powers erupted. Clenching his fist lightly, Yuder made a firm resolution.


    ¡ª---


    As Kishiar had mentioned, the Red Stone was stored in a spacious room set up beneath the Cavalry building. When he knocked on the entrance that appeared to be nothing more than an ordinary warehouse, a small hole just wide enough for a pair of eyes to peek through opened in no time.


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    Despite hisck of self-introduction, the person inside recognized Yuder immediately and opened the door for her.


    "I''ve been looking forward to seeing you again... Uh, yes, my name. You remember it, right?"


    "Of course. You''re Alik Pelgin."


    Upon Yuder''s sinct answer, Alik Pelgin, the apprentice of the old mage, smiled brightly.


    "That''s right. I''m relieved. I thought you might have forgotten me, as our first encounter was so brief... Just like the first time we met...."


    Seeing his eyes cloud over as if recalling something, it seemed the incident of Yuder forgetting the name of Kiolle da Diarca at their first meeting was deeply imprinted in his mind. Yuder turned his gaze towards the expansive space behind the mage, rather than responding.


    Other than massive pirs ced here and there to support the building, the ce waspletely empty.


    However, a transparent box was visible on a table far away, and a hefty aura was barely leaking out from that direction, making his fingertips tingle slightly. It seemed that the Red Stone was stored there.


    "Is the stone currently in that box?"


    "Ah, yes. As expected, you spotted it right away. Follow me. I''ll show you."


    Yuder started walking behind Alik. As the distance shortened, he could feel the energy emitted by the Red Stone intensifying through his skin.


    Yet, strangely, Yuder noticed that the energy didn''t seem as provocative and heavy as before.


    ''What is this?''


    "Do you see those magic stones on the ceiling?"


    Alik opened his mouth as if noticing Yuder''s puzzled expression.


    "The energy emanating from the Red Stone was so strong that as soon as my master and I arrived here, we had to first create a barrier. We spent dozens of precious stones to build a sevenyer barrier, which was just barely enough to weaken it to this level. My master still seems to think further reinforcement is needed. How do you feel? Is the air breathable?"


    Only then did Yuder notice the magic stones stuck all around the high ceiling. Upon closer inspection, he could make outplicated magic circles drawn faintly.


    "...Yes. It''s much better."


    "Miss Kanna also said the same. I''m d it seems to be effective."


    Alik grinned, looking rather proud, but Yuder didn''t return the smile.


    "By the way... Where did Master Yulman go?"


    "Master had briefly gone up to our quarters. He''ll be back soon. Ah, wait a moment. Please, stop there."


    Alik interrupted, abruptly blocking Yuder''s path.


    "We''ve set up a camp here. From here, it just looks like an empty space, but if we do this... Ha ha."


    As Alikplicatedly twirled and waved his hand, the once empty space started to blur and the scenery changed. The distant Red Stone remained in view, but suddenly before Yuder appeared two sleeping bags that hadn''t been there before, a table, three chairs, and a small magic stone stove burning brightly.


    "Master couldn''t be bothered to go back to the quarters, so he left these here."


    "Shouldn''t we inform the Commander and move proper furniture here?"


    Alik scratched his head at Yuder''s serious question.


    "No, no, it''s alright. This is more than enough for us. Master dislikesplicated things, and he''s ustomed to living this way while conducting research... Ha ha..."


    A subtle hint of struggle was noticeable on Alik''sughing face, as if he was a disciple catering to a demanding master.


    "Actually, even though we''ve set up camp here, I can''t proceed further without Master. When Master arrives, would you like to observe more closely with us? Or..."


    "Stay here. I''ll go take a look alone."


    What was important wasn''t to observe the stone, but to understand how much the mages had deciphered from the stone and what kind of investigation they were going to conduct.


    Leaving Alik behind, Yuder began to stride towards the Red Stone. Thanks to the magic stones set up, he could approach much closer than before.


    The Red Stone, delicately ced on a cushion inside a transparent box, hadn''t changed since hest saw it. However, it seemed like the old mage had attempted to set up something as several magic stones were scattered around the box.


    ''It seems there hasn''t been much progress yet.''


    "Oh, our guest has arrived."


    Yuder, who had been observing the stone, turned his head at the voice behind him. The elder magician of the Pearl Tower, Thais Yulman, greeted him with a smiling face.


    "Sir Yuder. It''s been a while."


    "It has indeed, Yulman. Just call me Yuder."


    In previous meetings, Kishiar had been present, and so formal titles were used. But now, as they would be seeing each other more frequently, there was no need for such formality. The old mage readily epted Yuder''s suggestion.


    "Right."


    The old mage, sporting a splendid white beard, was wearing an ordinary grey robe unlike what you''d expect from an elder of the Pearl Tower, but his eyes twinkled with youthful vigor. He was a stark contrast to his disciple, who seemed half weary.


    "Did youe to see the stone?"


    "No, I wanted to hear about the progress of the investigation."


    "Ah, I see."


    Thais Yulman nodded, looking back at the Red Stone and wrinkling the bridge of his nose slightly.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 113


    "Well, as you can see, it''s still nothing impressive," the old master remarked, "We''ve set up a defensive formation, barely enough to inspect the situation. It seems we''ll need at least another day to establish a proper one. If only my apprentice had created the formation a bit quicker, we could''ve progressed further by now. Tsk."


    "Master, do you wish to kill me? There are only a few people across the continent who can finish a defensive formation faster than I!" Alik cried out in a gloomy tone from afar. But neither Thais nor Yuder paid much attention to his words.


    "I see. I heard you''ve had some conversation with Kanna."


    "Oh, that young woman with astounding abilities."


    A delighted smile spread across Thais''s face.


    "She was very enthusiastic and friendly. Thanks to the stories shared by Kanna, I was able to contemte on how to approach the Red Stone."


    Of course, nothing was definitively decided yet, Thais added. Yet, to Yuder, his words sounded like great news.


    "Is that so?"


    "Indeed. Care to listen?"


    Yuder followed Thais back to the spot with chairs and a table, where Alik had already prepared a pot of tea.


    "Have some. It''s tea made from flowers I personally harvested and dried."


    "You''ve plucked it from the garden behind the Pearl Tower, haven''t you? As they''re grown by the mages for research, they may at least have the best effect in boosting energy, if nothing else."


    The flower, floating on the hot water, seemed almost alive. He didn''t know about the effects, but the extraordinarily fresh and cool scent washed away the lingering sweetness of the cake he had at Kishiar''s quarters.


    "How is it? Isn''t the fragrance pleasant?"


    "Yes, it''s delightful."


    Hearing Yuder''s response, Thais twirled his swollen fingers around the invisible tea cup and continued.


    "Pouring hot water over dried flowers to experience such vivacity and intense aroma again, it''s truly a marvel."


    "..."


    "Each time I see this, I''m reminded of the immense potential and power dormant within a tiny, withered flower. That''s why I adore this tea. The effects of this tea, which I first researched 54 years ago....."


    He had promised to discuss how to approach the Red Stone, but the old mage began a new tale.


    "My research on the origin of magic, which started there....."


    Alik, too, was at a loss when the idle talk, starting from the tea, eventually led to the historical research of Thais Yulman. Despite the irritating situation, Yuder didn''t rush him. Seeing Yuder listening to his words patiently, without any change in expression, a faint smile shed across Thais Yulman''s face, only to disappear shortly.


    "Oh dear, I apologize. I got carried away with a different topic instead of getting to the main point. Weren''t you bored?"


    "Not at all."


    Sitting quietly in front of someone who only talked about his interests was not a difficult task for Yuder, who had been dragged to various meetings in his previous life that didn''t suit his personality.


    ''And besides, Thais Yulman does not seem to be sharing these stories for no reason.''


    "Truthfully, I had a specific reason for telling these stories."


    ''Just as I thought.''


    Yuder felt a sense of vindication, taking another sip from his cup of tea.


    "You guys were the ones who retrieved the Red Stone, and I''m sure you''re already aware, but contrary to its exterior, the stone is brimming with dormant power, isn''t it? I thought maybe we could apply the method used in making this flower tea to ess that power."


    ess the stone in the same way as making tea? Yuder looked at hispanion''s face for a moment before responding.


    "Do you n on pouring some water on it?"


    "Ha ha ha. Close, but not quite water."


    At Yuder''s words, Thais chuckled as though amused, stroking his beard as he continued the conversation.


    "When I asked Kanna, she mentioned... if an Awakener''s power like you guys touches the stone, it triggers an explosion, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Yuder quickly realized what the old mage was thinking.


    "Do you n on forcibly triggering all the remaining power within the Red Stone to erupt and discharge?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s dangerous."


    The response didn''t need a second thought.


    "The power of the stone is of a different dimension than any other power we''ve encountered so far. A mere touch can have lethal consequences. And what do you n to do with the released power?"


    Yuder himself had suffered damage from identally touching the power of the Red Stone, so there was no need to borate on its lethal danger.


    "Didn''t I just mention that the area I''ve been consistently studying for a long time has to do with the origin and essence of magic?"


    "The power of magic and the Red Stone arepletely different."


    "But what if they''re not so different?"


    Thais responded leisurely, shing a smile.


    "Look here, Yuder. Our magic-created barrier is firmly blocking the power of the Red Stone, right? That means, although the two powers might differ, they can influence each other. If we can block it, theoretically, it should be possible to confine the discharged power."


    Yuder furrowed his brow, momentarily at a loss for words. It was true that the sevenyer barrier he and his disciple had cast was currently blocking the energy emitted by the Red Stone. However, naturally emitted energy and exploding energy couldn''t possibly be the same.


    "Even if that''s true... If multipleyers only manage to block this much, it''s impossible to stop the exploding power. Let alone confining it, I can''t even imagine it."


    "I think it would be possible to confine the discharged power within a certain space if we significantly reinforce the barrier we have now. After that, we would need to transfer it using a medium."


    "Transfer it?"


    "Yes. Like a magic tool. Yuder, have you heard about magic tools?"


    As Yuder nodded, Thais continued, as if he had expected as much.


    "The principle of making a magic tool is to preserve the form of magic power at the moment of its manifestation using a medium. How well it can be confined depends on the quality of the medium and the skill of the mage making the tool, but the principle itself is simple. That''s what I want to try."


    If making magic tools was as simple as Thais suggested, the mages who knew how to create them wouldn''t be treated as such rarities. However, Thais was talking about it as if it was an easy task.


    "You make it sound so simple."


    "In a sense, it might be easier than creating a magic tool, since we''re trying to contain just the pure energy filling a space, not preserving a specific form of magic energy."


    His exnation wasplicated, but frankly, it was a rather intriguing proposition. If, as Thais had suggested, they could separate the energy from the Red Stone, they could possess the Stone and its energy separately.


    The Stone, devoid of energy, would no longer be dangerous, and they could have Kanna examine it. If they had the mages investigate the energy stored in a medium, it couldn''t be better.


    When he thought that far, Yuder suddenly remembered something and froze with a stiff expression.


    ''...Wait. How was it in my previous life?''


    In his previous life, the Red Stone that headed to the Pearl Tower had lost its power afterward and returned as the ''World Sphere''. Yuder had long been puzzled about where the power that the World Sphere originally had went, but due to the copse of the Pearl Tower and the loss of all relevant personnel and information, he couldn''t find the answer until his death.


    The one who examined the Red Stone headed for the Pearl Tower in his previous life was likely Thais Yulman, just like now. In that case, he must have thought of the same solution back then.


    ''And... it must have been sessful. Otherwise, the World Sphere that returned couldn''t have been such an empty shell. If he had seeded in separating the Red Stone and the energy inside it, where did the separated energy go? Who used it, and for what purpose? Keilusa La Orr died before the World Sphere returned... How about Kishiar? Did he retire before the World Sphere returned? Did Emperor Katchian know about it?''


    ¡®Or perhaps, the Pearl Tower side may have hidden the separated energy, or it might have been lost¡­¡¯ Trying to recall faint memories, he got a headache.


    Yuder felt a chill down his spine and gritted his teeth. Seeing him suddenly stop talking and be cold, Thais Yulman tilted his head as if he found it strange.


    "Does my idea seem that reckless to you? Your expression doesn''t look good."


    "...No."


    Right. What did it matter what happened in the past? The Red Stone and Thais Yulman were both here now, so all they had to do was find new answers.


    ''Anyway, one thing I can be sure of. I don''t have to worry about Thais Yulman''s hypothesis failing.''


    Regaining hisposure, Yuder spoke.


    "Your words certainly seem reasonable, Yulman. But even if we can separate and contain the power... Do we have a medium that can contain such immense power?"


    Seeing that his sudden change in mood was due to the matter of the medium, Thais didn''t question it further.


    "We''ll have to test that from now on. I''ll tell you a few things that are known as the strongest mediums. It would be great if you could tell the Duke about this. He should be able to help with that, shouldn''t he?"


    "Understood. What are they?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 114


    "A piece of the ancient dragon''s heart, the dust of an ancient fairy, top-grade Eucalractium."


    Yuder didn''t know much about theponents of magic tools or the like, but he did know that the three ingredients Thais mentioned were all incredibly rare and valuable. Given the rarity of these items, it was reasonable that Thais couldn''t procure them on his own and had to request help from Kishiar.


    "Are those the only three items?"


    "For now, yes."


    "Understood. I''ll pass this onto the Commander. Also, you might need magic stones for setting up the defensive formation. I''ll mention that as well."


    At Yuder''s words, Thais''s pupil, Alik, wore an expression of gratitude.


    "Oh, thank you for considering that too. The truth is, we were running low on magic stones."


    "If you find anythingcking, please let either me or Kanna know. Ah, was there any contact from the Pearl Tower?"


    "We''re fine. They still think we''re in the Imperial Pce. Even if they find out we''re here, given the Master''s character, it won''t be a major issue..."


    "Ahem, Alik. You''re unusually talkative today."


    At his Master''s pointed words, Alik stiffened his shoulders.


    ''So, that means the other mages from the Pearl Tower are not as interested in the study of the Red Stones as Thais Yulman.''


    It was fortunate. Emperor Keilusa had given them only a month to investigate the Red Stones, and several days had already passed. There was no time to dy. Any potential distractions had to bepletely ruled out.


    ''Still... I must ensure their safety.''


    Yuder decided he needed to caution them about the dangers of the stone through Kanna as well, to prevent any idents from mages mishandling the Red Stone. With this thought, he exited the underground.


    ¡ª---


    Of the seven walls existing in the capital, the 1st and 2nd walls were the territory of the Imperial Pce. As such, the area essible to ordinary people truly started from the 3rd wall. However, even prestigious noble families often resided beyond the 4th wall. Entering within the 3rd wall was not an easy task.


    Of course, the main house of the Apeto Dukedom, one of the most traditional and prestigious families maintained from the beginning of the empire, was naturally located within the 3rd wall.


    Among all the beautiful buildings erected within the 3rd wall, it was the most sacred and graceful. However, that day, it was filled with a precarious atmosphere, as if one was treading on thin ice.


    The reason was simple. Lenore Shand Apeto, the second son known for his exceptionally cold nature, was in a very foul mood.


    "There''s no one at the stronghold, not even any trace of any left behind object or sign... Did they think that I would grant them more time because of such a shoddy report?"


    "Of course not, sir."


    The servant knelt before Lenore, shivering in fear. He didn''t need to look up to feel the icy anger pouring down from above.


    Unlike the first son, Aishes, who, bearing the title of heir, didn''t need to concern himself with trivial matters, the second son, Lenore, handled many practical affairs. If he wanted to increase his chances, even by a small margin, of surpassing Aishes in the Duke of Apeto''s eyes, his only way was to produce good results in his tasks without making mistakes.


    Hence, Lenore had been most focused on supporting ''research'' rted to the Awakeners these days. Since the First Prince didn''t express much interest in this field, Lenore saw it as an excellent opportunity to yield results.


    For research, the consistent supply of Awakeners to be used as subjects was of utmost importance, and the Eastern base, which had done this job mostpetently until now, had suddenly lost contact a few days ago. Lenore sent nearby subordinates to investigate, but the only reports that returned conveyed meaningless information: the base was already emptied out, with no clue as to where its inhabitants had gone.


    There were only two pieces of information that could be obtained for him. One, the oath of the Eastern base''s Warden kept at the headquarters had been stained in red, indicating he had failed to keep the ''secret'' and had likely died. And the other, an unfathomable rumor that a gigantic column of fire had suddenly risen and disappeared around the time the contact with the Eastern base was cut off.


    ''Fire. Thest report from the Eastern base said they had captured an Awakener from the Cavalry. His ability was fire, if I remember correctly.''


    There were many things Lenore had wished to investigate upon bringing the Cavalry''s Awakener here, but everything had gone into disarray with the disappearance of the base itself. Considering that Duke Peletta, the Cavalry Commander, had been silent up till now, it seemed doubtful whether the Eastern base had really captured a member of the Cavalry.


    The fact that secrets about the ongoing research at Apeto had been leaked was nothing short of an emergency. There must have been a colossal incident there, and yet it was unbelievable that nothing remained at the scene.


    Even more disturbing was the fact that, ording to the reports, some time had passed since the site was thoroughly cleaned up, but no suspicious movements had been felt around Apeto family.


    ''If only someone who caused this mess had threatened us, it would''ve been easier to deal with.''


    The fact that Lenore couldn''t identify who leaked the secret was extremely unsettling. If Duke Apeto found out about this, not only would he immediately take back all the tasks he had entrusted to Lenore, but he would also send Lenore far away without hesitation.


    "The fact that everything disappeared without a trace means that either the others there nned to kill the Warden and run away, or they were caught somewhere without even having time to escape. What about the possibility that the Diarca family noticed something and took action?"


    The Diarca family was the most likely suspect for causing this incident. The East was originally their territory, and if they found an intruder, they would have certainly not let them live. It wouldn''t be surprising if they figured out that Apeto was involved in the process.


    ''But if that was the case, they wouldn''t have remained silent till now. If they had that good information, they would either show signs of starting research like us, or give us some hint.''


    "The possibility is indeed... usible."


    The servant, who had no clue about Lenore''s thoughts, simply stammered and wrung his hands.


    "The investigators said that the youngest prince of the Diarca family happened to be training the knight squad nearby a few days ago. Then, is there not a possibility that our people came across them during their training?"


    "If you''re talking about Diarca''s youngest, do you mean Kiolle da Diarca?"


    Upon mentioning Kiolle''s name, Lenore''s expression scrunched up, failing to conceal his disdain.


    "Of all people, that fool who thinks he became an Imperial Knight because of his superior skills is not very capable. If he were smart enough to carry out such a bold action without leaving a trace, he would have already earned at least one favor from the Diarca family."


    "I apologize if my inadequacies upset your mood, sir."


    Immediately, the servant prostrated himself on the ground, his forehead pressing against the floor.


    "Enough. Any other peculiarities?"


    "..."


    "Speak up, anything will do. If you can''t prove your worth here, there will be no future for you."


    At the chilling threat, the servant trembled and desperately tried to recall the information he''d exchanged while in contact with the Eastern base. He was so terrified that everything he knew seemed to disappear from his mind, but with great effort, a small piece of information popped up.


    "The, the people at the Eastern base said they had a few coborators in the nearby vige. Wouldn''t we be able to obtain information rted to the incident if we find those coborators?"


    "Coborators."


    The Apeto family''s ''bases'' scattered across the continent did a lot of work, but their most important task was to undermine the powers that followed other aristocratic families. One of the most effective methods was to recruit dissatisfied young nobles, with issues of session or inheritance, as coborators.


    "I wonder how much they really know... but alright. It''s better than not trying. Along with monitoring the movements of the Diarca family, find and investigate these coborators, then report back."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lenore rose from his seat and headed towards the annex behind the main mansion. The annex had a prison in the basement, and it felt strange to see priests in white robes moving around amidst the horrifying scene where groans of pain echoed.


    Among the priests, one with the most luxurious holy symbol ne around his neck turned to Lenore and greeted him immediately.


    "Wee, second young master."


    "How is the research going, uncle?"


    The middle-aged priest referred to as ''uncle'' by Lenore was Beltrail Shand Apeto, one of the illegitimate siblings of the current Duke of Apeto. He had an uncanny resemnce to the duke, suggesting undeniable kinship. Beltrail had joined the Sun God temple at a young age and had risen to the position of one of the twelve senior priests, directly under the Pope.


    Outwardly, he seemed utterly incorruptible, but the inner contents didn''t align with his appearance. The priest smiled gently and patted Lenore''s shoulder.


    "As always. We are simply observing the will of God."


    God''s will. Amid the chorus of agonized groans, it was an eerily absurd phrase to hear, but no one challenged him on it.


    "None of the ones you sentst time who had children survived. It seems certain that there are moreplicated conditions necessary for them to reproduce than simply waiting for their mating season."


    "Is that so? How is the n to observe their changesing along?"


    At Lenore''s question, Beltrail shook his head.


    "It seems we need to gather more Awakeners who originally had power. Wouldn''t the be differences between an Awakener Priest and an Awakener Mage? It would be best if we could find an Awakener Knight who can use aura, but that might be quite challenging."


    The news was negative; they still hadn''t obtained clear results. But Lenore couldn''t be angry at his uncle, so he simply let out a long sigh.


    ''It''s been over a year since we started this research, and we still haven''t achieved any significant results. If Aishes knew about this, he would double over withughter.''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on <strong>novelupdates. </strong>Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 115


    The First Prince Aishes had long since washed his hands of the research, arguing that it would yield no useful information. In contrast, Lenore invested heavily in this study. It was a research that he started with faith in the power of his uncle, who had been studying the Awakeners ever since they first appeared.


    If through this research he could find a clue to resolve the blood-rted issue that had been guing his family for so long, or even discover information that could serve as a weakness for the Duke of Peletta, who had been annoying everyone since his awakening, Aishes'' position as the sessor would be shaken in an instant.


    Lenore had no doubt that he would be a far superior sessor than a frail Aishes who arrogantly relied solely on being born first.


    However, the research had been fruitless for over a year, and to add insult to injury, the Warden of the Eastern base, who had been supplying the Awakeners, had died. As if that wasn''t enough, the entire base had disappeared without a trace. The more he thought about it, the more of a headache it was. The Warden had been a goodmunicator, and Lenore had taken a liking to him.


    "Have you seen my father? Did... did he say anything?" Lenore asked.


    Beltrail shook his head at Lenore''s question.


    "I saw him a little while ago, but he said there''s no need to report if there''s no progress."


    It was a rather bad sign that the Duke, who had been interested and even provided a ce when Lenore first proposed this research a year ago, said that. Lenore looked around with a forced smile.


    "I see. Well, father is busy these days, so it can''t be helped. I will see if I can bring more Awakeners, either Knights or Mages, for uncle."


    "How did the situation with the Awakener from the Cavalry you mentionedst time turn out?" Beltrail asked, as if he suddenly remembered.


    Feeling as if his sore spot had been prodded again, Lenore hid his irritation behind a forced smile and shook his head.


    "Well... there seems to have been some misunderstanding. It''s not like an Awakener from the Cavalry can be easily captured."


    "I see. That''s unfortunate."


    Genuine disappointment crossed Beltrail''s eyes. It was an unusual expression for someone who always maintained a gentle demeanor.


    "It seems you had quite high hopes. I''m sorry for not meeting your expectations."


    "Duke Peletta is one of the first Awakeners and the first confirmed second gender. I thought those handpicked by him must be special in some way. Please bring them if you ever get a chance."


    Lenore knew that Kishiar La Orr was one of the early Awakeners, but he had never heard of thetter part. Watching his uncle''s research over the past year, he had thought he understood the Awakeners and the second gender quite well. Unable to hide his surprise, he responded.


    "Is that so? I wasn''t aware that Duke Peletta had manifested a second gender."


    "It was almost simultaneous with his awakening, as far as I understand. That''s what the Temple of the Sun God confirmed. Well, isn''t it only natural?"


    Natural. Lenore instantly understood what that meant.


    "I see. An Imperial family member worthy of the title of Duke... Then, what gender is the Duke of Peletta?"


    "What do you think?"


    Beltreil asked with a smile, clearly enjoying himself.


    "I''m not sure. Didn''t uncle say it''s difficult to distinguish just by appearance? But I would prefer it if it were the Omega."


    "Why is that?"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if God granted at least the mercy of nurturing an imperial heir directly to someone who is destined not to have children? Especially considering how blessed he is."


    Thement was filled with unmistakable sarcasm. And yet, hearing a remark that could get him dragged away for insulting an Imperial family member, Beltreil did nothing but smile softly, not rebuking his nephew.


    "Unfortunately, he is an Alpha."


    "I see. That''s a shame."


    Lenore replied indifferently in a voice that was not sorry at all, then turned away.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave now. If you need anything, please send a message through the servant at any time."


    "Understood. May the Light''s blessing be with you."


    Emerging from the underground dungeon, Lenore began to walk toward the main mansion through the corridor. Several servants followed him politely. However, before hepletely left the annex, a sound of something breaking along with a beast-like roar echoed from somewhere.


    "What was that sound?"


    One of the servants hurriedly ran off at the question asked by the second prince, who had stopped walking with an unpleasant expression. He returned shortly and reported the identity of the sound they had just heard.


    "It''s said to be that Awakener brat you ordered to be imprisonedst time. He''s still not behaving, so he''s still being confined, but as soon as he regains consciousness, he causes such a ruckus."


    "You mean the one I had imprisonedst time... are you talking about that brat who was Revlin''s escort?"


    "Yes, that''s right. He''s reportedly screaming to see Prince Revlin again."


    "It''s surprising that the ignorant fool is still alive."


    To be honest, Lenore had forgotten until just now that he had given such an order. However, as he heard the servant''s story, the unpleasant feeling he had felt at that time came back to him.


    "Prince Revlines every day to beg not to harm him, so we can''t even flog him. We''re just drugging his food to keep him quiet."


    "Revlin? But why wasn''t I informed?"


    "I apologize! ..."


    As Lenore furrowed his brow, the servants all flinched in fear and bowed deeply. For them, meeting the gaze of the second prince when he was in a bad mood meant death.


    ''What a bunch of idiots. They''re all useless.''


    Lenore looked down at the back of the servants'' heads and imagined stabbing them all to death. If he did that, no one would say a word. Such things had happened plenty of times before.


    But he refrained because he still remembered how Aishes had reported him to the duke when he had killed a few servantsst time, and he had been reprimanded. It was not good to give more reasons in a situation where his brutality was already regarded as his weakness.


    "Never mind. If Revlin had forced me not to tell, then you couldn''t help it. But you must not forget that I am your master."


    The servants trembled in uncertainty at Lenore''s cold voice. Lenore turned his head towards the inside of the annex where the beastly screams had subsided.


    "The one we''ve locked up¡­ Right. Starve him for a week, not even a drop of water, and if he still doesn''t quiet down, send him to the dungeon. Inform my uncle he can use him however he pleases."


    "Understood."


    "Also, Revlin Shand Apeto is to be prohibited from approaching this annex. He disregards the dignity of the Apeto, ys with the likes of hired hands, and tantly ignores my orders, showing no fear. If he disobeys again, bring it directly to me."


    Having said that, Lenore exited the annex without a backward nce. The servants straightened their bent backs and exchanged terror-filled nces a good while after he''d disappeared.


    "...That''s what he said, sir. Therefore, you must nevere here. If he finds out, we will all die."


    "What?"


    Not long after, a small shadow that tried to sneak in through the back door of the annex was stopped by a servant''s hand. The figure, his face hidden by arge hat attached to his cloak, was none other than Revlin Shand Apeto, the youngest of Duke Apeto and the younger brother of Lenore Shand Apeto.


    "That''s nonsense. You know, Phil. If I don''t go, he will truly die."


    "You really can''t, sir. Don''t you know the temper of Second Prince?"


    After a few rounds of squabble, the white hand removed the hat from his face. He was a doll-like pretty boy that attracted attention at first nce.


    Seeing the golden eyes soaked with tears and anger under the disheveled red hair, the old servant who blocked Revlin sighed. But still, he couldn''t let him in. For the sake of the young prince, for his own life, this was the best choice.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    "Damn."


    Revlin, spitting out a curse unfitting of his pretty face, cast his gaze to the ground. The thought of what could be happening underneath this ground sent shivers down his spine.


    "Okay, I won''t go in. Was there any other news? If Lenore was here, he surely must have had a talk with uncle."


    "Nothing in particr. Ah, but¡­"


    The old servant, who followed Lenore to the dungeon, scratched his face as he racked his memory.


    "The two of them were talking about Duke Peletta."


    "Duke Peletta? Did they discuss the Cavalry?"


    Revlin hastily raised his voice to ask.


    "Yes, I believe I heard such a name. They tried to bring someone from there but failed, and they were saying it''s a shame."


    Revlin''s expression sunk into thought for a moment before he nodded, handing the servant a gold coin.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 116


    "Right. Thanks for telling me. Take this."


    "Oh, you shouldn''t have...."


    "It''s not just a handout. You have to hide it well so that he doesn''t notice."


    "That won''t be as easy as you think, sir."


    Even as the servant spoke those words, he didn''t refuse the money. Revlin gazed upwards at a window in a room on the third floor of the annex, the lightpletely concealed by thick curtains, and murmured a name under his breath.


    "....Nion."


    His lips quivered merely at uttering the name. The boy let out a long breath, clenching his fists tightly.


    "The Harvest Festival will start soon. When it does, I''ll be free from my close guard. I''ll be able to move without his watchful eyes... Just hold on a little longer..."


    "Sir, you must leave now. The shift change is about to end and someone wille."


    Turning around, the old servant gestured sternly. Revlin flipped his hat back on and quickly turned away. The area behind the annex became silent as if nobody had ever been there.


    ¡ª---


    The first event of the Harvest Festival, always held in the capital, was the ''Grand Parade''.


    The Grand Parade was a massive procession circling the entire capital, involving the Imperial Knights, Imperial Mages, specially selected Elite Imperial Troops, and renowned Knightly Orders from various regions, along with other famous figures from across the continent.


    To be able to participate in the parade, an event that brought together thergest crowds and was eagerly anticipated, was a great honor that could be boasted of for generations.


    This year, the news that the Cavalry led by the specially invited Duke Kishiar La Orr of Pelleta would participate in the parade had surprised many, and depending on their interests, some were hoping for the Cavalry''s sess and others for its failure.


    "I can''t believe... I''m here to participate in the parade."


    Yuder looked at Kanna, who was mumbling next to him. She stood proudly at the front of about ten members of the Cavalry. Despite her band being slightly skewed, indicating her position as the Deputy Commander, she seemed oblivious to it, appearing half-dazed.


    "I''m nervous. Despite all the practice, I feel like my hands and feet are shaking now that I''m really here. What if I fall while walking? What if I make a mistake and the Cavalry bes aughing stock...."


    "Don''t worry. Have you forgotten?"


    Yuder nonchntly spoke as he straightened her band.


    "The moment we start walking, we will create a wind barrier so that even if we try to fall, we won''t be able to."


    "Ah, right. I... I forgot."


    Kanna nodded endlessly, her mouth gaping as if she had just remembered.


    Kanna wasn''t the only member who was worried about falling during the parade. Therefore, Kishiar and Yuder decided to call in a member of the Sul Division with wind power, who has a particrly calm personality, to wrap the members'' legs in wind throughout the parade.


    In truth, Kishiar had some doubts about the effectiveness of this, but Yuder''s past experiences assured him that the method had certainly worked.


    ''It''s a win if it doesn''t get worse.'' Wind, for instance, may not be practically helpful, but the stability that it offers can soothe the members'' hearts. It was all about keeping a calm mind.


    ''This was a method I used when I first became the Commander in my previous life... Well, it worked well back then.''


    However, the difference was that back then, Yuder was the one who used the wind, and this time, it wasn''t. All Yuder hoped for was that the member who decided to use the power of the wind would do their job properly.


    "Yuder, Kanna!"


    Just as he was gently patting the slightly calmed down Kanna''s back, a bright voice came from behind him. A bit behind the main row where the Shin Division had gathered, standing right next to the other members, was Jimmy, his eyes sparkling with a smile.


    "You''re really, really cool today!"


    Jimmy, who had manifested his second gender, stood up, dusting himself off, on the third day. The boy who hadpleted his manifestation was now a perfect Alpha. Although many were worried about his manifestation at such a young age, Jimmy rather enjoyed it.


    In the few days of preparing for the Harvest Festival, Yuder, who was so busy that he couldn''t even get proper sleep, felt like he was finally seeing Jimmy''s face properly today.


    ''Somehow... it doesn''t feel like it''s just me. Hasn''t he grown a bit in the meantime? Hasn''t his uniform sleeve gotten a bit short? When we get back, I''ll have to get it mended right away.''


    In preparation for today''s march, all members had dressed up smartly in their ck uniforms. Those who had requested personal weapons all had new weapons bestowed in the name of Kishiar. The members, freed from the predicament of having to carry worn-out training weapons, had faces full of excitement and tension.


    Yuder, seeing the beautiful high-quality scabbard hanging around Jimmy''s waist, gave a faint smile. In fact, a very simr sword was hanging around Yuder''s own waist. It had been personally bestowed upon him by Kishiar the night before.


    However, unlike the other members'' swords made of well-refined high-grade iron, Yuder''s was a little special. That''s because it was a sword made from Eucalractium, one of the materials that Thais Yulman, the Elder Mage of the Pearl Tower, had requested from Kishiar a while ago, to use as a medium to contain the power of the Red Stone.


    Eucalractium, a rare mineral asionally discovered in unexpected ces, was simr to iron but became iparably hard when refined. Its ability to ept magic power was also excellent, so it was often used as a material for magic tools rather than swords. Nevertheless, it was clear that it was one of the best materials for making swords.


    ¡°There''s no need to give me such a good sword.¡±


    ¡°As long as it doesn''t look any different from what the other members got, it''s fine. The average person wouldn''t recognize it. Surely, you don''t expect my assistant to carry a training sword even during the parade, do you?¡±


    Yuder received the sword from Kishiar with a mix of emotions. On the inside of the scabbard, painted ck to avoid drawing the enemy''s attention, was an ancientnguage drawn beautifully in white, blessing and wishing for martial luck. As Yuder stared at it, Kishiar opened his mouth with a soft smile.


    ¡°Do you see the empty slot inside the scabbard?¡±


    ¡°Ah... yes.¡±


    Just as he said, there was a strange groove at the very bottom of the white motif that could be felt when touched by a finger.


    ¡°Where''s the gemstone I detached from the divine sword before?¡±


    ¡°It''s here as well.¡±


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed slightly at the sight of Yuder pulling out a red gemstone from the pocket of his uniform. His demeanor seemed to imply that he expected this.


    ¡°What are you going to do if you drop it while carrying it around like that?¡±


    ¡°I had no other way but to keep it by my side at all times. I have yet to lose it, isn''t that okay?¡±


    ¡°It''s not okay. That''s why I ordered to make a slot in the scabbard so that you can fit it in. Now, attach it.¡±


    Only then did Yuder realize what role the groove inside the scabbard was intended to y, and he was surprised. When he carefully inserted the red gemstone, it fit perfectly, as if it was made for it from the beginning.


    ¡°Now it''splete.¡±


    Indeed, the existence of the red gemstone meant Yuder''s sword was fullypleted. Although the gemstone was ced where it would not be noticeable unless one paid close attention, Yuder was satisfied with it. He preferred it this way, as being too conspicuous could cause dissatisfaction among the other members.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You''ve been reducing your sleep for days, running around preparing for the festival. To be honest, I wanted to give you something better, but that was the best I could do on short notice.¡±


    ¡°This is more than enough.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would say that.¡±


    Kishiar sighed, shaking his head slightly, and smiled.


    ¡°...¡±


    Yuder, who was absentmindedly fiddling with the sword hilt while reminiscing about what had happenedst night, nced at Kishiar, who was chatting with the Imperial Knight Commander and the Chief Imperial Mage up ahead.


    Wearing white gloves embroidered with gold thread and a wless golden hair stylishly swept back to reveal a smooth forehead, he looked as if he were born for this day.


    His tall stature stood out from a distance, and he wore a dazzling white uniform brighter than ever. Just watching him gave one a dizzying sensation. Indeed, many people were sneaking nces at Kishiar and losing their wits.


    He was as beautiful as he appeared, but like Yuder, he had hardly slept and had been preparing for today. While his fatigue didn''t show like it did under Yuder''s eyes, he must have been quite tired.


    ¡°Yuder, Kanna. You''re here.¡±


    ¡°Gakane.¡±


    Just then, another tall young man entered Yuder''s field of vision, obscuring Kishiar. Gakane, looking neater than usual with his red hair tied back with a ck silk ribbon, had a brilliant aura about him, reminiscent of a prince from an old tale.


    ¡°Wow, Gakane. You look like a real noble lord now.¡±


    As Kanna openly admired his appearance, Gakane, who was indeed from a distinguished family of nobility since birth, gave a perplexed smile and scratched his head.


    ¡°Ha-ha. Is that apliment?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    At Kanna''s yful words, Gakane, smiling, turned to Yuder. His gaze drifted momentarily toward Yuder''s hand, covered by a ck glove, then quickly returned as if nothing happened.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 117


    "Yuder, you worked hard untiltest night, didn''t you? How are you feeling? You look a bit tired."


    "I''m fine."


    "Is that a new sword you have? Quite impressive. The red string tied to the handle, did the Commander give it to you?"


    In fact, Yuder had tied a red string, which Enon had given him, to the sword handle before leaving that morning. If he wanted to keep Enon''s advice to always carry it, tying it there seemed the best way. It was a relief that it matched well without seeming out of ce, ording to Gakane''s words.


    "The sword, yes, I got it... The string is mine."


    "I see. It suits you well. It makes you look incredibly strong."


    "Thank you."


    As Yuder expressed his thanks, Gakane was about to say something else, but the atmosphere suddenly buzzed with activity, and everyone''s gaze turned towards Kishiar, who was returning.


    "It seems the march is about to begin."


    "Ah, I''ll return to my post. See youter, Yuder!"


    While Kanna, who had once again turned pale with tension, clenched her fists, Gakane returned to where the Shin Division and hispanions gathered. Following Gakane''s departing figure, Yuder unintentionally nced in that direction and briefly exchanged a nod with Devran Hartude, who was smiling upon noticing him.


    After returning to the capital and receiving treatment for several days, Devran, who hadpletely erased traces of his torture, had started to act very friendly towards Yuder. Although he suspected the sudden friendliness was due to Devran witnessing his violet-tinged injury and sharing the secret, Yuder was relieved that he kept it well.


    "Yuder! Over here."


    Finally, Kishiar, who had returned to where the Cavalry had gathered, looked around for Yuder. Leaving Kanna behind, Yuder approached him. During the short walk, a few colleagues approached him, unable to hide their excitement and tension.


    "Yuder, you look terrific today. Like a truly noble person."


    "You too, Steiber."


    Steiber Rendley, the Sul Division Deputy Commander with a pleasant smile, patted Yuder''s shoulder. The Shin Division Deputy Commander Ever Beck, who had styled her long hair unusually high, also greeted him from beside.


    "Yuder. We''re heading to the 6th Wall right after this, right? I keep forgetting if I remembered it correctly."


    "Yes, we are. Even if you try to run away because you don''t want to go, I''m confident I can find you and bring you back, so you don''t need to be that nervous."


    At Yuder''s calm response, Ever managed a smile. After passing them, Yuder finally stood in front of Kishiar, whose eyes, red as gems, were staring at him.


    "Your coat is disheveled."


    Looking down, he saw that his uniform''s coat had slightlye undone as he had brushed past the troops. Yuder reached out to adjust it, but Kishiar was quicker. His fingers, covered in white gloves, gracefully adjusted Yuder''s coat and even brushed off a piece of dust.


    "...Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    The sight of the imperial family member, Duke Peletta, personally adjusting someone''s coat made people murmur in surprise. Yuder couldn''t bring himself to turn his gaze towards them. Regardless, Kishiar just stood there, smiling.


    "Thanks to your highness''s grace, I''m likely to be misunderstood quite a bit today."


    "That''s not too bad."


    "For me, it is."


    "Whichever way, isn''t it better for the Cavalry to be the talk of the town? Enjoy it."


    Lowering his gaze and shing an elegant smile, Kishiar waved towards the capital''s citizens who were cheering for him from afar. Instantly, the cheers grew so loud that they could have deafened him.


    "There he is! That''s Duke Peletta! The brother of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Wow!"


    "Sounds like you''re going deaf. How will you manage if this continues before we even start?"


    Nathan Zuckerman, his face scrunched up amidst the roaring cheers, appeared, leading a huge white horse. It was the horse Kishiar was supposed to ride during the march.


    "It''s just a wave of a hand, after all."


    Kishiar took the reins from Nathan''s hand and smoothly mounted the horse. The cheers again surged, engulfing the entire street. Yuder, seeing Nathan Zuckerman''s expression darken even more in his proper Peletta Knight attire and armor, opened his mouth.


    "Sir Nathan, I heard you''ll be apanying me, following on either side of the horse. Which side do you n on taking?"


    "Either side is fine, but since the Cavalry should be most visible to the people, I''ll take the left."


    The right was directly visible to the crowd, while the left was a spot overshadowed by Kishiar and his horse.


    After acknowledging Nathan''s choice, Yuder stood to the right of the horse Kishiar was riding. Then, as they had been trained, the remaining Cavalry members started to line up behind them. The Deputy Commanders of each Division stood at the very front, and then the members lined up in pairs. Seeing the confident look of the lined-up members, the crowd erupted in admiration and curiosity.


    "Are those the people in the Cavalry? They look incredibly strong."


    "Their outfits are cool. This year, the Cavalry is more worth watching than the Imperial Knights."


    ''The continuous practice was worth it.''


    Yuder smiled faintly, making sure no one else could see. Considering how desperate things were when they first practiced this parade a few days ago, the current situation was almost unbelievably improved.


    As he heard the horn being blown three times in the distance, Yuder visualized the parade schedule that was about to begin today. The Imperial Troops always stood at the very front of the parade, followed by the Imperial Knights and the Imperial Mages, and then the rest of the participants.


    The Cavalry, participating for the first time this year, had yet to set off since they were at the very end, but judging by the atmosphere, it didn''t seem like they would be received poorly.


    ''Of course. We worked hard to make it that way.''


    "We''re about to depart. The signal came."


    Kishiar, holding the signaling baton, spoke. Yuder heard the sound of a cannon firing in the distance and looked back. His 330 Cavalryrades, stiff with excitement, came into view.


    After scanning each of their faces, Yuder made sure everyone could see him as he curled up the corners of his mouth in a smile.


    "Nervous?"


    "..."


    "No need to be. This event isn''t even as challenging as a singlep around the training field."


    While the parade was a grand event, it was still a festival. They were not knights who must remain stern or soldiers, so there was no benefit to them being overly serious.


    ''In my previous life, everyone was so tense that they made many mistakes and took a lot of criticism. There was no need to be so stiff in such a ce.''


    In order to maintain an image that was fitting of them, those who were chosen based on their skills alone, regardless of their social status, a leisurely smile was best. At least, that was what Yuder had decided.


    "Uh, yeah. Right. We run more than tenps around the training ground every day, so this is nothing!"


    Kanna, who had been rigid, broke into a small smile as if infected by Yuder''s rare grin. Subsequently, the other members also began to rx their stern expressions, one by one, and started tough.


    "True. It''s really no big deal. It''s just like taking a round to celebrate the festival!"


    "There wouldn''t be a single person who''d be overly scared about such a trivial matter, right?"


    "The one who was frozen was you. Just a moment ago, you were standing there with a face that said you wanted to go to the bathroom. I saw everything."


    "Me, when did I?"


    It was a miraculous scene. As Yuder looked at the Cavalry members who were openly smiling, a low voice came from above his head.


    "Looks good."


    Turning his head, he saw Kishiar, holding the reins, smiling like a Sun God.


    "Cavalry."


    "Yes!"


    It was not a loud call, but the sight of all 330 members straightening their posture and responding at once to Kishiar''s voice was truly spectacr.


    "That''s right. You are the Cavalry."


    Kishiar La Orr''s voice, standing under the brilliant sunlight, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Move forward with pride in that fact. I will always be in front, so there is no need to worry about losing your way. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    As if waiting for that moment, the cannon fired once again.


    It was a signal for the Cavalry to set off.


    Listening to the cheering that was loud enough to make his ears go deaf, Yuder started to walk beside the horse Kishiar was riding. His heart was pounding, but his steps were firm.


    In his previous life, Yudrain Aile, as the Commander of the Cavalry, participated in nearly ten parades. He was not nervous then, and he wasn''t now, but there was one thing that was different from that time.


    A serene emotion of not being worried, yet curious about what was ahead.


    It was anticipation.


    ¡ª---


    "The Cavalry is about to appear soon."


    "Alright, understood."


    Crown Prince Katchian La Orr, after hearing the whisper of the attendant''s report in his ear, put down the cup in his hand. The parade, which circled the entire capital, traditionally started from the end of the seventh wall and ended in the huge square inside the fifth wall.


    Therefore, foreigners or nobles who wanted to watch the parade sat in a secret balcony of an unusually high-end amodation prepared within the fifth wall, from where they would view the spectacle. The ce where the Crown Prince was seated was one such balcony.


    "I see Duke Peletta has prepared quite meticulously. I thought we would see the amusing sight of them herding around themon-born who could barely walk properly because they were frozen with fear."


    Sitting opposite, Duke Diarca opened his mouth as if he had been waiting, wearing a grin like an old roon. He too had just received a whispered report from his servant, so he knew exactly how perfectly the Cavalry was performing in the parade.


    And that was not the sight Duke Diarca had expected.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 118


    A cacophony of cheers began to echo from afar. It was the appearance of the Cavalry. From beyond the transparent wall of the balcony, imbued with magic, the Crown Prince and Duke Diarca watched a man boldly riding a white horse at the head of the group. It was Duke Peletta, Kishiar La Orr, the man they had just been speaking of, who waved with a leisurely smile on his face.


    The Crown Prince''s eyes narrowed, the sight of him recalling a myth of the Sun God, who had overturned a thousand stars rushing towards the ground and had eventually risen brilliantly.


    ¡°¡­He looks healthy every time I see him.¡±


    ¡°You''re right. Who could have expected that Duke Peletta would live so healthily at that age?¡±


    Duke Diarca sipped his transparent crimson wine, chuckling softly.


    ¡°Fate can be quite ugly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. Incredibly ugly. To someone, it feels as if the blessing of God is really there.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze moved beyond Kishiar to the dark-uniformed processions behind him. Those who wouldn¡¯t have dared dream of such a ce just a little while ago wore bright smiles that seemed to mock him. As the Crown Prince turned his head and sank deeply into the plush chair, Duke Diarca quickly sensed his difort and broke the silence.


    ¡°No matter how strong the blessing of God is, it''s ultimately a curse. Remember, the most meaningful thing is power, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Now that power is in your hands, Your Highness. Still, do you feel threatened by Duke Peletta?¡±


    ¡°There''s no reason to.¡±


    Upon hearing the terse response, Duke Diarca smiled like a grandfather imparting wisdom.


    ¡°That''s right. All Duke Peletta can do is just y these little games. No matter how he tries topensate for his inferiority, it does not change who will lead this Empire in the future.¡±


    Duke Diarca¡¯s icy gazended on Kishiar''s head as he steadily approached. The young Duke reflected in his eyes was a truly annoying and bothersome existence.


    ¡°We need to make that fact clear this time.¡±


    Finally, Crown Prince Katchian met Duke Diarca¡¯s gaze squarely. Laughter rose over his dark, gem-like eyes, resembling the Duke¡¯s.


    ¡°Good. I''m looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°The preparations will start soon, so please enjoy.¡±


    As Duke Diarca''s words came to an end, a sharp scream erupted from the center of the previously cheering crowd. The Crown Prince casually propped his chin, looking down at the cavalrymen who could not hide their confusion amidst the panicking crowd.


    ¡°What''s that!¡±


    ¡°Who are those guys?¡±


    It has begun.


    Yuder looked around, listening to the screams and shouts that reverberated noisily in his ears. There hadn''t been any problems in front of the Cavalry during their march of the fifth wall. However, as they entered the district of luxury residences, filled with ostentatious and towering balconies, several masked assants suddenly appeared.


    Their faces concealed by cloth, they used elongated, de-like fingernails and fists as hard as steel to take several bystanders hostage. They then swiftly blocked Kishiar and the Cavalry''s path, plunging the surroundings into fear.


    "What the devil are you doing! How dare you in the sacred capital where the Emperor himself resides! Surrender immediately!"


    As the march came to a standstill, several Imperial Troops, previously dispersed to maintain order, converged rapidly. They brandished their swords, but it was to no avail.


    One of the intruders stepped forward, creating a fierce me. The troops lost their fighting spirit in an instant, sumbing to fear and retreating.


    "Did you just see that? He spat out fire! It''s an Awakener!"


    "Run away!"


    The street turned intoplete chaos. The Cavalry members, having realized that the intruders were Awakeners, also lost their previousposure, filled with tension.


    "Commander! What should we do?"


    Sul Division Deputy Commander Steiber yelled toward Kishiar with a grim expression.


    "If you order us to capture them, we will charge in immediately!"


    Unlike the members who were focused on Kishiar, Yuder nced towards the luxury amodations not too far away. Balconies there were crafted with special magic and mechanisms, making it impossible to see the inside from the outside. So, he couldn''t tell who was sitting there.


    ''But surely, they must be watching us from somewhere over there.''


    Yuder spected that Emperor Katchian, or rather, the Crown Prince, whom he knew, would surely be doing so. He, who was naturally more suspicious than others, would have wanted to see for himself what was happening here.


    It was apparent to anyone that among the many opportunities generously given to the Cavalry by the Crown Prince and Duke Diarca, there would be a trap. However, the timing was much faster than anticipated.


    He thought they would watch for the first day of the festival and move on, but it seemed the opponents didn''t even want to give them that much leeway. The fact that they sent not ordinary beasts but Awakeners also indicated immense malice.


    Though it was undoubtedly a dangerous situation, Yuder wasn''t overly worried. The man who stepped forward was Kishiar La Orr. He and Yuder had anticipated such events from the start and epted everything.


    He should be able to handle this much.


    "Are you the famous Commander of the Cavalry, Duke Peletta?"


    One of the intruders, who had taken an old woman hostage, asked Kishiar with a heavily scratched voice.


    "That''s right."


    The Duke''s response was cool and collected, his demeanor surprisingly elegant in contrast to the sharpness of the question.


    Those who heard Kishiar''s voice momentarily felt embarrassed for their earlier panic. As everyone suddenly fell silent, themotion around them gradually subsided as if by magic.


    "All of this... all of this is your fault!"


    Feeling the change in atmosphere, the intruders intentionally raised their voices and tightened their grip around the hostage''s neck, forcing her to scream.


    "Please, spare me...!"


    The momentary calm exploded into chaos once more. Kishiar''s gaze brieflynded on the hostage before returning to the intruder.


    "I''m not sure what you mean. Are you saying that your act of threatening the innocent people of the Orr Empire is my fault?"


    "Are you denying it? You lured us here with lies and then abandoned us!"


    One of the intruders yelled angrily in response to Kishiar''s words.


    "We put everything on the line to join your Cavalry, trusting in you, and yet you didn''t even bother to look at us in person! You just randomly picked to your liking and kicked out the rest without a second thought!"


    Upon hearing this, the entire Cavalry stiffened. Yuder felt an unexpected surge of emotion.


    ''They weren''t just simple Awakeners, they were the ones who had applied for the Cavalry test.''


    The im that Kishiar didn''t personally see the people and randomly picked was not true. He had been using magic to alter his face at the time. Moreover, ording to Yuder''s knowledge, those who failed the Cavalry test were given enough money for their return trip, with some to spare.


    Yet if they chose to stay in the capital, that was their decision, not because of Kishiar or the Cavalry. However, those unaware of the circumstances were moved by their desperate outcry. Yuder turned to look at Kishiar, feeling the rising tension within the Cavalry.


    ''It would be better to shut them up and knock them out before they say more.''


    Yet Kishiar remained calm, a faint smile ying on his face.


    "There are countless like us within this capital, because of that useless Cavalry you created to y Commander! We''re all doomed! Now we will kill everyone and we will die too!"


    The capital and central region had been tolerant towards Awakeners. This was especially true since Kishiar, a member of the imperial family, was one of the first Awakeners. To the general popce, everything about the imperial family was seen as a blessing from the Sun God. The central region, where the emperor''s power was most directly exerted, was no exception.


    Yet the masked stranger''s cry was enough to nt a seed of doubt and fear in the hearts of themon folk.


    Could they truly trust Awakeners possessing such powerful abilities to be safe? How could they guarantee they would not randomly murder people as they were doing now?


    Could Kishiar, who had formed the Cavalry with such people and then did nothing for months, really be concerned about the safety of the citizens?


    As the intruder growled and snarled, appealing their unfortunate situation, the crowd saw a different side of ''Awakeners.'' Until now, Awakeners to them had been the elegant Duke Peletta in his fine uniform and his stalwart followers, but now these terrifying individuals, who were howling and choking an old woman in front of them, were also Awakeners.


    Doubt and fear filled the streets. It echoed the inexplicable hostility they had experienced in the eastern region. Having traveled the east, Yuder was sensitive to this atmosphere.


    ''If they keep shouting, it will be toote.''


    He didn''t know why Kishiar was leaving these men unchecked, but he felt he couldn''t endure it anymore. Yuder slightly raised his hand, intending to deal with them now and face any repercussionster.


    Yet, as if sensing this, Kishiar nced back for a moment. Caught off guard, Yuder tensed up, like a child caught doing something wrong.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 119


    "..."


    Kishiar, who had been smiling with narrowed eyes at the sight, suddenly leapt from his horse and descended onto the ground. Even though he had dismounted, his figure was far taller than any ordinary man, his very presence exerting an overwhelming force.


    "Is that all?"


    He asked as he turned to look at the intruders. It was a brief question, yet the thug who received his gaze felt an immense pressure, as if being physically crushed. He struggled to attribute this pressure to mere emotions, raising his voice and shouting.


    "Y-Yes. All of them died because of you! Remember this...!"


    The thug''s zealous cry was suddenly cut off. Among the many people gathered, very few understood what had happened in that brief moment. Even the Cavalry members were in the same predicament.


    However, Yuder felt a surge of incredibly small, yet potent force tearing through the air. Launched like a shot from Kishiar''s fingertips, it precisely struck only the intruders in the blink of an eye before vanishing as if it were an illusion.


    Momentster, the intruders fell to the ground as if struck by an unseen force, silently copsing. The only ones left standing were the hostages held by them. But even those hostages were trembling, dumbfounded, unaware of what had happened.


    In the midst of confusion and a situation that could not be understood, silence froze over the streets. Amidst this eerie quiet, Kishiar spoke.


    "Countless people visit the Pearl Tower each year, wishing to be mages. However, less than one in a thousand are chosen to train as mages. If one who failed to be a mage falls onto a dark path, is that the sin of the Pearl Tower?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned toward Kishiar.


    "..."


    "I created the Cavalry to protect innocent people from such individuals. The fact that my judgment of people was correct can be sufficiently understood just by looking at the acts these men havemitted. There''s no need for further words."


    Kishiar''s fiery gaze swept over all those overwhelmed by him, and beyond them toward the luxury lodgings in the distance, before returning.


    "Imperial troops."


    As he raised his hand and pointed at the Imperial troops who had retreated to a corner as if fleeing, a reply came from the men who still seemed shocked.


    "Y-Yes, sir!"


    "Arrest them immediately and imprison them. They are criminals who took advantage of the festival to disrupt the capital where the Emperor resides. Until I interrogate them personally, no one is to approach them."


    "Understood!"


    "The Cavalry will begin marching again, so quickly reorganize the ranks."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "And......"


    As the Cavalry members began to reform their ranks and the Imperial Troops hastily ran over to arrest the fainted intruders, Yuder suddenly saw the hand of one of the intruders, being dragged on the ground, begin to turn a bright red and swell as if it were about to burst.


    ''That is...''


    Realizing that he had seen this scene before, his body moved on its own.


    "Everyone, let go and step back!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    The moment Yuder waved his hand, a tremendous gust of wind arose, sweeping away the troops and forming a protective barrier around the intruders. Shortly after, an appalling sound rang out as grotesquely swollen bodies exploded all at once.


    Screams echoed from every direction, but nothing emerged from beyond the wall of wind. Yuder then manipted the earth, swiftly burying all the debris beneath it, before exhaling and lifting his head.


    "Ah."


    The gazes of the Cavalry members, wide-eyed like startled rabbits, were one thing, but the gaze of Kishiar, staring straight at him from behind, was terribly piercing.


    Yet before Yuder could say a word, Kishiar strode forward, lifting one hand high to draw all eyes back to him, and spoke.


    "Now, observe. Should anyone dare to threaten the safety of our Empire, remember that they will be judged as you have just witnessed."


    "Whoa... Wow!"


    Only then did the previously frozen spectators start to regain their senses and start cheering. Amid thunderous apuse, a massive cheer, as if the whole city was about to lift off, poured down over the heads of the Cavalry.


    "His Grace the Duke has swiftly vanquished the intruders!"


    "Long live His Grace the Duke of Peletta! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live the Cavalry!"


    Amid the shower of petals, Yuder averted his gaze as he felt Kishiar''s chilly eyes turning towards him, while he wore a smile on his face.


    "I thought I told you not to use your power recklessly."


    "I had no choice because it was urgent."


    During their march to Victory Square, the final destination of the procession, Yuder heard Kishiar''s reprimand, spoken so quietly that no one else could hear.


    "Just removing the troops would have been enough."


    "Don''t you know that would not have been enough topletely prevent the damage?"


    It was a mood Kishiar hadboriously changed, stepping forward himself. The reason he showed his overwhelming power there was likely because he knew the Crown Prince was watching. It was certainly better than ruining his hard work.


    He thought it was a valid excuse, but Kishiar''s gaze on his cheek turned slightly sharper. Pretending not to notice, he ignored it until a sigh was heard a momentter.


    "How''s your hand?"


    "It''s fine."


    "I don''t trust you, show meter."


    "..."


    The atmosphere wasn''t one that would believe him if he said it didn''t hurt at all. Yuder casually replied okay, then turned to look at Kishiar''s face.


    "But what about you, Commander? What power did you use earlier? Didn''t you send something flying?"


    "You saw that?"


    "More like... I felt it."


    "You''re sensitive as always."


    The corners of Kishiar''s mouth rose slowly into a smile at his murmur, whether it was praise or not.


    "I flicked the air with my fingertips."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Like this."


    He released the reins he had been holding and flicked his forefinger against his thumb, as if ying a children''s game of flicking marbles.


    "Nothing happened because I did it slowly for you to see, but if I add strength and do it quickly, I can do as I did earlier. It seems simple, but it''s quite difficult. However, the results are overwhelming."


    Yuder suspected that Kishiar might be lying. Yet, he could not sense any deceit from his handsome visage.


    ''Could he exert his strength in such a manner? But... He never showcased such an attack in his previous life.''


    In his past life, Kishiar hardly used his power, resorting to hand-to-handbat only when absolutely necessary. Hence, Yuder wondered if the recent attack he''d seen was perhaps a spell, borrowing the power of a magic tool. But if it was not magic, why hadn''t Kishiar utilized that power in his previous life?


    Noticing the questioning look on Yuder''s face, Kishiar''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is something bothering you? You look unconvinced."


    "¡­If it''s a simple ability to enhance one''s speed, shouldn''t Shin and most of the squad members be able to use it as well?"


    The question was hasty, but Kishiar did not question its sincerity.


    "That''s precisely the tricky part. It''s not merely about using force, but manipting aura a little... hmm, the specifics are a secret. Anyway, you need to slightly mix in another power."


    Aura. Kishiar casually mentioned a capability only Knights and Swordmasters at their zenith could harness, before winking and turning his head.


    ''Aura¡­ Is the difference between his past life and now because of that?''


    In his previous life, Kishiar, who always wore gloves and seldom used power, and the current Kishiar, who did not hesitate to employ divine powers or aura and naturally exposed his bare hands.


    If the Kishiar of the past life had been unable to utilize divine power or aura by force, it was natural that he couldn''t execute attacks using those powers. Having pondered to this point, Yuder suddenly recalled the bitter expression Kishiar had in his dream.


    ''If only I had not shattered my vessel...''


    What did the ''shattered vessel'' that he spoke about mean?


    Yuder began to believe more strongly that the dream he had was not a simple one, but might be closer to a memory that he had forgotten or had been made to forget for some reason. The recent incident intensified this thought.


    Why he kept having such dreams, he did not know. He spected that if he discovered the reason, he might also learn why he had returned eleven years back in time.


    ''I''m not particrly curious about how I managed to return.''


    There was only one important thing.


    He was certain that he could not let the same conclusion as before happen, no matter what.


    ¡ª---


    "I''m sorry. Everything that I had prepared¡­ I failed to fulfill my role. My apologies."


    After the Cavalry vanished amid cheers, Duke Diarca, who was bowing before the Crown Prince, lookedpletely different from before. The Crown Prince, however, was no different in this regard.


    ''How on earth?''


    The same thought crossed both of their minds.


    They had set several traps to ensure that Kishiar and the Cavalry wouldn''t escape the me easily. They believed that even if they slipped through one or two, they could never escape thest resort¡ªthe human bomb.


    But Kishiar had brushed them all aside with an air of derision, disappeared amid thunderous cheers, as if treading on flowers. It was a spectacle they could scarcely believe, even as they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 120


    "...Indeed, it seems I''ve greatly underestimated the existence of the Awakeners."


    The Duke of Diarca murmured with a contorted face.


    "Although simr to magic, I perceived them as being inferior to mages, and even if they wereparable to aura, I dismissed them as being far from matching Swordmasters. Those I actually saw seemed to confirm this..."


    "Isn''t Duke Peletta of imperial blood? It isn''t strange for him to possess power beyond the norm. The power of an imperial family member''s inherent blessing has always been proven throughout history."


    The Crown Prince, havingposed his disturbed expression, spoke slowly. Unlike the Duke of Diarca, his gaze remained steadily on the street where the cavalry had passed. One could barely believe what had happened at the spot that seemed as if someone had forcibly dug and then refilled it.


    Just moments ago, a man there freely manipted two elements - wind and earth. Although it happened in a blink of an eye, the Crown Prince was certain his eyes didn''t deceive him.


    The assassins who were supposed to explode and die immediately upon failure, having been poisoned and double-bound with oaths to their mission, were effortlessly blocked by the man as if he had foreseen their attack.


    He had met many individuals who boasted strong powers, but it was the first time one had left such a deep impression in such a short moment.


    Recalling the man''s ck hair and pale face, the Crown Prince narrowed his eyes. Meanwhile, the Duke of Diarca was still rambling on.


    "...thus, the individuals prepared for Duke Peletta next time should be..."


    "How about investigating that man instead?"


    "Pardon?"


    Caught off guard, Duke Diarca looked bewildered for a moment before following the Crown Prince''s gaze outside.


    "Whom are you referring to, Your Highness?"


    "The man who demonstrated his abilities in front of Duke Peletta."


    A smile as poisonous as venom spread across the thin lips of the Crown Prince.


    "The Duke must not have had a proper look at the man, having stepped out briefly at the time."


    "That''s correct."


    "He possesses quite extraordinary abilities. I have a feeling he might prove useful, even if we can''t pull him to our side right now."


    Finally recalling who the Crown Prince was referring to, Duke Diarca couldn''t fully understand the Prince''s interest, as he hadn''t seen the man''s disy of power.


    ''He must find his appearance appealing.''


    Thus, he inwardly concluded. Then, outwardly embodying grace and loyalty, he bowed respectfully.


    "The fact that Your Highness has taken an interest arouses my curiosity as well. I''ll have him investigated immediately."


    ¡­


    From the onset of the Harvest Festival, an uproar erupted.


    During the parade led by Duke Peletta Kishiar La Orr, they encountered intruders intending to indiscriminately harm the people. However, as soon as Kishiar himself stepped forward, the intruders fell helplessly, unable to move even a finger.


    The carcasses of the dead intruders, torn apart as if by ws, made it impossible to further specte on their origin. However, people were more enthralled by the fact that a member of the imperial family had personally defended their citizens. The tale of Duke Peletta forming the Cavalry to protect the innocent in front of the fallen intruders was being loudly acimed and discussed by the citizens in the capital for days on end.


    The social circles where the nobles gathered were also abuzz with talk of the Cavalry. The initial attention the Cavalry received for standing up to Count Gallon and driving him out paled inparison to the current fervor.


    The spiteful rumors that Duke Peletta had created the Cavalry out of sheer boredom disappeared almost instantly. Emperor Keilusa, who rarely made public appearances and was therefore not very popr, also received more attention than ever before.


    There were even conspiracy theories suggesting that the Emperor might have instigated the whole incident to counterbnce the Crown Prince and the four major ducal families.


    The Cavalry members were equally motivated by the enthusiastic public attention. Their morale significantly boosted after sessfullypleting the parade. Even though there were several suspicious incidents targeting the Cavalry during various events around the capital, the situations never escted. This was because all the members handled the situations well, just as they had been trained.


    ''Staying up all night training was worth it,'' thought Yuder, looking at the earnest faces of the dispatched members and nodding in satisfaction.


    The ce they were assigned to that day was the site of thergest open worship of the Sun God, presided over by the Pope himself. Believers from all over the continent gathered to attend the annual worship, so in addition to the Cavalry, the Imperial Knights, the Imperial Troops, and several Imperial Mages were also dispatched to maintain security.


    Kishiar, who had to attend the worship not as the Commander of the Cavalry but as an imperial family member, was not among the members. However, the fact that the square in front of the Orr Cathedral, where the worship was being held, would be safer than ever with Yuder and Kishiar in the same space was certain.


    Even though there were still hours left before the start of the worship, Yuder gave hisst notice to the members, looking at the people who had already gathered like clouds.


    "As I told you earlier, divide into pairs and guard your designated positions. Report immediately if there''s an anomaly, and remember each other''s locations well."


    "Got it."


    Due to the extreme importance of the worship that day, only about 20 members, deemed to have the most exceptional abilities among the Cavalry members, were chosen to attend. Hence, many familiar faces were present, including Ever, Steiber, and Kanna, the Deputy Commander of each Division, as well as Gakane, Jimmy, and the Eldore siblings, who already had a fairly close rtionship with Yuder.


    "Do not engage in personal conversations with strangers unless you''re assisting them. Don''t secretly consume food other than what''s provided. And don''t ever respond to Imperial Mages or, especially, Imperial Knights if they pick a fight during your mission."


    "Ah, Yuder. How many times have you said that since we started training? It''s drilled into our heads by now."


    "Right, I''ve got your rules memorized. Don''t talk, don''t sneak food, don''t fight!"


    Hinn Eldore wrinkled her nose and shook her head in irritation. Finn Eldore loudly agreed, but Yuder, who already had something to say to the Eldore siblings, impassively opened his mouth without a change in expression.


    "I have to keep repeating because there are people who don''t follow the rules. Like when you nearly started a fight with some knights the day before yesterday."


    "..."


    Stung by the memory, the Eldore siblings abruptly changed the subject, avoiding Yuder''s gaze.


    ''I wonder if it would be better to send those two back today... But they do their jobs well and their teleportation abilities might be needed in case of emergencies. Can''t help it.''


    Yuder sighed softly, his gaze drifting to the other members of his team.


    "Alright, everyone, back to your posts."


    The area Yuder was assigned to secure was the space between the tform where the Pope would stand and the ce where themon believers stood. The VIP seats where the nobility sat were quite a distance away, but he had a good view of the people seated there.


    ''Kishiar hasn''t arrived yet?''


    While observing the VIP seats, a mix of familiar and unfamiliar faces from his previous life, Kanna, who was assigned to guard the area with Yuder, approached him with a smile.


    "This is really incredible. Right? I''ve attended this grand ceremony a few times, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it this close. It''s quite intriguing."


    Judging by her reaction, Kanna seemed fascinated by the spectacle of the ceremony, which she was seeing for the first time. While Yuder had grown tired of such events from his past life, he considered his colleague''s enthusiasm and nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, a few Imperial Knights, standing not too far away, made a sound as if to attract attention, their faces twisted in distaste.


    "Isn''t it great that evenmoners get to see the Holy Pope in the same ce as nobles because they''re well-connected? It''s nice to see them chatting as if they''re here for pleasure rather than duty,pletely ignoring our words."


    "Aren''t we always the ones who do the work, while the ck coats get the praise?"


    The term "ck coats" was a new derogatory phrase created by the Imperial Knights to belittle the Cavalry. The blunt sarcasm of the knights reddened Kanna''s ears with rage.


    "Kanna."


    "Don''t worry, Yuder. This is nothingpared to the things I had to endure in the Gallon household."


    At Yuder''s call, Kanna turned her gaze, a smile appearing on her face.


    "But I will remember their faces. It wouldn''t hurt to get back at them a little after everything is over, right?"


    Yuder was curious about what kind of revenge Kanna was nning, but seeing her darkly burning gaze, he figured it was better not to know. He told her she could do whatever she wanted after the festival ended and turned his gaze back to the VIP seats.


    Kishiar had yet to arrive, but more than half of the VIP seats were already upied. The elegant nobles, who had beenughing and chatting, suddenly stood up and looked in one direction. Soon, Crown Prince Katchian and Duke Diarca appeared, followed by their entourage.


    ''The person standing behind Duke Diarca... was it his heir, Viscount Kironne? And... Kiolle of Diarca?''


    Yuder, who had been scrutinizing the faces of the neers, narrowed his eyes at the sight of the familiar face of Kiolle among the servants following Duke Diarca. Kiolle appeared quite ufortable, unable to hide his unease, like a spooked animal with its fur on end.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 121


    ''It seems he has safely returned from Hartan.''


    Yuder, who inwardly clicked his tongue at the figure who openly disyed his reluctance toe, suddenly felt someone''s gaze directed at him and shifted his eyes.


    ''...''


    The owner of the gaze was a boy sitting diagonally behind Kiolle da Diarca. As soon as their eyes met, the boy with the lovely features of a doll, his reddish hair, immediately turned his head in a different direction.


    ''I don''t think I''ve seen his face before... Who is he?''


    However, Yuder was not given the opportunity to ponder the boy''s identity. This was because Kishiar, with his adjutant Nathan Zuckerman, made his appearance at the VIP seat.


    "Behold, His Grace Duke Peletta!"


    "Long live Duke Peletta! Long live the Emperor!"


    A cheer erupted from the section wheremon believers had gathered, far louder than when the Crown Prince had appeared. Kishiar lightly raised his hand in acknowledgment of the cheer, then approached the Crown Prince and exchanged greetings.


    While outwardly they conversed as members of the imperial family, the air between them was subtly tense. Watching the Crown Prince Katchian, who was handing some words over to Kishiar with a smile, Yuder felt an unfamiliar emotion.


    ''Crown Prince Katchian seems to openly dislike Kishiar. Was it always like this?''


    Yuder, who had been a close aide of the emperor for a long time since Katchian ascended the throne, knew very well how his eyes looked when he was in an extremely bad mood. The young Crown Prince, who was barely in histe teens, seemed unable to fully hide his emotions.


    ''I didn''t know when I saw him with Kishiar in my previous life...''


    Throughout the festival, Yuder thought that the person causing trouble around the Cavalry was Duke Diarca, even if it seemed outwardly to be the Crown Prince. He had considered it a mere attempt to stamp out the budding threat of the newborn Cavalry which couldn''t really be a sincere threat to the Crown Prince''s faction.


    However, seeing that expression, Yuder wondered if the Crown Prince''s will was more involved in this matter than he had initially thought.


    ''Previously, as soon as Emperor Katchian ascended the throne, Kishiar retired quickly and died soon after... I never thought about their rtionship.''


    But on reflection, Katchian was the one who issued the order to assassinate Kishiar. The obvious fact felt strangely unfamiliar.


    It made him think that the memory of the day he had gone to kill Kishiar might have been distorted. Perhaps there had been circumstances unknown to him hidden in Katchian''s orders, which he had hitherto considered purely political decisions.


    Yuder looked at the face of Crown Prince Katchian, who still showed signs of youth, and oveid it with the future image of him.


    "Yuder. Do you like the Commander that much? You can''t take your eyes off him as soon as he arrives."


    Just then, Kanna joked, snapping him out of his almost grave contemtion.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    "Well, you don''t need to deny it so vehemently. We''re all the same after all."


    Among the nobles seated in the guest section, many drew the attention of others due to their distinct appearances, a result of their imperial blood. Prince Katchian of the imperial family, for instance, had beenpared to a splendid flower since his childhood for his exceptional beauty. Yet, even amidst such nobles, Kishiarmanded an overwhelming presence. Anyone who had once seen him found it difficult to easily tear their eyes away, as if they were entranced by something.


    "Ah, the Commander seems to be looking around. Do you think he might be searching for us?"


    Before Yuder could retort that it was unlikely, he saw Kishiar, who had just noticed them, sh a bright smile and swiftly closed his mouth.


    "Duke Peletta is looking our way!"


    Even if he wanted to believe that Kishiar was not looking at them, he couldn''t deny it due to the enthusiastic reactions of the surrounding believers. Yuder pretended not to notice Kishiar''s gaze, but Kishiar defiantly began waving his hand. The cheers instantly grew louder. Amid the loud acim, Kanna, while holding back herughter and waving back at Kishiar, spoke.


    "See, I told you! You should greet him too, Yuder. If you don''t, he''ll continue like this."


    "..."


    Without a choice, Yuder red at Kishiar and briefly bowed his head in greeting. It was a small gesture, but it seemed enough to satisfy Kishiar, who lowered his hand. However, due to his unusual behavior, the surrounding nobles turned their gaze towards Yuder.


    Most lost interest quickly after seeing the military uniform that Yuder and Kanna were wearing. But a few were different. Kiolle, too surprised at discovering Yuder, opened his mouth wide then suddenly turned his head away. Prince Katchian, for some unknown reason, gazed at them for quite some time.


    After his cold gaze disappeared, Yuder decided toin about this incident to Kishiarter on.


    "The Holy Pope will appear shortly. All believers, prepare yourselves."


    Not long after, the worship began. Twelve senior priests came forward, sprinkling holy water and reciting prayers of blessing. Soon, the elderly Pope, dressed in a long, thick white robe, revealed himself.


    ''His name was Mren III... It''s been a long time.''


    Yuder looked up at the face of the Pope who would leave this world about five years from now. Even though he had only seen him face to face a few times in official settings, it was strangely emotional to see this man, who was dead in his memory, alive in front of his eyes.


    The nobles, who did not appear particrly devout, acted like deeply faithful believers during the worship. Among themon believers, many were moved to tears upon seeing the Pope.


    While watching these scenes and staying vignt for any suspicious signs, the time for the end of the worship service approached.


    As the Pope finished his final prayer, a waterfall of light made of divine power cascaded from above, evoking admiration and prayers that resonated throughout the square.


    It was a beautiful sight, but those who were dispatched to maintain security could not afford to observe it for long. They had to be alert to control the crowd that was about to leave the square en masse. Sure enough, as soon as the Pope finished his blessing and rose from his seat with the senior priests, themon believers started rushing towards the exit of the square.


    Yuder had saved several individuals who were scrambling among the crowd using the power of the wind, and handed over the crying children who had lost their parents to nearby Imperial Troops. The narrow exit of the za was a chaotic mess, overcrowded with those trying to leave.


    ''Why on earth do they insist on worshipping in such a ce? It can''t be the only avable location. Such a perverse preference.''


    "Yuder, I''ll be right back! I''m going to help that olddy over there! She seems to have lost her group."


    "Alright."


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    Kanna, who had been using her abilities to assist those in need just like Yuder, spotted another distressed individual and ran over to them, leaving Yuder alone with a troubled expression on his face. After Kanna disappeared, Yuder sighed momentarily, only to turn his head toward a small voice that suddenly echoed from behind him.


    "Um, you''re a member of the Cavalry, right?"


    It appeared to be another person who had lost their way and needed help, but the person turned out to be unexpected. A boy with a doll-like, beautiful appearance, wearing a simple ck cloak, was looking up at Yuder with a stern expression on his face.


    Yuder nced toward the VIP seats. But the nobles, including Kishiar, who had been there, had all disappeared.


    ''Did he not lose his way, but came here intentionally?''


    Even if he was a young boy, if he was a noble invited to the VIP seats of the Grand Worship, he wouldn''t be an ordinary n member. Feeling a hint of suspicion, Yuder slowly opened his mouth.


    "It might be better if you ask for help from the priests or the Imperial Knights rather than me."


    "They can''t help me. I came looking for you."


    The boy''s voice was very small, but it prated his ears with peculiar rity.


    "Could you hear my story in a ce that''s out of sight from others? It will only take a moment."


    At that moment, Yuder''s eyes widened slightly.


    ''...Is he an Awakener?''


    He had felt a faint energy, although it wasn''t entirely certain. But the energy he felt from the boy was undoubtedly the unique power of the Awakener.


    ''What should I do?''


    Yuder hesitated for a moment. How could he be sure that this wasn''t a trap set by Duke Diarca to target the Cavalry? When considering the team, it would obviously be right to send the boy away. However, for some reason, he felt uneasy about the boy''s eyes, which, contrary to his confident demeanor, trembled like a small animal being chased.


    "¡­Follow me."


    In the end, Yuder led the boy behind arge statue of an angel, out of the view of others. A ce where a few old trees intertwined skillfully to form a shade, making it an ideal location to hide.


    "It seems you''d prefer to avoid the eyes of others, so it might be better if you cover your face with your hood while we talk."


    "Oh, ah, um. Thank you."


    As he lightly pulled the tip of the hood that hung behind the boy''s cloak over his head, a flustered voice of gratitude returned.


    ''Seeing his clumsy behavior, he doesn''t seem like he''s here to cause trouble.''


    Then, what could be the reason? Yuder opened his mouth, his curiosity piqued.


    "So, what is it that you want to talk about?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 122


    "So, what is it you wanted to talk about?"


    "..."


    The boy, who had been so bold until now, found himself unable to speak when the moment to discuss came. In the silence, Yuder waited for him to gather his words, sighing as he nced around.


    "I don''t have an abundance of time either. The only reason I followed an unknown noble like yourself here is because you''re an Awakener, nothing more, nothing less. If you have nothing to say then perhaps it''s time we..."


    "How...how did you know I was an Awakener?"


    The boy cut himself off mid-sentence, surprised by the question.


    "No one else knew..."


    "I knew because I felt your power when you spoke to me just now."


    "You felt it? What kind of ability?"


    "I can''t quite tell what kind of power it is. I only sensed it when you used it."


    At Yuder''s words, the boy shivered for a moment and let out a small sigh.


    "I...I can make only the person I want hear my voice. It''s not much of an ability. I used it just a little while ago when I was speaking to you, so I wouldn''t attract attention... I see. You can sense that."


    After saying this, the boy raised his head, revealing his eyes which had been hidden beneath hisrge hat. He looked surprised, but his demeanor was now noticeably moreposed.


    "My name is Revlin Shand Apeto. I''m the third and youngest child of the Apeto family."


    Yuder had guessed he was the child of a notable family, though he had not expected him to be of the Apeto Duke''s lineage. Despite being surprised by the identity of his significant counterpart, Yuder didn''t show it on his face.


    Emboldened by Yuder''sposed demeanor, the boy, Revlin, continued to speak.


    "Not long ago, didn''t someone in your Cavalry get kidnapped or almost got kidnapped?"


    ''What is this about?''


    It had been a while since he''d encountered someone who consistently made such unexpectedments. Yuder narrowed his eyes at Revlin''s tense expression.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I can give you information about that incident. In return, let me meet Duke Peletta."


    The kidnapping incident Revlin was referring to was undoubtedly what happened to Devran. Yuder already knew the Apeto family was behind the incident. However, he had never imagined a member of the family would directly appear before him with such a proposition.


    For now, Yuder was relieved that Revlin had chosen him out of all the Cavalry members. But whether to ept his offer right there and then was a separate matter.


    Revlin, perhaps interpreting Yuder''s thoughtful gaze as suspicion, quickly added more words.


    "I know you may find it suspicious, but I don''t mean any harm. My family means nothing to me now."


    "And how are we to believe the information you''ll provide will be of use to us?"


    Yuder veered the conversation, scrutinizing Revlin. If the information Revlin was offering was no more useful than what they already knew, why would they ept the deal? Revlin, seemingly prepared for such skepticism, opened his mouth with a determined look in his eyes.


    "It''ll definitely be useful. The Apeto family is conducting research to eliminate the ''Blood of Blessing''. Kidnapping and collecting Awakeners is a part of that. I believe Duke Peletta will find this information interesting."


    ''...Blood of Blessing?''


    It was a peculiar word that seemed both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. As Yuder tried to jog his memory, Revlin gazed at him with tired eyes.


    "There''s only one thing I want in exchange for the information. It''s a small favor. If you could free just one person whom I cannot save myself... then I can do anything."


    "... You''re asking me to save someone?"


    "Yes. He was my bodyguard. He''s also an Awakener, but now he''s..."


    Unable to finish his sentence, Revlin bit his lower lip until it bled, a sh of deep fury crossing his eyes.


    "I''ll tell you the detailster. Just please, pass this message to Duke Peletta."


    "If you wanted to meet the Commander, you could have said so when he was in the VIP seat earlier. Why go through the trouble of finding me now?"


    "I couldn''t let my second older brother find out. He''s the one who brought me here. Actually, I had to leave quickly, so I need to go back before he starts looking for me."


    A wave of anxiety could be felt from Revlin, who was anxiously ncing around. Yuder looked down at the boy who was tightly clutching the hem of his cloak, awaiting his response, and nodded, signaling his agreement.


    "I will pass your message to the Commander."


    "Really?"


    "But if this deal goes through, how do you n to meet the Commander?"


    "You can contact me through Jack, the gatekeeper of the Apeto estate. I can meet if we set a time. I just have to say that I''m stepping out for a bit. There''s someone I need to save, so pleasee as soon as the decision is made, preferably tonight."


    Worried that Yuder might say it would be difficult, Revlin quickly retorted, his eyes darting around.


    Although Yuder wondered if it was really alright, he knew that from here on out, it was a matter for Kishiar to decide.


    "Understood. I will tell him as such."


    "Thank you. Really, thank you. ...I just realized I haven''t asked your name yet. I''m sorry, I was in such a rush. What''s your name?"


    The boy blushed with embarrassment as he asked Yuder''s name after thanking him repeatedly. While Yuder wondered whether he needed to share his name as well, he decided to reply considering the courage Revlin showed by revealing his real name without any hesitation.


    "I''m Yuder Aile."


    Until the veryst moment before he left, the boy looked back at Yuder several times. The desperate gaze of the boy, who was as beautiful as a doll, unlike a noble boy, deeply embedded itself in his mind.


    ¡­


    "Interesting. Not only did one of Apeto''s sons turn out to be an Awakener, but he''s also proposing to betray his own family. If Duke Apeto knew, he would probably feel quite betrayed."


    Kishiar''s reaction to the report on Revlin Shand Apeto was more sinct than Yuder had expected. Yuder, looking at Kishiar who was still dressed in his pearl-like white formal attire from the Grand Worship and reading the documents, cautiously asked a question.


    "Do you believe what Revlin Shand Apeto said?"


    "Whether I believe it or not, it''s likely true. Besides, you''ve already confirmed that he is indeed an Awakener, haven''t you?"


    "Even so..."


    "Do you know? Out of 330 Cavalry members, not a single noble has their family member in it."


    Kishiar interrupted Yuder''s words, softly posing a question.


    "Why do you think that is?"


    As Kishiar had said, there was not a single member of the Cavalry who had been born into a noble family from the capital. Some, like Kanna, who had grown up in the quarrelsome house of Count Gallon, were children who did not inherit thest name. And then there were the few nobles in the Cavalry, like Gakane Bolunwald, who were from once illustrious, now fallen, local families who had lost their former glory. Faced with a question he hadn''t considered deeply before, Yuder felt a bit flustered and opened his mouth.


    "Either there were no applicants from noble families in the capital or, if there were, Commander, you didn''t choose them."


    "The former is closer to the truth. To be precise, it''s because there hasn''t been a single Awakener, officially, from the wealthy families that are based in the capital."


    Kishiarughed, cing particr emphasis on the word "officially."


    "Do you think it''s possible that not a single person had awakened in the two years since my awakening? There would be dozens, if only counting families of baronial rank and above."


    "..."


    It was only then that Yuder realized the meaning behind Kishiar''s words.


    "So even if they have Awakeners, they''re hiding it."


    "It''s due to the initial unfavorable circumstances. It will gradually change, starting with this festival... Anyway, because of this, the youngest son of Apeto you met is ted to be the first Awakener from a duke''s family that I know of. So, shouldn''t I meet him myself, including all these considerations?"


    In his previous life, after Yuder had be Commander, asionally young nobles from the capital would apply to join the Cavalry, so he hadn''t given this matter much thought.


    ''At this time, Kishiar was fighting against many more things than I thought.''


    Battling a single misinformed prejudice was far more difficult than killing hundreds of monsters. Looking at Kishiar, who seemed nonchnt about changing it soon, Yuder couldn''t help but think of him as extraordinary once again.


    "So when do you n to go?"


    "Didn''t he ask toe as soon as possible? Shall we go now?"


    Kishiar put down the document he had been holding and stood up from his seat.


    "Are you nning to go directly? That''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry. I have quite a few useful friends."


    Kishiarughed as he took out a slim, inconspicuous bracelet from the desk drawer and slipped it onto his wrist. Shortly after, his face and hair color blurred, transforming into an ordinary-looking man with brown hair and brown eyes.


    "How is it? Did I transform well?"


    Despite his height, broad shoulders, and the same formal attire as before, the change in face gave the impression of dealing with apletely different person. It was said that this feeling was also part of the effect of transformation magic, but looking at the hard-to-adapt appearance, Yuder sighed.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 123


    "...Let me apany you."


    "There might be sensitive matters discussed, difficult to ry to others."


    "I will keep it confidential."


    A moment of hesitation flickered in Kishiar''s transformed hazel eyes. Yuder was determined not to let him go alone, even if it meant risking getting caught while tailing him in secret. Fortunately, Kishiar didn''t ponder for long and soon made a favorable decision.


    "Alright."


    Kishiar left a short note for his absent adjutant, Nathan, on the desk, and changed his clothes. Yuder, too, donned the ordinary attire provided by Kishiar in ce of his noticeable ck uniform. Although slightly oversized, it didn''t look too awkward, which was a relief.


    "You wear Nathan''s old night-outfit quite well. Just need a little more height."


    Scanning Yuder up and down, Kishiar nodded approvingly, giving apliment that was somewhat ambiguous.


    "I''ve stopped growing."


    "Aren''t you just 20? You''ve still got a few more years of growing."


    "..."


    Not everyone continued growing past adulthood. Having lived through the future once, Yuder knew that he wouldn''t grow an inch beyond his current height. He had considered himself quite tall among the Cavalry members, so Kishiar''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Here. Lastly, wear this hat."


    Handing Yuder a hat often worn byborers, Kishiar made sure his hair and face were sufficiently obscured before leading the way out of their quarters. Using shortcuts, they managed to leave the premises of the Imperial Knights without encountering anyone.


    "The Apeto Ducal House is on the third wall. It''s heavily guarded, so from now on, we''re ordinary errand runners for a tradingpany."


    "Errand runners?"


    "It''s the most suitable role."


    "Won''t they check which tradingpany we belong to at the checkpoint?"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Kishiar soon demonstrated the meaning behind his words. On the street, he hailed an empty coach waiting idly for passengers with its back door open. As they approached the checkpoint, he pulled out an unfamiliar identity badge from his pocket and handed it to the coachman.


    "Show them this as proof at the checkpoint, and keep going."


    "Understood."


    Seeing Kishiar''s identity badge, the coachman, who initially appeared worried about the order to head into the third wall, immediately brightened up. Yuder managed to catch a glimpse of the inscription on the badge, his eyes widened.


    "It''s an identity badge from the Shuden Trading Company."


    "Already caught a glimpse, did you? Yes, it''s the best card to y in this situation."


    Kishiar admitted with a smile. The Shuden Trading Company was one of the renowned trading firms across the continent. Its history might have been shorterpared to other renowned firms, but it had grown rapidly due to its specialized trade in luxurious goods. Known to be one of the fewpanies with a branch in the hard-to-reach south due to the desert, Shuden''s identity badge was undoubtedly not something anyone could acquire.


    Yet Yuder remembered that in his previous life, Kishiar had asionally conducted private trades with the Shuden Trading Company.


    ''I had thought it natural for imperial family members to make expensive personal purchases¡­ Could it be that he obtained that with the connections he had built up in such a way?''


    From the way Kishiar spoke, it seemed like he had used that social status badge more than once or twice.


    "You seem to use it frequently."


    "Well¡­ I love to have fun so I get gifts like that. I can''t go around having fun under my own name, can I?"


    By his smooth retort alone, he seemed like the endlessly frivolous imperial family member Kishiar that others perceived him to be. However, Yuder knew that this was not all there was to him and so did not ept his response at face value.


    ''I need to look into this Shuden Trading Company and Kishiar¡­''


    "We''ll be arriving soon."


    At that moment, the coachman opened a small door and announced their impending arrival. Due to quickly passing the checkpoint, the time taken to reach their destination was shorter than expected. Kishiar, looking at the increasingly luxurious view outside the window, a stark contrast to the 7th Wall area they had initially departed from, quietly opened his mouth.


    "Once we get off, you mustn''t refer to me as Commander. You know that, right?"


    "Yes."


    The two men got off in front of a beautiful mansion. The wall that seemed to go on without an end made it hard to figure out where to go to find the gate, but Kishiar moved without hesitation. Before long, a giant gate made of iron revealed itself. It was the intimidating main residence of the Apeto family.


    Kishiar showed no interest towards therge gate. He approached a very small guard post near the gate.


    "Are you there?"


    "Who is it¡­?"


    When he knocked on the door, an old man soon popped his head out from inside.


    "I''m looking for Guard Jack."


    "I''m Jack."


    Jack eyed the two of them suspiciously, his face full of wariness.


    "We''vee from the Trading Company at the behest of the Third Prince. He is said to be looking for a very special item."


    But the moment he mentioned the Third Prince Revlin, his guarded expression melted away.


    "Ah! Ahh. The Third Prince. I see. Are you the ones called by the Prince?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard the story. The prince mentioned you mighte in a few days, but you came very quickly. Anyway, pleasee in."


    The now polite Jack opened the side door and allowed them in.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll inform the prince."


    After leading them to what seemed like a small room where the gatekeeper stayed, Jack hurriedly disappeared. Yuder felt strange visiting the Apeto main residence this way, a ce he had never visited in his previous life, and looked around.


    The mansion was beautiful and massive, befitting the grandeur of a ducal family, but the gatekeeper''s space was incredibly cramped and shabby. It appeared the Apeto family didn''t feel the need to pay attention to a space used by a mere gatekeeper.


    "They say that the Apeto main residence possesses a sacred beauty, akin to a house where the Sun God resides, but I wonder if the person who first said that would have still said it if they saw this ce first."


    As if he had read his thoughts, Kishiar, from behind, posed a question. Surprised, Yuder turned his head to find Kishiar, unusually devoid of a smile, asking him.


    "Isn''t it intriguing?¡±


    "¡­"


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to respond. However, whether it was fortunate or unfortunate, the moment was broken as the door opened and Revlin Shand Apeto hurriedly came out, forever robbing him of the opportunity to reply.


    "News has already arrived? Who..."


    Towards gatekeeper Jack, who was following him, Revlin was speaking when he noticed Yuder and halted in his tracks. Despite the hat he wore low on his brow, he seemed to recognize Yuder instantly.


    "You... You''vee yourself!"


    Revlin, who had been about to mention Yuder''s name, swallowed his words with a look of delight. He gestured for Jack to leave, his gaze moving from Yuder to the gatekeeper.


    "Jack, I will speak with them for a moment. Please keep watch outside."


    "Understood. But Second Prince mighte looking for you, so you must finish as soon as possible."


    "Of course, I know."


    Jack, unable to hide his worried expression as he looked at the resolute Revlin, exited the room.


    "Yuder, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Did you deliver my message to Duke Peletta? Did he respond? What did he say?"


    As soon as the gatekeeper''s presence vanished, Revlin blurted out his questions, his cheeks flushed with excitement.


    "That is..."


    Yuder struggled with how to convey the fact that Kishiar himself hade directly.


    "Did he say he would ept?"


    "I ryed the message as instructed. However, the Duke..."


    "I came to hear it myself."


    From behind Yuder, Kishiar, in his true form, suddenly stuck out his head. Revlin turned to the new voice, taking in the second person in the room, and gasped audibly.


    "Du, Duke Pele...?"


    "Shh."


    Kishiar held his finger to his lips, silencing the young boy.


    "I heard everything. Quite an interesting conversation."


    "¡­There was no falsehood in what I said."


    Kishiar had indeede all this way. In almost a single, undivided form. Trembling with a mixture of fear and excitement, Revlin realized this was the best opportunity he could possibly seize.


    "There''s no one better informed than I am about the current state of affairs in the Apeto family, or more capable of speaking candidly to you."


    "That is interesting, of course. But that''s not why I came here."


    "What is the reason then?"


    Azy smile briefly flickered at the corners of Kishiar''s mouth, then vanished. Revlin, who had grown ustomed to the fear that his brother Lenore instilled in others and had rarely ever felt intimidated himself, tensed as he realized that even a smile could carry the sharp edge of a de.


    ''Duke Peletta is not as easy as the rumors suggest. I can''t let my guard down until the deal is done.''


    "As far as I know... the youngest son of the Apeto family has been terribly frail since birth, so much so that he struggles even to walk outside of his bed. Yet, you appear quite healthy in front of me. Why is that?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 124


    "But why do you, standing before me, seem so healthy?"


    That was the first thing Kishiar brought up, something he hadn''t even discussed with Yuder. When Yuder and Revlin both turned to him with surprise, Kishiar gave a slight, apologetic smile.


    "I have my suspicions, but I wish to hear it from your lips."


    Revlin''s lips quivered slightly. He hadn''t expected Kishiar would want to hear about that first.


    ''But it''s not so different from what I nned to say anyway. It''s okay.''


    The boy took a moment, thinking about a precious person trapped, slowly dying without even a sip of water, and once again found his courage.


    "You''re...correct. As you''ve said, I''ve had a weak constitution since birth. It wasn''t until about a year and a half ago, after my awakening, that my health improved to what it is now."


    For a moment, Yuder saw a fleeting emotion pass through Kishiar''s red eyes. It disappeared too quickly for him to urately identify, but he was certain that Kishiar had wanted to hear this answer.


    "As I thought."


    Kishiar responded curtly, nodding with a smile.


    "Good. Let''s start from the beginning. Whether it''s information or assistance, I''m prepared to listen."


    "I understand. However, as time is short, I''ll try to exin as simply as possible. Is it alright if I send further details with a letter through Jackter?"


    "That''s fine."


    Kishiar''s permission was granted. Revlin''s golden eyes looked to the floor. He slowly opened his mouth, recalling a past that felt both very distant and just yesterday.


    "As you may know, being a noble with noble blood, in our Apeto family, it''smon for particrly frail children to be born. Just as I was."


    From birth, Revlin had been incredibly weak. Not only was he unable to run around like other children, but he frequently coughed up blood without any discernable cause. Although he was especially weak, it wasn''t surprising, as it wasmon for children of the Apeto family to be born with such a constitution. His eldest brother, Aishes Shand Apeto, was also weak, often fainting.


    In the Apeto family, this phenomenon was referred to as children born with "Blood of Blessing." However, Revlin always thought that it was more of a curse than a blessing.


    The current Duke of Apeto fathered seven children between two deceased wives, but four died in childhood, leaving only three sons alive. Among them, only the second son, Lenore, was in perfect health.


    Revlin lived each day waiting for death. There was no happiness in his life. But then, a miracle happened. The power of the Red Stone, said to have fallen from the sky, gave him a strange ability.


    Compared to others who could ughter hordes of monsters with a flick of a finger or spew sword aura, Revlin''s ability was pitifully insignificant. An ability to transmit his voice to a specific target was of no use, apart from negating the need for whispering.


    However, since awakening this ability, Revlin''s health gradually improved. The number of days he was not ill increased until, after a few months, he could walk and run properly.


    "But how could such a miraculous event ur?" The Duke of Apeto, taken aback, called upon his younger brother Beltrail, one of the twelve senior priests, and for the first time became aware that his youngest son was an Awakener. Ordinarily, this would have been a matter of profound shame. However, Beltrail proposed that Revlin''s awakening might have altered his inherent frailty.


    Most dismissed this as foolish spection, yet one person, the second prince Lenore, wished to lend credibility to Beltrail''s im.


    "The reason was simple. Lenore desired to usurp the sessor position from my eldest brother, Aishes."


    If they discovered a method to amend the frailty passed down in the family through this research, Lenore was driven by the ambition that he could potentially im the position of sessor from Aishes. The Duke of Apeto also showed interest in this idea, leading them to initiate research on the Awakeners in the basement of the annex.


    "My uncle and brothermitted horrible acts there. They sincerely believed that by mixing the blood of an Awakener, they could extract and eliminate the ''Blood of Blessing'' of Apeto. Even after a year and a half with no significant sess, the research is still ongoing."


    Revlin''s expression brimmed with disgust as he discussed this part.


    "Uncle Beltrail initially wanted to use me as the test subject. However, my father wasn''t fond of that idea. That''s the only reason I escaped their experiments."


    Revlin was fearful of his uncle and brother. Lenore, being his elder brother and understanding Revlin''s frailty, provided him with an escort out of a sense of charity, but Revlin felt no gratitude towards him.


    "Nion... No, Dandenion was my escort, assigned by Lenore."


    One day, Lenore coincidentally found an Awakener the same age as Revlin, even sharing a birthday, and he assigned him as both a conversation partner and escort for his younger brother. Although Revlin and Dandenion had entirely different statuses and personalities, they shared the same age, birthday, gender, and awakened powers. These small simrities soon made them close friends.


    "We were friends at first. But... as we started to rely on each other, our feelings began to change..."


    Revlin bit his lip and lowered his head. Even Yuder, who was not particrly interested in his or others'' feelings, could guess what followed. Eventually, Revlin continued to speak as if he had made up his mind.


    "I fell in love with Nion first. Nion had repeatedly said no. If I had stopped then, things might have been better... But I was too greedy, and I ended up getting caught by Lenore."


    Lenore was incredulous that amoner Awakener would dare to have eyes for his noble-blooded younger brother. Dandenion was dragged away and imprisoned in the annex, and Revlin was ced under close watch. That was the end of it.


    "Once my brother calms down from his anger, he quickly forgets what he was even angry about. But I couldn''t do that. How could I forget about Nion?"


    Revlin had no power to save Nion. The best he could do was to beg the servants to prevent him from dying of starvation in his cell. If no one would save him and Nion, he would have to find another way. He swore he would sell his family name, for which he had never felt a shred of gratitude since birth, if it meant saving his lover.


    ¡°If you ask me to find evidence of the experiments my uncle and brother conducted, I can certainly do that. But please, save Nion in return. Nion is different from me, he''s healthy, kind, and powerful. He is too young to die like this... I believe it''s a waste,¡± he implored.


    He tried his best to speak calmly, like an adult, but Revlin ended up failing towards the end. Yuder was caught inplex emotions as he watched Revlin weep, his face, usually as pretty as a doll, twisted in anguish.


    In his previous life, the seat of the Duke of Apeto had ultimately been taken by the second son, Lenore. The original heir, Aishes, had died suddenly even before Emperor Katchian took the throne, and the previous Duke of Apeto had passed away a few yearster. He hadn''t heard any stories about the third son, Revlin, but since he never heard of him having any siblings when Lenore became the Duke, it was likely he had died.


    While he didn''t know about the deaths of others, Aishes''s death had caused quite a stir. Even after numerous thorough investigations due to suspicions of foul y, the death was remembered as one with a definitive conclusion of natural causes.


    ¡®After I became the Commander, I never heard of such horrifying deeds beingmitted in Apeto. Could it be because the second son, Lenore, who desired the position of the heir, promptly discontinued the fruitless experiments after the first son, Aishes, suddenly died, and he obtained the position of heir without much trouble?¡¯


    It could be possible if all Lenore wanted was the position of the heir, and everything else was merely a means to that end.


    From the beginning, the im that the blood of Awakeners could alleviate or cure the hereditary frailty of a noble lineage was lunacy.


    The Warden of the Apeto family he met in the East said they were gathering Awakeners entering their reproductive period to produce a ''blessed child'' in Apeto. Considering the absurdity of that story as part of the experiment to achieve their goal that Revlin mentioned, he was genuinely horrified for the first time in a while.


    ¡®Aftermitting such insane deeds, once he became the Duke of Apeto, he lived the most quietly.¡¯


    While Yuder was reflecting on his past memories, Revlin managed to suppress his emotions and lifted his head. His clear golden eyes stared directly at Kishiar and Yuder alternately.


    ¡°I apologize. Some dust got into my eyes. But I think this should be enough for you to surmise the situation.¡±


    Revlin, who held back his emotions and raised his chin with dignity as if he hadn''t been crying, clearly showed his prideful nature, not wanting to elicit sympathy at a negotiation table due to his youth.


    ¡°I will provide any additional information you might need, as long as you point out what you deem necessary.¡±


    Now, the ball was back in Kishiar''s court. Yuder briefly observed Kishiar''s expression, which was hard to read.


    "So, you''re not trying to provoke sympathy, but rather you strictly seek help in exchange for information. May I ask why?"


    The first words that Kishiar finally spat out seemed to directly attack Revlin, who had just managed to regain hisposure.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 125


    A tremor flitted across the corner of Revlin''s eyes, but the boy quickly let out a single sigh, clenched his fists tightly, and began to speak.


    "I believe that help provided out of pity is only temporary. However, if the help you''re providing is in exchange for useful information I''ve provided, that would undoubtedly be far superior. And also..."


    Revlin''s voice trailed off, and he paused to gather his thoughts before continuing.


    "I''ve heard that you, Duke, personally select and greatly cherish your Cavalry members. Yet, my brother and uncle still desire to have those Cavalry members in their grasp so they can captivate them and use them for experiments... if I were crying while providing such information, how much would you be able to trust me?"


    "Certainly, there''s truth to that."


    Kishiar agreed coolly.


    "I do not want my observations and judgments to be doubted just because I am young and frail."


    Even if it seemed futile, he believed it was the best course of action to save his loved ones. Upon seeing Revlin''s desperate and earnest gaze, Yuder had a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    It felt like he had once faced such a gaze a long time ago, in a past so distant he couldn''t recall. But who could possibly aim such a gaze at him?


    It was absurd. The fleeting d¨¦j¨¤ vu faded away soon.


    "Very well. Let''s confirm onest thing. Would you really do anything to save your loved ones?"


    To Kishiar''s question, Revlin responded firmly.


    "Yes."


    "Even if it means confronting your terrifying brother, or your uncle or father directly?"


    "If necessary... I will. Although, I doubt I would be much help."


    A sense of gravity draped over the boy''s pale face.


    "I hope you stick to your word, your resolve. That''s the only way we can proceed with our n."


    With that, Kishiar''s words signaled the formalpletion of their agreement. The tension released from Revlin all at once, and he gasped for air momentarily, swaying before he steadied himself against a wall.


    "Thank you. Once everything is over, I promise to repay this favor, no matter what happens."


    "How about focusing on what''sing up next, rather than promising for an uncertain future?"


    "Pardon?"


    Revlin, who had been bowing his head in confusion, looked up with wide eyes. Kishiar gave him a gentle smile.


    "Surely the Apeto family''s children won''t just attend today''s grand worship and then do nothing for the rest of the festival. What event do you n on attending next?"


    At this, Revlin, who seemed to have guessed something, began counting on his fingers, muttering something under his breath.


    "I don''t have a clear schedule like my brothers do. But if I were to go out next... I''m likely to attend the Sharing of the Sacred me event, held in front of the Imperial Pce the day after tomorrow."


    "The Sharing of the Sacred me event... I see. Since it''s an event that usually has the attendance of young nobles in theirte teens, the likelihood is high indeed."


    Kishiar appeared to instantly recall what the event was upon hearing its name, while Yuder had to rummage through a myriad of names in his head before he vaguely remembered.


    ''It was a ceremony where flowers, carefully cultivated in the shrine throughout the year, were fairly distributed to everyone by the hands of young nobles...I thought only a select few devout followers could participate. So, it seems there''s no problem attending even if one hasn''t decided in advance.''


    "The head of the ceremony is Uncle Beltrail. The Apeto family has produced many priests of the Sun God for generations and supports and attends almost all shrine events. The Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony doesn''t requireplex rituals, so my brother Lenore mentioned that he was considering allowing me to attend alone."


    "That''s good."


    What exactly was good remained unclear, but Kishiar''s crimson eyes sparkled with more energy than ever before. A momentter, he lightly rubbed his chin, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips as he asked Revlin another question.


    "Revlin, can you act?"


    "Act...Sir?"


    "Yes. It seems we might have to put on a y that day."


    The boy blinked his eyes in surprise and opened his mouth. Yuder, too, was equally baffled.


    ¡­


    The following day, Yuder switched his schedule with one of his subordinates, who was originally supposed to assist in maintaining peace during the Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony. The sudden change did not seem to bother the subordinates. They had be ustomed to following Yuder''s instructions during the preparation of the festival.


    "Hey, Yuder! Not going on patrol today?"


    Unlike when he would go out for patrols, Yuder was now leisurely walking down the corridor in his uniform, prompting familiar faces to greet him. Among them were some who had found reasons to pick fights with him in his past life. Yuder nodded, feeling a new sense of unfamiliarity.


    "Yeah."


    "Good. You need to rest at least a day. How can one work every single day?"


    "Going to see the Commander? Take care!"


    As the Harvest Festival drew to a close, the Cavalry members had gained unprecedented confidence. They had managed to prevent minor and major idents and misdemeanors during the event with near perfection.


    No matter how much the Imperial Knights and Imperial Mages, who shared the responsibility of maintaining peace with the Cavalry, belittled or guarded against them, it was of no use. The deeply rooted confidence wasn''t so easily broken.


    Everyone knew that the festival''s sess wasrgely due to Kishiar and Yuder''s efforts. Especially Yuder, who attended more events than anyone else in Kishiar''s stead when thetter often had to step out due to imperial family engagements. He would appear out of nowhere like a ghost whenever an ident was about to happen and salvage the situation, thereby earning an unprecedented level of trust and faith.


    What could be more reassuring than knowing there was someone who could handle any situation, no matter what happened? All Yuder had done was try to prevent potential idents that the members might encounter based on his experiences from his previous life, but the oue had changed far more significantly than he had anticipated.


    Now, there was no one in the Cavalry who envied or was wary of his strength. Regardless of whether they were close to Yuder or not, everyone hade to trust him. Who could feelpetitive against someone so strong and seasoned that it would be considered rude to evenpare one''s abilities to his?


    Jealousy andpetitiveness were typically felt towards someone within arm''s reach. It was unusual to feel envious of someone who had been standing aloofly high up from the very beginning.


    "Commander. I''ming in."


    Unaware of how his position had changed within the unit, Yuder opened the door to Kishiar''s office. A warm and fragrant scent wafted from the sunlit window.


    While other nobles would still be asleep at this time, Kishiar was already reading a letter, perfectly dressed in his Commander''s uniform, a steaming cup of tea by his side.


    "Is that a letter from Revlin Shand Apeto?"


    "Yes. It seems he wrote down the points we requested overnight and sent them. Quite swift."


    Kishiar lightly showed the seal stamped on the back of the letter. It matched exactly the pattern on the ring that Revlin had shown as proof of his identity the previous night.


    Before leaving the Apeto housest night, Kishiar had requested several pieces of information from Revlin. This included theyout of the Apeto mansion, matters rted to Dandenion who they had to rescue, andstly, personal information about his uncle, Elder Priest Beltrail Shand Apeto.


    Considering how quickly Revlin hadpiled all the information overnight, one could feel how desperately he had been moving.


    "So, have you finished reassigning the event participation personnel?"


    "Yes."


    As Kishiar flipped through the letter, Yuder quietly opened his mouth.


    "Including me, there will be two from Shin, two Sul, and one Jung, a total of five people participating as security officers at the Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony tomorrow."


    "Any who protested or seemed suspicious about the changes?"


    "None."


    "Well done."


    Kishiar lightly responded and began to read thest page of the letter. Yuder hesitated for a moment while watching him and then opened his mouth.


    "Can you now tell me what kind of y we''ll be putting on tomorrow?"


    Last night, Kishiar did not give a detailed exnation about the y he intended to put on. He only said he would tell him once he had reassigned the event personnel and received contact from Revlin.


    But now, all those tasks werepleted. It was time to hear the answer.


    Yuder quietly stood waiting for quite a while until Kishiar finished reading the entire letter, folded it in half, and looked up at him.


    "Let''s have a cup of tea together and talk. Sit over there."


    Although Yuder pointed out that there was no need to drink tea if the purpose was just to talk, it was futile. Momentster, he had to endure feeling slightly like he was sitting on pins and needles as he watched Kishiar pouring tea with a pleased expression.


    "There''s no need for such a burdensome expression, it''s just a y, literally. Revlin, you, and I will just have to speak our lines and move ording to the script."


    After setting down a cup of tea in front of Yuder, Kishiar also ced a te with as many as five pieces of cream cake.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 126


    "What...what is it?"


    "It''s called ''The Hidden Dream of the Youngest Prince of Apeto.'' All those attending tomorrow''s Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony will be the audience. The special guest will be none other than Beltrail Shand Apeto, one of the twelve high priests and a respected authority on Awakeners."


    "No, I''m talking about this cake. Where on earth did you get it?"


    Despite hearing Yuder''s shaky question, Kishiar elegantly ced a silver fork in front of him, continuing the conversation as if he hadn''t heard the question.


    "The script goes like this. A fragile-looking noble boy manages to solve an unexpected ident at a small event with the help of Cavalry members. Others fail to recognize his abilities, but the Cavalry Commander, who happened to be nearby, realizes this and praises them."


    Kishiar pointed at himself with a smile. At this point, Yuder decided to give up on getting an answer about the cake and picked up his fork.


    "When asked what he wanted as a reward, the noble boy requests to join the Cavalry. The Commander, touched by his passionate desire, immediately appoints him as a temporary member. Then, the boy''s rtive, a high priest in charge of the event, sees this and is deeply moved¡ªleading to the climax."


    His long finger, which had been lightly waving in the air like a conductor, stopped precisely as he finished speaking.


    "How about that? Seems like an interesting story, doesn''t it?"


    "Well, all right, but how are you going to make people believe that the Commander just happened to be nearby?"


    "No need to worry about that. As it happens, my schedule for tomorrow has me passing by that area."


    Kishiar smirked like a mischievous boy hatching a prank.


    "I''ll be guiding the envoys from the west through the Hill of Abundance. The beautiful hill where the Archmage Luma himself nted an apple tree."


    ''The Hill of Abundance...''


    That hill conveniently overlooked the grand pce¡ªit was in the best position for such a view. Upon hearing Kishiar mention the Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony, Yuder felt a growing sense of understanding of the previously puzzling expression on Kishiar''s face.


    "As the Duke of Peletta, and also the Cavalry Commander, who would dare find it odd if I rushed to the scene of a sudden ident right before my eyes?"


    "I see."


    Yuder''s tongue tingled from the sweetness of the hastily bitten cake.


    "So you n to make a big scene to attract attention, change the perceptions of the noble Awakener, and then issue a rescue mission for Dandenion?"


    "You''re close."


    Kishiar shook his head as if it was a shame.


    "If there was only one person to rescue, that would be it. But we''re not rescuing just one person, are we?"


    We''re not rescuing just one person. There could only be one meaning to those words. The fork that Yuder had been nonchntly using to cut the cake came to a sudden halt.


    "You can''t mean..."


    "Let''s see."


    Kishiar pulled out one of the letters he had been holding and ced it in front of Yuder. It was a roughly drawn map, noting the position of each building within the Apeto family estate. Despite the crudity of the drawing, presumably due to it being handmade, the information was surprisingly easy to decipher. Yuder read the small note written inside one of the outbuildings on the map.


    ''Suspected Awakeners currently detained. Approximately 20 in number.''


    "How do you n on getting all 20 of them out?"


    "There''s no need for us to escort them out. If things escte, they will naturally find their way out."


    Kishiar pointed at a section on the map. It was the name of Revlin marked inside the main building, indicating his room.


    "The Apeto family would prevent Revlin from joining the Cavalry, but the Cavalry Commander has the right to protect and meet his troops above all. I n to make full use of that right and request to meet my temporary member, Revlin."


    It was a festival period, when the attention of the entire continent was focused here. No matter how powerful the Apeto family was, they couldn''t easily dismiss Kishiar, especially considering the amount of controversy surrounding the Cavalry.


    "And then what do they do?"


    While Yuder made these predictions, Kishiar''s finger smoothly moved across the map, leaving the main building.


    "Would they not think that they should move them beforehand, in case I visit and discover something more troublesome and escte the situation?"


    His finger, tracing a dotted line representing the underground passage for food storage and transport between the outbuildings, the main building, and the exterior, finally stopped near a forest at the edge of the vast estate owned by the Apeto family.


    "Once they escape from the outbuildings, then... it''s over."


    "..."


    Yuder, who had been focusing on Kishiar''s fingertips with all his nerves, forgetting even to eat his cake, finally let out the breath he''d been holding. It was a truly audacious n. It was unbelievable how he hade up with this from just a brief conversation with Revlin yesterday.


    ''Even if I were in the Apeto family''s position, I wouldn''t think of moving any other way.''


    Kishiar had turned the disadvantages of the festival period, which might seem unfavorable for nning such a thing, into opportunities.


    No matter how much he thought about it, there was no better n. Yuder felt an unbearable shame at his own shortsightedness, which had only considered the difficulty of saving Dandenion and hadn''t even taken into ount the possibility of rescuing other Awakeners.


    ''If I were the leader when this happened, I wouldn''t have been able to act as boldly.''


    He had boasted of saving the world, but died anyway. In the end, the limit of Yuder Aile was just that. Despite living over 10 years longer than the current Kishiar, he had achieved nothing better.


    Perhaps it was Kishiar, who seemed so naturally intent on saving everyone, who was truly capable of saving the world.


    If he had survived in his previous life, perhaps¡­


    The moment he reached that thought, he felt a sharp, small pinch deep within his chest, as though pricked by a long needle. Kishiar, watching Yuder''s nk gaze on his face, smiled slightly.


    "What is it? That look on your face. Ha-ha. Are you taken aback by my ingenious scheming?"


    "I... I was merely thinking how truly remarkable you are."


    Hearing Yuder''s dry murmur, the yfulness that had filled Kishiar''s face subtly faded away.


    "Is that sarcasm? Because even I would feel a bit embarrassed if it wasn''t."


    "It''s sincere."


    Kishiar was unusually slow to respond. It seemed as if he hadn''t expected Yuder to speak so honestly, and there was a hint of surprise. But he slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he showed a smile that was as usual.


    "It''s still just a n at this stage. The most important part of this n is the person who will carry out the rescue mission towards the annex while Revelin and I distract the attention of the Apeto family."


    And he intended that person to be Yuder. It was palpable from the look in his eyes.


    "Given the circumstances, I can only ask you to exercise your abilities as much as you can without overdoing it."


    "I am up to the task. Trust me."


    No matter what else was hidden within that vast noble house, Yuder had resolved to make this mission a sess. He was probably the only one in the world capable of perfectlypleting this dangerous task.


    "You always say that, but then youe back seriously injured."


    However, Kishiar couldn''t hide his disbelief even in the face of Yuder''s resolute reply. Yuder had no confidence in promising he wouldn''t get hurt and avoided Kishiar''s gaze.


    "...it''s alright if I get treatment."


    "Is it alright? Is that truly how you feel?"


    A scoff escaped from Kishiar''s lips.


    "It seems you''ve already forgotten about that time you spent half a day receiving treatment. Is that why you say such things?"


    Automatically, the painfully vivid memory of that day shed across Yuder''s mind. Even the mere memory of it made his shoulders feel as if they were tightening, but he strived to push the sensation to the back of his mind.


    "No, there are many cases in the world where even when people are seriously injured, they cannot receive proper treatment. Compared to them, at least I can return and be healed by you, Commander, so it''s okay."


    "...Is that a calcted statement?"


    "Pardon?"


    Yuder, averting his gaze, found Kishiar ring back at him with a frustrated expression that left him at a loss for words. It was an intensely unfamiliar expression that caught him off guard.


    "What do you mean I''ve calcted..."


    "Never mind. You don''t need to answer."


    Kishiar, abruptly raising his hand, opened his mouth several times as if to say something, only to close it again. An odd silence filled the space between them, a divergence from the usual atmosphere they shared. When the silence settled, the scent of the cake and the aroma of the tea became remarkably distinct, lending a slightly odd sensation to the room.


    "Did I perhaps say something..."


    "This mission has the characteristic of needing to strike and retreat quickly, so forming a team and receiving external support will be difficult. The more people we have, the harder it bes to move swiftly, and the likelihood of being caught increases. It can''t be helped. However, I will devise a n using every possible means to minimize the parts where you have to act alone."


    He wanted to ask if he had said something wrong, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Kishiar started exining so quickly that he couldn''t finish his thought.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 127


    "...Understood."


    "For now, it seems too early to go into further detail. I''ll inform you once things are more settled."


    "Yes."


    Yuder realized that the conversation had reached its end, and he gently ced his fork on the now empty cake te. A faint smile yed on Kishiar''s face.


    "You cleaned your te... You must really like sweets, huh?"


    "I''ve told you before, I neither particrly like nor dislike them."


    Although hisment wasn''t particrly funny, Kishiar, for some reason, held back a chuckle with pursed lips.


    "Understood. You may go now."


    "Yes."


    Not long after Yuder had left the office, Nathan Zuckerman entered, almost as if taking turns. The object he handed to Kishiar was a report and a letter sealed by a special method.


    "Where did thesee from?"


    "There are two internal reports from the Imperial Army, one letter from Hartan, and on top of them, a letter from Peletta Castle."


    Kishiar effortlessly broke the seal and skimmed through all the documents in a moment.


    The news that higher-ups were starting to be vignt due to the newly awakenedmon soldiers in the Imperial Army, the reports of those diligently working for the development of the domain even in the absence of the Duke, and the actions of his loyal Knights of Peletta across the continent, all this was written in those few pieces of paper.


    "Everyone''s doing well. Now that it''s certain that neither Diarca nor Apeto noticed what happened in Hartan, we can hold off for a while. Nathan, you''ve done well."


    "Deception, isn''t that what we always do?"


    With a light reply, Nathan turned his gaze towards the empty cake te and the extra tea cup in front of Kishiar.


    "I see that Yuder Aile was here just a moment ago."


    "Yes. It seems we need to establish a dedicated medical system for the Cavalry soon."


    "Has he been injured again?"


    As Nathan''s face, who had been with Yuder when he was being treated in the office all day, suggested that he knew something, Kishiar gave a slightly bitter smile.


    "No, he''s not hurt now, but I have a feeling he will be soon."


    "You are a person with abilities and patience far beyond ordinary people. Don''t you think you''re worrying too much?"


    "How can I let down someone who''s so certain I will take care of it?"


    "Excuse me?"


    As Nathan Zuckerman failed to grasp the quiet words, Kishiar shook his head with a smile, as if it was nothing.


    "It''s nothing. Just do what needs to be done as quickly as possible."


    Understanding Kishiar had never been an easy task, but now, somehow, it felt even harder than usual. Nathan sighed briefly and nodded.


    "Understood. I will scout for doctors and pharmacists as quickly as possible. Finding a discreet priest will probably take more time, so it would be best to bring in who we can find first. I''ll also get more holy water and purifying stones."


    "Good. And one more thing..."


    Kishiar nodded, then added another task to the agenda.


    "Along with that, start the construction of a medical room on the first floor where we can take care of people immediately when needed. It would be even better if we could fit about 30 beds."


    "Haven''t you said that you''d consider making that after we have a few more members with healing abilities?"


    Nathan Zuckerman tilted his head in a questioning manner.


    "If we wait to make it until we actually need it, it might be toote. And beds can be used not just for the sick, but also for various istions when needed. There''s no harm in being prepared."


    Just as Nathan suggested, Kishiar had initially thought that it would be sufficient to establish facilities like a medical room or beds only after several members within the Cavalry had awakened healing abilities. He had judged that there was no need to create these facilities in advance, considering that one holy water or purification stone brought from the temple could heal people faster than doctors or pharmacists.


    However, his thinking changed slightly after seeing multiple peopleing and going from the private quarters due to theck of a separate istion space when the second gender manifestation of Jimmy Ocker urred recently.


    The bodies of the Awakeners are different from those of ordinary people. Kishiar himself did not yet fully understand the changes to his own body after awakening, let alone others. He spected that the need for specialized medical care for the Awakeners would be raised even years from now.


    "Understood."


    Even though he didn''t fully grasp or ept the implications of his words, the loyal adjutant would follow hismand more faithfully than anyone else. As he thought about the Cavalry that would change even more in the future, Kishiar''s gaze suddenly fell on the empty cake te.


    "Why are youughing all of a sudden?"


    "No, it''s just... I felt likeughing."


    Despite sensing Nathan''s gaze on him with confusion, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Kishiar gave a slight shrug andughed for a while.


    It had been a long time since heughed at a purely amusing memory.


    ¡­


    "I can''t figure out what the Elder priest thinks of this significant event. When did he confirm the participants, and how can he so casually increase the number of them a day before?"


    The novice priest Lusan, who was selected to assist in today''s Sharing of the Sacred me event, was eavesdropping on the conversation of the priests who were grumbling in front of him while pretending to clean the floor. He had been curious because there had been a bewildered atmosphere among the priests sincest night, and it seemed that the sudden increase in event participants was the cause.


    "Is he going to overturn a matter settled half a year ago just like that? Is he saying to change all the flowers we have grown because he doesn''t like them?.... And we''ve been tolerating all of this, but now he''s asking us to prepare a seat for the young master of the noble house! I''m really so angry that I can''t live."


    "Is this kind of thing happening only once or twice? It''s not just him, all those from powerful families are like that. Considering the amount of offerings that the Apeto family gives to the representative shrine, we just have to endure and manage it."


    "What does family matter to a priest who has pledged his body and soul to God?"


    For a while now, Lusan had suffered at their hands, ostensibly preparing for the Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony. Their anger was rather gratifying to him, but he made sure not to show it outwardly.


    ''They badmouthed me, saying azy person like you can never be a formal priest, yet when the Elder Priest, who never shows his face, speaks, they don''t dare move an inch. Pathetic, just pathetic.''


    ording to the sacred texts, priests serving the Sun God were required to sever ties with the secr world. But now, there were hardly any who kept this rule. Unless one was an orphan like Lusan, abandoned at the temple''s doorstep, the position one could ascend to and the right to speak often changed depending on how distinguished their family was.


    These priests, who saw themselves as victims and used the Elder Priest of misusing the power of his n, probably had no idea how much they had ignored and excluded Lusan simply because he was an orphan. To Lusan''s eyes, there was no difference between the Elder Priest and them.


    "Lusan! How long are you going to keep sweeping the same area? Stop beingzy and go help with the sacred me!"


    Perhaps his eavesdropping had been too obvious, having stayed in one ce for too long. One of the older priests turned his head and scowled. Lusan hurriedly grabbed the broom and fled, giving a barely sincere response.


    "Ah, yes, yes."


    "What kind of answer is that, you useless boy! You should be grateful for receiving mercy and making it to the altar as an orphan. What''s wrong with that boy!"


    ''Who are you to call someone useless when your divine power is even lower than mine?''


    Lusan transferred the mound of sacred mes he had painstakingly grown for a year, and tidied the stage and tables where the nobles'' children participating in the ceremony would stand.


    ''Priests like me did everything from growing to harvesting the flowers and preparing them by removing the thorns, but the nobles'' children are the ones who stand here and distribute them. Who on earth came up with such a meaningless ceremony?''


    The expressions of the other acolyte priests working beside him all looked unsatisfied. It was astonishing that such a ceremony, where no one seemed happy, had continued for hundreds of years under the guise of tradition.


    "The participants will arrive soon. Finish up ande down."


    As soon as the preparations werepleted, the noble participants emerged as if they had been waiting. Those attending the Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony were all nobles'' children, each with beautiful appearances and hands that clearly never did any dirty work. Among them, a young boy with beautiful red hair, looking like a doll, was said to be the youngest of Duke Apeto, who had suddenly decided to participate in the ceremony and enraged the priests.


    The acolyte priests, including Lusan, had to help the nobles'' children put white priest capes over their clothes. Lusan was in charge of the youngest Apeto. As Lusan draped the cape over his shoulders and was about to tie the string, he was startled to notice that the boy''s forehead and neck were drenched in cold sweat.


    ''That''s unexpected. Even a young lord like him gets nervous when attending such an event.''


    Startled, he paused, but there were tasks to be done. As he tied the string, Lusan noticed not only the cold sweat of the youngest Apeto but also his tightly clenched fist shaking, which almost made himugh.


    "...If you''re not feeling well, please let me know. I can imbue you with divine power right now."


    The young noble, who had only seemed annoying, felt like the orphaned younger siblings he took care of at.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 128


    In a whisper so quiet that the others could not hear, Lusan spoke to the youngest Apeto. The boy''s golden eyes widened just a slight.


    "It''s... okay."


    "It''s not widely known, but divine power is not only effective for wounds, but also for excessive tension."


    "What?"


    At thatment, the boy eased his stiff expression a bit, and his lips curved up as if to smile. Lusan did not miss that moment and slightly released his divine power, letting it flow into the boy''s body. The bright sunlight pouring down on the za in front of the shrine concealed the light emitted by the divine power, preventing anyone from realizing what they were doing.


    After a short while, color returned to the boy''s pale cheeks. Lusan took his hands away, pretending that he had finished tying the string. It was so natural, even he had to admit it was admirable.


    "It''s done now."


    "...Thank you."


    Surprised by the unexpected words of gratitude, Lusan was taken aback.


    "I will repay this kindness you''ve shown me. Thank you so much."


    ''Huh?''


    "Lusan!"


    Just then, an older priest yelled towards Lusan, who was still standing at the front even after the other novice priests had retreated. Lusan had to step back hastily, unable to respond to the words he had just heard.


    ''But... I could swear he didn''t move his lips when he spoke those words... Was I mistaken?''


    The shrine''s front was crowded with people thronging to receive the sacred me. The sacred me ''Glin'' was the only one in the world imbued with divine power, and just by keeping it in a room, one could somewhat experience its healing effects.


    In the past, there were instances when overexcited poormoners, desperate for this golden opportunity, had spoiled the ceremony, but now such worries were absent thanks to those dispatched to maintain peace.


    "Lusan, look over there. Not just the Imperial Troops, people from the Cavalry havee this year. See the ck uniforms?"


    A fellow priest standing beside Lusan whispered. Indeed, there were a few unfamiliar faces dressed in ck uniforms mixed among the Imperial Troops. Lusan, having heard the rumors in the capital, already knew what the Cavalry was.


    ''Are those people the Awakeners?''


    Despite their small number, only five in total, they all looked incredibly daunting and powerful. Their various weapons made them look even more formidable. Those who hade to receive the sacred me seemed to feel the same way, as their demeanor when climbing the stage to receive the me was much more subdued and careful than the previous year.


    "The senior priest has arrived."


    The ceremony''s responsible senior priest, Beltrail Shand Apeto, revealed himselfter than anyone else. Having put the attendees to work preparing the ceremony, and then sitting down without a word of praise, he closed his eyes with a slightly tired look.


    ''It''s better than someone who doesn''t help at all and shows upte just toin about the preparations, but that attitude isn''t good either.''


    The priests'' expressions hardened in unison, as if angered by his arrogant demeanor. Naturally, Lusan thought of the boy from the Apeto family he had helped earlier. The two were unmistakably from the same lineage, but the aura they gave off was entirely different. Undoubtedly, the boy had traits uncharacteristic of a typical noble.


    ''How could they be so different? Is it because I have no family?''


    Regardless of what everyone was thinking, the ceremony of Sharing of the Sacred me proceeded as nned. It was a simple ceremony where all that was required was the handing out of the flowers, without the need for any special powers, memorized prayers, or a sequence of rituals.


    However, when about half of the flowers had been distributed, an unexpected incident urred.


    Screeeeech!


    "Ah!"


    "What, what''s happening?"


    Suddenly, a piercing sound that could shatter eardrums resonated across the entire square. The shockingly loud noise, its origin unclear, temporarily caused deafness and dizziness. Lusan, instinctively covering his ears, harnessed his divine power to protect himself. The warm light of divine power enveloped his body, helping him regain a portion of his senses and lessen the vertigo.


    "..."


    The scene reflected in his eyes was pure chaos. The previously peaceful ceremony had vanished within moments. People clutching their ears fell down all over, screaming, but Lusan couldn''t hear a thing. The screeching sound was so loud that even the screams from right beside him were inaudible.


    ''What on earth is happening?''


    Lusan looked around in confusion. Some of his fellow priests who were beside him were writhing on the ground with their hands over their ears, while others ran for the sanctuary. The nobles on the stage who had been handing out the flowers were mostly on the ground, crying and screaming inaudibly.


    ''If only I could find out where this damned noise ising from!''


    No matter how much he looked around, he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    ''Oh dear God, please......''


    As he staggered, someone grabbed his arm, supporting him and preventing him from falling.


    "Th, thank......"


    Murmuring words that couldn''t be heard, Lusan lifted his head and found himself looking at a man dressed in ck.


    ''The Cavalry?''


    The man, with his ck uniform, ck hair, and ck gloves, looked as if he had emerged from the darkness of the night, instantly capturing people''s attention despite the chaotic situation.


    The man frowned as Lusan gaped at him, opened his mouth, and said something, but of course, Lusan couldn''t hear anything.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying!"


    "..."


    The man opened his mouth again, this time enunciating clearly and slowly so Lusan could read his lips.


    ''Where is the Elder Priest?''


    Ah. Only then did Lusan realize that the one who should take responsibility for this situation was the Elder Priest, and he turned his head. However, the spot where the Elder Priest had been sitting just a moment ago was now empty.


    ''He was there a moment ago... Don''t tell me he fled leaving everyone behind?''


    He was taken aback, but he had to respond to the man from the Cavalry. While he was panting heavily, Lusan, pointing towards the now-empty seat with gestures, was gratefully noted by the man from the Cavalry, who seemed to understand his intention. Despite the noise tearing through his ears and giving him a headache, the man maintained a surprising calm.


    ''How could he be so unaffected? It didn''t seem like he was deaf.''


    Then, it happened.


    A thin voice suddenly intruded into Lusan''s mind.


    The offering box!


    "Eh?"


    Lusan unconsciously replied, raising his head. However, his voice was not heard, and the noise was still persistent. He thought he might be hallucinating, but when he saw the man from the Cavalry next to him, he realized it was not an illusion. In the direction he was looking at was a single noble boy who, despite swaying, stood alone on the stage from which everyone had fled.


    The boy from the Apeto family looked at Lusan, the man from the Cavalry, and the remaining people while he covered his ears in agony and moved his lips.


    ¡®At first, I heard a small explosion from the offering box!¡¯


    ¡®If anyone can hear this voice, please go there, quickly¡­¡¯


    Lusan had never seen ''Awakeners'' using their abilities in person in his life. It was a hard sight toe by in the temple where he was born and raised.


    However, he knew this voice was indeed the strange ability he had only heard of. It waspletely different from the sensation he felt when he saw the magic of mages a few times. It was a very strange feeling that couldn''t be described in words.


    Others seemed to have the same thought as Lusan. Despite their pain, they looked at the boy on the stage with vacant faces.


    And then Lusan came to his senses when he felt the gloved hand holding his arm fall away. The ck-haired man from the Cavalry was running towards the purple-clothed offering box, drawing his sword.


    ''Ah right. He said something about the offering box¡­¡­!''


    What could be inside that made him rush toward it without hesitation? Surprised, Lusan ran after him, but the man had reached the offering box with an unbelievably quick speed.


    "Wait¡­!"


    In the midst of the ear-piercing noise, the man struck the offering box with his sword. Lusan unconsciously closed his eyes and screamed.


    "No¡­! ¡­Uh¡­ Uhh¡­?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    "Ah¡­¡±


    Incredibly, as soon as the offering box was split in two, the noise stopped abruptly. Lusan, who was hearing his own scream, had to awkwardly shut his mouth.


    Other people who were covering their ears and crouching also raised their heads in surprise at the sudden absence of the sound. The man from the Cavalry, seemingly oblivious to the attention on him, bent down calmly and began to rummage through the broken offering box.


    After a while, he pulled out a red magic stone with traces of gold from the debris. While everyone was watching his movements, barely able to breathe, the sound of someone frantically riding a horse came from not too far away.


    ¡°...What''s happening here?¡±


    A man beautiful enough to be deserving of the descriptor ''an incarnation of the Sun God'', looked around at the chaos that the za had be, his face creased in a frown. Lusan had seen him a few days earlier during the grand worship service. He was none other than Duke Peletta, Kishiar La Orr.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 129


    "Commander."


    The man who had shattered the offering box directed his words toward Duke Peletta, his mere presence enough to bring an overwhelming silence to the entire za. The people swallowed hard, only then truly remembering that Duke Peletta was also themander of the Cavalry.


    "There''s been a sudden ident, but with the help of another Awakener, we found the cause and managed it quickly."


    "An ident?"


    "Inside the offering box... this was found."


    The Duke''s face hardened as he took a magic stone from the ck-haired man. Despite knowing that the Duke''s icy gaze was not directed at him, Lusan couldn''t help but shudder for a moment.


    "Any casualties?"


    "None."


    "There must be a responsible party here. Where is the event manager?"


    "Father Bertrail Shand Apeto, who is in charge... coincidentally seems to have left his seat just after the incident."


    Though he said the priest had left his seat, everyone there knew it meant he had fled. The atmosphere grew even darker in an instant.


    "I see... what a pity."


    As Kishiar muttered these words looking at the vacant seat of the elder priest, a flurry of people came running from behind him. They were officers of the Imperial Army bearing golden insignia, soldiers under theirmand, and envoys from other countries.


    "Duke! Are you alright?"


    "We told you it''s dangerous to go ahead...!"


    Despite the fact thatmon followers who came to receive flowers, priests like Lusan, and even ordinary imperial soldiers who were dispatched to help maintain order were still lying here and there, the officers'' gazes were not directed at them. Seeing the officers in a flurry of concern for Kishiar''s well-being, Lusan sighed.


    ''Well, I didn''t expect much anyway...''


    Lusan and others alike looked around with simrly bitter expressions. After all, there were no injuries or deaths despite the ident, which was a relief. But Kishiar''s response was different.


    "The incident has already been resolved by the Cavalry. Shouldn''t we prioritize helping those in need rather than me, who is not even slightly injured?"


    "Ah, yes? Oh. Yes, you''re right."


    One officer, surprised by the unexpected words, finally heeded Kishiar''s hint and turned to shout at the soldiers who had followed him.


    "You fools. What are you doing? How do you think the Duke will feel if you just stand around doing nothing? Get the fallen people back on their feet and transport the injured now!"


    The way he seemed to ce all the me on the foolish soldiers, as if none of it was his fault, was almostughably tant. Lusan, seeing the soldiers scattering across the square with anxious faces reminiscent of his own when the old priests would scold him, finally managed to rx.


    "So... this was inside the offering box?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s quite a serious prank. Who''s the Awakener that let us know this was here? I''d like to see their face."


    While the soldiers were aiding the people, Kishiar didn''t rest for a moment. He examined the red magic stone proffered by a man from the Cavalry with jet-ck hair, holding it up to the sunlight before moving himself to gather more details about the situation.


    "That person over there."


    Upon seeing the boy from the Apeto family pointed out by the ck-haired man, Kishiar nodded and ordered him to be brought closer. Despite being weakened to the point of copse, the boy hadn''t fainted and was able toe before Kishiar with the support of two soldiers. Kishiar eyed the white cape draped over the boy, his crimson eyes narrowing in intrigue as he began to speak.


    "I had no idea that the one who assisted us was a participant in the event. From which family do you hail?"


    "Apeto family... my name is Revlin Shand Apeto."


    The boy bowed respectfully before the Duke, his face pale.


    "I am aware that you need rest immediately, but I need to understand the situation clearly. May I ask you a few questions?"


    "Of course."


    "What is your rtionship with Bertrail Shand Apeto, the elder in charge of this event?"


    "He''s my uncle."


    There was a ripple of surprise as everyone realized that the person who had helped resolve the incident was the nephew of the elder who had abandoned everyone to save only himself.


    "I see. My men mentioned you exerted the power of an Awakener to aid us. Is this true?"


    Revlin hesitated for a moment, unable to answer as promptly as before. But soon, he nodded with a firm expression, as if making a decision.


    "Yes. That''s correct. I''m an Awakener."


    "Well, well. In a noble family..."


    Whispers spread rapidly throughout the square, with all eyes converging on Kishiar and Revlin.


    "Interesting. What exactly are your abilities?"


    "It''s nothing impressive that you''d be curious about, Your Grace. I just have the ability to project my voice directly into others'' minds..."


    Upon hearing Revlin''s modest reply, Lusan realized his earlier perception wasn''t mistaken.


    "The ability to project your voice. So that''s how you were able tomunicate amidst such noise."


    Kishiar nodded and gave the boy''s shoulder a light pat.


    "That''s an impressive ability. Do not demean yourself. Without that power, many more would have been injured."


    "Th-thank you."


    Revlin testified that during the Sharing of the Sacred me, a small explosion was heard from the direction of the offering box, followed by a terrible noise.


    The offering box was set up a little distance from the podium, allowing those who came for the flowers to freely donate. As it happened, Revlin was nearest to the offering box at that time, so no one doubted his exnation. Lusan was no exception.


    "Commander, we''ve checked the condition of everyone remaining. Apart from a few who fainted from shock, everyone is in good enough shape to walk on their own."


    Just then, the rest of the Cavalry, who had moved to inspect the fallen ones before the Imperial soldiers, returned and reported loudly to Kishiar so everyone could hear.


    "Is there anyone who has suffered hearing damage?"


    "Yes. My hearing was restored immediately after the sound ceased, and there were no after-effects."


    "That''s fortunate."


    Kishiar nodded in response to the report, and at the same time, someone sprang to their feet and began to shout.


    "The Cavalry has saved us all once again! Long live the Cavalry! Long live His Grace, Duke Peletta!"


    It reminded everyone of the day of the grand procession on the first day of the festival. All the residents of the capital still vividly remembered the intruders that the Cavalry had in that day. Presumably, the one shouting out praises was recalling that very incident. As they repeated their cheers, others began to join in with the cheering, as if drawn in by their enthusiasm.


    "Hurray! Long live!"


    "Duke Peletta truly is the glory of the Empire!"


    Among the crowd, a minority began shouting out the names of Revlin Shand Apeto, pping their hands. The name Apeto, which had almost earned their disapproval due to the escape of the elder priest, was fortunately not tarnished, thanks to Revlin.


    Those who had received the sacred me threw their flowers unreservedly at Revlin, Kishiar, and the members of the Cavalry. Although most of the flowers had been trampled in the chaos, Kishiar didn''t show displeasure at themoners'' thrown flowers; instead, he picked up a single bloom with a smile.


    Even holding a wilted flower, his elegance and dignity remained unscathed. This sight momentarily took the breath away from onlookers, who then waved their hands in awe.


    ''What is this feeling?''


    Lusan, who had been working tirelessly to maintain the sacred me, felt a tug at his heartstrings for the first time as he watched Kishiar. The square, which was filled with screams and fear just moments before, now resounded with different kinds of cheers, creating an unfamiliar, almost mystical spectacle.


    "Do you see? It''s thanks to your timely bravery that none of these people were harmed."


    In the midst of the cheering, Kishiar addressed Revlin Shand Apeto.


    "As the head of the Cavalry, I must personally express my gratitude."


    "No, I haven''t done anything myself. It was the Cavalry under your lead, Your Grace, that resolved the issue. I believe the praise should rightfully be directed towards them."


    Even amidst the Duke''s praise and the cheering, Revlin remained humble. His stern expression, void of a boyish smile given his age, drew even more apuse from the crowd.


    "One should always return a favor received."


    Looking back at the modest and heroic boy, Kishiar extended a hand with a soft gaze.


    "Revlin Shand Apeto. I will reward you for your courage and ability. If there is anything you desire, state it here. I promise, in the name of Duke Peletta, to grant it."


    "I didn''t do it with any such expectation."


    Revlin shook his head, but Kishiar did not back down.


    "You''ve protected the Emperor''s subjects, which is also my wish. It would be a disgrace to do a good deed and not receive a reward. Do you intend to shame both the Emperor and me?"


    "No, I don''t."


    After some hesitation, Revlin finally conceded. The crowd eagerly leaned in, curious as to what this remarkable boy would request as his reward.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 130


    "I do not desire gold or jewels. If there''s one thing I want..."


    "Speak."


    As the sentence trailed off, Kishiar, who responded as if pushing him to continue, turned to Revlin, who was filled with tension.


    "I''ve always admired and desired to be part of... the Cavalry."


    "The Cavalry?"


    Upon hearing those words, Kishiar slightly raised an eyebrow, but the others did not. The unexpected request from Revlin caused the room to echo with hurried intakes of breath. Lusan was equally as incredulous.


    ''The scion of the Dukedom wants to join the Cavalry?''


    Among the powerful nobles of the capital, there had not been a single awakened individual so far. Yet the youngest of the Apeto family, one of the four great Dukedoms, not only revealed himself as an Awakener but also expressed his desire to join the Cavalry, created by Duke Peletta, a close confidant and kinsman of the Emperor. Considering the Cavalry''s stark contrast to the nobility''s image, it was a situation bound to surprise anyone.


    "That''s... surprising. Are you serious?"


    "Yes. That''s the only thing I desire."


    Revlin firmly stated he needed no other reward. Even those disinterested in the ways of the world knew of the ongoing conflict between the Emperor and the four great Dukedoms that had persisted for generations.


    Young Revlin Shand Apeto might have been ignorant of such political issues, but Kishiar certainly was not. Thus, everyone thought that his request would surely be denied.


    "...Very well."


    However, Kishiar La Orr once again easily overturned such assumptions.


    "Promises should be kept."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Honestly, your abilities are quite tempting. However, given that we have members who went through trials to join us, it might be difficult to ept you mid-way. How about we put you on the list as a temporary member until the next recruitment period for the Cavalry?"


    Without hesitation, Revlin answered loudly.


    "Of course, that would be excellent!"


    "Then it''s settled."


    Watching the conversation conclude so smoothly, Lusan found his mouth agape.


    ''Is it really okay to ept him so easily?''


    "From this moment, I, Kishiar La Orr, announce that Revlin Shand Apeto is epted as a temporary member of the Cavalry."


    "Wow, Wow!"


    The people, who had been making simr expressions as Lusan, let out cheers as they btedly heard Kishiar''s promation. Despite the slightly awkward atmospherepared to before, most believed that Kishiar had made a remarkable decision.


    "What in the world is happening here!"


    Yet the time of surprise and cheering was short-lived. With a shout from the elder priest Beltrail, who btedly emerged from the depths of the temple, the square became as quiet as if doused with cold water.


    Beltrail, with his face severely frowned, appeared and went straight to his nephew Revlin without even greeting Duke Peletta. He raised his voice.


    "What is the meaning of this, third prince of the Apeto family? Awakened and joining the Cavalry? Surely I must have misheard?"


    "Uncle. I..."


    "Oh, Elder Priest Beltrail Shand Apeto. Long time no see."


    Before a visibly stiffened Revlin could respond, Kishiar intervened with a greeting.


    "I was indeed curious as to what urgent matter could have prompted the person responsible for this incident to leave their post, but I am d to see you in good health."


    Normally, it was highly impolite to intrude on someone else''s conversation, but no one here could afford to ignore the Duke of Peletta, the speaker. Beltrail, who had tried to pretend not to notice him, reluctantly twisted his lips and bowed his head.


    "...Yes. I did not expect Your Highness toe here in person. I am truly d to see you well."


    "Indeed. I also never dreamed I''d be here. Just moments ago, I was talking with the emissaries on the Hill of Abundance, and suddenly, there was chaos as if a great event had happened here. When I ran over there, it seemed your remarkable nephew had fortunately resolved the situation without any casualties."


    Kishiar pointed slightly towards the hill visible from the square and smiled.


    "It was fortunate indeed. I don''t want to imagine what would have happened here without the ability Revlin possess. How happy I am that you have a nephew who is both talented and humble."


    "Your Grace. It seems there is some misunderstanding."


    Beltrail forced a smile, ring at Revlin who stood next to Kishiar.


    "When the incident urred, I knew I could not solve it alone and immediately went to the temple for help. I am very pleased that the situation was resolved quickly in the meantime. However, I cannotprehend what you said about the third prince."


    "What is it you do not understand?"


    "To my knowledge, the third prince is not an Awakener."


    At Beltrail''s firm response, Kishiar''s smile deepened.


    "What are you talking about? He himself admitted he was an Awakener. Many people here saw him use his power."


    "Someone else must have used their ability and he lied, saying it was his own. The third prince, since his childhood, due to his poor health, has asionally been unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy."


    "Do you think that makes sense?"


    Kishiar chuckled softly, looking at Beltrail forcing the issue. However, no one who understood the hidden meaning couldugh.


    Beltrail was using one of the political rhetorics often employed by nobles. Even if it''s a fact everyone knows, if a powerful noble insists ''it''s not a fact'', it can officially be made non-existent. In other words, Beltrail intended to openly suppress the fact that Revlin was an Awakener in front of Kishiar.


    At this statement, revealing how lightly the members of the Duke''s family, including Beltrail, took the Duke of Peletta, several people hardened their expressions. The Duke of Peletta, although his image has slightly changed since creating the Cavalry, was still infamous for being a ''defective'' item.


    Revlin stepped into the tension of this critical moment. The boy, who stood between his uncle and Kishiar, opened his mouth with a hardened expression and raised his voice so everyone could hear.


    "Uncle. I am an Awakener. And now, I am a member of the Cavalry. Duke of Peletta, no, Commander. You personally permitted this, why do you deny it now? Isn''t it a good thing if I can save people with the power I possess?"


    "Third prince."


    Beltrail called for Revlin with an icy face.


    "Enough with the unwise remarks. Think of Duke Apeto and the Second Prince."


    "But Uncle, when I became Awakene..."


    "Given the state of your health, your solo appearance at the event seems to have had a negative impact. It would be better for you to return home."


    With a swift cut off of Revlin''s words, Beltrail gestured, and the sturdy knights behind him grabbed the boy''s shoulders.


    "Uncle!"


    "Escort the Third Prince to Apeto Manor. Quickly."


    Revlin struggled to break free from the knights'' grip. But then, a soft voice halted him.


    "Revlin. You must be exhausted from dealing with the ident. For now, go back."


    "Commander..."


    Kishiar lightly tapped the boy''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Regardless of what happened, the fact that you''ve already be a member of my Cavalry hasn''t changed. Didn''t all these people see? I''ll contact youter, so go back and rest easy."


    Though he seemed to be talking to Revlin, Kishiar''s red eyes remained fixated on Beltrail, the Elder Priest, without a hint of movement. Unaware of this, Revlin vanished, led by the knights, after murmuring a choked plea for future contact.


    "...Did you really have to do this?"


    "It''s a shame that you, Elder Priest, seem to misunderstand me and my Cavalry."


    After Revlin''s disappearance, a bitter chill blew between Beltrail and Kishiar. All wore smiles, yet their eyes were as icy as frost.


    "I will contact Duke Apeto about this matter promptly."


    "I will also watch how you handle and take responsibility for the incident that urred at today''s event."


    "..."


    Only upon hearing these words did Beltrail, the Elder Priest, remember his duty to handle the aftermath of the incident at the Sharing of the Sacred me event. His expression subtly shifted.


    ''Did he forget? Was he more preupied with proving his nephew isn''t the Awakened?''


    Observing this, Lusan sniffed, feeling anew that ordinary people like him were not part of Beltrail''s considerations.


    "My team member found and destroyed this inside the offering box. The sole piece of evidence."


    Kishiar casually held up a gold and silver horse statuette, the evidence he had been clutching, and handed it over to Beltrail.


    "...I am grateful for your kindness."


    "I hope you will find out who the culprit is and what their motive was for sabotaging the event and disturbing the holy festival week. This incident was not just a small ident, but a bold provocation in front of foreign diplomats."


    "I hope you will solve it, for the honor of the Temple of the Sun God." His tone was utterly gentle, but Beltrail''s smile began to fade as he listened.


    "I understand. Now, if you will excuse me, I am not well and must take my leave."


    "Very well."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 131


    The moment Kishiar granted permission, the Elder Priest of Beltrail departed, stirring a cool breeze. As the people who watched his retreat felt the tense atmosphere dissolve, they rxed and exchanged subtly interested nces.


    A public sh had urred between Duke Peletta and the House of Duke Apeto. The sense that neither side would back down gave rise to a premonition of an imminent and tremendous tumult.


    "Yuder. Let''s leave the others to the imperial army now, and head back."


    "Understood."


    Lusan observed the ck-haired Cavalry member who had remained quietly by Kishiar''s side.


    ''Right, I should thank him.''


    He had been too flustered before to express his gratitude. He knew he might never see him again if he missed this chance, so now was the time to thank him.


    "Excuse me, could you wait for a moment?"


    Lusan rushed over, mustered his courage, and grabbed the sleeve of his benefactor''s cloak.


    "..."


    The ck-haired man turned his head with an expressionless face. Lusan flinched involuntarily, but soon realized that the man''s look was more of curiosity than annoyance, and he rxed.


    ''Does he not remember me? It was such a chaotic situation, so it''s understandable.''


    "I, uh, I wanted to thank you for your help earlier......"


    As the man turned his emotionless face, Lusan noticed a thin wound on his neck and his words faltered.


    "You''ve... got... a wound on your neck. It seems like you should get it treated..."


    "I''m fine..."


    "Let me do it."


    Before he even finished speaking, a radiant light enveloped the man''s body. There was no need to pour so much divine power just to treat a small wound, but Lusan deliberately used more force than usual. His intention was to express his gratitude by using his greatest strength, his divine power, to its fullest.


    A momentter, the light receded, revealing the man with slightly widened eyes. The wound on his neck had long since vanished without a trace.


    "You''re young but you possess incredible divine power."


    Kishiar, who had been watching a few steps away,mented with an intrigued tone. Not expecting the noble Duke to speak to him, Lusan responded cautiously, feeling a tightening in his chest.


    "Ah, yes. As a sign of gratitude... I poured more to aid your recovery."


    "With that kind of skill, you must be from the Healer''s guild. What''s your name? How long have you been a priest?"


    "No, not from the Healer''s guild. I''m still a novice priest, not yet a full priest. My name is Lusan, and it''s been about four years since I started walking the path of a priest."


    The Healer''s guild was one of the internal groups of the Grand Temple. It was famous for beingposed of priests renowned throughout the continent for their exceptional divine power. But Lusan, who hadn''t even advanced to the level of a full priest, was in a position where he had to worry about whether he could even be an ordinary priest, let alone join the Healer''s guild.


    "A novice priest?"


    Kishiar furrowed his brow, candidly showing surprise in his eyes.


    "Unbelievable. With such impressive skill."


    "Thank you. But just because my divine power is strong, doesn''t mean I can be a full priest straight away...... haha."


    In truth, Lusan hailed from a humble shrine in the western countryside, having been rmended to the Grand Temple due to his remarkable divine power by an elderly priest who recognized his abilities. Upon reaching the Grand Temple, it was suggested that he would quickly move through a few months of priesthood training before being ced in the Healer''s guild, given the level of his divine power.


    However, the problemy with his character. Lusan did not obediently follow his superiors like the other novice priests. If he deemed something wrong, he would refuse to do it even at the risk of his own life, and this attitude quickly drew the ire of those above him. In the end, he fell from grace in the Grand Temple where political maneuvering was often more important than divine power.


    "...I see."


    Even without hearing the full story, a twisted smile momentarily danced on the lips of Kishiar, suggesting he had inferred the circumstances.


    "There are too many blind leaders in this world who insist on ignoring what is clearly in front of them. However, does that make the existing issues disappear? Was it Lusan, you said? You''ll soon be ready for your priest ordination, so keep your spirits up."


    "Thank you."


    Lusan was touched and almost grinned foolishly as the noble descendant of the Sun God''s bloodline not only called his name but also gave himvish praise.


    "Thank you for the healing."


    The Cavalry member with ck hair who had been standing quietly expressed his thanks formally. Lusan nodded with a small smile.


    "Don''t mention it. As a novice priest, I rarely use my divine power, so please seek my assistance anytime if needed."


    However, in reality, Lusan assumed that he would likely never meet them again. He had always said the same thing to many people he had healed by chance, but no one had ever sought out an insignificant novice priest like him again.


    ''Life can indeed bring about such events. It''s a relief that I''m creating a good memory before getting kicked out of the Grand Temple.''


    Dayster, he was suddenly and inexplicably ordained as a regr priest. If he had known that a request for a permanent priest would arrive from the Cavalry as if they had been waiting for this moment, he would not have agreed.


    ¡ª---


    With the disturbance at the Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony, another storm of controversy swept across the capital. However, the focus was not on who the culprit was or what efforts were being made to solve the problem. Whenever people gathered, they enjoyed gossiping about the uproar between the two ducal houses.


    "Do you think that young lord can really be a Cavalry? I heard that the House of Apeto ispletely upset."


    "Duke Apeto was so angry upon hearing the news that he beat his servant to death."


    "Duke Peletta announced he would visit the House of Apeto to meet the third son. Would they even open their doors for him?"


    "There''s no way they''d open their doors if the third son might be taken from the house. They''ll definitely reject him at the gate!"


    While there were many rumors, all the reactions were not much different from what Kishiar had anticipated.


    Duke Apeto officially denied that Revlin was an Awakener and imed that an ordinary person like him couldn''t join the Cavalry. Kishiar, however, using his authority as the head of the Cavalry, publicly transmitted a request for a meeting. Rumors that Revlin was being confined and abused were already rife in the capital. Kishiar also added that he needed to confirm Revlin''s safety with his own eyes.


    The numerous foreign envoys present in the capital, along with the citizens, took great interest in this matter. The unfolding drama in the Orr Empire, known as the continent''s loser and boasting the oldest history and culture, brought them a hidden pleasure. For a long time, they had been watching the situation with curiosity, wondering whether a power shift would finally ur within the ever-unchanging empire.


    As the conflict between the two dukes who refused to yield even an inch became more intense, the Emperor finally intervened. Emperor Keilusa, who had not once made an appearance outside of the imperial pce despite the festivities, conveyed his opinion to the two dukes via a letter.


    In summary, it was an order to stop disturbing the capital for unnecessary reasons during a time when all eyes were on them due to the festival, and to resolve the issue ording to thew.


    Upon receiving the letter, the two dukes had dramatically different reactions.


    Byw, it had to be determined whether Revlin was truly an Awakener before deciding whether it was appropriate to ept him into the Cavalry. The Apeto family had consistently imed that the third prince was definitely not an Awakener, but they had not tried to provide any evidence to support this. It was because they knew they would be at a distinct disadvantage if the matter were to be verified.


    Many nobles, including Duke Apeto, protested vehemently, arguing that the Emperor was tantly favoring his younger brother, Duke Peletta. However, public opinion sided with the Emperor. His words to resolve the issue ording to thew sounded much more just than the Apeto family''s attempts to sweep the matter under the rug, so this result was only natural.


    After protesting and getting nowhere, the Apeto family, unable to withstand the unfavorable public opinion, took a step back. They eventually allowed Kishiar to visit the Apeto family''s main estate to meet Revlin.


    "Revlin, I just can''t understand why you''re doing this. Even now, you can say that you''re not an Awakener, and that all of this was simply a misunderstanding on Duke Peletta''s part. It''s a simple matter," said Second Prince Lenore, as he faced Revlin, who was confined to his room. Since Revlin''s return from the Sharing of the Sacred me ceremony, the brothers had repeated this conversation numerous times. However, the conclusion was always the same; Lenore, in his anger, would leave the conversation unfinished.


    But today, things could not end that way. After all, the disgraceful event of their father, Duke Apeto, epting Duke Peletta''s demands had urred.


    Lenore recalled the brief conversation he had had with his father just beforeing here.


    "I just can''t understand what''s gotten into that boy. They say an enemy within is more dangerous than one outside, but I never dreamed I would see my own son siding with the enemy in my lifetime! Are you telling me, Lenore, that as his elder brother, you had absolutely no inkling about what was happening?"


    Duke Apeto, imagining the Cavalry and Kishiar stepping into the prestigious Apeto family''s main residence, trembled in rage. With Revlin confined to his room, all his anger was directed toward his second son, Lenore.


    "I apologize. I also had no idea that Revlin was taking the fact that he was an Awakener so seriously. If I had known, I would never have allowed him to meet the Cavalry..."


    "I don''t want to hear it! And yet, you''re saying you want the position of the heir?"


    Facing Duke Apeto''s annoyed gaze, Lenore clenched his fists in humiliation and gritted his teeth.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 132


    ¡°Absurd. I have no need for a merely healthy child! Despite his slight weakness, Aishes has never acted like you. It''s natural, given the difference in bloodline!¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Lenore called to the Duke with a face gone pale. The mother of the current heir and the first-born son, Aishes Shand Apeto, was of noble lineage, originating from the Tain Dukedom, one of the four ducal families standing shoulder to shoulder with Apeto.


    However, Lenore and Revlin were born to the woman whom Duke Apeto had remarried after her death, a daughter of a count''s family. That family wasn''t weak, but they didn''t match up to a ducal one. Duke Apeto would often remind Lenore of this fact, stoking his feelings of inferiority.


    ¡°Go convince your brother. If you can''t, be prepared to give up all the things you''ve been doing!¡±


    After being driven out by the Duke, Lenore immediately went to see Revlin. He desired nothing more than to kill the brother before his eyes on the spot, but the thought that he would surely forfeit any chance of being the sessor if he did so held him back.


    He strained to maintain an air of calm and affection as he tried to convince Revlin.


    "You surely don''t want those guys to trample thends of Apeto with their dirty boots, do you? Eh? Why do you like a group of jesters from Duke Peletta''s Cavalry so much? Do you really think Duke Peletta likes you?"


    "..."


    "No. He is simply using you to mock Apeto. Please,e to your senses. I will give you anything you want. Ok?"


    Lenore rattled off the names of things that he thought his brother might desire. However, neither the sword, nor the jewels, nor the famous horse could open his brother''s mouth.


    Lenore, who already had a short fuse, eventually reached his limit.


    "Damn it. Do you know what I had to hear from father because of you? If I can''t be the heir because of the foolish thing you''ve done, do you think you will be safe, Revlin!"


    The vase he threw shattered against the wall. He proceeded to smash the objects around Revlin before falling into a chair, panting for breath. Surprisingly, Revlin was still calmly looking at him, showing no signs of fear. The boy finally opened his lips slowly with a cold look in his eyes.


    "You finally seem like the brother I know."


    "What?"


    "It was strange when you suddenly started being nice. You''re not the type to hold back your anger, so I feel relieved now."


    Lenore was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "You..."


    "Do you know what? Among all the things you mentioned, there wasn''t a single thing I wanted. Not from father, not from the uncle, everyone''s the same. They either get angry or treat me like a fool, keeping me locked up, and no one listens to me."


    "So, you mean that man is different? Duke Peletta is different?"


    "Yes. He is."


    Revlin responded nonchntly.


    "He listened to what I wanted right from the start."


    "Ha. Really? What is this thing you want, exactly? Let me hear it too!"


    "I''ve already told you. Many times."


    "Told me? When did you?"


    Lenore thought his younger brother was lying. However, when he caught sight of his brother''s icy re filled with hatred, he was suddenly at a loss for words.


    "I''ve told you countless times. I''ve pleaded desperately, over and over! If anyone can''t remember, it''s you, not me! Stop bothering me and go strive to secure the heirship you so desire!"


    Lenore was rendered speechless in the face of that rage and mocking gaze.


    ''When did Revlin start wearing such an expression?''


    In Lenore''s memories, Revlin was always a frail boy who seemed perpetually on the verge of death. While Lenore wasrgely indifferent towards his pitiful younger sibling, he would asionally show him some sympathy, due to their shared brotherhood. However, the boy before him was different. The Revlin of the present didn''t appear weak at all. He had grown enough to hold his stand against Lenore.


    Having realized this, a deeply shocked Lenore exited Revlin''s room, only to be approached urgently by a servant who reported that their uncle Beltrail, an Elder Priest, was looking for him.


    "The Elder Priest is seeking me? Why are you only telling me this now? You fool!"


    Letting out his anger that he had garnered because of Revlin on the innocent servant with a p to the face, Lenore headed towards the annex. The basement of the annex was no different from thest time he was there, but the expression on Beltrail who awaited him there was starkly different.


    "Your Grace, as long as your father still bows down, it seems that the arrival of Duke Peletta is a done deal. Therefore, should we not make preparations, Second Prince?"


    "What preparations are you talking about?"


    "You surely don''t n to leave the people here as they are."


    Only when Beltrail surveyed the surroundings did Lenore realize what he was implying.


    ''I wondered what he was talking about.''


    Lenore had assumed that Beltrail would suggest a solution to his current predicament. However, all his uncle wanted was to ensure his research wasn''t damaged.


    ''How can he only care about his own interests in this situation?''


    On reflection, the direct cause of this whole mess was Beltrail himself. If Beltrail had not vacated his seat and kept a close eye on Revlin during the Sharing of the Sacred me Ceremony, none of this would have happened. Yet, Beltrail evaded responsibility under the pretext of being a priest, leaving Lenore to bear the brunt of Duke Apeto''s fury.


    And now he had the audacity to summon the busy Lenore without a word of apology, asking him to hide his research subjects from the eyes of Duke Peletta.


    ''Initially, the only reason I helped my uncle was because I thought it might help me secure the position of heir. I''m in such trouble, but instead of repaying the assistance he''s received, he''s only thinking about his research.''


    It was unfair. It was exceedingly unfair.


    ''If I fall, it won''t just be the end for me. This useless research he''s been funding thanks to me will also go up in smoke!''


    "Second Prince?"


    "Yes, Uncle."


    Lenore answered Beltrail''s call, maintaining an expression no different than usual.


    "So... you wish to move these people before Duke Peletta arrives?"


    "That''s correct. Rumor has it there are individuals within the Cavalry who can sensitively detect the presence of Awakeners. If Duke Peletta brings such a person and they discover this ce, what will be of us?"


    That rumor had been a deliberate leak by Kishiar, but they hadn''t considered that far.


    "What does it matter. If things get tough, they''ll just push it onto me again."


    Once suspicion set in, Lenore couldn''t stand to see even the benevolent smile on Beltrail''s face. He turned his gaze away from his uncle''s face and opened his mouth in a heavy tone.


    "Understood. The Duke of Peletta ising tomorrow, so let''s have the servants move them out before then."


    "They must not be allowed to escape. They could run away."


    "So, what are you suggesting?"


    Beltrail was taken aback by the unusually sharp retort. Utilizing his sense, honed by internal power struggles in the temple, he quickly grasped that his young nephew was growing irritated with him.


    "¡­Second Prince. I ask this of you for your own good. Don''t you understand?"


    "I wonder. I''m not sure if you really intend to help me. If you wanted to help, you would have produced a decent result during the year or so that''s passed."


    "I understand your frustration. But us falling apart due to internal mistrust is exactly what the Duke of Peletta wants. You must protect the Third Prince from falling into their hands and keep this ce safe."


    Beltrail didn''t particrly like the cruel and selfish Second Prince Lenore, but he knew all too well that his research could only continue if Lenore was there. Reluctantly, he had to cate and persuade him.


    "And besides, our research is at a critically important juncture. Three of the test subjects here entered their mating period yesterday. I''ve discovered that an Awakener in heat exerts an involuntary influence on Awakeners who haven''t manifested their second gender¡­Cough, Cough!"


    Beltrail, who had been speaking faster than usual, suddenly broke into a fit of coughing. When he removed his hand from his mouth, his white priestly robe was stained with blood in several ces.


    "¡­Phew."


    Seeing this, Lenore frowned and let out a sigh. It wasn''t surprising to see him coughing up blood; it was a sight all toomon in the Apeto household.


    The ''Blood of Blessing'' of the Apeto family affected Beltrail, who had be a priest, long before leaving his family, without exception. He, too, had been terribly frail since childhood, much like Aishes or Revlin.


    "¡­In any case, trust me, this time we will make progress."


    In truth, Lenore knew that Beltrail was so dedicated to his research because of his frailty. His trust in his uncle wasn''t unfounded.


    "I''ll send the servants tomorrow morning. When they arrive, please take the test subjects and follow the food supply tunnel to the western forest. Even if the Duke of Pelettaes with his entire Cavalry, they won''t be able to find you there."


    At Lenore''s words, Beltrail nodded without hesitation.


    "I understand."


    "Please keep your promise to make progress. This might be thest time."


    With those words, Lenore left the annex without looking back.


    The beautiful main house of the Apeto Duchy was enveloped in an eerie silence and remained uneasy throughout the aftermath. Even the servants moving between the buildings couldn''t manage their usual cheerful expressions.


    And finally, a day passed.


    The Duke of Peletta, riding a horse with a crest thatbined symbols of the sun, tree, and fire, finally appeared before the Apeto family.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 133


    "I can''t believe such a grand mansion exists in the world... The capital is truly impressive."


    "The Imperial Pce is evenrger, Sister Ever. There, an entire wall is the pce."


    "Really? It''s hard to even imagine."


    Yuder silently watched Ever and Kanna, who seemed to be enjoying themselves. Today was an important day when Kishiar finally set foot in the Apeto mansion.


    Normally, befitting a Duke''s procession, many would follow behind him, but Kishiar brought only seven Cavalry members, including Yuder, Kanna, Ever, Jimmy, Gakane, and the Eldore siblings, and his adjutant, Nathan Zuckerman. It was an exceedingly small number for an official visit by a Duke.


    The reason for such a small number was simple. The Apeto family had notified Kishiar of a limit on the number of people he could bring. Although it was a petty scheme intended to humiliate him, Kishiar had enjoyed the restriction, personally selecting those he would bring.


    ''If they''re going to impose such a limitation, then we should bring those who appear to be the least threatening. In fact, it will be easier for us to do what we must do there if we appear harmless.''


    Thus, the selected Cavalry members, unsure of the criteria by which they were chosen, were inside the Apeto mansion, enjoying the beautiful view of the garden from the reception room. The magnificent garden, as if actual nature had been transnted, was more dazzling than even the Imperial Pce''s garden. It was a sight that could easily tire one''s eyes and a testament to the power of the Dukedom.


    "You all are enjoying the refreshments. Feel free to ask for more once you finish, don''t hesitate to eat as much as you''d like."


    "Can we really?"


    Kishiar, who was elegantly sitting in the center of the reception room, watching the members chattering, kindly opened his mouth after noticing the snack te quickly emptied. Seeing Jimmy, who couldn''t put down his fork out of regret, Nathan, who had been standing behind Kishiar, motioned to the Apeto family''s servant, who was growing weary.


    "Please bring more snacks."


    "Understood..."


    As soon as Kishiar and his party arrived, the Apeto family had led them to the reception room and then left them alone for over an hour. Despite a situation that would usually provoke rage, the servants of the Apeto family were growing increasingly frustrated by the calm and carefree Cavalry members, who were eating snacks, admiring the garden, and chatting.


    ''Even without guidance on how to handle such a situation, they''re all managing well on their own.''


    Yuder watched fondly as the Eldore siblings yed, carelessly breaking various items, Jimmy ate snacks earnestly, and Gakane joined Kanna and Ever, enjoying a lively chat. He couldn''t help but wonder how infuriated the Duke of Apeto, who had left them alone, must be by now. Kishiar, too, had a full smile on his face, likely harboring a simr thought.


    "The tea tastes especially good today."


    "I''m d you think so."


    "Did everyone check whether the map drawn by Revlin aligns with the actual location of the buildings?"


    Hiding his lips slightly behind a tea cup, Kishiar asked in a rxed tone. Yuder nodded, ncing briefly at the huge window where Kanna, Ever, and Gakane were standing.


    "We checked as soon as we arrived. The window location provides a good view of the entire mansion."


    "Ah. It''s just like the esteemed Apeto Dukedom''s mansion. They certainly know how to treat guests."


    "I agree with you."


    At Yuder''s calm response, Kishiarughed softly.


    "Everyone has reviewed the n I handed out yesterday, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Your role is the most critical, but remember, there''s no need to overdo it."


    Kishiar had gathered the members the night before to exin their duties at the Apeto mansion. In order to deal with various issues as quickly as possible at the Apeto mansion, the seven members each had a distinct role. Yuder had been assigned the most crucial role, that of locating and aiding the escape of the captured Awakeners.


    "Here, as you requested, I''ve brought more snacks."


    As Yuder was reviewing his tasks for the day, a servant cautiously approached the table, carrying a bowl piled high with pastries.


    "Wow, these look delicious."


    Jimmy''s eyes lit up with anticipation. The boy, who had been growing rapidly since his second gender manifestation, was disying an appetite that was several times more robust than before.


    "Is the Duke of Apeto still not ready?"


    Kishiar addressed the servant who was hastily attempting to retreat after setting down the pastry bowl. The servant, hoping Kishiar wouldn''t kill him out of anger, cautiously repeated the response he had been instructed to give.


    "Yes, yes... His Grace is unfortunately feeling unwell, so his preparations are taking longer than anticipated."


    "I see. What about my dear temporary member, Prince Revlin?"


    Kishiar''s casual mention of the third prince''s name, as though referring to a pet, sent a chill down the servant''s spine.


    "Prince Revlin is also... taking a long time to prepare...."


    "It''s been an hour."


    "Yes... He''s frail, so we can''t rush him...."


    "Hmm."


    The moment Kishiar let out a sigh that sounded more like a groan, the servant squeezed his eyes shut. If he gave such a response to the Duke at the Apeto mansion, he wouldn''t have a word to say for himself if he ended up dead with his head smashed against a wall. Recently, many of the servants serving the Duke had been severely injured and reced.


    The servant thought that Kishiar wouldn''t be any different, but all he heard was the rustle of clothing as Kishiar stood from his seat.


    "Can''t be helped then. I''ve waited as long as I could, I''ll have to go and meet them myself."


    "...Pardon?"


    Kishiar spoke softly, but his voice contained an undeniable power.


    "I''m a busy man. I''ve waited as long as I can. Now it''s time to take action."


    Caught off guard, the servant shook his head desperately.


    "It''s not possible. Duke Apeto is still not....!"


    "I originally came to see my member, not the Duke of Apeto. Tell the others when they''re ready toe to where I am. Step aside."


    "Don''t block the Duke''s way."


    At Nathan Zuckerman, Kishiar''s adjutant''s, light instruction, the path was cleared and Kishiar began to stride forward. His members, as if they had been waiting, uniformly followed him.


    "Ah, what a shame. I wanted to eat more."


    "I almost died waiting for you to move."


    "Are we finally going to search for Prince Revlin now?"


    Theirmentscked manners, but there was an unexpected weight to them, impossible to imagine from the people who had just beenzing around. Unconsciously, the servant backed away at their energy, breaking out into a cold sweat.


    "Ah, this can''t be..."


    By the time he managed to collect himself and evacuate the deste reception room, the entourage of Duke Peletta had long since disappeared from sight. It was an urgent situation. The servant dashed off to report the situation.


    "I will go find Revlin right away."


    Exiting the reception room, Kishiar walked briskly, only looking straight ahead as he spoke.


    "Everyone remembers how to signal in an emergency situation?"


    "Yes."


    "Remember, your safety and life are more important than the mission. Now, let''s split up and move."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kishiar smoothly turned his body toward the appearing staircase. Nathan, Kanna, Jimmy, and the Eldore siblings followed his lead, changing direction. Yuder did not watch them disappear, but continued walking down the hallway before turning in apletely different direction. He felt the presence of Ever and Gakane following him.


    Using the information Revlin had written in his letters, they cunningly avoided people''s eyes and descended. Before they exited the main building entrance, they nearly encountered a servant, but they hid in the next room, pretending to be newly arrived workers, and made loud conversation. The servant walked past their room without suspicion and disappeared.


    Revlin had informed them that due to the Duke''s ill-tempered nature and Lenore, the servants of Apeto House changed quite frequently. Thus, the servants of the Apeto House did not pay much attention when they heard unfamiliar voices or sensed unfamiliar presences.


    Yuder, who safely left the main building, quickly checked the shortcut mark to the annex and started to move, speaking to the two behind him.


    "Once we reach the annex, we''ll first check if there''s anyone inside. Actiones after."


    ording to the n, Ever was to go up to the third floor of the annex to rescue Dandenion, and Gakane was to go downstairs to find traces and evidence of the Awakeners.


    "We understand. As soon as we rescue him, we go straight to the agreed-upon ce to join up. Right?"


    Ever pulled at the tips of herbat gloves as she asked lightly. The sky-blue gloves made from special monster skin were a piece of protective gear specially made for her ahead of this festival.


    "That''s right. If Dandenion doesn''t listen..."


    "You said to make him faint quickly before our eyes meet. I''m confident."


    Ever shook her finger lightly with a smile. No one could have guessed her power from her seemingly innocuous appearance.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 134


    The ability of Dandenion, as told by Revlin, was to stiffen the body of anyone whose gaze he met. Since he could not stiffen everyone all at once, it would be challenging to win against Ever.


    Regardless of Dandenion''s poor condition, having been imprisoned and drugged for a long time, he could be reasoned with, or perhaps even overwhelmed, if Ever were involved. This was the very reason why Kishiar had designated her for this role.


    "What will we do, Yuder, if there are more pieces of evidence left underground than we expect? Upon reflection, I find myself unable to discern what matters most," Gakane asked, as if he had been waiting for the chance to do so.


    Yuder, without hesitation, responded promptly, "Prioritize papers, books, or any belongings that Kanna would find useful to read. If you can''t take everything, use your shadow clone to hide the rest appropriately."


    "Papers, right. Okay, got it."


    Gakane reached into his uniform coat and pulled out a leather pouch that he had hidden, folded several times. On the surface, it looked like a regr pouch, but in reality, it was enchanted to lighten the weight of anything it contained.


    Soon, they saw a detached house with a white roof. The three exchanged silent nces before heading towards the back entrance, typically used by the servants. This entrance, which led straight to the detached house¡¯s kitchen, was the easiest point of entry, a fact taught to them by none other than Revlin.


    ''A servant I had bribed should have left this door open today,'' Yuder thought.


    Without any hesitation, Yuder approached the small door and pulled the ring handle. The door opened smoothly, without resistance.


    ''Even though the kitchen still has all the food intact, there is no sign of anyone... Kishiar''s predictions must have been right,'' Yuder surmised.


    He looked around the kitchen, noticing the piles of dishes that had likely been washed just hours before, and neatly arranged fruits and grains. The only exnation for the absence of any servants, despite these clear signs of recent activity, was that everyone had been deliberately sent away, excluding those needed to move the experimental Awakeners trapped underground.


    ''Even though they did this fearing Kishiar might show up, they probably didn''t expect it would make our job easier as well,'' he mused.


    Kishiar had predicted that even if Apeto¡¯s household sent all the servants from the detached house away, Dandenion, confined on the third floor, would still be held captive. Dandenion was not an experimental subject but an official escort of Revlin, who was technically imprisoned to serve a punishment. There would be no reason to hide him, since they had nothing to fear even if his presence was discovered.


    Could the humans of Apeto¡¯s household have imagined they were so tightly within Kishiar''s grip? Yuder gestured for Ever and Gakane to proceed inside as he nced at them.


    "..."


    Words of greeting were unnecessary among the trio. Once he confirmed that Ever and Gakane had entered through the open door and moved in opposite directions, Yuder closed the kitchen door. His destination wasn¡¯t further into the building, but the shed next to a well outside.


    ording to Revlin''s map, that ce was the entrance to the basement passage of the detached house. With no hesitation, Yuder stepped in, inspecting the ground. He soon found a door, not entirely closed, hidden amongst the food sacks stacked around him.


    A faint scent of blood seemed to waft amidst the faint footprints scattered haphazardly around him. Yuder took a deep breath, then opened the door and descended downwards. The words of Kishiar, who had talked about this cest night, sprung up vividly in his mind.


    ''The ultimate destination is likely to be the forest at the far west of the mansion grounds. It''s dense with trees, out of sight from anyone, and with a shrine and prayer house set up, it''s deemed ideal for hiding people.''


    The underground passage was big enough for a cart to pass through, and magic stones were embedded in the walls, preventing it from being too dark. As a ce originally used to deliver groceries from outside to Apeto Mansion at dawn, it was indeed well maintained for its purpose.


    Yuder walked, finalizing the tasks he had to do.


    ''First, as soon as the Awakeners, priests, and servants, including the Elder Priest of Beltrail, are found, they are to be immediately suppressed and rendered unconscious. Then, after taking the Awakeners who are held captive, return via this passage toplete the mission, and meet up with Ever and Gakane. After that, go outside and make contact with the waiting Peletta Knights. That''s it.''


    In order to lead the Awakeners, said to number around 20, quite a lot of people must have been mobilized from Apeto Mansion. To suppress all these people with a single message before they properly grasp the situation, a considerable power would need to back it up. Yuder looked down at his own hand, wrapped in ck gloves, and clenched and unclenched his fist lightly.


    ''The condition is... good. I can do this.''


    However, not long after gathering his resolve, Yuder suddenly smelled a pungent odor. At first, he thought it was just his imagination, but it wasn''t. The source of that familiar and intense smell became clearer as he moved forward.


    ''This is...''


    Yuder stopped in his tracks in front of a corpse lying dead in the middle of the corridor. The nameless many dead with his mouth open, disying an expression full of terror, tightly grasping the handle of a dagger buried in his chest.


    A foreboding chill brushed his spine. Yuder instantly sprinted forward. More corpses appeared in his path. He ran past all the other bodies, but he couldn''t ignore the body of a man dressed in white priestly robes.


    The man in the priestly robes was lying in a slightly different position than the other corpses. Yuder noted that the priest must have died due to his head being smashed against the corridor wall.


    He cautiously reached out and pulled the corpse by the shoulder. The stiff body fell to the side. The blood-soaked face was no different from the other corpses he had seen. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was agape, an expression clearly reflecting intense fear.


    All the bodiesy dead with expressions of sheer terror. The priest had died by smashing his own head, but all the others had their chests pierced by a weapon, clutching the handle as they fell.


    Could all this really be a coincidence?


    Yuder left the body of the priest and turned to run again. His heart began to pound even harder than before, perhaps because of the growing sense of dread. Soon, the exit leading to the western forest appeared. A noisy sound came from the wide-open exit. Slowing his pace and killing his presence, Yuder hid against the wall and peered out at thendscape beyond.


    "Who on earth are you? An underling of Duke Peletta?"


    The first sight that met his eyes was the back of a man, donned in arge hat and cloak, and countless bodiesid out before him. Yuder''s eyes widened when he noticed among the fallen, the one struggling to stay upright and howling in pain was none other than Elder Priest Beltrail Shand Apeto.


    "How dare you do such a thing... If I knew, if I knew you were an Awakener, I would have... I...cough...!"


    Beltrail, his forehead split and half of his face soaked in blood, raised his bloodshot eyes to howl in despair. Then he suddenly coughed, spewing blood. He kept coughing up blood until his face turned deep red and then finally fell forward, gasping for air. The cloaked man who had been quietly watching him finally chuckled and flipped his hat backward to remove it.


    "For someone who imed to know more about the Awakeners than anyone else, you seem quite surprised. That''s not entertaining at all, Priest."


    "¡­"


    A chill ran down his spine the moment he heard that cold voice. Yuder instinctively clenched his fist, then slowly rxed it. He had a hunch, seeing the corpses on his way here, but confronting the reality was a different matter.


    It was Nahan, the Awakener with illusion ability who had left a strong impression on Yuder in the East and had since disappeared. He stood in the Apeto estate, nonchntly stepping over bodies,ughing.


    ¡ª---


    Beltrail Shand Apeto, who had lived his entire life as a revered Elder Priest, was trembling in shock as he looked up at the horrifying face of the man standing over him, half distorted and half unscathed,ughing. He had researched the Awakeners since their first appearance in this world and had always thought he knew them better than anyone else. This current situation was beyond his belief.


    ''He was just an ordinary servant a moment ago. He showed no signs of using his power, and the mercenary Awakeners didn''t say anything either. How did this... when did this man infiltrate my side and bewitch everyone...?''


    Beltrail remembered the first time he had acknowledged the man, no, the servant he had been disguised as, a very long time ago. He had known there was such a servant moving between the guest house and the main hall. But back then, that servant had been no different from other ordinary ones. He had feared Beltrail and had never approached him without cause.


    That servant had handed Beltrail a letter two days ago. It was not unusual for those wishing to send messages to the main hall through Beltrail to send letters to the Apeto estate, so he did not find this strange. But the contents of the letter were a little peculiar.


    The author of the letter introduced himself as an emissary who hade for the festival from abroad. He had expressed his personal interest in the research on the Awakeners that Beltrail had been publishing and politely requested to meet and have a conversation, if possible. To Beltrail, who was seeking a path to continue his research beyond Lenore and the Apeto family, this letter had arrived at a very opportune time.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 135


    Beltrail conveyed his intention to the owner of the letter immediately, indicating that he wished to arrange a meeting. The response arrived the next morning, a day after, delivered by the servant who had handed over the letter.


    ¡°I am deeply impressed by the wisdom of the Elder Priest, and I look forward to meeting you today to discuss matters in greater detail.¡±


    Today? Who sets a meeting on such short notice? He was initially puzzled and annoyed, but remembering that the other party was a foreign emissary, he quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°Such an uncouth individual.¡±


    Though the content of the letter was intriguing, Beltrail was not leisurely enough to ept such a sudden visit.


    After all, if the visitor came to the Apeto family residence and Beltrail chose not to meet him, that would be the end of it.


    ¡°What will you do, Elder Priest? The servant who brought the letter is waiting outside the mansion. Should we send an immediate reply?¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I don''t have time to bother with that right now. Weren¡¯t you once one of the servants in the outbuilding? Go down and help with the work.¡±


    In order to move all the test subjects who had been isted in the basement of the outbuilding before the arrival of the Duke of Peletta leading the Cavalry to the Apeto residence, they needed to act swiftly. Beltrail promptly withdrew his interest from irrelevant matters.


    However, as he walked through the underground passage with the mercenary Awakeners and the servants leading the test subjects, a strange incident urred suddenly.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    In the passage, where the only light came from the magic stone, a shrill scream reverberated as one of the servants fell.


    ¡°Save me. I¡­ I did wrong! I won''t touch those guys ever again! Please, no!¡±


    He stared into thin air like a madman, writhing on the floor and screaming. Because of him, the quiet passage instantly descended into chaos.


    ¡°What in the world is happening? Can you not quiet down immediately?¡±


    First, Beltrail silenced the terrified screaming servants and went over to where the copsed servanty.


    ¡°You there. What are you doing? Can''t you pull yourself together?¡±


    Beltrail instructed one of the assistant priests to imbue the fallen servant with divine power. Once done, the servant looked around as though he had regained some semnce of sanity. Seeing the terrified people and then Beltrail¡¯s cold face, he broke into a fit of tears and gasps.


    ¡°I did wrong. It''s all my fault. Elder Priest, please save me, save me!¡±


    ¡°Save you? What did you do wrong?¡±


    ¡°I, I disobeyed your orders, and¡­ and Iid hands on those Awakener bastards... ugh!¡±


    The servant couldn''t finish his sentence and fell again. This time, no one was able to use divine power on him.


    Like a puppet being controlled by a massive hand, the servant contorted his body weirdly. He drew a dagger from his waist, trembling violently, and in a sh, stabbed himself in the chest. The dying servant¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he had seen something truly horrifying.


    ¡°What a pity. He died too quickly. This is why one should not talk carelessly.¡±


    A voice that was somehow familiar yet strange cut through the shocked crowd. Recognizing the voice as belonging to the servant who had brought him the letter, Beltrail barely managed to respond.


    ¡°What are you babbling about? If you''re a servant, act like one and...¡±


    "Darn it. Shaking in fear and speaking won''t lend any dignity, Elder Priest."


    A servant, no, a strange man, smirked at Beltrail, looking like a devil in the dim darkness. Only then did Beltrail realize that this man''s face was not familiar, it waspletely strange, and he felt shocked.


    Dark navy hair, a left face twisted red as if it had been burned, and a right face that was, in contrast, cold and handsome. The moment he saw the man''s left eye, unfocused and pale, he felt a sting in his stomach, and his legs went weak.


    The man had surely been among Beltrail''s group from the beginning. But when did he start to look like this? Even after reflecting on his memories, he couldn''t find an answer. Beltrail only then realized that he couldn''t be certain even of the servant''s demeanor that he thought he remembered. The servant''s name, his face, all were blurred as if someone had wiped away his memory.


    "You, who... who on earth..."


    "What does it matter who I am?"


    The man with the horrific scar smiled grimly, raising just one corner of his mouth.


    "We''re all going to die here, anyway."


    "Cocky bastard. What are you doing, kill him now!"


    Beltrail did not want to admit that he felt fear under the man''s oppressive aura. He hastily ordered the mercenary Awakeners to attack the man, but they disappeared without a trace before they could even approach the man. The shocked servants screamed and pointed their fingers.


    "How can he kill so many people without leaving a trace!"


    "Perhaps those people never existed here in the first ce."


    "Is this magic? Or are you an Awakener? Where the hell did youe from!"


    Instead of answering, the man pointed towards the exit.


    "Have you ever yed a game of tag?"


    When everyone was too horrified to speak, the man gently continued his words.


    "No? Then you''ll learn now. You''d better run, or who knows what might happen to you."


    ¡°It''s going to be very fun.¡±


    Beltrail wanted to smack the man''s taunting face, but he couldn''t because the assistant priests started running, supporting his arm.


    "Elder Priest, that man is not in his right mind. He doesn''t seem normal, so please get out as soon as possible and ask for help from the headquarters! That''s the priority."


    They were right. He couldn''t ask for help from headquarters while underground, so he had to get outside first. For the first time in his life, Beltrail had the strange experience of running with all his might. He felt the difort of his beautiful priest''s robe for the first time. While he was running clumsily, clutching the heavy, clingy hem of his robe, he kept hearing the sound of horrified screams from behind him.


    In the end, Beltrail finally emerged from the exit. But he was not given the time to be d that he had reached the western forest, his original destination. Unbelievably, the man with the scar had arrived first and was waiting for them.


    "Haha. You look like you''ve seen a ghost. So, did you enjoy the game of tag?"


    "How the hell did you get here first...?"


    "The way you abandoned even your cherished test subjects, fleeing as you did, was indeed impressive, Elder Priest. I doubt I''ll see a sight more amusing in my lifetime."


    His smiling face was indeed the embodiment of a devil.


    "No!"


    Beltrail, gripped by extreme fear, floundered. He desperately cried out for others to strike down the demon and protect him. But as if by magic, all the mercenary Awakeners around him vanished, and the priests fell vomiting blood, even though the man hadn''t touched them.


    Beltrail copsed, feeling as if he were living a terrible nightmare, vomiting blood from intense emotions.


    The perpetrator had to be a Cavalry member, sent by Duke Peletta Kishiar La Orr. Without doubt, they had dispatched the Cavalry to seize the test subjects and kill him, the obstacle. Beltrail''s despair-ridden mind didn''t question the man''s identity.


    "Yes, the letter you brought was all a lie from the start, wasn''t it? You lulled me intocency to seize the test subjects...! What did you do to my test subjects? Did you steal them from the underground tunnel? Or did you kill them?"


    "Why so curious about what happened to those lives you discarded, Elder Priest?"


    The man asked, seemingly genuinely puzzled. Overwhelmed by a sense of profound humiliation and anger, Beltrail coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Regardless of securing those test subjects, you won''t be able to kill me. Don''t you know who I am? I am one of the Elder Priests of the Grand Temple from the Apeto family. Even if this incidentes to light, I can easily secure other test subjects and continue my research!"


    But Duke Peletta would regret turning him and Apeto into enemies so carelessly. The man, upon hearing Beltrail''s blood-soaked curse, chuckled softly and cocked his head, opening his mouth.


    "Hahaha. That''s all well and good, but there are a few things you''ve got wrong, and I think it''s only fair I correct you."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Firstly, I am not a subordinate of Duke Peletta. Nor am I part of the Cavalry."


    "...What?"


    Beltrail, who had sworn not to believe a word the man said, was momentarily stunned into silence, forgetting even that resolve.


    "What are you even talking about?"


    "They might have realized by now that they''ve lost the advantage to me and might be rushing here. But that doesn''t really matter."


    "Then who the hell are you? To im that you are not with Duke Peletta but managed to infiltrate Apeto''s stronghold alone, that''s nonsense!"


    "That brings us to the second point I''d like to correct."


    Having said that, the man slowly moved closer to Beltrail. Beltrail instinctively retreated, shaking his head.


    "Do... Don''te any closer!"


    "We can. As long as we have brothers and sisters who need us, we go wherever we must."


    "We...?"


    As Beltrail stammered out his question, a light sparkled in the man''s eyes, a look of pure joy as if he had been waiting for just that question.


    "The ''Star of Nagran''."


    Beltrail didn''t recognize the unfamiliar phrase that slipped from the man''s lips.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 136


    "The ''Star of Nagran''."


    Beltrail did not recognize the unfamiliar words that flowed from his mouth.


    "What... star?"


    Seeing that Beltrail did not understand the word he had spoken, the man smirked.


    "It''s a pleasant term meaning paradise. The Star of Paradise. A ce created solely for the salvation of our brethren. And we despise garbage like you the most."


    Did you think I wouldn''t know what you''ve been up to in the basement of the outbuilding? His cold, warmthless eyes seemed to suggest as much. At that moment, Beltrail instinctively realized that this man intended to kill him and trembled fiercely.


    The reason he had saved Beltrail forst wasn''t merely because he was an Elder Priest or because of his high status. He simply wanted to inflict longer terror, greater pain, on his prey.


    "No, I was, I was just, I was just conducting, conducting research...."


    "Research.... that sickening study where you were trying to find a way to transform a human into an Awakener by recing their entire blood with Awakener blood? Or are you talking about the damned experiment to see if an Awakener in heat could give birth to a child that isn''t cursed by your family''s ursed bloodline? There''s just too many for me to even know what you''re talking about."


    The once-respectful man mocked Beltrail with icy eyes.


    "That''s not what you call research."


    "Ah, ahh!"


    As soon as the man finished his words, the corpses around them began to rise and crawl towards them. Beltrail struggled to escape from the reaching hands of the clinging assistant priests'' corpses with empty eyes, but his legs felt rooted to the ground.


    "No!"


    w-like hands grabbed his limbs, and teeth soaked in blood tore into his flesh. Despite the gruesome sounds of flesh tearing and bones breaking, his mind was painfully clear, to the point of madness. Beltrail screamed in agonizing pain.


    "Aaah! Save me! I admit, I''ve done wrong! Please, get these things off me!"


    "Didn''t you ignore them when your test subjects said the same thing?"


    The man''s slow words echoed clearly amidst the pain. Beltrail shook his head, crying out.


    "It was all for the children of families suffering from the ''Blood of Blessing''! Is it a sin to research for the sake of the children who were born to die immediately!"


    "''Blood of Blessing'', what a joke. It''s ''Cursed Blood'', isn''t it? If it were truly a blessing, would trash like you be so desperate to resist it? Isn''t it all a result of you lot greedily desiring forbidden power?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Incredibly, even though Beltrail had been half-eaten by the corpses, he hadn''t died yet. Of course, the reason was that the eating corpses and the pain were all illusions, but Beltrail''s mind, filled with extreme pain and fear, had already been paralyzed beyond the point of questioning this.


    "Despite having coveted divine power, you''re not satisfied. Now you''re greedy for your brethren''s power and lives as well. It''s more righteous to dispose of trash like you for the greater good."


    Beltrail couldn''t hear the man''s cold voice properly as he was screaming in pain from a corpse gnawing at his face. However, he could sense the killing intent bing increasingly potent, so he desperately screamed his plea.


    "No, please, I''ll do anything. Please, save me!"


    The man, void of any sign of hesitation, slowly opened his mouth to issue his finalmand to Beltrail.


    "Now, it''s time for you to die..."


    At that moment, an unfamiliar force from somewhere rushed violently towards the man. He swiftly retreated, avoiding the power targeting him, but due to this, his attempt to kill Beltrail was left iplete. His gaze turned towards the underground passage behind Beltrail.


    "Well, they''ve arrived sooner than expected."


    "Nahan."


    Yuder, revealing himself from within the passageway, quietly called the man''s name.


    "Step back."


    "What a pleasant face. Are you here to save the trash again, brother?"


    "I told you clearlyst time not to refer to me like that."


    Nahan grinned at Yuder''s cold retort, his sword drawn. His gaze briefly shifted towards the corridor where Yuder had been hiding, then swung back.


    "Did you hear our conversation from inside there? Then you must know what trashy things this guy has done. And yet, you intend to interfere again?"


    Yuder did not respond to his words. It wasn''t that he agreed with Nahan''s words, but his emotions were confused for other reasons.


    ''I suspected that Nahan wasn''t acting personally, but I never thought I''d hear the name Star of Nagran here.''


    In his previous life, he had heard about a group called Star of Nagran.


    During the period when the Katchian Emperor was seriously reaching out to domestic and foreign powers to increase the forces that followed him, a terrorist group had made a n to gather the Awakeners and attack the nobility and royalty of various countries. However, their ns copsed due to internal division. That group''s name was the Star of Nagran.


    While their base was destroyed due to infighting, fortunately, it was near the southern desert and the damage to the public was minimal.


    Because the Katchian Emperor didn''t pay much attention to the incident, Yuder personally sent a few members to investigate, confirming that Star of Nagran hadpletely copsed and there was no chance of regrouping.


    However, a few yearster, after Yuder had been away from the Empire for a long time to investigate a massive earthquake that marked the beginning of a disaster, and the appearance of a monster from a crevice in the ground, he unexpectedly heard the name again among the rumors in the social circles.


    There was a rumor that a sage, leading numerous followers, was traveling all over the continent, teaching foreign kings and nobles, and the name of this follower group was called Star of Nagran. There were even some imperial nobles who went abroad to meet him.


    As time passed, the sage and Star of Nagran grew their influence, resembling a massive religious group. At that point, even the Katchian Emperor started to show interest in the sage, who appeared in the Sun Pce, looking like an old and wise mage that people typically imagined.


    Although the sage quickly captured the heart of the Katchian Emperor, Yuder could not shake off his suspicions. After investigating him secretly for a long time, he found out that the sage was an Awakener with the ability to influence people''s moods and was connected to the former terrorist group ''Star of Nagran''. On the orders of the Katchian Emperor, Yuder killed him.


    That incident had made many enemies for Yuder. While the sage was dead, his fanatical followers remained scattered in various ces, even within the ranks of the Cavalry. Even the Katchian Emperor, who had ordered Yuder to kill the sage, had be increasingly paranoid and hade to trust no one, leaving Yuder with the feeling that he had lost more than he gained.


    The name "Star of Nagran" might have been insignificantpared to the countless natural disasters that had struck the continent. However, Yuder considered it as one of the biggest disasters in a tangible sense.


    ''I intended never to let such chatans appear in this life... I can''t believe I''m seeing this preliminary battle here.''


    The image of the Star of Nagran that remained in Yuder''s mind was primarily of the sage who led the religious group and his followers. Therefore, after he returned 11 years to the past, he believed there was no need to worry about the Star of Nagran.


    He thought it would be a group that hadn''t even been formed yet, so he nned to casually conduct Cavalry activities and then immediately beat up anyone who looked suspicious, potentially the future sage. However, seeing Nahan in front of him now made him question that judgment.


    ''If the Star of Nagran existed much earlier than I thought, there''s a high probability that the internal division that urred in my previous life wasn''t fully understood by the investigation back then.''


    The members of the investigation team Yuder had dispatched in his previous life reported that the cause of their division was a power struggle between a faction trying to ally with nobles and a faction that wanted to shun them. If everyone had the same mind, they would not try to join hands with the nobles who looked down on the Awakeners, but when several people gathered, power naturally divided.


    Among the followers of the Star of Nagran that Yuder had met, there was no Nahan, so Yuder hypothesized that Nahan might have died when the Star of Nagran first copsed in his previous life.


    ''A group made for the Awakeners... Its purpose is not less than Kishiar''s.''


    But the difference between Kishiar, who tried to save as many people as possible, and Nahan, who was willing to kill anyone for his goal, was quite stark.


    Nahan, who could not guess Yuder''splex feelings, seemed to think that Yuder agreed with him because there was no answer. He raised the corner of his distorted lips and smiled.


    "Do not interfere, brother. I''ve already taken care of everything here. Only that guy remains."


    "Uh, ugh¡­!"


    As soon as Nahan finished speaking, Beltrail, who had copsed as if dead, writhed and moaned. Yuder did not look at him but frowned and spoke.


    "Where did you take the Awakeners trapped here? You couldn''t have let them go already."


    "Well, where could they be?"


    Yuder turned his gaze away from Nahan, who showed no signs of answering. He noticed many footprints and the marks of cart wheels among the fallen bodies. The marks led into the forest. Considering Kishiar had said there was a graveyard and a prayer hall in the west of Apeto''s mansion, the only ce that could hide arge number of people would have to be there.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 137


    ''It seems quite obvious where they¡¯re hidden¡­ but the fact that I appear to havee here alone is nagging at me.''


    Nahan''s illusionary abilities were impressive, but they were not enough to evacuate a crowd of people. Surely, the probability of having at least one ally nearby was high.


    On the other hand, it would take quite a while for Yuder''spanions, Ever and Gakane, who hadpleted their individual missions and discovered Yuder''s absence at the rendezvous point, to reach this location.


    ''I did leave a signal inside the underground tunnel¡­ but still, it will take some time.''


    In fact, he didn''t think being alone was necessarily a disadvantage. Against someone with abilities like Nahan''s, having arge group could even be a hindrance. The only concern was the warning that Kishiar had drilled into his ears, not to get hurt.


    ...Remember, what''s most important isn''t the mission, but your safety and lives.


    ¡°...¡±


    After a moment of silence, Yuder shook his head, dispelling the voice of Kishiar that echoed in his mind.


    ''What about this situation?''


    The priorities do not change regardless of the situation. The primary task was to find and protect the Awakeners, and the next was to suppress Nahan and save Beltrail''s life. As Yuder clenched his sword hand and steeled his resolve, Nahan, sensing something amiss, extended a hand to stop him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You have a dangerous power, brother. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll have no choice but to use mine.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    With no hesitation, Yuder continued walking into the forest. Nahan, with a frown, curled his lips up in a smirk.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re brave or if you have another trick up your sleeve. If that¡¯s what you want then...¡±


    The moment Nahan put power into the hand he stretched towards Yuder, Yuder saw Beltrail, who had been writhing behind Nahan, suddenly go limp. It was proof that Nahan had withdrawn the power he''d been using in the area around him - the very opportunity Yuder had been waiting for.


    ¡®Now!¡¯


    Yuder immediately crouched low and sprinted full speed towards Nahan. The wind power beneath his feet red, exponentially increasing his speed.


    Seeing the surprised Nahan dodge to the side, Yuder charged into the created space and grabbed the back of the fallen Elder Beltrail with both hands, throwing him into the entrance of the underground tunnel behind him.


    Thud!


    Seeing Beltrail¡¯s body roll down into the dark tunnel, Yuder didn¡¯t stop. He immediately changed direction again and ran towards the forest.


    ''Although the illusion power is strong, it ultimately only works within the set range. There''s bound to be a gap when the range is changed. Besides, no matter how strong the illusion, it can''t affect everyone in the same way. That''s your weakness.''


    Yuder and Nahan had already measured each other''s power in the East. At that time, Yuder hadn''t quite caught on to when Nahan was changing the range of his power and had suffered a great deal. But this time was different.


    From that experience, Yuder had learned that Nahan barely moved when using his abilities. When focused, he could distinctly feel the faint energy, like a mirage, stretching out from Nahan''s fingertips.


    Nahan, too, having seen how relentlessly Yuder could break through his illusions, felt his guard rising considerably more than before.


    To face someone capable of shattering illusions so quickly, one needed to use equally powerful strength. However, having already exerted considerable power in dealing with Beltrail''s group, he didn''t think he had enough strength left to restrain Yuder as he had done before.


    ''And once I find the Awakeners and hisrades in the forest, the odds will be in my favor.''


    The more people one had to protect, the harder it was to use power, a principle that applied to everyone. The 20 Awakeners thought to be in the forest were beings that Yuder had to protect at all costs. However, the fact that this also held true from Nahan¡¯s perspective was crucial.


    If Nahan recklessly demonstrated his illusions as before, and Yuder unleashed his power indiscriminately, it would ultimately be he and hisrades who suffered.


    ''If it were like before, I would have turned this forest upside down and ended it.''


    But how could he help it when someone''s words, instructing him not to hurt anyone, kept nagging at the corner of his mind? Thanks to the map Kishiar showed him before he came here, Yuder did not wander and found the sanctuary right away.


    In front of the beautiful sanctuary, built in an ancient style, a few unfamiliar men were loitering. They were taken aback by the sight of Yuder and Nahan rushing toward them.


    "Who... is that?"


    "Stop him! Don''t let him in!"


    Nahan shouted sharply. But by the time he had said that, Yuder had already kicked off the ground, took a step in mid-air, andnded on the roof of the sanctuary.


    "Hosanna!"


    As Nahan desperately called out, seemingly summoning someone, Yuder ruthlessly struck the skylight on the sanctuary roof with his sword.


    Crash!


    The thick colored ss depicting the symbol of the Sun God shattered in an instant and fell downwards. Yuder jumped through the broken ss.


    ''I''ve found the right ce.''


    The sight that greeted him as soon as hended confirmed that he had found the right destination. The space, cleared of all interior furniture, was filled with shabby carts. People lying powerless or crouching on top of them opened their eyes at the loud noise, looking up at the uninvited guest. Yuder sighed as he saw some of them panting feverishly.


    ''Is it the fever caused by being in heat?''


    A rough count told him that there were just over ten people there.


    "Who... who are you exactly?"


    One of the more intact-looking Awakeners coughed and asked while I was observing them.


    "It doesn''t seem like you''re the ones who saved us... how did you..."


    "I am Yuder Aile, a member of the Cavalry following the Emperor. I''m here to protect you and get you out of here."


    Upon hearing his swift answer, they widened their eyes at the sight of the uniform he wore.


    "The Cavalry...? The Emperor... Then who are the people who saved us?"


    "They are..."


    Just as he opened his mouth to answer, there was a loud bang from outside. Yuder tightened his grip on his sword and moved forward.


    "I apologize, but do you know where the other people who were with you are now?"


    "If you''re talking about the Omegas... they took them elsewhere to separate them from those in heat."


    At those words, Yuder paused for a moment.


    ''The ones here were Alphas.''


    He was really lucky he hadn''t manifested his second gender yet. Even with several Alphas in heat nearby, he hadn''t even known they were Alphas.


    "Those who brought you here are a group of Awakeners known as Star of Nagran. There isn''t enough time to exin everything now, but you must never follow them."


    "Star of Nagran...?"


    "I''ll go to fetch the Omegas, in the meantime, if someonees in, scream to alert me."


    After uttering these words, Yuder carefully approached the door, holding his breath.


    ''Can''t hear a thing.''


    After counting to three in his mind, he swung open the door, revealing an empty hallway. Across from therge prayer room where Yuder had been, there was a smaller one. Those who had been there were already gone. Yuder ran towards it, recognizing another door behind the open one, and moved quickly.


    "Nahan!"


    "Damn it, they''re here! Release them quickly!"


    Exiting through the back door, Yuder saw several men moving a group of people. They were the same ones he had seen outside the chapel. Spotting Yuder, they blocked the way, brandishing their swords with grim expressions.


    "We wouldn''t face a brother, but we have no choice. We need to buy some time...!"


    "Stand aside."


    Yuder attempted to brush past them and pursue the disappeared ones, but the energy swirling around the men''s brandished swords followed swiftly and flexibly, preventing him from doing so. They seemed to have been harmonized for a long time, skillfully pushing Yuder from both sides. Although they appeared tense and their swordsmanship wasn''t particrly impressive, the blue energy bound to their swords was undeniably threatening.


    Yuder instantly drew his sword to confront them. Amon sword wouldn''t havested a few seconds against the blue energy wielded by his opponents and would¡¯ve shattered instantly. However, the sword given by Kishiar was anything but ordinary. As it effortlessly withstood the energy akin to a sword aura, the two Awakeners couldn''t help but reveal their disconcerted expressions.


    "He uses fire and wind, and now he''s good with a sword too?"


    "I told you he''s not amon brother!"


    "No matter what...argh!"


    ¡®Did you really think I, who have lived and rolled around for over a decade in this business, would be pushed back by novices like you?¡¯


    Yuder, regretting that he couldn''t respond, seized an opportunity and forcefully knocked away one man''s sword. Then, he exerted force towards the iron that made up the other man¡¯s sword, making it whirl in different directions, instantly losing all its functions as a weapon.


    "By God, is he human?!"


    "Run...Ugh!"


    Before they could finish their sentences, Yuder remorselessly lifted his leg and struck their heads. That alone was sufficient to knock out the two disarmed men.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 138


    ¡®The best part ofing back to the past, without a doubt, is having a young body.¡¯


    In his previous life, he was constantly in a state of ill health after having suffered life-threatening injuries. Despite receiving treatment, there was a limit to its effectiveness. Towards the end, he had to start his day by chewing on herbs for pain relief as if it was his meal. Compared to that, his current state, where he could move swiftly as he pleased, felt like heaven.


    "Gayle, Doyle! It''s your turn now! Quickly...!"


    Just as Yuder was about to step over the unconscious men, a stranger appeared, poking his face out from between the trees. Startled, he quickly retreated. It was a young man with the typical southernplexion, a strong red tint to his skin.


    "You''re the Cavalry member that Nahan spoke of...?"


    "Hosanna. Don''te any closer."


    Then, Nahan appeared from behind the man, grabbing his shoulder as if to protect him and pushing him behind. Yuder, feeling no signs of threat from the two, strained his senses towards them and opened his mouth.


    "Where did you take the Omega Awakeners?"


    "The brothers and sisters are no longer here."


    "...Gone?"


    "Yes. By now, they''ve probably met with their other siblings far away. Unfortunately, you''re a stepte."


    There was only one logical deduction left since the words didn''t imply that the Omega Awakeners were killed. Yuder looked directly at the young man who seemed extremely strained behind Nahan and asked,


    "So, you''re the teleporter?"


    "How did you...?"


    Hosanna, the young man, looked momentarily taken aback as if he''d been exposed. His face was a picture of confusion, unable toprehend how Yuder had deduced it.


    ''Well, the reason why we employed the Eldore siblings was because of their teleportation ability.''


    The teleportation ability of the Eldore siblings, although quite limited, was most useful in unexpected circumstances during missions like this. If Yuder had sessfully helped the Awakeners escape, they nned to use that ability in the most heavily guarded section leading from the underground passage to the outside world.


    Teleportation is a rare ability that''s hardly even heard of nowadays, but it wasn''t so in the future. By the time Yuder was nearing his end, there were quite a few exceptional teleporters within the ranks, assigned to assist the members dispatched for urgent missions.


    ''In any case, they also have a teleporter. As expected.''


    Just because they both have the same teleportation ability, their skill levels can differ greatly. It''s impossible to gauge how capable that young man might be. But a teleporter who not only assisted Nahan and his colleagues to escape but also transported nearly ten Omega Awakeners, judging from his previous life''s experience, couldn''t be of a weak ability.


    That exins why Nahan was calm, despite stirring up trouble in one of the four most heavily guarded ducal mansions in the capital. Because he had such a person with him.


    ''Always prepares a secure escape route before getting into any work, just likest time. Such a cunning guy.''


    During the tense standoff, Hosanna, the young man with a hardened face, pointed toward two of his colleagues lying at Yuder''s feet and asked.


    "...Are my colleagues dead?"


    "They''ve only passed out."


    "I see."


    Hosanna let out a sigh of relief, only to have Nahan seize his arm and push him back.


    "That''s enough confirmation. We can''t save those two right now. We must retreat."


    "But, Doyle and...."


    "The moment I step any closer, I might end up just like them. Is that what you want?"


    "No, of course not. But if we just turn back like this, I wonder what he would say..."


    Nahan, seeing the faint-hearted Hosanna, coldly retorted and looked towards the prayer house with a hint of regret.


    "I regret not being able to save everyone, but we''ve done our part. He''ll understand. We can save Gayle and Doyleter. So..."


    ''Huh. As if someone would just stand by and let that happen.''


    Just as Yuder was about to chime in, looking incredulous, he heard his name being called from a distance.


    "Yuder!"


    Yuder paused unknowingly for a moment. Seizing the opportunity, Nahani quickly urged Hosanna on.


    "Quickly, Hosanna!"


    A burst of light erupted from Hosanna.


    "Yuder, are you alright?"


    Before Yuder could even raise his hand to attack, the two vanished in the blink of an eye. Following their disappearance, Gakane appeared, having run up with his shadow clone. His gaze rapidly scanned the two men copsed at Yuder''s feet and the open prayer house.


    "What happened? There are a ton of corpses over there..."


    "...It''s been eventful."


    Yuder red at the spot where Nahan and Hosanna had disappeared, then turned away.


    "Bind the unconscious ones here and have the clone carry them. Some of the Awakeners who were imprisoned in the annex are inside the prayer house. They need to be taken as well. Where''s Ever?"


    "Ever has sessfully rescued Dandenion. But since you weren''t at the promised location and the passage was filled with bodies, plus the signal you left... Ever went to ry the news to the Commander, and I came here first."


    "Good job. Did you see the Elder Priest Beltrail inside the passage?"


    "Ah, yeah."


    Gakane scratched his head, giving a somewhat awkward smile.


    "He fainted after screaming at the sight of me... But he''s alive."


    "What about the evidence I told you to find in the annex basement?"


    "There was more left than I expected, so I filled my pocket and buried the rest on the floor. That should be fine, right?"


    "Yes. That''s sufficient."


    Though he hadn''t expected things to turn out this way, he was relieved that Nahan''srades hadn''t made it to the main building where Kishiar was. Kishiar, having heard the news, would take care of the rest. It felt incrediblyfortable knowing he didn''t have to bear all the responsibility alone.


    Thinking about Kishiar, who should be rescuing the third prince, Revlin, and dealing with the raging Duke Apeto, Yuder sighed deeply. After catching his breath, he only then noticed the subtle throbbing in his gloved fingers.


    Despite trying to use as little strength as possible, it seemed there was still some strain. Thanks to the gem embedded in the sword and the strap given by Enon, the progress of the pain was slower than before, a fortunate turn of events.


    "Yuder. Are you feeling okay? You didn''t get hurt somewhere else, did you?"


    Despite only ncing at his fingers, Gakane seemed to sense something was off, looking over at him with concern. Yuder quicklyposed his expression and shook his head.


    "No."


    "But you seem...."


    At the tail end of his words, Gakane tilted his head and extended a hand to touch Yuder''s forehead.


    "What''s going on...?"


    "You don''t seem feverish...."


    "I''m fine. Just leave me alone."


    Yuder brushed away his hand lightly and started walking towards the prayer house.


    "If you''re not feeling well, you can''t hide it like before. If you suppress your pain, it will only get worse. Understand?"


    Ever since seeing Yuder''s arm turnpletely dark purple due to the ergement of the small spot in the East, Gakane''s worries had noticeably increased. To be honest, even if both of Yuder''s arms were gone, he would still be much stronger than Gakane. However, seeing the sincere worry in Gakane''s eyes, he couldn''t bring himself to say that.


    Yuder sighed, looking at the red-haired handsome man following him, full of worry and nagging.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    ¡ª---


    The day when everyone had their eyes fixed on the potential emergence of the first-ever noble-born Cavalry member had passed, and the Capital was once again in an uproar, this time for a different reason.


    "My goodness, the Elder Priest Beltrail was caught doing awful things with dozens of Awakeners. I attended the service he held at the Grand Temple once, and I would''ve never imagined him capable of such things."


    "How could a priest who serves God do such things? It''s no wonder he ended up like this!"


    Enon, a man with a head full of ashy hair, was passing by the people chattering excitedly in the market when he suddenly stopped to listen. All day long, wherever he went, everyone was talking about the same thing: the terrible incident that had urred at the Apeto House the previous day.


    "The third prince, who was the problem child, has only been left as an honorary member of the Cavalry. Ultimately, the entire Apeto House has canceled all festival schedules and has dered they won''t be receiving any visitors. Looks like they''ve lost."


    "In the end, the only winner is Duke Peletta. Wasn''t it the Cavalry who discovered that terrible thing?"


    When the conversation shifted to the Cavalry, the people, who had been adding their ownments to the conversation, wore different expressions, filled with anticipation and excitement.


    "Haha. That''s right. Themoner members of the Cavalry were the ones who discovered it, which must have hurt the pride of the nobles! They must''ve closed the mansion doors out of shame. Honestly, it''s refreshing to see."


    "How many servants went to work for that family only to end up dead? In the past, I used to be a bit scared whenever I saw an Awakener, but thanks to the Cavalry, I don''t feel that way anymore."


    "Right. Doesn''t Amber from the upper house has a daughter who''s an Awakener? Haha. Who knows, she might join the Cavalry when she grows up. That would be a real rise to sess..."


    After hearing that, Enon started moving again. The ce he stopped at was a small fruit shop, fitting for the humble market.


    "Two lemons."


    The young shop owner, who had been busily moving boxes, didn''t bat an eye at Enon''s abrupt request for lemons.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 139


    "Enon, isn''t it time you started eating something other than that?"


    "Just give me what I want, you bastard."


    "I''m busy right now. So just leave a coin here and take what you need."


    Enon tossed a coin into an empty can ced next to the fruit boxes and picked up two lemons. He put one in his pocket and began eating the other one like any ordinary fruit. Watching him do this, the young shop owner scrunched up his nose.


    "I''ve always been curious about how you could possibly eat that so casually."


    "Do you want to stop doing business here?"


    "To be honest, after five generations, I wouldn''t mind quitting if I could."


    After this cool reply, the young man moved all the fruit boxes and turned around to wipe the sweat off his brow.


    "But judging by the fact that you''re still here... do you need something else?"


    "I''m curious if anything unusual is happening around here."


    "Nothing much today. You must know about what happened in Apeto yesterday."


    The shop owner nonchntly responded to Enon''s question, then suddenly let out a small "Ah."


    "Speaking of Apeto, there is one thing thates to mind."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s not much, but you know the Cavalry that recently delivered a huge blow to the Apeto House?"


    "The Cavalry?"


    "Yes, that''s right. The Cavalry. They''re looking to hire some people."


    The shop ownerughed softly at his mistake, took off his hat, and sat down on the small chair in front of the stall.


    "What''s so interesting about hiring servants?"


    "Well, they''re not hiring servants per se, they''re looking for a physician and a pharmacist."


    Enon, who had been expressionless, showed a slight change in his eyes at these words.


    "A physician and... a pharmacist."


    "Quite unusual, isn''t it?"


    The young fruit shop owner''s mouth curled up into a satisfied smile.


    "The local doctors and pharmacies have already heard the rumors. It''s a ce set up by the Duke of Peletta, so naturally, people assumed that they would only use the highest grade holy water for treatment from the Temple. So why do you think they''re looking for a physician and a pharmacist?"


    After chewing and swallowing thest bit of his lemon, Enon licked his lips.


    "I''m not sure. But it does sound intriguing. So, are they offering good pay?"


    "Why? Are you interested, Enon? Haha."


    Despite his mocking tone, the young man didn''t really expect Enon to show any positive interest. Therefore, when Enon, who had been thoughtfully chewing on his lemon, nodded his head, the young man was taken aback enough to nearly slide off his chair.


    "Really?!"


    "Yes. So, tell me where to apply."


    "No joke, you''re serious? It''s not like you''re short of money, right?"


    "Noisy are you. I asked where I should go."


    "Wow, there really is a first time for everything."


    The flustered young man, getting to his feet, informed him that there was an inn nearby where several members of the Peletta Knights were staying long-term. He suggested Enon could apply there. Instead of a verbal response, Enon flicked another coin from his pocket toward the young man.


    "Take it. I''m off."


    "Yes, do take care."


    Watching the young man smiling cheerfully as if nothing had happened, Enon clicked his tongue and strolled leisurely toward the inn he''d been directed to. Along the way, he noticed people talking about the incident that had urred at the Apeto n''s ce the previous day.


    Given the festive period, it was truly a remarkable situation. Yet, Enon understood their excitement. After all, the scandal of one of the four ancient ducal houses, tracing back to the founding of the Empire, had been made public. What could be more thrilling?


    For a while now, the Apeto House had been conducting cruel experiments they should not have, using the Awakeners. Fearful that the Duke of Peletta and the Cavalry would discover the truth, they hid the test subjects deep within their estate''s forest. However, this act ironically led to an ident, unveiling their secret.


    The exact cause of the ident remained undisclosed, but given that the Duke of Peletta announced that some of the Awakeners who were undergoing experimentation had vanished, most people suspected that the missing ones had sparked the incident.


    What everyone found most intriguing was the fact that as a result of the ident, Beltrail, the Elder Priest who had been overseeing the research, went mad. Furthermore, several assistants and servants who had been under hismand perished.


    The Duke of Apeto naturally wished to question him about the incident, but since the Cavalry and Duke of Peletta were first on the scene, preserving the site and summoning the imperial security forces, he was unable to do so. News of the incident spread like wildfire.


    The Emperor, foreseeing a potential conflict between the two Dukes, had ced security forces on standby just outside the mansion. Who could have predicted such an event? There were credible rumors suggesting that even this was a divine arrangement for revealing the unjust incident.


    After calmly investigating the scene, Kishiar La Orr, Duke of Peletta freed the detained Awakeners and used Elder Priest Beltrail from the Temple. Beltrail, who had lost his mind, could not defend himself, but no one offered him help. The Temple, recognizing the gravity of the situation, expelled Beltrail from his position as Elder Priest within a day and announced that they would investigate the ripple effects.


    The Apeto House imed that Beltrail alone hadmitted all the deeds. However, as soon as the incident became widely known, they announced they would close the doors of the mansion and refrain from going outside for a while. No one believed their words at face value.


    Kishiar did not cken the noose he had thrown around the neck of the Apeto House. He immediately sent an open request to the Emperor for the Cavalry to investigate the incident. His sweeping promation promising not to miss a single detail¡ªwhere Beltrail had collected the Awakeners to be studied, how many people were involved in his research¡ªhad the people at peak excitement.


    ording to imperialw, nobles too were to be punished for their crimes, but in reality, such events seldom urred. However, this time the one to investigate them would be the Cavalry, led by the Emperor''s brother, Duke of Peletta. Everyone believed this was the perfect opportunity to deliver a significant blow to the Apeto House, which had been at odds with the Emperor.


    The obscure fact that the Cavalry had the authority to investigate and punish any incidents rted to the Awakeners was etched into everyone''s minds due to this incident. Now, no one cared about the previously intriguing incident concerning the third son of the Apeto House.


    Enon walked past the visibly excited crowd. He halted his steps in front of a dpidated two-story inn on the verge of copse, "The Giant''s Sleep."


    "Enon. It''s been a while," someone greeted.


    The middle-aged man, who had been sitting at the table trimming vegetables, lit up with a weing expression as soon as he saw Enon.


    "What brings you here? I have nothing more to say about the guest you asked about before...?"


    Enon had visited him a while back, asking about the people who had stayed at The Giant''s Sleep before taking the Cavalry test. Two people had lodged there before heading to the test, but the owner only remembered a handsome man with mboyant red hair. It took him a while to remember the pale man with ck hair who was with him, and even then, he could only vaguely recall his existence.


    Enon paid little attention to the owner''s apologetic face, and nced towards the staircase leading to the second floor, where the guests'' rooms were. He promptly broached the subject at hand.


    "Nevermind that. I heard the Knights of Peletta are staying here. Where are they?"


    "Oh, the ones who were interviewing all day for a physician and pharmacist."


    The owner''s face brightened up even more at the familiar topic.


    "They''re still here. They''ve been taking turns guarding room three. I asked them this morning if they knew anything about the incident in Apeto yesterday, but they seemed clueless. Did youe here because you''re curious about that, Enon?"


    "No, not really."


    Enon left the talkative owner behind, who was keen on discussing the recent event in Apeto, and promptly climbed the stairs.


    "Eh? Then why are you here? You''re not here for the interview, surely¡­"


    The voice of the owner, tilting his head in confusion as he considered that unlikely possibility, no longer reached Enon''s ears. What filled his mind was the face of a man who had visited him not long ago, shaking up his monotonous life with a substantial ripple.


    Even after deciding to write off the man who casually imed to havee back from the future as a madman, something about him continued to nag at Enon.


    Despite the fact that nothing seemed remarkable about his origin, the dormant power within him was mind-boggling, a fact that stirred Enon. He hadn''t felt this way in a long time.


    "Well... strange man. I''ll see for myself whether you really reversed time or not."


    Enon briskly opened the door to the room where the Knights of Peletta were staying and entered, dismissing the idea that someone else might be chosen from his mind.


    ¡ª---


    At that moment, Yuder was sitting in the Cavalry Commander''s office, quietly extending his gloveless hand. Each time Kishiar, wearing the holy symbol, channeled his divine power, the purplish spots spreading on the back of his hand disappeared, apanied by a prickling pain.


    "I''m d I can fulfill my promise to you."


    "...Yes."


    "Lift your head. Seeing that it didn''t spread much, I can tell you''ve put in the effort."


    Despite his words, one could only wonder how many people in the world could look straight into Kishiar''s chilly smile. As Yuder sighed and lifted his head slightly, Kishiar smiled softly, gently gripped his fingers, inspected the palm of his hand, then flipped it back to its original position.


    "Good. It seems to be all cleared up. You may put your glove back on."


    "Thank you."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 140


    Once he saw that Yuder had put on his gloves, Kishiar turned to Nathan Zuckerman, who had been standing quietly behind him, and ordered him to fetch some snacks. It was an unusually mundanemand to give to a man said to be the continent''s greatest swordsman, but heplied without a hint of dissatisfaction, stepping back discreetly.


    "Well, let''s begin our discussions that we need to tackle now. First, about these people called the Star of Nagran."


    Since the incident at the Apeto House yesterday, Kishiar had been working non-stop. Even when unexpected events unfolded, he neither blinked nor hesitated, relentlessly pressuring the Apeto House. Simultaneously, he was striving to extract everyone, including Revlin and Dandenion, as well as the two Awakeners belonging to the Star of Nagran, whom Yuder had protected.


    At the end of an all-night offensive, when the Apeto Duke finally dered that he would refrain from stepping out for some time, Kishiar finally allowed himself to sit. Though he must have desired rest, his eyes remained clear and bright, seemingly immune to fatigue.


    Observing him, Yuder found himself faintly reminded of his past self, who used to gaze off into the distance with tired eyes. It was a minute difference, but a vast change nheless.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No... nothing."


    Caught off guard, Yuder quickly lowered his head and regained his usual expression. Fortunately, Kishiar didn''t probe further and immediately began his discourse.


    "Based on the information shared by you and the Awakeners we''ve rescued from the Apeto House, we n to initiate a primary exploration into the Star of Nagran. Nathan confirmed what you heard, ''Nagran'' does indeed mean ''paradise'' in the southernnguage."


    "I see."


    "It certainly seems there''s some connection with the south. But the south is a ce where understanding the political climate is more difficult than in other regions... For now, we n to interrogate the two you''ve captured once they''ve woken up and calmed down. We need to know who ''he'' is and understand the purpose and direction of their organization."


    The two men Yuder had knocked out with a precise hit to the mandible were still unconscious, quarantined in an empty room.


    ''Were their names Gayle and Doyle?''


    Considering the words spoken right before Nahan disappeared, they would likelye to reim theirrades at some point. Of course, he had no intentions of handing them over easily, but it would be beneficial to glean as much information as soon as possible for the Cavalry.


    "May I take responsibility for the interrogation of those two?"


    "You?"


    "After all, I was the one who captured them."


    Kishiar looked at Yuder''s face for a moment before replying with a faint smile, "Very well."


    "But remember, it should only be a conversation. Do not intimidate them."


    "For that part, I''ll ask Kanna for help."


    "That''s a good idea."


    With her ability to read information, Kanna had a knack for quickly befriending strangers. Her ability to rapidly break down emotional barriers would undoubtedly be beneficial in this situation.


    "And regarding the Awakeners we''ve brought back from the Apeto House."


    "Yes."


    Yuder responded, recalling the Awakeners he had saved and brought from the prayer house. Among the twelve Awakeners who were thought to be Alphas, only five turned out to be true Alphas. Among those, four had entered the mating period. The remaining Awakeners had been part of Beltrail''s research, in which he forcibly induced second gender manifestation.


    The notion of forcibly manifesting the second gender into an alpha or omega was, to Yuder''s knowledge, unprecedented, even in the future. The thought of how many had been sacrificed tomit such a reckless act made him regret that Beltrail had not lost his mind sooner, before paying the price for it.


    "After those in heat get through that period and recover, those who want to return to their hometown will be sent back, and those who don''t, if they wish, will be allowed to work here."


    "Here, you mean?"


    "As thends and buildings for the Cavalry will continue to increase, we need to continuously recruit people. After all, we nned to fill most of the positions here with Awakeners from the start. I have already assigned Nathan with the rted tasks, but in the future, you and the Deputy Commanders will also do so."


    "I understand."


    "You''re not surprised at this reckless n?"


    What was there to be surprised about? Though currently there was barely any administrative or managerial work to attend to, there was no choice but to need people to handle such tasks in the future.


    Those who understood and could best aid a Cavalryposed entirely of Awakeners were, of course, those with the same powers. In his past life, Kishiar had done the same thing, and as the size of the Cavalry grew, it was clear his decision was right.


    Yuder responded in a word, embedding all his emotions in it.


    "I don''t think it''s reckless if it''s something the Commander is doing."


    At those words, Kishiar was silent for a moment. After a pause, the corners of his lips drew a graceful arc upward.


    "Sometimes, I feel like you''re a tempting demon who came to tempt me."


    "Temptation, you say?"


    When Yuder questioned in disbelief, Kishiar let out a low chuckle.


    "You keep on saying sweet words."


    "When did I ever?"


    "Now."


    "I didn''t mean to tter. What I''m trying to say is..."


    "I know. No need to exin."


    Looking at Yuder, who was frowning as if trying to gloss over the situation with a joke again, Kishiar murmured with a smile.


    "It''s strange. I, who have always learned to doubt myself, when you speak in such a manner, feel baselessly reassured that what I am doing is moving along the right path."


    "...That''s because it is actually moving in the right direction."


    "See. There you go again."


    Saying that, Kishiar leaned his chin on his hand and exhaled with a smallugh. His staring red pupils seemed to pierce through Yuder''s soul.


    "How fascinating. I wonder where someone like you came from."


    "..."


    "From the start, you were like that. You''ve always had an inexplicable conviction, as if you already knew where my journey was headed."


    At the unfamiliarly low voice, Yuder momentarily hesitated. He could vividly feel Kishiar''s gaze slowly scanning him from his face to his toes. He looked away to avoid reacting to the gaze, but still, his voice prated clear and unescapable into his ears.


    "I wish I could be the one to answer your inexplicable conviction."


    Only then did Yuder turn his eyes back. Beneath the shade cast by golden eyshes, he reluctantly opened his mouth to those beautiful eyes shining like a rising sun.


    "Do you, perhaps, doubt me?"


    Yuder had been trying to keep his identity hidden to the best of his ability, but if Kishiar was to suspect him, the circumstances certainly allowed for it. Of course, he probably harbored more usible suspicions than the outrageous conjecture of Yuder returning from the future. Despite this, he found it difficult to meet Kishiar''s gaze directly.


    "Well, it''s hard to doubt you when you''re somitted to me and the Cavalry."


    Kishiar''s response was sinct. Yuder blinked a few times before replying slowly.


    "What does that have to do with anything?"


    "That in itself is enough."


    After shutting down Yuder''s inquiry in a single phrase, Kishiar casually steered the conversation back to work.


    "Anyway, that''s not our immediate concern. With the remaining festivities to wrap up, and dragging Apeto back out of the house they¡¯ve sequestered themselves in, we''ll be more than busy enough for one day."


    People had been saying that just by Apeto locking themselves in their mansion, Kishiar and the Emperor hadnded a significant blow. But Kishiar made it clear he wasn''t going to stop there.


    "...Do you n to bring something else to light besides the statements of the Awakeners brought from the Apeto family?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kishiar responded as if he''d been waiting for it.


    "Did you forget? I''m talking about the Hartan case you reported. You said that two of the mercenary Awakeners hired by the Apeto family escaped."


    "Yes, I remember."


    "This morning, the deputy Lord of Hartan sent a letter saying they''ve been found."


    "In that case......"


    "I n to bring all the Awakeners who are still in Hartan, including those two, to the capital for a trial. I have plenty of evidence gathered from before. I''m going to break the Apeto name so thoroughly that anyone who bears it won''t be able to show their face for about a hundred years."


    At his smooth yet resolute words, a faint shiver ran through Yuder.


    ''He ns to bring down the Apeto family?''


    In his previous life, Kishiar had never hinted at such an intention, let alone voice it. But the man standing in front of him now was casually dering that he''d been gathering evidence for a long time. What was his intention for revealing this and telling him? Was he testing him because of their earlier conversation? Amidst a slight confusion, Yuder cautiously spoke.


    "I beg your pardon, but when you say ''from before''... do you mean that you had always nned to overthrow the Apeto family?"


    "Not just the Apeto family."


    Kishiar''s answer was crisp.


    "Every noble family, and all those who parasitize the Empire ineffectively, are my targets for cleansing. This is just the beginning."


    At his enormous ambition, Yuder was left speechless.


    ''Is he serious?''


    As fanciful as it sounded to dream of world domination, Kishiar was utterly calm. Amidst his confusion, Yuder managed to steady his heart and open his mouth again.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 141


    "I had no idea... that you had such grand ambitions."


    "Of course you didn''t. It''d be problematic if everyone knew."


    "Why then, are you telling me?"


    "Do you think you''re just anyone? We''re on the same boat now, in every sense of the word."


    From Kishiar''s side, where a yful smirk had formed, Nathan Zuckerman returned carrying a tray loaded with cake, bite-sized sandwiches, and tea. He interjected with his usual stoic expression.


    "You told him?"


    "I thought it was time."


    As if he expected it, Nathan set down the tray on the table and pulled out an ordinary-looking envelope from his pocket, handing it to Kishiar.


    "This message just arrived. It seems you should check it right away."


    Upon opening the envelope, Kishiar read the single piece of paper inside swiftly.


    "They''re moving as expected."


    A mysterious smile appeared on his face momentster. Silently, heid down the letter, which he''d carefully read and put back into the envelope, in front of Yuder, who was quietly eating his cake.


    "Can you guess who sent this letter?"


    "No."


    "It''s Aishes Shand Apeto, the current heir of the Apeto Duke family."


    When Kishiar visited the Apeto family, Aishes wasn''t there. He often stayed alone in a different mansion because of his bad rtionship with his half-brother and second-in-line heir, Lenore, who was covetously eyeing the heir''s position. This was well-known, so even when a scandal broke out in the Apeto family, there were hardly any direct usations against Aishes.


    Recalling information about Aishes, who died before Yuder could see him in his previous life, Yuder asked.


    "Why would he send a letter to you, Commander? Even if he does nothing, his position as heir is bing more secure."


    "It''s simple. He''s not content with just securing his position as heir anymore. He wants to overthrow his father and be the Duke immediately. He says he''s willing to help us. As payment, he considers handing over the research results of the Elder Priest Beltrail sufficient."


    "...Can we trust him?"


    "Of course we can''t. But we have Revlin, don''t we?"


    Seemingly delighted that things were moving as expected, Kishiar looked quite pleased. Seeing Kishiar''s smile, Yuder absentmindedly asked a question.


    "You couldn''t have nned everything, even the part about Prince Revlin, from the start, could you?"


    "Of course not. I wasn''t particrly interested in the Apeto side, but suddenly some good cards came in. We have to use them before the timing is missed. I believe in not letting go of any opportunities thate to my hand."


    Would the Apeto family, probably having a major headache right now, ever have imagined that the disappearance of a single Cavalry member on vacation in Hartan would push them into such a situation?


    Even Yuder himself, who had been working for Kishiar and the Cavalry all this time, never expected that the results of his actions would turn out like this.


    Feeling his heart pound heavily, Yuder exhaled softly. It was only then that he truly felt that the beautiful man before his eyes was sincerely striving to achieve a grand goal.


    "When did you start all of this? Was the Cavalry also part of your n, Commander?"


    "I''ve had the n for quite some time. The establishment of the Cavalry was suddenly decided when I awakened... But, well. I would have created it even if I hadn''t awakened. It''s a ce that must exist for the stability and peace of the Empire."


    After saying so, Kishiar chuckled lowly, as if lost in thought.


    "Initially, I didn''t anticipate the Cavalry to stabilize so quickly. I thought it would take about five years just to get started, but on reflection, you''ve yed a huge part."


    Five years. Yuder was taken aback at the fact that this was the preparation time Kishiar had initially nned after deciding to cleanse the giant Orr Empire of its corrupt elements. After the surprise, came a bitter feeling.


    The memory of his previous life where he had left the world approximately two years after the Cavalry was founded came to mind.


    Yuder clenched his teeth lightly and lowered his head. He spotted the letter from Aishes Shand Apeto on the table. The request to not publish or pass on Beltrail''s research findings to anywhere else, but to him, was particrly lengthy, written in handwriting that could not conceal its excitement.


    ''The knowledge that such unforgivable deeds weremitted in rtion to the Blood of Blessing that has been passed down through our family for generations must not be spread elsewhere. The reason I make this bold request to your Grace, the Duke of Peletta, is solely because of that, and there is no other intention....''


    Blood of Blessing.


    At that moment, Yuder suddenly remembered his conversation with Beltrail and Nahan, which he had momentarily forgotten.


    ''It was all for the children of noble families suffering because of the ''Blood of Blessing''! Is it a crime to have researched for the children who were born to die from birth?''


    ''Blood of Blessing, you say. More like ''cursed blood''. If it were truly a blessing, would garbage like you resist it so fiercely? Isn''t it all the result of you endlessly coveting forbidden power?''


    What was thest thing Nahan had said to Beltrail?


    ''You''re not only coveting the power of God, but now you''re trying to covet the power and lives of your brothers. In the grand scheme of things, it would be right to eliminate garbage like you...''


    Blood of Blessing and the power of God. A strange feeling suddenly overwhelmed him when he remembered the two unfamiliar terms Nahan had mentioned at the same time.


    ''Come to think of it, who does ''you guys'' refer to?''


    Due to the ambiguity of the words, and the fact that Beltrail was almost frantic when confronting Nahan, he had forgotten the conversation, thinking it was not a proper conversation.


    "What''s wrong, Yuder? Is there something strange in that letter?"


    "No, just this part..."


    Yuder shook off a thought that seemed to be on the tip of his tongue and pointed to the part rted to Beltrail.


    "The words themselves are understandable, but I find it strange that there''s a necessity for such a request."


    "Ah. You mean this part."


    For a moment, a cold, self-mocking smile shed across Kishiar''s face, then quickly disappeared. It was an expression so unfamiliar that Yuder almost doubted his eyes.


    "Well... They''re desperate, too."


    "Pardon?"


    "It means that Revlin isn''t the only one born with the Blood of Blessing in the Apeto family. Aishes, Beltrail... they''re all somewhat different, but they were famous for being frail and not in good health. Do you understand?"


    Upon hearing that, Yuder finally understood why Aishes had insisted on discussing only Beltrail''s research, avoiding any mention of the shame of his family.


    "So you intend to repeat the same mistake, even knowing that the research did not yield any meaningful results."


    "No one knows what Aishes will do once he gets his hands on it. Of course, that''s why I don''t intend to hand it over. We will destroy everything we obtained from there once this matter is settled."


    The notes and documents Beltrail had taken from the annex basement were neatly piled in a corner of the headquarters. ording to Gakane, who had brought them and had a quick nce, most of the documents were research reports, and the rest were data collected from various ces. Gakane mentioned that there were also writings directly from Beltrail, but there wasn''t enough time to examine them thoroughly.


    ''Even Aishes, who seemed rtively quiet among, is like this... There''s no one to be taken lightly.''


    He understood very well why Kishiar wanted to confront him using Revlin.


    "Have all your questions been answered?"


    Immersed in thought, Yuder was yfully asked by Kishiar. Only then did Yudere to his senses and reply.


    "I don''t have any more immediate questions."


    "We''ve got a long way to go. We don''t need to solve everything right away. Now, let''s eat again before the cake waiting for you melts."


    The cake ced in front of them was a rich chocte cake, with golden powder sprinkled on top and a sweet scent wafting from the white cream. Yuder clenched his lips towards the cake and reluctantly picked up his fork.


    ''He seems to be feeding me these things for some reason... He wouldn''t be misunderstanding something, would he?''


    Looking up, he saw Kishiar smiling as usual. In the end, Yuder stood up only after he had eaten all the cake that had filled therge te.


    "I''ll be going down now..."


    "Go ahead. Oh. Remember, the special award ceremony on the Day of Blessing ising up in three days?"


    Just as Yuder was about to turn, Kishiar suddenly brought up something. The special award ceremony was effectively thest event to wrap up the harvest festival, a schedule for the entire Cavalry to participate in. Of course, he remembered it.


    "Yes."


    Just responding to Kishiar''sment brought back the sweetness left in his mouth. Whether Yuder tried to cover his mouth with his sleeve, Kishiar continued with a cheerful face.


    "The tailored suit for the day is arriving tomorrow. No matter how busy you are, don''t miss it and try it on in advance. There might be parts that are not made correctly."


    ''A suit?''


    At the unfamiliar term, Yuder tilted his head but soon recalled the conversation.


    ''Ah, right. They said they would give a suit made to fit the uniform size to all members for that asion.''


    In his previous life, he had always attended any asion in his Commander''s uniform, so he had never cared about things like suits. Considering it a waste of time, he even made a new rule after he became the Commander that the members of the Cavalry could wear uniforms on asion instead of formal wear. He knew that the noblesughed behind his back, but he didn''t find it threatening, so it was fine.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 142


    The notion that formal wear was a waste of time hadn''t changed, but now was not the time to dwell on such personal opinions. Yuder silently nodded.


    "Understood."


    "As my Assistant, you''ll have slightly different adornments than the others, the Deputy Commander of each Division is also the same. I selected them myself."


    "Despite being busy."


    Nathan Zuckerman casually chimed in from behind. Kishiar burst intoughter and agreed, "Exactly."


    "I don''t mean to brag, but I have quite the reputation in the capital''s social circles and among fashion designers for having good taste. You can look forward to it."


    Yuder had never looked forward to a party in his life, and the day he would revel in wearing formal wear probably wouldn''te, but what could he say in the face of Kishiar''s jovial smile?


    "...Yes."


    Quietly responding, Yuder went down to his quarters. The small room, showing almost no sign of habitation except for a few uniforms and outfits hanging up, remained immactely cleaned even in his absence.


    As he took off his coat andy on the bed, fatigue that had been lingering seemed to envelop his entire body. With a sigh, Yuder removed his right glove.


    At first nce, his hand looked clean, but there was a small purplish spot on the back of his right hand. Despite receiving treatment, both the back and the inside of his hand still held a deep heat and throbbed irritatingly. He hadn''t told Kishiar, but Yuder knew that its condition was slightly different from when the spot first appeared.


    ''Initially, after treatment, it would fully heal. But ever since it extended to my shoulder, even after treatment, some degree of pain and numbness remains like a residual mark.''


    Of course, this lingering sensation would disappear over time, but the problem was that it seemed tost longer each time he had treatment. It felt as if an abscess was forming deep within, slowly umting, even though it looked perfectly fine on the outside.


    ''Since divine power alone couldn''t heal itpletely, it can''t be helped.''


    What more was needed to cure this strange spot? He felt he might have to see Enon again soon.


    Yuder clenched and unclenched his fist a few times and then closed his eyes. Initially, he had nned to immediately go underground, meet the mages, and learn about the progress of their research, but his body felt so heavy that getting up was a struggle. It was probably due to the aftereffects of the treatment.


    However, a sudden thought brushed through his mind, forcing his heavy eyelids to snap open.


    ''...Could this be a sign that my second gender manifestation is near?''


    Lowering the hand that was covering his face, Yuder quickly sat up. He retrospectively scrutinized his body condition. The power that filled his body, the serene state of his mana pool, theck of even a slight fever, there was nothing different from normal. There were no abnormalities.


    Not yet.


    Only after he reassured himself several times did the unpleasant sensations and memories that were whirling around his mind gradually disappear.


    ''Right. It''s no surprise I''m being oversensitive after meeting so many alphas in heat.''


    Yuder took another deep breath, releasing it slowly. He promised himself he must prepare for the second gender manifestation as quickly as possible. The desire to sleep vanished almost instantly, yet his body still felt heavy, suggesting it might be better to rest a little longer before heading out.


    ¡ª---


    ¡®I''m sorry.¡¯


    A heavy voice echoed in his mind.


    ¡®It¡¯s not your fault. After all, I was the one who created this situation, it¡¯s only fair to me me.¡¯


    A memory that he had repeatedly reflected upon.


    ¡®I don¡¯t exactly know what has happened to us¡­¡¯


    A nightmare he had tried to suppress for a long time, only to repeatedly fail.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°Yuder! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Yuder shook the lingering voice from his mind and looked nkly downward. Kanna, who had her box of formal clothes tucked under her arm, was offering him another box, her face full of suspicion.


    ¡°This is yours.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Thanks.¡±


    Yuder awkwardly epted the box Kanna held out. They were in the lounge to receive their formal clothes for the uing party. Everywhere, members of their group were busily unboxing and inspecting their formal attire, filling the room with noise and excitement. Seeing theirughter full of excitement, Yuder felt a moment of rity.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been absent-minded since this morning. Are you really not ill?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°But you ate less than usual. I mean, you''re the person who recently ate more than ten pieces of bread, but today you only had three. Couldn¡¯t sleep well?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it either.¡±


    When had she started watching him eat? Yuder firmly shook his head, but Kanna''s face remained a mix of worry and doubt.


    ¡°Even so¡­.¡±


    ¡°Kanna! Did you find your clothes? We need to go try them on.¡±


    Kanna, whose words had trailed off, saw Ever calling from afar. She patted Yuder¡¯s back lightly and said her farewells.


    ¡°I should go now. I heard from those who checked earlier that there might be issues with the stitching on the sleeves, so make sure to inspect that part.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Her eyes, transparent as ss, took in Yuder''splexion for a brief yet definitive moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re really alright?¡±


    Yuder finally let out a long sigh, slightly lifting the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If you want to change your schedule for today''s event, I can take over for you. Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡±


    Seeing her eyes filled with the resolve to help Yuder, no matter what, made him feel somewhat guilty for his recent disarray. Yuder nodded and quietly watched her rush off to join her friends.


    The noise around him and the happy atmosphere felt strangely distant, as if he was enveloped in an invisible barrier of air. This peculiar feeling had been dampening his mood since the morning.


    ¡®The reason... must be the dream I hadst night.¡¯


    Yuder had been tormented by nightmares the previous night. He remembered little, but one dream lingered, resurfacing whenever he tried to forget it, giving him a headache.


    It was a dream rted to the events that happened after the second gender manifestation in his previous life.


    Perhaps it was the worry that had upied his mind just before sleep that had brought on such a dream, but knowing the cause didn''t make it any less bitter.


    Every time Yuder remembered that era filled with chaos, he always felt an ufortable sensation, as if something was stuck in his throat.


    It was a thing of the past, yet also an event that had yet to ur. Despite his unwavering belief that it should never be repeated, he couldn''t understand why he felt soplicated, and it irritated him. Yuder lightly brushed his furrowed brow with his hand, gripping the box containing his ceremonial attire.


    "Yuder!" "Yuder!"


    The ones who stopped him as he was about to head to his quarters alone were Devran and Jimmy. The pair, who had be quite close since the Hartan incident and were often seen together, had already changed into their white ceremonial clothes instead of their usual ck uniforms.


    "Finally found you. Where were you heading?"


    "Back to my quarters to check the ceremonial clothes."


    "Why bother going all the way back? There''s a changing room nearby."


    Devranughed and pointed to a small room connected to the lounge.


    "He''s right. You should just change here. I can check if anything''s wrong with your attire. My mom used to work in costume design, I''m good at that stuff."


    Given such a persuasive argument, Yuder found himself standing in front of the small room, unable to refuse. There were a few more rooms that the Cavalry members were using as changing rooms besides the one Yuder was standing in front of, but one was particrly crowded. Upon noticing Yuder''s gaze, Devran and Jimmy shared a nce, grinning.


    "Who''s inside that room?"


    "Just guess."


    "Gakane."


    "He''s got the best face, doesn''t he? They''re all gawking because they want to get a look."


    Yuder was unable to understand how Gakane''s handsome appearance was relevant to the situation from that exnation alone. However, the moment Gakane, in his white ceremonial clothes, revealed his face from inside the room, the crowd erupted into cheers andughter.


    "He does look good!"


    "You might not be on the Commander''s level, but you won''t kneel before them, that''s for sure!"


    "Great. Let''s put this guy in the front and give the nobles a run for their money."


    "..."


    In the midst of the cheers surrounding him, Gakane gave a hollowugh. Seeing this, Yuder felt a slight pang of sympathy, acknowledging that being handsome wasn''t as easy as it seemed. He then stepped into an adjacent empty room. The ceremonial clothes he took out of the paper box were made of pearlescent white fabric, just like the other Cavalry members.


    However, unlike the other members'' clothes with silver buttons and light blue thread, his clothes were adorned with golden buttons from the sleeves to the chest and belly. ck threads were used generously on the sleeves and hem, making the outfit look heavier and more splendid.


    He wondered how much budget Kishiar had spent to make these 300 plus ceremonial attires. He quickly put aside the dizzying thought about the money and took off his uniform, changing into the ceremonial clothes.


    "He''s out."


    "You came out quickly...whoa."


    Devran and Jimmy, who had been waiting for Yuder, Gakane, who seemed to have known where he was and joined them with a tired face, and a few Cavalry members who were waiting for their turn to change, all widened their eyes the moment they saw him.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 143


    "..."


    "Yuder, your formal attire... its color is a bit different from ours?"


    The first to break the silence was Devran. Yuder nodded as he adjusted the sleeves and the cor of his formal attire.


    "The Commander said that he had made a different design for the Deputy Commanders and the assistant."


    "Really? I saw Steiber in it earlier but somehow it felt different......"


    "Yuder, when you wear that outfit, youpletely look like... ah, a highly esteemed person, just like the Commander!"


    While Devran murmured as if looking at a stranger, Jimmy, unable to close his gaping mouth, gasped and cried out. Yuder looked down at the clothes he was wearing and opened his mouth quietly.


    "It seems that you''re saying that simply because the color of this attire is simr to the Commander''s uniform."


    "No, it''s true! It is so! You look like such a high-ranking noble! Very cool! You look handsome!"


    "Hmm... thank you, Jimmy."


    The surroundings burst intoughter at the sight of the boy shaking his hand high above his head and trying hard to express his feelings. At the same time, the previously frozen, quiet atmosphere slowly thawed.


    "Yuder, have you ever worn formal attire like this before?"


    "No, I haven''t. Why?"


    "You look quitefortable, as if you''ve worn it a lot."


    Gakane, who had approached, picked off a piece of thread from Yuder''s back, which Yuder had not noticed, and smiled.


    "You looked good in the ck uniform, but you also really suit white. You look elegant."


    "You too."


    The best response to a casualment is to always turn it back to the speaker. It was one of the most useful rhetoric tips Kishiar from his previous life had taught Yuder.


    At Yuder''s response, Gakane scratched his head.


    "Haha. It''s natural for me to lookfortable since I''ve worn it a lot. Although this splendid formal attire is my first time."


    "You''ve worn it a lot? Why?"


    Unthinkingly questioning, Yuder realized Gakane''s background and stopped his hand that was examining his clothes.


    "Ah, you must have had quite a few asions to attend parties before."


    "No, it''s not just that."


    In Gakane''s eyes, looking down at his formal attire, a bitter but somewhat refreshing color surfaced.


    "The asions when I had to wear formal attire were more often for difficult times than for attending parties. Like, for example, duels......"


    "Yuder. I''ve checked all the way down to the hem of your trousers, and everything''s fine."


    At that moment, Jimmy, who had been checking the clothes with him, interrupted, so Yuder couldn''t hear the rest of Gakane''s words.


    "Thank you."


    "Hey, Yuder. I heard that there''s an animated armor knight created by Archmage Luma''s magic in the hall of Deluma Pce, where the party is held. I''m really curious, do you think I''ll be able to see it?"


    "Is there something like that? That Archmage fellow must have had a lot of free time. There''s already a lot named after that fellow throughout the capital, he seems to have made everything."


    Devran''s response was exactly the same as Yuder''s thought when he saw the animated armor knight in Deluma Pce in his previous life, causing an unwitting faint smile to appear on his face.


    "If you''re lucky, you might be able to see it."


    The fact that all the festival events had gone without a hitch was felt through Jimmy''s bright face. There was still a mountain of work to be done in the future, but that in itself was truly fortunate.


    ¡ª---


    "Good day, Mr. Yulman, Mr. Pelgin."


    "Oh. You''vee despite being busy."


    After finishing his fitting for the formal attire, Yuder went straight down to the basement to meet with the mages. In the meantime, they had managed to cast more wards, and the atmosphere in the basement was not as heavy as before.


    "How is it? Our 24yered defense line. The pressure ispletely gone now, isn''t it?"


    Thais Yulman, standing among the massive defensive magic circles shining in various colors from the high ceiling to the walls and the floor, smiled with a content face. His disciple, Alik Pelgin, standing next to him, was extremely gaunt in contrast to his master, but he didn''t hide his pleasure at seeing Yuder.


    "You''ve arrived. The magic stones and ingredients that the Duke of Peletta...no, the Commander sent were really helpful. I never dreamed that you would bring us a cart full of magic stones."


    From the look of new furniture and living facilities around them that he hadn''t seen before, it seemed Kishiar had taken quite a bit of care.


    Due to receiving more magic stones than he expected, Alik prattled on about how he was able to enhance the defense line from the original 15yers to 24, all while serving Yuder tea. It was the Pearl Tower''s special research flower tea, which he had also drunk previously.


    "Have some. I added something that''s very good for waking up."


    "How is the research progressing?"


    When Yuder asked while sipping his tea, Alik smiled and pointed at the Red Stone located not far away. It was still in a transparent box. The only thing that had changed from before was a small white circle drawn around it.


    "Do you see the circle over there?"


    "Yes."


    "That means the power of our defense line reaches up to there. The power of the Red Stone cannot radiate beyond that white circle. Even a weak mage like me can approach it that far."


    "That''s impressive."


    "Isn''t it? There aren''t many mages who can cast a defense line of this level across the entire continent."


    At Yuder''spliment, Alik looked proud. Following him, Thais Yulman also added his words.


    "You shouldn''t feed into his arrogance. Even though he''s my disciple, he doesn''t know modesty and that''s a problem. If I had done it alone, I could have done it faster, but he drew the circle wrong three times..."


    "Oh, Master. Didn''t you see me working through several nights toplete that? It''s a thankless job. Can''t I be happy with this much praise?"


    "Tsk, tsk. Go and prepare more materials. You look like you''re still half-asleep."


    At his master''s words, Alik''s face fell as he quickly drank his tea and got up from his seat. Thais clicked his tongue a few more times towards his dejected disciple''s back as if to make him hear, then turned his head towards Yuder.


    "We''ve also received all three medium materials we requested a few days ago, in addition to the magic stones. Although the quantity was very small because you had to find them quickly, I didn''t expect you to send them so soon. Honestly, I was surprised."


    "So, are you now making the medium?"


    "No. First, I tested howpatible those are with the power of the Red Stone. The fairy dust was useless, but the ancient dragon''s heart and Eucalractium seemed to have a decentpatibility. I need to test a bit more, but I think the dragon''s heart might be better."


    "I see. Then I will request the Commander to procure more of the dragon''s heart."


    "Indeed, one word leads to knowing two. Thank you."


    Thais Yulman stroked his long beard and grinned.


    "My apprentice is busily crafting a mold now that we have enough ingredients prepared. As soon as the medium ispleted, I n to conduct an experiment with you and Kanna to infuse it with the power of this stone. Can you help when the timees?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s reassuring."


    After saying this, Thais seemed to remember something and said, "Speaking of which..."


    "The festival period is ending soon, right? At the end, isn''t there always a big party at the... Deluma Pce?"


    "Yes."


    "I should have been invited to attend, but I really don''t want to go. Why would I leave such exciting research to attend a boring event? The thought of those Pearl Tower folks and other mages makes my head hurt. So, what I''m saying is... this time, can we just exclude me and make that apprentice of mine go with you?"


    When Yuder maintained a momentary silence in response to the blunt request of the old mage, Thais snickered, covered his mouth, and lowered his voice.


    "I''ll feign illness suddenly, and the rest can be handled by thatd. Almost no one knows we''re here anyway, so there''s no need to worry. Moreover, wouldn''t you need someone to guard this ce from your side?"


    "I''d have to speak with the Commander, but... I believe they will agree with your request."


    "I thought so? Hehe."


    The image of Alik''s future, dragged to a bothersome party in ce of his Master, brought out a twinge of sympathy in Yuder. But having someone to guard the basement while everyone was away was also necessary, so Thais''s suggestion was wee.


    It seemed like Kishiar nned to station the Peletta Knights, led by Nathan Zuckerman, at the residence to guard Revlin, his lover Dandenion, the Awakeners from Apeto House, and the Red Stone in the basement, but Yuder felt that this alone was insufficient.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Swordmaster Nathan Zuckerman, but considering the Star of Nagran, home to an illusionist and a teleporter, he believed one could never be too vignt.


    Yuder expressed his concerns to Thais Yulman briefly.


    "There were a few incidents recently, so the possibility of intruders is high. I would appreciate if you could be more cautious about security on that day."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t use attribute magic like the others, but I have other methods. As long as I''m here, this ce will be safe, no matter whoes! You can rest easy."


    Thais Yulman chuckled and assured the safety of the basement. Yuder also cracked a small smile. With this, the fate of Thais''s apprentice Alik Pelgin was also determined.


    "I look forward to your cooperation in the future. If you need anything else while conducting your research, please don''t hesitate to let me know."


    "Ah. Speaking of things I need, something just came to mind."


    Suddenly, Thais Yulman''s eyes filled with curiosity as he leaned in closer.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 144


    "I''ve heard that you''ve gathered evidence of the horrifying experiments carried out in the Duke of Apeto''s mansion. Is that true?"


    "Who did you hear that from?"


    At Yuder''s question, the elderly mage simplyughed.


    "Hehe. I have ears too. If that''s true, could you perhaps give me a chance to look at it?"


    "That can''t be. The experiment is..."


    Interrupting the sentence, Thais Yulman raised both of his hands and whispered in an even quieter voice.


    "I have no impure intentions. I''m not interested in the purpose or the results of the experiment. However, if there are parts recorded in your investigation of the Awakeners'' power, I thought that I might learn something more when examining the power of the Red Stone. That''s all I want to verify. Is that too difficult?"


    At the statement of wanting to find the corrtion between the power of the Awakeners and the Red Stone, Yuder momentarily closed his mouth.


    The fact that the Awakeners started to appear due to the aftermath of the power that burst out when the Red Stone fell was indisputable. So, he understood why he would say that.


    ''Of course, the Elder Priest Beltrail probably didn''t conduct such a useful study...''


    After the festival ended, the month that the Emperor had promised was nearing its end. Even if they couldn''t discover everything about the Red Stone in that time, they had to find out at least some information about the power within it, in order to ask for more time, or perhaps to participate in the follow-up research.


    Noticing Yuder''s hesitation, the Elder Mage swiftly added a few more words.


    "While my disciple was casting the protective circle, I wasn''t just idling around. I have writings, albeit iplete, that I''ve been recording while examining the corrtion between magic and the power of the Red Stone. If necessary, I can give it to you now. Would you show it to the Duke? It might help when making a decision."


    Sighing towards the Elder Mage who was eagerly awaiting an answer, he opened his mouth again.


    "I don''t think there will be anything you want among the things brought from Apeto. But... I''ll bring it up to the Commander."


    "Good, good. Now, take this."


    Thais, with a grin, handed a few bundles of rolled up papers that were stacked near the table to Yuder. Yuder epted them and stood up. Not long after he started to move, Alik ran after him and greeted him.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Yes. The tea was good."


    "It''s my pleasure. Seeing that you look much better than when you arrived here, I am d."


    "...Was myplexion that bad?"


    Yuder asked, remembering Kanna who was worried about hisplexion before he came down here. Then, Alik made a fuss as if he hadn''t known.


    "Oh, you didn''t know? People who are sleep-deprived and tired usually have swollen eyes and a paleplexion. If left alone, it''s likely to develop into a headache, so I intentionally put herbs that wake you up and clear your mind in the tea. It has a bit of an analgesic effect too."


    Thinking about it, since waking up from a nightmare, his previously heavy head seemed to have lightened a bit. Yuder sincerely thanked him.


    "Thank you. You seem to know quite a lot about this."


    "Ha-ha. It''s nothing, really. My Master dislikes visiting the shrine yet is quite a hypochondriac, so I''ve inevitably gained some knowledge in this area."


    "Alik! Cut the pointless chatter."


    Startled by Thais'' sharp rebuke, Alik quickly closed his mouth. Yuder contemted for a moment before addressing Alik with a question.


    "Mr. Pelgin, may I ask you something?"


    "There''s no need to be so formal. Just call me casually. We''ll be seeing each other regrly, and all the formality could get ufortable. In return, may I address you simply as Yuder?"


    "Understood... Alik."


    As Yuder called his name, Alik responded, "Great. What''s your question?"


    "Alik, you''re a mage, so... if you happen to know someone who sells magic tools useful for defense, could you rmend them?"


    "Defense tools? Does someone around need it?"


    Alik seemed not to consider that Yuder himself might be the one in need of defensive magic tools. Since the reason for needing such tools¡ªthe manifestation of his second gender¡ªwas hard to exin to others, Yuder chose not to correct Alik''s misunderstanding.


    "Yes."


    "Hmm. I do have a few single-use items..."


    "Single-use?"


    "Before I came here with my Master, I asked a friend to make them for me because I was worried. They''re tools that create a shield and provide invisibility for a certain period. However,pared to regr items, their duration and power are somewhat limited."


    "That sounds more than sufficient. Would you be willing to sell them to me?"


    "Why would you want to buy it? I''ve received a lot of help from you, so I''ll just give them to you."


    Alik gave a straightforward response and ran off to where his belongings were. After a while, he returned with a small bracelet made of tiny ck stones.


    "The usage is simple. If you crush one of these strung stones, it activates a shield once. It should protect the wearer from moderate attacks for a few minutes."


    The bracelet was very crudely made. It didn''t look like a magical tool at all, but Yuder thought this made it even more suited to his purpose.


    "So I can use it five times since there are five stones?"


    "That''s right. These are fragile, so they can break with just a little force. Be careful."


    "Thank you."


    Yuder gratefully thanked Alik, resolving to repay him for this favor whenever possible. Magic tools were incredibly expensive, and finding a proper maker was challenging. He had been anticipating a significant expense, so he was relieved at how things turned out.


    ''It''s a blessing that the mages are staying here after all.''


    Upon leaving the basement, Yuder immediately strapped the bracelet to the inside of his wrist. Hidden by his uniform sleeve, no one else would notice its presence.


    ¡ª---


    That evening, Yuder finally went to meet the two Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, apanied by Kanna. Even though they had been awake for several hours, their meeting was dyed because they had expressed their wish to meet the Cavalry¡¯s person in charge before Yuder sought them out.


    Two Cavalry members, who had been stationed in front of the room where the Awakeners were staying, looked up as Yuder and Kanna approached. They quickly recognized them and offered a salute.


    "Ah, have you finally arrived? Does this mean we don''t need to guard anymore? We were so bored without anything to do."


    "No, just stay a little longer until we leave."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s request, the guards agreed without a hint of displeasure and sat back down.


    "How are the people inside? They didn''t make any trouble, did they?"


    "No, they''ve been quiet even during meals. They sleep so much that it''s suspicious."


    "I see. Please open the door."


    While they waited for the door, locked from the outside with three padlocks, to open, Kanna took a small breath beside Yuder.


    "Phew. So it begins."


    "Kanna, if you''re nervous..."


    "No, I''m not nervous at all. Trust me, Yuder. I''ll show you the result of all my hard training today."


    Kanna was not scared at all, even when she heard she would be meeting with the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran and would be extracting information from them. On the contrary, she seemed exhrated at the prospect of finally demonstrating to Yuder the fruits of her training.


    "The door is open. You may enter."


    The two of them stepped through the open door. The interior was not much different from the other soldiers'' quarters. The two men, who had been sitting side by side on the bed, sprang to their feet in surprise when they saw Yuder.


    "We told you to bring someone important... "


    "And so I did."


    At Yuder''s curt reply, the two men exchanged a look.


    "Are you the most important person here? We heard that the highest-ranking person is the Commander..."


    "I''m the Commander''s assistant."


    "What''s an assistant?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "It means someone who works at the Commander''s side like a right hand."


    As Kanna exined to the two bewildered men, their gaze shifted to her.


    "And you... who are you?"


    "I am the Deputy Commander."


    Strictly speaking, she was one of several Deputy Commanders, but there was no need to go into that detail. Thankfully, they seemed satisfied and sat back down.


    "So why did you ask to see someone important?"


    "Well... you guys captured us, right? But you haven''t beaten or tortured us yet, even fed us... so we wanted to ask when you were nning to lock us up and start torturing us..."


    He seemed uncertain even as he was speaking, but one of the men managed to finish his sentence.


    ''Did these guys never receive any training on what to do in situations like this?''


    Yuder bit his lip as he looked at the faces of the men who were much more naive than expected. They had fought well, but without their weapons, they were no different from the naive young men one might encounter in a rural area.


    Kanna also had a strange look on her face, perhaps sharing his thoughts.


    "First of all, I didn''t capture you guys."


    "What, then?"


    "After I knocked you two unconscious, yourrades came."


    "Nahan and Hosanna?!"


    "Yes, them. But they didn''t try to rescue you and just disappeared, so we brought you in because it would be strange to just leave you there. So technically, we didn''t capture you."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 256 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 145


    It wasn''t a lie. The fact that Nahan had indeed disappeared with Hosanna without even attempting to save the two men was undeniable.


    The two men stared at each other, their faces reflecting a brief moment of shocked dismay. They seemed at a loss for words, as the response they received was entirely different from what they had anticipated. After a pause, one of the men managed to utter a few words. Unlike before, his tone was hushed and respectful.


    "So, you mean to say... Nahan and Hosanna... really left us behind?"


    "They did mention going back first and saving youter."


    "Lies!"


    Unable to contain his anger, the second man interjected loudly, stomping his foot. Yuder calmly responded to their outrage.


    "Do you think I''m lying? If you want, I can recite the exact conversation we had back then."


    "No way. That''s impossible. Hosanna...!"


    "Enough, Doyle. Calm down."


    The man who had initially spoken in a respectful tone lightly tapped the shoulder of his enraged friend, murmuring quietly.


    "We already knew it was hard to trust Nahan, being a tricky foreigner from the south. Even though Hosanna seems kind, he always bows down to his words."


    "So, Gayle, are you saying that you believe this stranger''s words?"


    "You''re angry because you believe it too."


    As Doyle shut his mouth with a slightly shocked expression, the man referred to as Gayle let out a deep sigh.


    "What can we do? We lost and got captured. Since we''ve been fed, we might as well ept it."


    "..."


    "Excuse me, are you two brothers?"


    The one naturally striking up a conversation with the disheartened men was Kanna.


    "Gayle and Doyle. Your names are simr, and you look alike. Where are you from? Judging by your ent, the West, correct?"


    In truth, Kanna had already obtained preliminary information from the weapons that Gayle and Doyle had been carrying before she arrived here. Although the information was scant, as the weapons seemed to have been given to them not too long ago, she was able to discern their names, ce of origin, and their rtionship.


    ''Impressive how she can so calmly ask about information she already knows. Her experience is certainly showing.''


    While Yuder internally admired her, Gayle and Doyle, oblivious to Kanna''s prior knowledge, responded to her question.


    "Correct. We''re brothers. I''m the elder, Gayle, and Doyle''s my younger brother. We did live in the West, indeed..."


    "Yuder mentioned you both possess the same ability? That''s quite rare. When did you awaken it? How have you been training?"


    "Um... Is it really that umon...? We''re not sure... we''ve awakened less than a year ago..."


    Among the barrage of rapid-fire questions, not a single one directly mentioned the Star of Nagran. Seemingly under the impression that it was fine to answer these personal questions, the stunned brothers slowly began to reply.


    From a step back, Yuder observed as Kanna skillfully altered the atmosphere, blending the information she already knew with the newly learned facts, encouraging the brothers to naturally provide the needed details.


    Gayle and Doyle, originally shepherd brothers from a rural area in the West, had been orphans. One day, they had bravely rushed to protect their flock from a beast with nothing but their staffs, and in doing so, they awakened the same ability simultaneously.


    Afterward, they recounted how they were driven from theirmunity because they possessed dangerous abilities. Starving and wandering aimlessly, they chanced upon a vige where many Awakeners resided. It seemed this ce was where the Star of Nagran gathered.


    Kanna delicately shifted the conversation when the brothers did not wish to reveal the exact location of the vige and who resided there.


    "Earlier you mentioned Nahan and Hosanna, what''s their rtionship?"


    "We don''t really know. They were there before us. But since Hosanna always addresses Nahan as ''young master'', we assume Hosanna used to be Nahan¡¯s servant."


    Gayle''s response was followed by Doyle''s grumble.


    "I''ve heard that Nahan was a young noble in the South, but he had a near-death experience and came all the way here... I''m not sure if it''s true. Anyway, I don''t like Nahan. He''s not just scary because of his scar, but his eyes are frightening."


    "Right. Hosanna is so kind. Honestly, if it wasn''t for his request, we wouldn''t havee. Nahan never brings any food, yet always expects us to feed him."


    "I bet Hosanna wanted to save us. But that guy must have said just let''s go. Typical."


    Despite their fondness for Hosanna, Gayle and Doyle didn''t hold back in criticizing Nahan. Even though they hadn''t witnessed the events themselves, Yuder surmised from their deductions that Nahan was severelycking in credibility.


    "Could someone else not havee? Why did Hosanna only ask you two?"


    "Well, we''re pretty strong. And the followers who are loyal to Nahan are still learning from ''him''..."


    "Him?"


    "..."


    A look of sudden regret crossed the brothers'' faces, who until then had been answering fluently.


    "Ah, well, this is all lies. We didn''t say anything!"


    ''Seeing them react like that, it seems that any matter rted to ''him'' is top secret?''


    Yuder wanted to probe further, but Kanna judged it wasn''t the right time to dig deeper and smoothly redirected the conversation with a smile.


    "Understood. Then..."


    It took considerably longer for the information extraction disguised as conversation to end. They still didn''t know the objective of the Star of Nagran, or who ''he'' was, but they had gained quite a lot of auxiliary information.


    "The Star of Nagran seems to be a unique organization. Just from what the brothers said, it seems like a peaceful vige created by the oppressed Awakeners, but it''s not just that when ites to Nahan. What do you think, Yuder?"


    Kanna, having gathered clothes for them to change into, even collecting the garments worn by the brothers Gayle and Doyle, stepped outside and asked with a serious face.


    "There''s a high possibility that the organization is divided into two factions internally."


    "Thought so? So Gayle and Doyle would be considered the moderate faction, and Nahan, the hardliner. Their rtionship seems worse than expected. And from their conversation, it seems there are quite a few from the Southern region in the organization......"


    The ability to quickly extract this much information from a disjointed conversation was something only Kanna could achieve. Yuder looked at Kanna, lost in thought with a slight frown, and sincerely thanked her.


    "I''m so grateful you came with me."


    "Isn''t it? I told you to trust only me. Though the information I gleaned from the sword was limited, it was useful for our conversation."


    With a confident pat on her shoulder, Kanna''s expression quickly turned serious as she looked down at the worn clothes in her hand.


    "But we haven''t found out the most important thing yet, so next time we''ll definitely figure it out. Until then, I have to hope that these clothes provide more readable information than the sword."


    Upon hearing this, Kanna shared how she had continuously trained with the Sun God''s scriptures, awake or asleep, and her ability to selectively read information had improved remarkably.


    "My ability to read objects that have left my hand is still developing slowly, but being able to read the information in the scriptures much more carefully has made my senses much sharper when conversing with others."


    "Your senses have sharpened?"


    "Yes. How should I put it? I can feel others'' emotions, or vaguely what they''re thinking, through my skin."


    Kanna smiled sheepishly, admitting that she hadn''t told the others for fear of making them ufortable with her, but it was a relief to be able to tell Yuder. Yuder nodded, thinking that her recent concern for him was likely due to her power''s development.


    "Development is good, but if your ability affects your mind too much, it could harm your health. If you ever struggle or find it difficult rted to your ability,e to me immediately."


    "Of course. Don''t worry about me and take better care of yourself, Yuder. You can''t show up to the uing party looking as pale as you did this morning."


    With an unwavering reply, Kanna then disappeared in the direction of her quarters.


    ''This morning... that reminds me of the dream I hadst night.''


    Yuder exhaled a small sigh, his brow furrowed. His mood had dipped slightly as the voice he''d finally pushed to the back of his memory resurfaced.


    ¡ª---


    Atst, the day that would conclude the harvest festival season had arrived.


    The Cavalry, persistent till the end, defended their location from a variety of intricate incidents that happened upon them by chance and grasped a reputation iparablyrger than before. Though still not at the level of the prestigious Imperial Knights or Imperial Mages, the Cavalry''s feats had left quite an impression on envoys from all over the continent, marking a sessful start.


    Dressed in a white formal suit, Yuder passed by the team members gathered in groups here and there, unable to hide their excitement, and ascended the upper floor stairs. Wearing the soft white suit, which wrapped his arms and legs too gentlypared to his familiar andfortable ck uniform, gave him an odd sensation.


    ''I hope my attendance at such noisy parties ends this year.''


    "Commander, it''s Yuder Aile. I''ming in."


    Upon reaching the top floor, Yuder knocked on the door, counted to three silently, then pulled the handle.


    "Oh, you''re here."


    Kishiar, standing by the sunlit window, turned his head with a smiling face. Like Yuder, he was also properly dressed in a formal suit for the party today.


    However, unlike the team members'' formal attire made entirely of white fabric, from outerwear to pants, his outfit was rather striking. His underclothes and trousers were white, but his overcoat bore a striking red color resembling his irises, and a traditional gold cape draped over his shoulders gave off an overwhelmingly powerful impression without a gap.


    The man, who was conspicuous even when only wearing his usual whitemander''s uniform, had deliberately dressed in multipleyers of formal attire with gems, and it was to the extent that even the word ''splendid'' lost its shine in front of him.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 146


    "Will you just keep standing there?"


    It was only after hearing Kishiar''s voice that Yuder realized he was still standing in the same spot, the door yet to be closed.


    "Ah, yes. I apologize."


    "There''s no need for apologies. Those who see this useless opulence for the first time often react simrly."


    Kishiar smiled, adjusting his diamond-encrusted belt and pulling the end of his gloves to straighten his outfit. His expression was as rxed as ever, but Yuder could feel a keen, predatory tension from the tips of his fingers.


    "Given that you call it ''useless opulence,'' it seems you''re not fond of the formal attire."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Why not?"


    "Do you see this?"


    With that, Kishiar held up a gloved hand, disying it for emphasis. The back of the glove was studded with jewel fragments carved into ancient symbols representing eternal blessings.


    "This glove alone is valuable enough to feed a small region in the frontier for a few months. But the truth is, it doesn''t need to be this expensive. It doesn''t have any special features, and the jewels used aren''t particrly valuable."


    He lowered his gaze toward Yuder, who was staring at the glove.


    "Then why is this glove so expensive? Want to guess?"


    "...I heard that items used by the imperial family are only made in designated ces..."


    "Exactly. The only reason it''s so expensive is because it came from a family of glove makers favored by the fifth Emperor."


    Kishiar waved his gloved hand as if to emphasize his point, then dropped it.


    "At the time, it started from a very good intention. Until then, the Emperor had proimed that he would begin buying items made by the people instead of those made directly in the imperial pce. But now, even that has be another tradition, and the initial purpose of supporting poor but skilled individuals haspletely disappeared."


    The family of glove makers chosen by the fifth Emperor''s favor grew wealthy. In order to retain the wealth and prestige gained from making items for the imperial family, they began to exert their efforts.


    The original intent vanished. Those who questioned why only they could provide gloves for the imperial attire gradually disappeared. As the tradition of buying gloves only from the designated ce solidified, the makers began to put an even higher price tag on the gloves sent to the pce.


    Inparison to the total budget used in the pce, the price was not that substantial. The pce administrators simply saw it as a normal tradition, dly epting the sweet bribes and letters sent by the makers. Thus, the transaction continued from generation to generation, leading to the present situation.


    Yuder listened attentively to Kishiar, who was speaking casually about things he hadn''t known before.


    "The gloves aren''t the only issue. It''s the same from head to toe. Once you attach the tag of ''tradition,'' no matter what problems arise, they be unchangeable, leading to no change or progress. It''s a sickness of the Empire."


    "Is it possible to change it now?"


    At Yuder''s cautious question, Kishiar softly lit up his eyes and smiled.


    "Of course, it will be changed. In fact, His Majesty the Emperor had always wished to change this aspect, but it was impossible this time. However, next time..."


    The rest of the sentence, omitted with a smile, was not heard but could be guessed. Yuder recalled the face of Emperor Keilusa, who had cleverly and indirectly shown support every time Kishiar and the Cavalry were about to stir something up.


    The schrly Emperor, who had been working alone in a small pce located in the remotest corner, leaving many other pces empty, held such thoughts. It was surprisingly astonishing.


    ''I died too early in my previous life, so I knew nothing¡­ Both brothers had great dreams.''


    "That aside."


    With a change in his expression, Kishiar, shifting his gaze, opened his mouth while ncing at the formal attire Yuder was wearing. A mischievous mood rose above his red eyes.


    "As expected, it suits you well."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Your formal attire. It''s a good example that it can look more valuable than anything else if the hanger is good, even if it''s made without excessive luxury."


    Yuder looked down at the formal attire he was wearing. He had never thought about whether the attire he was wearing before he came here was luxurious or not, but standing in front of Kishiar, the difference was clearly visible. The formal attire he was wearing used good-looking fabric and had gold buttons, but no jewels were used, and the shape was much simpler.


    ''Looking back, the formal attire of the nobles who attended the parties in my previous life... it seems like there were no clothes without jewels.''


    "Did you purposely make it like this?"


    "Actually, legally, that''s more correct. Thew forbids excessive luxury of those leading the Empire. It''s a mere formality now, though."


    After saying that, Kishiar tilted his head and chuckled.


    "...And actually, it also suits my taste."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I told you. I have a certain taste in these things. Since the result came out quite to my liking, I expect a new trend in formal attire to spread across the continent after today."


    Kishiar, who nodded his head in satisfaction, came closer, stretched out his hand to the end of the belt around Yuder''s waist.


    "You seem to do everything well, but this is a bit clumsy. If you tie it like this, the knot will soone undone."


    "I''ll tie it again."


    "No need. Watch how I tie it so it won''te loose."


    The duke was serving as a valet, attending to another man''s clothes. It would have caused a stir if someone had seen, but it was only Kishiar and Yuder here.


    Yuder felt slightly dizzy watching Kishiar, who bent his waist in front of him and started to pull and tie the strap. He thought he knew better than anyone that Kishiar was a man whose actions were hard to predict, but watching him tie his waistband in shy formal attire was a different issue.


    Even though he was wearing thick formal attire, the sensation of fingers touching too closely was felt through his waist, and it was difficult to maintain his usual calmness. The scent of the perfume emanating from Kishiar''s golden hair was too strong, and above all...


    ''Anyway, this position is...''


    "Are you watching? Turn this part around like this and tie the knot, then it won''te loose."


    "I get it. I''ll do it now... Ugh."


    Yuder, who was trying to hastily step back, let out an involuntary choked sound due to the pressure he felt as the knot was tightly pulled.


    "Ah, my apologies. Why are you moving about? You should stay still when I''m tying your belt."


    He was the cause of this situation and yet he was making such a remark. Unable to contain his irritation, Yuder finally retorted.


    "Commander, I am not a child."


    "Of course you''re not. You think I don''t know your age?"


    "I mean, I am capable of tying my own belt."


    "It''s not just about tying it, is it? There, all done."


    Kishiar, who stepped back after tying thest knot, stroked his chin with a satisfied look, as if admiring his work.


    "As expected. The previous one was tied too loosely, itcked the proper tension."


    To Yuder, it felt no different, yet Kishiar keptvishing praise on his own work, as if he had made a significant change. Realizing that any further protest would probably fall on deaf ears, Yuder decided to give up quickly.


    "Now, before we leave, about the security of the building..."


    "Ah, before that, just one more thing. I remembered something I had forgotten, so wait."


    Upon hearing this, Kishiar suddenly seemed to remember something and vanished down the hallway towards the bedrooms. Yuder was left standing nkly where Kishiar had disappeared. A momentter, Kishiar returned and handed Yuder a pair of white gloves that were long enough to cover up to his elbows.


    "I got these a while ago. They were enchanted for convenience. Here, take them."


    "This is..."


    Yuder involuntarily hardened his expression.


    He had seen those gloves before. They were one of the gloves that Kishiar, in his past life, often wore especially when he was about to retire from his position as Commander. The memory of him wearing very simr long white gloves on the day he died suddenly made Yuder feel cold.


    "I''m fine. The ones I''m wearing now are enough."


    "They match your current formal wear better than ck ones. Besides, I originally got them for you."


    Despite the incredibly soft voice, it felt like a thorn pricking his heart. Why was that? He had experienced a simr feeling before, but now the pain was more intense than ever.


    In his past life, Yudrain Aile, following the orders of the Katchian Emperor, assassinated Kishiar La Orr without any remorse.


    However, since his return, every time he confronted this sensation, he had this strange feeling as if something he never knew existed within him was being violently beaten. To avert his gaze from this unbearable feeling, Yuder lowered his eyes to the ground. As he slowly regained control of his breathing, his fingers cramped up from his tightly clenched fist.


    "Of course, it shouldn''t happen likest time when the spots spread a lot, but if such a thing happens, these will help to conceal it or prevent it from spreading. They''re made from threads and fabric drawn from a sacred tree grown with blessings."


    Kishiar, who was exining, paused as if he sensed something was off.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 147


    "...Does it not suit your liking?"


    Yuder hesitated, barely managing to raise his head again. He couldn''t let Kishiar notice his unease.


    "It''s... too generous."


    "It''s not too much. After everything you''ve done, you''re more than deserving of such an honor at the end of the festival. Or would you like to swap it with mine?"


    "Weren''t you the one who said yours was more expensive? That''s absolutely out of the question."


    Kishiar had started to raise his hand to remove his glove, but Yuder quickly stopped him.


    "I understand. Since the Commander has given it to me, I will gratefully ept."


    Yuder removed his ck glove and put on the white one in front of him. He rolled up the sleeves of his ceremonial dress to his elbows and finished putting on the gloves. Aplex wave of emotions briefly surged in his chest, but soon settled.


    "You seem to be fully prepared."


    At that moment, Nathan Zuckerman entered themander''s office, speaking as he did. Contrary to his usual attire, he wore an armor embossed with the emblem of the Peletta Knights. The southern man who approached without even a blink at Kishiar''s splendor paused and blinked when he saw Yuder standing beside him.


    "The ceremonial attire suits you well, Mr. Aile."


    "¡­Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Zuckerman."


    "Please take it cheerfully. Nathan doesn''t give suchpliments to just anyone."


    In response to Kishiar''s confident smile, Yuder said nothing. Nathan Zuckerman also paid no attention to his lord''s jest, moving swiftly onto his business.


    "I''vee to report that all 30 Peletta Knights summoned by the Duke have arrived and are currently in position. From the moment you leave to the moment you return, they will be guarding this entire building and various points within the Imperial Knight¡¯s grounds."


    "Good. What about Thais Yulman?"


    Kishiar nodded and asked about the mage Thais Yulman. Receiving a report from Yuder and a bundle of papers sent by Thais, he had granted permission for the stubborn old mage to stay here as he wished. This was shocking news for his apprentice Alik Pelgin, who was dragged into the party without his Master, but no one was there tofort him.


    "He was confirmed to be alone in the basement when Ist checked. He said he didn''t want anyone else entering the basement, so we have stationed a single Knight near the entrance."


    "I heard his apprentice was wandering around yesterday. What was the reason for that?"


    "He said we would know when the time came... I suspect he was setting traps or defensive circles to protect this building."


    "It''s probably both."


    Yuder finally found his chance to speak up. In fact, what he had intended to say to Kishiar was about that very matter, but he had not had the chance to say it yet.


    "I met Alik yesterday and he told me that Thais Yulman had ordered him to do various things to protect the basement and the building."


    "He must have really hated the idea of going to the party. It''s fortunate we''ve got extra protection thanks to him."


    After a short nod and expressing his evaluation, Kishiar looked back at Yuder and Nathan.


    "I am likely to stay at the imperial pce today. Last night, His Majesty sent me a letter suggesting a spontaneous family meal. I believe he couldn''t refuse Her Majesty''s request."


    "In that case, what should we do with the Cavalry?"


    "You and a few others will stay by my side, while the rest shall return once the party is over. Until then, Nathan, you are to guard this ce."


    "I will fulfill the responsibility you''ve entrusted to me."


    Observing Nathan, who held the hilt of his sword lightly and bowed his head, a sharp, well-honed smile appeared in Kishiar''s eyes.


    "Let''s make today the best day for us all, and for the Cavalry. Now, shall we get going?"


    Kishiar began to walk, leading the way with his cloak billowing. Nathan and Yuder followed, their shoulders aligned. Every time they descended the stairs, the assembled Cavalry members and the Knights of Peletta, their eyes wide with admiration, offered enthusiastic greetings.


    "Greetings, Commander!"


    "We''re d to see you in good health after so long, my lord."


    "I''m happy to see you too, Ticker. I look forward to your work today."


    "Of course, my lord!"


    Kishiar continued his descent, raising his hand in return to those greeting him or asionally tossing a light-hearted remark. As they reached the ground floor, they saw a line of carriages in front of the Cavalry barracks. The members gazed in awe at the spectacle of countless carriages gathered together.


    "It''s incredible. All these carriages are for us..."


    "Commander! You''re here."


    The Deputy Commanders, who had been loading the members and checking their numbers, noticed Kishiar''s arrival and hurried over.


    Looking at Steiber, who pushed his hair back, softening his usual stern demeanor, Ever, who twisted her long hair up, and Kanna, who pinned her short hair behind her ears, Yuder understood Kishiar''sment about making formal wear beautiful without jewels.


    They too could not hide their surprise at seeing Kishiar''s formal attire, but their eyes widened even more upon seeing Yuder beside him.


    "Wow, Commander. You look truly... radiant in formal wear."


    "Haha, Steiber. Yourpliment is quite something. Thank you."


    "Yuder, your outfit is a different color from ours. It suits you!"


    Kanna offered a small voice of greeting from behind Steiber.


    "You too."


    Although it was a curt reply, Kanna didn''t seem to mind. She winked yfully and gave a quick thumbs-up. Yuder offered a faint smile in response.


    "So, how many have boarded so far?"


    Steiber stepped forward to answer Kishiar''s question, looking around before speaking.


    "Currently... well, about half have boarded. The carriage for you, Commander, is at the very front. Please feel free to board first."


    "You''ve worked hard."


    "This is nothingpared to coborating on event security. It''s not tough at all."


    Ever saluted with a confident smile.


    Yuder followed Kishiar to the front of the carriage line. Standing before the beautiful carriage, marked with the imperial crest and decorated with the emblem of the Duke of Peletta, was the coachman, along with Alik Pelgin.


    "Good day, Your Grace. I''m grateful for the privilege of apanying you to the pce."


    It was an impable greeting, yet Yuder saw an unmistakable gloom and deep fatigue veiled over the face of the young mage. Alone without Thais Yulman, the thought of apanying Kishiar, a notoriously challenging figure, seemed quite despairing.


    "No worries. It''s only natural for me, as the Commander, to apany our Cavalry¡¯s honored guest. I''d appreciate hearing a lot about your research during the journey."


    "Y-yes..."


    The coachman, standing beside the sighing Alik Pelgin, bowed politely and opened the door. Before Kishiar boarded the carriage, Nathan Zuckerman saluted and approached, lowering his voice.


    "Your schedule has suddenly changed, please take extra care of yourself."


    "There''s no need to be overly cautious about a family meal and a night."


    "I recall you mentioning not much time was left for the... cycle..."


    "Right."


    Kishiar replied briefly, patting the loyal adjutant''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Even if something goes wrong, the one who gets hurt now won''t be me. So put aside your excessive worries, Nathan."


    Nathan Zuckerman retreated with a small sigh. After everyone boarded, the carriage door was closed. Alik Pelgin bowed his head, looking like he would rather be in avatory. His desire for Kishiar not to speak to him was almost visible, but that sort of luck did not happen.


    "We will depart shortly."


    Soon after all the members had boarded the carriages, the coachman opened a small window and announced they were about to depart. The carriages started moving one by one, the sound of hooves and the vibration underneath could be felt.


    "Well, we still have quite a bit of time before we arrive, let''s share some stories."


    Sitting next to Yuder, Kishiar turned to Alik with a smile.


    "I''ve been so busy that I couldn''t personally visit the basement, and I''m very curious. I''d love to hear a lot about the Pearl Tower I''ve only heard stories of."


    "A-ah, yes."


    "Why are you sweating so much? If you need a handkerchief, let me know."


    "No, I have one, thank you..."


    Alik, who had been moving around within the Cavalry acting as the eyes and ears of his Master, now saw a different side of Kishiar La Orr. He was not the good-for-nothing Duke he was often called.


    Like Thais Yulman had said, he was like a cunning beast, lying low, waiting for the right opportunity, hiding his ws. Being able to observe such a terrifying entity up close was considered a fascinating and wonderful opportunity by his Master, but the faint-hearted Alik did not wish to be too close to such a fearful entity.


    ¡®Look at him now. He imed he wanted to discuss research and the Pearl Tower, but was that all?¡¯


    ''Knowing that, you send me here alone... Master, this is too much!''


    But what could he do? Now that things hade to this, all that was left was toply as meekly as possible. Alik, hoping that Yuder Aile, sitting next to Duke Peletta, would serve as his backup, began to hesitantly engage in conversation with Kishiar.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 148


    As the Cavalry carriages sped towards the imperial pce in a long line, another carriage escaped from the quiet, closed-off grounds of the Apeto dukedom.


    "Second Prince, are you really thinking of leaving like this? If the Duke finds out about this..."


    "Silence. Since when have you been so bold as to challenge my words? You too believe I''m forever estranged from my heirship, don''t you? Do you wish to die here?"


    The upants of the carriage were the Second Prince, Lenore Shand Apeto, and his servant. Lenore, after the unsavory incident a few days ago, was confined under house arrest by order of the Duke of Apeto. However, his servants dared not stop him as he decided to leave the mansion. The memories of his relentless violence still cast a shadow over the entire mansion.


    The servant, forced to apany him, was just as afraid of Lenore. He had mustered enough courage to speak, fearful of the bacsh from the Duke of Apeto who would learnter of Lenore''s disobedience. But his determination was swiftly extinguished in the face of Lenore''s anger.


    "M-, My Lord, how could I dare think such a disgraceful thought? This foolish man misspoke out of concern for you!"


    The servant hurriedly prostrated himself on the carriage floor and apologized, but Lenore, unable to suppress his anger, kicked him hard.


    "Ugh!"


    "Fool. I should have brought someone else! I picked just anyone because I was short on time, and you dare to insult me?"


    "Pl-, please spare me, my Lord. I''m sorry... mercy..."


    Lenore finally managed to quell his anger a little, kicking the servant until the toe of his boot was stained red.


    "Know that my not killing you here is mercy. You got filthy blood on it; clean it at once."


    "Y-, yes, thank you..."


    The servant stifled his whimpering and bowed his head. As he began to clean Lenore''s boot, blood seeping from his forehead, he thought aboutshing out once more as the man''s feeble movement displeased him. But if he did, and the servant couldn''t stand, he wouldn''t be able to enter the imperial pce, so Lenore held himself back. Crossing his arms, he closed his eyes and focused on calming his rage.


    ''The letter. Think about the letter. I''m heading towards a second chance. I can''t ruin this from the get-go by losing my temper.''


    The thought was effective. Lenore traced the outline of a small letter hidden in the pocket of his formal attire with his hand tucked inside his crossed arms. That letter was the reason why Lenore abruptly broke the Duke of Apeto''smand and fled from the mansion.


    Two days ago, Lenore received a small note while confined to his room. Hidden skillfully within a tray of snacks brought by a maid, the note bore a name that he never would have imagined.


    ''The Crown Prince Katchian La Orr... wants me?''


    The handwriting on the note was elegant, and the message, sinct. It said that he could offer Lenore a second chance.


    After hearing the news that Aishes Shand Apeto sent a letter to the Cavalry, I decided to reach out to you immediately. That''s all there is to it. The choice is yours. If you feel inclined to send a response, do so in the same manner.


    Aishes, who must be overjoyed by now, having heard that Lenore, who has fallen out of favor with the Duke of Apeto, had sent a letter to the Cavalry. The meaning was clear. Aishes had thrown a gambit to topple Lenore without giving him even a single chance to climb back up.


    Lenore shivered at the fact that he was unaware of this, and then paced nervously around the room. In the past, he had controlled a significant number of Apeto family''s secret informants at his will, but now he could only glean a little of the outside world''s affairs from the Crown Prince''s letters.


    The realization that all the power he thought he possessed actually belonged to the Duke of Apeto sent him into a state of fear and confusion for the first time in her life.


    ''Is father really intending to discard me as I am? Me, his only intact child?''


    He wanted to believe it wasn''t so, but the letter had shaken her. Being the child most like the Duke of Apeto in temperament, he knew his ruthlessness better than anyone. He was not the type to forgive those who had smeared his face without gaining anything in return.


    ''Yes, it might be better to find a third way rather than being miserably driven away while obeying a father who has no intention of trusting me to the end.''


    The vast lineage of Apeto was like a massive iron fortress. Regardless of who took over the fortress, and how many died in the process, the family never copsed and was not likely to in the future.


    After pondering how many times parents and children had killed and been killed over power in the long history of the dukedom, Lenore made his decision. He calmly sat down and wrote his reply on the back of the Crown Prince''s letter.


    ''The real master behind this letter is probably Duke Diarca. It would be quite nauseating if this matter puts me at a disadvantage with Diarca... but as long as I can be the Duke of Apeto, that''s all that matters. I can cover it all.''


    The subtle sense of superiority the Diarca duchy projected to other families after cing the Prince of Katchian on the throne, the future de facto imperial family, had stirred considerable resentment. Lenore was one of them.


    However, her survival was now the priority.


    The second letter from the Crown Prince of Katchian arrived the very next morning. Tucked inside a tray of food as before, the letter epted Lenore''s cooperation dly and contained a postscript.


    Return the letter, and hand over your next reply directly, so I can believe in you as clearly as the rising sun.


    ¡®Damn Diarca bastards.¡¯ Cursing the Duke of Diarca, who would beughing behind the Crown Prince''s letter, Lenore crumpled the note. The phrase asking for faith as clear as the rising sun was from a famous y, a line used metaphorically to demand faith even at the cost of a great sacrifice.


    There was only one way for Lenore to hand over his response directly to the Crown Prince. He had to attend the party on thest day of the harvest festival, which he would have had to attend under normal circumstances.


    ¡®When I break my seclusion and go there, I won''t be able to return to my past life. He knows this, hence his request.¡¯


    Once embarked on a path of no return, there was no pulling back midway. If he didn''t ept this proposition, the Crown Prince and the Diarca family would undoubtedly seek out someone else, someone they deemed predictable, to make the same offer.


    ¡®Perhaps... someone like Revlin. That fool, so blinded by the honey in front of him, would likely notprehend the gravity of such a proposal!¡¯


    Remembering the day Beltrail had gone mad, and Revlin, his younger brother, had left their home, following Duke Peletta with a gleeful expression while he, Lenore, fell from grace. His teeth ground together at the recollection. Lenore surmised his judgment to be correct, his anger boiling over as he hastily wrote his response.


    With the break of dawn, he slipped out of his mansion and was on his way.


    "We''ll be arriving soon. You can see the checkpoint, prepare yourself, my Lord."


    Lenore opened his eyes at the cautious words of the coachman. The stiffened servant caught the harsh gaze of his master, gulped in surprise, but didn¡¯t dare meet his eyes.


    Lenore extracted two sealed letters from his pocket. One was the formal reply to the Crown Prince, but the other wasn''t. Thetter was the original of the second letter he had received from the Crown Prince.


    ¡®As desperate as I am, driven into a corner, I can''t trust thempletely.¡¯


    In case the Crown Prince and Duke Diarca didn''t keep their promise, Lenore kept the original letter and returned a replica hidden in the tray. He doubted they would meticulously examine the returned letter, and even if they did discover the deception, he could simply exin it away after the meeting with the Crown Prince.


    He swiftly noted down the series of events that had befallen him on the back of the Crown Prince''s original letter and signed it. If his meeting with the Crown Prince resulted in a favorable oue, this second letter would never see the light of day.


    However, if the opposite were to ur...


    "You. Hold on to this while I am in the pce."


    "Eh? Yes! Understood."


    After thoughtful consideration, Lenore handed the second letter to the servant. The servant, with due respect, received it without daring to glimpse at it.


    "Keep it with you while waiting with the other servants. If I return, hand it back to me. If I send word that I can''t collect it personally... Hmm. Right. Deliver that letter to Revlin."


    Mentioning Revlin was a purely impulsive decision. Even though they had a strained rtionship at the moment, the most naive and least suspicious person in the Apeto family was undoubtedly Revlin.


    "The... The Revlin who is said to have joined the Cavalry? Is that alright?"


    "Don''t make me repeat myself."


    The servant quickly bowed his head and apologized in response to Lenore''s stern warning.


    ''If that idiot doesn''t lose the letter, it''ll be a miracle. Tsk.''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 149


    A momentter, the carriage halted. The front of Deluma Pce, thergest building inside the city''s second wall, was a constant flow of arriving and departing carriages, almost forming a mountain. The special award ceremony party, held to appreciate all those who had worked throughout the year, always had a participation of at least 500 people. But this year, the entire Cavalry was invited, making the crowd even more overwhelming.


    Lenore, intending to stay inconspicuous, donned a traditional formal attire, keeping his head low as he swiftly entered the pce. With so many people around, no one paid much attention to those brushing past them. He was relieved.


    As he approached one of the ten servants frantically checking the attendees, gave his name, and presented his identification badge, the man stiffened, lifted his head, and stared at Lenore. After a pause, he handed back the badge and politely gestured towards the interior with a bow.


    "Please, enter."


    The party at Deluma Pce had areas restricted to entry based on the attendee''s status and importance. Those of rtively lower status stayed on the first floor, but the ''truly'' important individuals were granted the right to directly enter the second floor. The powerful nobles, renowned knights, mages, and the envoys from foreign countries visiting the empire to celebrate this harvest festival were the protagonists here.


    Lenore headed straight for the second floor. There were many people, but the few chairs ced at the most visible part of the vast hall were all empty. These were reserved for the Emperor, the Empress, the Crown Prince, and the Duke of Peletta, among other imperial family members.


    However, the Emperor had been absent from these parties for a few years now, citing poor health and delegating his duties to the Empress, so those in attendance naturally assumed the same for this year.


    ''It seems the Crown Prince has not arrived yet.''


    He covertly scanned the attendees. Despite the significant incident at Apeto House, the second floor of Deluma Hall was calm as if nothing had happened. With the Cavalry yet to arrive, thergest crowd had gathered around the most famous foreign dignitary, the second prince of the Kingdom of Nern.


    Lenore felt a strange anger and bitterness as he watched the chattering attendees exchange elegant smiles. Clenching his fists did not make these feelings disappear.


    "No way, it really is Young Master Lenore."


    Then, someone recognized Lenore and started a conversation. Startled, Lenore turned to find a few young nobles with familiar faces, and his brow furrowed. Only then did the gazes from all around concentrate on him.


    "How did youe? I heard that Apeto House is not attending this time. Has the Duke changed his mind?"


    "Well, you could say that."


    Despite lying as easily as eating, his mouth went dry, perhaps due to the imminent moment that would change the direction of his life.


    "I knew it. I believed that Apeto wouldn''t even flinch at a trial that Duke Peletta is preparing. Now that you''ve arrived, I can proudly say that I was right."


    Lenore''s heart pounded at the words of the grinning noble.


    Before receiving the letter from the Crown Prince, he had thought the same. He believed that no matter how much the Cavalry tried to shake Apeto, it would be useless. That all mey with the insane Beltrail, and once his father calmed his anger, he could be freed.


    However, Crown Prince Katchian had poured cold water on his hopes and informed him of the harsh reality. If Aishes had deliberately passed information rted to Lenore''s transgression to the Cavalry, he, who was out of favor and had lost his rtives, would be unable to respond.


    Ignoring the chatter and interest-filled gazes of the nobles, Lenore felt that his decision to ept the meeting with Crown Prince Katchian was indeed the best choice.


    "Yes. For the future, I''ll have to endure situations like this."


    "Why are you all swarming and blocking the entrance so distastefully? Please step aside."


    Then, someone who had just entered directed a sharpint at the nobles surrounding Lenore. They turned their heads in anger at the direct insult to their dignity, but upon seeing his face, they quickly dispersed. Lenore, watching the personing through the dispersing crowd, quickly understood why they had scattered.


    "Kiolle da Diarca."


    Not many people liked him, notorious for his recklessness. However, the family name behind Kiolle was not one to be disregarded.


    Lenore braced himself, wondering what Kiolle might say to him, but to his surprise, Kiolle only nced at him once and walked past. It was as if he hadn''t even noticed Lenore.


    "That arrogant kid."


    Lenore ground his teeth, ring at Kiolle.


    "He ignores me like that because he knows why I''m here today. Sure, today he may feel as if the Duke of Diarca''s influence is his, but it won''t be like that in the future."


    "The Cavalry has all arrived, they say. They''ll being up soon."


    "Let''s see how high and mighty the Duke of Peletta appears."


    A short whileter, the area became noisy again. Turning his head, Lenore blinked in surprise as he felt an unfamiliar wind blow from therge golden entrance door.


    The previouslynguid air inside the hall changed in an instant with the wind. As if by agreement, everyone turned their eyes in the same direction. The tall man who entered, surrounded by a cold wind that captivated everyone, had such handsome features that one wouldn''t forget them after seeing them just once.


    "It''s the Duke of Peletta."


    "Duke Kishiar La Orr of Peletta."


    At the appearance of Duke Kishiar La Orr of Peletta, the people stirred like a wave. Some felt as though the chandelier light, unnoticed until a moment ago, was shining solely on him. Whether seeing Kisiar in this setting for the first time, or not, there was no doubt that they were overwhelmed by him for that brief moment.


    But what surprised the people didn''t stop there. As those following Kisiar in a four-row line entered in turn, the atmosphere of the hall changed once more.


    "So, they are the Cavalry. They seem powerful."


    "I heard most of them aremoners, but they don''t seem any different from any traditional knight orders!"


    Some murmured in admiration at the dignity and decorum of the Cavalry.


    "Is it thanks to them that there were no major idents throughout the festival?"


    "When we go back to our country, I suggest we gather people like them and entrust them with some work."


    Some were recounting tales of the knightly Cavalry members that had made a name for themselves throughout the festival and the future that was to be reshaped by their actions. The sight of every person gathered as if their existence was for the sake of the Cavalry and the Duke of Peletta left Lenore feeling dizzy.


    ''Why isn''t anyone talking about what they''ve done to me, to Apeto?''


    Lenore couldn''t shake the nearly terrifying image of Kishiar ying loosely with his words while hiding Revlin behind him, taking on both the Duke of Apeto and Lenore himself. Just the sight of Duke Peletta, resplendent in his formal attire, giggling with inexplicable joy made him nauseous. It wasn''t a metaphor, he truly felt ill.


    ''Damn it. Why hasn''t the Crown Prince of Katchian arrived yet? Does he remember our promise?''


    As he saw the Cavalry members, d in white formal attire, dispersing throughout the party hall, Lenore slowly began to step back. Among them, there were definitely members who hade to the house of Apeto with Kishiar and seen his face, and he didn''t want to bump into them.


    Rubbing his face nervously, he headed towards a corner of the hall. With his heart pounding ufortably fast, he thought it might be better to step into the rest area for a while.


    As Lenore, catching his breath from the brisk walk, bumped into someone again.


    "Oops."


    If it had been a guest he knew, he would have apologized, but the person was a noblewoman he was meeting for the first time. He tried to ignore her and continue walking, but another person who helped the stumbling woman, who was about to fall after he stepped on her hem, grabbed his hand, preventing him from doing so.


    "Excuse me, shouldn''t you apologize first?"


    When Lenore turned his gaze, he was choked to realize that the rude and arrogant man was a member of the Cavalry he remembered.


    ''This guy is definitely...''


    With hair and eyes that seemed to hold a sinister darkness, and a spooky face devoid of any humane emotions, there was no doubt.


    ''Isn''t he the one who dragged the unconscious Beltrail like a sack and dumped him in front of us that day!''


    "Let, let go."


    Lenore, momentarily paralyzed in his senses, shook his arm furiously, forgetting even his dignity, to shake off the man''s hand. He then turned and started to walk briskly in the opposite direction, only to halt as he was about to bump into someone else. This time, his would-be collision was with a waiter carrying several golden goblets on a tray. Feeling that he had finally found someone he could rightfully be angry with, Lenore raised his voice, all the pent-up anger pouring out.


    "You idiot. Where are your eyes?"


    "I apologize. If you''re feeling unwell, please let me know. Immediate measures will be..."


    "For... forget it!"


    As he opened his mouth to speak, his throat was parched and his voice cracked. Lenore, realizing the intense thirst within him, reached out roughly for a goblet the waiter was carrying while panting for breath.


    "Give me a drink."


    "Please wait a moment. That drink is..."


    "Shut up. Can''t you just get another drink!"


    Before the waiter could object, he gulped down the drink hastily, feeling the burning sensation as it traveled down his throat. Lenore, patting his momentarily refreshed throat, sighed quietly.


    ''Phew.''


    However, the relief was short-lived. The next moment, he experienced a pain so great in his stomach that it couldn''t bepared to before, shooting straight up to his throat.


    "Ku...ack?"


    Swallowing his breath at the same time as the goblet fell and shattered on the floor, Lenore fell to the ground, clutching his throat.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 150

    <h4>Chapter 150</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 150


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    He screamed in a kind of agony he had never experienced in his life, but no sound came out. His stomach, throat, and head all felt as if they were being consumed by fire. His vision was shrouded in darkness. No sounds reached him. He scratched at the ground and writhed, but the horrific pain did not subside in the slightest.


    "Help...!"


    His desperately outstretched hand grabbed onto someone''s hem. However, before he could finish his plea for help, that person harshly pulled away.


    How dare they! Even in his agony, Lenore felt a sense of disgrace and shame, his hand grasping at the air.


    ''Someone, is there no one? Call my servant. No. Call the priest, the priest. Anyone will do, quickly save me...!''


    Unfortunately, his thoughts never came topletion. He let out his dying breath, as ck blood gushed from his eyes, nose, and mouth.


    "Aaargh!"


    A sharp scream echoed throughout the entire second floor of Deluma Pce, which had been peaceful. Numerous gazes were drawn to one spot.


    "What on earth is happening?"


    "Lord Lenore of the Apeto family has copsed! It''s the second son of the Apeto!"


    "Oh dear God, is he dead?"


    A few delicate nobles fainted at the sight of the ck blood spreading across the beautifully tiled floor and were carried out to the lounge. Those who did not want to be involved in the incident hurriedly exited the scene. Among them were many young and noble aristocrats who represented the name of their family.


    Nevertheless, many people, unable to curb their curiosity, gathered around Lenore''s corpse. The servants struggled to push the people back, but to no avail.


    Just then, a man pushed his way through the crowd. It was Duke Kishiar of Peletta.


    "What is happening?"


    Only when he appeared did the crowd finally calm down and make way.


    "Your Highness, Lord Lenore Apeto copsed, vomited blood, and has passed away."


    One of the three servants who had been closely examining the situation bowed and informed Kishiar. With an impassive face, Kishiar approached and briefly looked at Lenore, whoy sprawled out and bloodied. He stopped in front of a partially shattered wine ss thaty amidst the carnage. His gaze slowly fell upon the liquid that had spilled from the ss.


    "Is it poison?"


    "We don''t know. But it is certain that he copsed right after taking a sip."


    "Lenore Apeto shouldn''t have been able to attend here today. What happened?"


    "We are still confirming that, but it appears that the Lord came from the Duke''s house alone."


    If he came alone, the chances were high that he had defied the Apeto Duke''s orders. It was an unusual urrence.


    "Very well. Then, who gave him this ss?"


    "That person is here."


    As soon as Lenore had copsed, a bewildered servant was apprehended by other servants and brought to Kishiar, forced to kneel. His expression was filled with undeniable confusion and fear.


    "Your, Your Highness. I didn''t do anything. Really."


    "Exin what happened first. Why did the son of Apeto suddenly drink your wine and die?"


    "I was merely following orders to deliver the sses of alcohol. On my way, that person almost ran into me and I expressed concern that he might have been hurt... but he dismissed the need for help, took a ss of alcohol, and drank it. And then this happened..."


    The server cast a terrified nce toward Lenore''s body and bowed his head.


    "I had no idea who this person was. I swear, I did not."


    "..."


    Listening to the server''s words, Kishiar''s expression remained unchanged and unreadable. He looked back and forth between Lenore and the server with eyes lost in thought. After a moment, he finally spoke.


    "So, where are the other sses you were supposed to deliver?"


    The other sses the server was carrying were ced on a nearby table. Kishiar had them brought to him, then personally took a spoon to stir one of the drinks. The silver spoon, engraved with amon charm for detecting several types of poison, turned ck in an instant, causing terrified gasps to ripple through those nearby.


    "Really, it''s poison!"


    "An assassin?"


    Amidst the mor, Kishiar turned to the ashen-faced server.


    "Tell me, who gave you that ss, and where were you taking it?"


    "I''ve been thinking since it happened. But I''ve been serving so many trays that I can''t recall who gave it to me... And where I was supposed to deliver that ss..."


    The server dropped to his knees, unable to utter the words himself. Kishiar waited patiently until he managed to respond in a barely audible voice.


    "It... it was for the Crown Prince''s table."


    God, the Crown Prince. Who could have... The murmur of anxiety swelled when a voice from the entrance called out.


    "The Empress and the Crown Prince have arrived."


    Upon seeing the two individuals who had arrived at such a delicate moment, some in the crowd expressed disappointment or relief that Emperor Keilusa had yet again failed to attend this year. However, most eyes were instinctively drawn toward Crown Prince Katchian.


    The young Crown Prince, who would have received the poisoned ss had he arrived just a bit sooner, looked as calm as usual. Upon entering, the Empress received an ount of the incident from the server, her face turning deathly pale but managing not to faint. She waved off everyone trying to greet her and immediately addressed Kishiar.


    "Is it true what I''ve heard? An assassination attempt?"


    "So far, all we know is that someone used the server to cleverly attempt to ce three poisoned sses on His Highness the Crown Prince''s table."


    "So you''re saying we still don''t know who that person is, Duke Peletta?"


    As soon as Kishiar finished, it was the Crown Prince who threw back the pointed question. Before anyone could stop him, he walked straight over to Kishiar and looked around. His gaze settled on Lenore''s body. For a moment, a cruel smile flickered in his eyes, but it disappeared as quickly as it appeared, unnoticed by anyone.


    "...So it seems. They cannot recall."


    "Then I suppose we ought to jog their memory, but wouldn''t our priority here be to first have the knights detain the server and promptly rescue that poor man¡¯s body, returning it to his family? A man has died, can we just let himy there as if he''s some spectacle? I believe we won''t bete even if we pursue the culprit after managing the immediate situation."


    Despite knowing that there was a high probability that it was an assassination attempt targeting him, the young Crown Prince remained calm. His sage response, despite his tender years, heightened the tension in the room.


    "I had some doubts because he is an adoptive child who doesn''t properly continue the imperial lineage... But, he is truly impressive. Suchposure at that age."


    "He''s indeed different from those without any substance."


    The audacious foreign envoy, who mumbled a blunt metaphor, became startled by the cold stares of the Cavalry members surrounding him from all sides and hastily closed his mouth, disappearing. However, no matter how many Cavalry members were present, the atmosphere had long since shifted.


    Many people felt embarrassed, unable to understand why they were so overwhelmed by simply looking at Kishiar''s outward appearance as if they''d woken up from a dream. Kishiar, despite his strikingly beautiful appearance akin to a divine apparition, was a shabby noble of low rank. It was inexplicable why they momentarily forgot that fact.


    Crown Prince Katchian, straightening his shoulders, stepped forward and ordered his servants to take care of Lenore''s body and to detain the arrested servant. As the Crown Prince''s apanying servants began to act efficiently to follow the orders, the confusion among the people gradually subsided. Taking this opportunity, the empress, having regained herposure, issued orders in ce of the emperor as the ruler of the empire present.


    "Given the unfortunate events that have transpired, it seems difficult to continue with today''s schedule here. The award ceremony will be held again at ater date. Everyone may return for now. If attendees wish, they may rest a bit longer on the first floor..."


    "This can''t be... Is everything abruptly ending like this?"


    "What should we do? Should we go down to the first floor?"


    "Shouldn''t we?"


    Yuder, who had been observing the situation from a bit of a distance, involuntarily turned his head at the voice of a Cavalry member nearby. The Calvary members who were quite cheerful when they arrived here now wore dark expressions.


    He nced at the Cavalry members'' faces, then turned his body, moving against the crowd that began to slowly head toward the first floor. At the end, he saw Kishiar standing alone, watching the servants carrying away the hastily managed body of Lenore. Despite being adorned with sparkling jewels and beautiful formal attire, his figure seemed unbearably lonely.


    "Commander."


    "Hmm? You haven''t gone down to the first floor and came here instead?"


    Kishiar''s voice, standing alone like arge tree, was bright and cheerful enough to erase all of the sentimental feelings Yuder had just experienced. Yuder felt a sinking feeling as he looked at his smiling face.


    "Instead, why are you, Commander, still here without going down? Are you okay?"


    "Of course, I''m okay. I''m neither hurt nor dead."


    "Then why..."


    "It just feels strange, that''s all."


    Kishiar lowered his voice, mumbling with a smile.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 151


    "Don''t you think everything happened too conveniently? The arrival and demise of Lenore Shand Apeto,"


    "Are those the only events you think urred at the right time? Such thoughts can be well reflected upon in the afterlife."


    At Yuder''s subtly bristling response, Kishiar turned his head. A different emotion briefly flickered across his red eyes.


    "I see. Were you worried by any chance?"


    "How could I dare to entertain such thoughts?"


    "I didn''t mean to worry you. I was merely lost in thought for a moment. Now, let''s proceed downwards."


    Laughing, Kishiar reached out and lightly tapped Yuder''s shoulder.


    Yuder, following the gracefully twirling back of Kishiar''s formal wear, quickened his steps. He intended to follow obediently, but thinking of the guests who had turned their backs on Kishiar, a surge of cold emotion welled up in his heart once again.


    Kishiar had proven his abilities enough. After Lenore''s death, his demeanor was entirely befitting of the highest royal present. It would have been much more logical to leave everything in ce, assess the situation, and then make a judgment if an incident urred.


    Yet, at the seemingly fine words of Prince Katchian, everyone easily turned a blind eye to Kishiar. The spectacle of people who were chatting andughing just moments before, turning their bodies in embarrassment so swiftly was beyondughable. He may have had a reputation as an inept, pleasure-loving fop, but the rapid shift in attitude was too much to even find amusing.


    ''Well, they were always like that.''


    Yuder saw many familiar faces from his past life in the crowd at today''s party. Although they now bore younger and more refined faces, their gazes were exactly the same as they had been. The majority were self-serving individuals.


    If he had not reversed time, Yuder Aile would have thought of the high and mighty''s affairs as none of his concern, regardless of the absurd rumors and perceptions surrounding Kishiar. As long as Kishiar himself was not like that, he wouldn''t have cared.


    But now he knew. If Kishiar were to suddenly die one day, none of these nobles would mourn or remember him. All the things Kishiar had tried to change alone would be easily forgotten and ignored. Just like now.


    He had returned through eleven years of time and thought he had changed quite a lot, but it was still not enough. Had he made some wrong choices? Should he have done more? A chilly wind blew through his troubled heart.


    "I''m fine."


    At that moment, as if reading his thoughts, Kishiar spoke, and the icy storm rising within Yuder suddenly lost its strength and crumbled. Turning his head, he saw Kishiar slowly continuing his speech as he descended the stairs with an unflustered stride.


    "Being ignored isn''t always a bad thing. The moment when no one is watching can be the best time to observe everyone else. Plus... I have no intention of obediently stepping down."


    "..."


    Yuder tried to open his mouth to say something, but ended up remaining silent. How could he speak so nonchntly? Questions swirled in his mind.


    Where had that seemingly infinite steadfastness in the man''s hearte from?


    Had he never once wished to reveal all his strength and make everyone kneel before him?


    Had he ever felt anger or disappointment toward those who blocked his path?


    Was the Kishiar of his past life, now almostpletely faded from his memory due to the passage of time, such a person?


    As these thoughts consumed him, a sudden surge of sensation woke his mind. Yuder realized he had been lost in thought without realizing it, and blinked. There was a rush of heat within his eyelids.


    Despite deciding not to make unnecessary assumptions and to focus on the present, it was difficult to control.


    But one thing was certain. Even if all the ns for the day had been upended, there wasn''t a single scratch on Kishiar''s solid wall. If he was untroubled, Yuder could not be anxious.


    ''My choice was right. Nothing has gone wrong yet.''


    Walking a step behind Kishiar, Yuder suddenly remembered the moment he realized that he had somehow turned back time. At that time, many crossroadsy before him. But the thought suddenly came to him that perhaps he had chosen the Cavalry and Kishiar again to gain this very conviction at this very moment.


    ¡°If you''re not going to back down as it is, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Regaining hisposure and asking the question, Kishiar responded as if he had been waiting for it.


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t expect it either, did you? Who might be behind the unnatural death of Apeto¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was likely Prince Katchian''s trick. Perhaps he even borrowed Diarca''s hand. Yuder tightened his lips as he recalled the prince, who had always appeared with a seemingly benign and elegant face.


    ¡°Because his attempt to shake us during the festival failed, he must have invested in today''s event. He must have wanted to influence the uing trial with today''s event, but¡­"


    Kishiar, who was speaking, paused and let out an ambiguous smile.


    ¡°He was too hasty, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    At that moment, Yuder also realized what Kishiar was thinking.


    ¡°That''s right. If emotionse before thorough nning, there will certainly be gaps left.¡±


    ¡°Even if the event is canceled, it''s rare for anyone to leave right away. Her Majesty the Empress will also be here for about an hour. I n to have a conversation with her and the others. Of course, His Highness the Crown Prince will be present as well.¡±


    There was not much distance left from the entrance to the first floor hall. Yuder nced sideways and checked how many people were on guard. It seemed that he could easily escape without much effort, given the absence of a crisis.


    ¡°I will try to find evidence.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself. If it''s not this time, just aim for the next.¡±


    Kishiar said so, but Yuder''s thoughts were slightly different. However, he obediently nodded and answered on the outside.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    "Take this to Kanna."


    Just before entering the first floor hall, Kishiar handed Yuder a piece of ss he had been secretly holding in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fragment of the poisoned cup that fell during the clean-up. If she does well, she might be able to read something from it.¡±


    ¡°I will deliver it.¡±


    The bustling hall of the first floor was densely packed with people. Those who had been on the first floor were taken aback by the sudden influx of high-ranking guests from the second floor, and those who had been on the second floor were too busy chattering about the dreadful incident. Yuder briefly watched Kishiar, who was heading towards the highest ce reserved for the imperial family, before he turned around.


    "Kanna."


    "Yuder. Where have you been?"


    "I was apanying the Commander. But before that, take this."


    Kanna was with the other members of the Cavalry. He discreetly pulled her aside and handed her a piece of ss wrapped in a handkerchief. Her eyes shed seriously.


    "This... could it be a piece of the poisoned ss from earlier?"


    "Yes."


    Upon hearing that Kishiar had ordered her to read the shard, Kanna immediately cupped her hands around the fragment, concealing it and closing her eyes. Energy rippled in her trembling fingertips as she concentrated.


    "Hmm..."


    "Did you find out anything?"


    "Yuder, you said the servant who served this earlier imed he knew nothing, right?"


    Kanna, having opened her eyes, asked an unexpected question.


    "That''s what he said."


    "Thest memory left in the ss seems to be a bit different. That servant directly poisoned the inside."


    "Directly?"


    "Yes. And this is even more surprising. It seems that his target wasn''t the Crown Prince from the beginning, but thete Prince Lenore Shand Apeto."


    "The Second Prince of Apeto... How did he know that he would drink from the poisoned ss?"


    "I''m not sure about that. But the person who took this ss seemed to be confident that, given the right moment, the prince would definitely pick up this ss and drink from it."


    If the timing was right, definitely.


    Yuder''s mind began to whirl at these words.


    ''Come to think of it, even before his death, his condition wasn''t particrly good.''


    Lenore Shand Apeto had attempted to escape to the break room, tantly avoiding Kishiar and the Cavalry when they appeared. Despite almost colliding with others several times, including Yuder, he had drunkenly drained his cup without even checking what it was. He had been terribly disoriented, as though he were drunk.


    No matter how startled he was, he wondered if there might have been another reason for his staggering.


    ''...For example, he might have been previously affected by a poison that causes severe thirst.''


    Yuder had encountered such a poison in his past life. It was a weak poison, not deadly, but potent enough to go unnoticed in beverages or alcohol.


    And the person who enjoyed using that poison the most among those Yuder knew was the Emperor of Katchian.


    ''Indeed, considering that this is 11 years ago, Katchian was still unskilled.''


    During his reign, Emperor Katchian would never have allowed such poison to be directly used in his presence. Everything had to be done when he was absent. Many people who had angered the Emperor by speaking ill during the first disaster, the earthquake, were secretly killed by drinking the second poison that induced a burning throat.


    ''That poison needs to be absorbed through the skin rather than ingested... I wonder where it was hidden to kill Lenore Shand Apeto.''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 152


    To enter the party, one had to have their identification checked - a precautionary procedure. There were countless people Yuder might have bumped into during the party. Or, perhaps, something was nted in the carriage he had arrived in. Mulling over the potential factors, Yuder red at the distant face of Prince Katchian, who wasughing away.


    ''Strangely, he kept saying we shouldn''t leave the dead as a spectacle, that we should collect the corpse as soon as possible. Maybe he was trying to handle it before the poison could be detected.''


    Yuder had made up his mind. He decided to investigate the individuals who collected Lenore''s corpse, the servant who had been arrested for bringing the poisoned cup, and the carriage Lenore had arrived in. There was no time to inspect everything within an hour.


    "Hmm. Seems like there''s nothing else to read into. Is there anything else that could help?"


    Yuder pushed back the hand that Kanna extended towards him, a shard wrapped in her handkerchief.


    "Kanna, you keep that."


    "Huh? Then what about Yuder?"


    "I''m going to take a quick bathroom break."


    Yuder calmly lied. Thankfully, Kanna did not seem to detect any peculiarities from him and nodded her head. He then naturally walked towards the hallway where the restroom was. The few guards standing watch quickly dismissed him as an ordinary guest after a brief nce.


    But someoneing out from the restroom didn''t.


    "...What, what are you! You followed me again¡­Oh!"


    Before Kiolle, who widened his eyes in surprise, couldplete his sentence, Yuder covered his mouth and gripped the back of his head, swiftly propelling them both into the deserted hallway. He had been nning to find Kiolle when he had a chance; it was a stroke of good luck for him and quite the opposite for Kiolle.


    "Uh¡­uh¡­uh!"


    "Quiet. I''ll have you know I''m not stalking you. We just happened to run into each other. I have some questions. If you answer them, I''ll let you go. If you understand, blink three times."


    As Kiolle, a knight despite his circumstances, had considerable strength, it was a bit challenging for Yuder to subdue him with sheer force. So he pinned him to the floor and twisted his neck slightly, swiftly stating his intent. After a moment, Kiolle''s struggling gradually ceased, and his dark, deep-set eyes blinked precisely three times in the dim light. Yuder slowly removed his hand that was pressing Kiolle down.


    "Huff. You, you, a Cavalry, dare to¡­!"


    Kiolle grumbled with a face that showed he was dying to curse but couldn''t due to the vow he made.


    "What do you want to ask me? I''ve taken an unfair vow with you, but I won''t do anything that could harm my family! I have nothing to do with Lenore Shand Apeto''s death! So, I don¡¯t know anything you''re going to¡­"


    "Hmm. I see. So, this incident is indeed Prince Katchian''s doing. Thanks for telling me even before I asked."


    "¡­How did you know?"


    As usual, his stupidity remained intact, blurting out pertinent information before even being asked. Kiolle''s mouth fell open in surprise as he received Yuder''s words of gratitude.


    "You knew that His Highness the Crown Prince was involved¡­ Could it be that even Duke Peletta¡­?"


    "You don''t need to know that. Anyway, has the Diarca family only sent you today? Surely that can''t be the case."


    "Surely not? What do you mean by that?"


    Kiolle, sharply counter-questioning while ring at Yuder, soon gritted his teeth and turned his head away.


    "...I came with my third older brother today."


    The only Diarca family''s offspring that Yuder remembered was Kironne da Diarca, who wouldter be the next Duke of Diarca. Yuder didn''t know about Kiolle''s existence in the past, so there was no way he could remember his third older brother.


    ''So they sent the third and Kiolle, not the sessor... It seems to confirm that Diarca didn''t anticipate this happening.''


    It was rather significant that Crown Prince Katchian had carried out this operation on his own without the knowledge of Diarca, his backer. At least in his previous life, he had never contradicted Diarca or acted alone until he became Emperor.


    What caused this sudden change? Was it influenced by the fact that they couldn''t cause any significant damage to the Cavalry during the entire festival period, as Kishiar spected? Yuder gazed down at Kiolle, deep in thought.


    Perhaps it was his third brother who had informed Kiolle that the Crown Prince had meddled. After Lenore''s death and during the short, chaotic time when everyone was heading to the first floor, it seemed necessary to find out what had happened between Diarca and Katchian.


    "Diarca imed to have no connection with this incident."


    "That''s right!"


    "Then, I''d appreciate an exnation. What happened?"


    "You... are treating me like a mere underling..."


    "If it has nothing to do with the Diarca family, you can speak. If you tell me just this, I''ll let you go."


    Kiolle, his face distorted, red at Yuder, gasping for breath for a long while. But in the end, as if realizing he was the weaker party in this situation, he gritted his teeth and began to speak.


    "We didn''t know the situation when that bastard Lenore had just died. After descending to the first floor, my third brother told me he had received a rebuke from the Crown Prince''s attendant. He said it had something to do with the Crown Prince, and he would handle it and inform our fatherter, so for today, we should refrain from rash actions and go back."


    "..."


    "That''s all there is to it. Let me go now! Get off me! You''re too heavy!"


    Kiolle, gasping for breath, managed to slightly lift his upper body after prying off Yuder''s hand on his neck. That''s when it happened.


    "Hey, who''s there!"


    Someone shouted from not too far away, as if having heard Kiolle''s voice.


    ''Damn.''


    There was no time to flee elsewhere. So, there was only one option left. Yuder suppressed Kiolle, who was struggling to get out from under him, and feigned calmness.


    "...What are you doing here?"


    Two soldiers, running withnterns, looked at Kiolle, who was lying on the floor behind the statue, and Yuder, who was on top of him, with very odd expressions. Thanks to Kiolle''s intense struggling, their formal attire was disheveled, which fortunately eliminated the need for any other pretenses. It was not unusual to find nobles entangled in a corner of a garden or a corner during a party due to the influence of alcohol and the atmosphere.


    Taking full advantage of their misunderstanding, Yuder covered Kiolle''s face, which looked as if he might scream at any moment, with his hand and opened his mouth to speak.


    "There''s no need for you to know. Judging by your esteemed faces, you shouldn''t be here. Leave at once."


    "A-ah, yes, understood. However, this is the imperial pce... please leave soon."


    The soldiers, with a look of annoyance, retreated. Yuder only rose to his feet after their presencepletely vanished. As he casually straightened his clothing, Kiolle, who had turned a mixture of red and blue, managed to stand with the help of a wall.


    "You, this... this..."


    "I did tell you to keep quiet."


    "Are you ming me?"


    "Of course, it''s your fault."


    What an act of pretense. Upon receiving Yuder''s cold gaze, Kiolle sharply drew in breaths, clenching and unclenching his fists.


    "Anyway, I''ve heard everything I need to, as promised. Now, I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?!"


    Yuder didn''t answer and turned away. He nned to head underground first. However, not long after he quickened his pace, he stopped. He felt the surprised halt of Kiolle, who had been following behind him.


    "Stop following me, Kiolle da Diarca."


    "Why should I? You kidnapped me, so I have to see what suspicious deeds you''re up to in the imperial pce!"


    Had this foolish boy already forgotten the trouble he faced in Hartan when he was dealing with Apeto''s people? Yuder sighed and looked around. If he could find something small enough to just toss, he intended to knock Kiolle unconscious immediately.


    However, he was unable to fulfill his intention again. Just as he was about to throw a button he had torn from his formal clothes at Kiolle, whose pupils were beginning to tremble as if he sensed something, footsteps were heard nearby. The moment he hid behind a pir, several men in servant clothes appeared.


    "We''ve taken care of the one who moved the cup as you ordered."


    "It took longer than expected."


    "He wasn''t easy to kill. He was full of bluster, so it took some time to confirm and then deal with him."


    "What a fool. He should''ve just followed orders instead of being anxious and greedy. That''s why he ended up like this."


    They had taken care of the one who moved the cup? Were they talking about the servant who was taken away? Yuder''s senses were on high alert.


    "Have you found Apeto''s servant? Did he seem to know anything?"


    "He almost copsed when he heard his master had passed. It seems like Apeto did not tell anyone and came alone, as promised."


    "Good. Now you go and report to His Highness."


    "Yes."


    As expected, they were servants following Crown Prince Katchian. Yuder watched one of the five servants quickly disappear in another direction, his breath held.


    "Now then, where is the body of Apeto?"


    "It''s over here. Please follow me."


    Since they had already killed the servant who moved the cup, one of the three things Yuder wanted to investigate was already gone. At least, they shouldn''t be allowed to search Lenore Shand Apeto''s body and destroy evidence first. Yuder imbued the button he had prepared to knock out Kiolle with wind power and forcefully threw it at the servants.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 153


    "Eh? What''s that noise... eek!"


    "Argh!", "Cough!"


    The fact that someone had stopped upon hearing the faint sound of a button brushing the wind made the job much easier. There could be nothing simpler than hitting a stationary target.


    As the button, carried by the wind, released its concentrated force, it zigzagged across the foreheads of four men, each of whom promptly copsed. Yuder grasped the button that had returned to his hand on the wind and looked back. Kiolle was standing there, mouth agape in surprise.


    "Remember the third use of the oath?"


    "What? What?"


    "Kiolle, it''s your duty to assist me as far as possible. You haven''t forgotten that, have you? You refused to leave when I told you to, so you have to help."


    "Help? What am I supposed to do to help?"


    Kiolle attempted to retreat, but it was no use. Yuder mercilessly dragged him along to help move the fallen men to a corner. Despite the simplicity of the task, Kiolle couldn''t hide his terrified expression.


    "Do you know who these men are? They are the Crown Prince''s attendants. Knocking out the Crown Prince''s attendants within the pce... The moment we are caught, we will be executed immediately!"


    "If I''m caught, you''ll be caught too. So, it doesn''t matter."


    Yuder showed no fear at the mention of execution. After all, he had already had his neck sliced once, what would he have to fear now?


    "No, not me!"


    Kiolle whimpered lowly.


    "I was only coerced by you!"


    "You''re already an aplice, Kiolle, just by carrying this and that for me."


    "You..."


    Kiolle, who had intended to intimidate Yuder, instead received a counterattack twice as strong. He gritted his teeth and abruptly turned his head, seemingly wanting to vent his anger by roughly moving the attendants of the prince. Yuder, whether he liked it or not, grabbed the arm of thest man to be moved and dragged him along.


    That''s when it happened. A sudden sharp pain shot from the inside of his right hand and pierced through his entire palm. Unconsciously wincing, Yuder looked down at his hand. His hand was covered with a white glove, so he couldn''t see inside, but he had a guess about the cause of the pain.


    ''The spot is starting to spread from exerting just that little bit of strength...?''


    "What are you doing? You were the one who said to move them quickly!"


    If it weren''t for Kiolle, he would have checked immediately, but he couldn''t and he felt a bit frustrated. Anyway, Kiolle was not helpful. Yuder postponed his inspection, dragged thest attendant, and then started walking towards the underground stairs they were originally headed for.


    ¡ª---


    There was always a ce where no human footprints could be found, no matter where. Even if that ce was inside the pce where hundreds of people were attending a party.


    Yuder, with his previous life''s experience, almost knew the structure of the pce. Kiolle, who was hesitantly following behind him stepping onto the stairs leading downstairs, looked around and opened his mouth.


    "You seem to have not learned the basics of infiltration. What are you going to do if someone finds out? It''smon sense to silence your footsteps when sneaking in!"


    Infiltration basics? From Yuder''s perspective, who had prated all sorts of ces under Emperor Katchian''s order, it was aughable remark. It was clear that he was talking out of fear of the silence, so Yuder replied dismissively as if looking at a scared child.


    "If you''re just talking to avoid the silence, maybe you should turn back now."


    "What, what? How audacious! I am a high-ranking Imperial Knight! I have no fear! How dare you treat me like...ugh."


    Having been struck in a sensitive spot, Kiolle, who had been angrily spouting off, suddenly staggered and hit his head on the wall. At the same time, heat rose from the seal of the oath inscribed on Yuder''s hand. It seemed that the power of the oath had activated lightly due to Kiolle''s verbal outburst. Yuder watched with a slight tongue click as Kiolle, in his efforts to stand straight, repeatedly hit his head against the wall.


    "Did you fall asleep?"


    "As, asleep, my, foot!"


    He had nned to leave him be if he fell asleep due to breaking the contract, but luckily or unluckily, it didn''t seem to be that severe.


    ''Maybe it would have been better to knock him out with the servants before descending.''


    Kiolle growled as if he knew exactly what Yuder was thinking, tightly gripping the hem of his uniform.


    "If I had fallen asleep, you would''ve left me or killed me right away. That will never happen. You monster. I''ll watch you closely with my own eyes...!"


    "Even if you watch, you won''t be able to tell anyone, so why bother?"


    Despite having sworn to help and knowing he couldn''t act against it, he wondered why he was so furious and insistent on following.


    He hadn''t even thought of acknowledging the favor he''d received so far, but being treated like a monster for going above and beyond was rather fresh. Yuder even forgot about the heat and pain rising from the hand with the seal of the contract, and let out a briefugh.


    "Did you justugh?!"


    "Quiet down. Even though everyone''s in the hall now, we never know when they could return."


    At Yuder''s response, Kiolle was taken aback and shut his mouth. From the way he frantically looked around, he didn''t exhibit any of the dignity befitting an Imperial Knight.


    For a while after that, he followed Yuder in silence, but eventually, he couldn''t bear the quiet and spoke again.


    "Hey."


    "..."


    "Cavalry. Not going to respond?"


    "Why bother."


    Facing Yuder, who was clearly annoyed, Kiolle swallowed his anger and spoke again after a moment.


    "You''re here because of His Grace, Duke Peletta, aren''t you?"


    "..."


    "I''ve been watching him since we were young, so I know him well. He is inscrutable, whimsical, and indulges in all sorts of debauchery. He''s currently immersed in being a Commander, but he''ll soon tire of it. He always does."


    So, that was what he was trying to say.


    Finding it wasteful to lend an ear to Kiolle''s words, Yuder quickened his pace. Behind him, he could feel Kiolle hustling to keep up.


    "While amoner might be dazzled by his outward appearance, he''s not worth dedicating your life to. Do you understand?"


    "Yeah. So?"


    "There''s no need to do something so risky that would lead to execution if caught! Why not devote your powers to our Diarca family instead. My father would recognize your abilities and put them to good use. I guarantee it."


    He had been so dismissive of Yuder, yet now he was acknowledging his power - the irony was not lost on Yuder. He didn''t bother looking back as he moved, casually dismissing Kiolle''s proposition.


    "No need."


    "Frustrating. The Diarca family is renowned for its perfection and greatness. It¡¯s far closer to the Sun God, and far more bnced than the likes of the worthless Apeto rabble or the soon-to-be-extinct Duke Peletta. The reason His Highness, the Crown Prince, ascended to that position is precisely because his lineage was recognized."


    Kiolle''s words, full of pride, bore the signs of the teachings he must have long been subject to.


    ''To think they can so casually im their lineage is superior to the imperial family; it tells me how overconfident they''ve be.''


    He had a rough idea of their n. With the death of Emperor Keilusa and Kishiar, the current imperial lineage would end. To prevent this, they adopted a child from one of the four duke families that split from the first emperor, the closest rtive. That child was Katchian, which meant the future imperial lineage was set to be the Diarca family.


    In a few years, the era of the Diarca would begin, and they would take the imperial family''s ce. It was understandable why Yuder, who followed Kishiar, might appearughable to them.


    ''Sure, if it had been like before, things would''ve turned out just as you wanted.''


    But this time was different. Even if Emperor Keilusa died prematurely as in his previous life, Yuder had no intention of letting Katchian La Orr ascend to the throne easily. That was precisely why he was here now.


    "Hey, are you listening?"


    "I heard. You want me to join the Diarca family."


    "That''s right. You must have changed your mind after hearing me, right? What do you say? As soon as we get back, I''ll speak to my father..."


    "I refuse."


    "What?"


    Yuder stopped in his tracks and looked back. Kiolle blinked rapidly, taken aback by his sudden focus.


    "Do you really think that, given my capabilities, I''ve never been offered other opportunities? Of all the offers I''ve received, yours is the least appealing."


    Countless people had reached out to Yuder in his past life, however short or long it may have been. Wherever Yuder went, there were always whispers tempting him to join them, promising better conditions than being tied to the position of a Cavalry Commander who wasn''t properly acknowledged.


    Even when he was imprisoned and facing execution, an emissary from a foreign country who had secretly visited the prison had promised to help him escape immediately if he would just agree to join them.


    But Yuder had turned down all their offers. No sweet words had ever moved his heart.


    "The choice is mine to make. And the one I chose is my Commander. That won''t change."


    Leaving only those words behind, Yuder turned around again. Fortunately, Kiolle seemed at a loss for words, so he didn''t bother him further.


    ''They should have left it around here... Just as I thought.''


    As Yuder had predicted, Lenore''s corpse was hidden in a seldom-visited underground liquor cer. Yuder approached the body, which was crudely wrapped in white cloth on a cold table, without any hesitation. He grabbed the edge of the cloth and pulled it down. The horribly bloodied corpse, eyes bulging in a deathly blue pallor, was revealed. It was a ghastly sight, but Yuder inspected the body without batting an eye.


    ''If he really did use a poison that burns the throat... I¡¯ll have to use fire to find it.''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 154


    Most often, the poison was applied as a powder or a liquid, for it needed to be absorbed through the skin. At room or lower temperatures, the poison smeared on the body was invisible, but under a hot fire, it melted and emitted a special, momentary sparkle.


    Yuder conjured a small me in his hand. With a whooshing sound, a red me appeared, and his right hand stung again.


    ''... I tried to conjure it as small as possible.''


    Was his condition off today? Yuder, with a furrowed brow, checked his body. He hadn''t felt anything wrong until the morning, and even now, it didn''t feel difficult to use his abilities, but somehow his body felt slightly heavy.


    ''Let''s check first.''


    Ignoring his mildly stinging right hand, he was about to bring the me to the body when Kiolle, who arrived a littlete, choked at the sight and covered his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Don''t tell me you''re going to burn the body¡­"


    "I''m just trying to check if there''s any poison."


    Upon rifying to prevent any misunderstanding, Kiolle reluctantly moved a bit closer.


    "Poison? The bastard already drank the poison and vomited it out with his blood before he died. What else is there to check... ugh."


    Kiolle''s bold approach ended in front of the dead man''s bulging eyes, which appeared more horrific under the me''s glow. He backed away, covering his mouth as if he was about to vomit.


    "You''re not asking me to help with this, are you?"


    "I hadn''t thought of it, but I''m questioning how you became a senior knight."


    As Yuder mumbled this while illuminating Lenore''s cheek and body with the fire, Kiolle gritted his teeth in rebuttal.


    "The Imperial Knights are formed to protect the capital and the pce, not to dig around in dead bodies!"


    His words were reasonable. But if he only wanted to stay clean and distant, what could he possibly protect?


    Yuder decided to concentrate on his task instead of replying and started inspecting the body more closely with the me. Kiolle seemed to be ignored, as he grumbled under his breath, venting hisints.


    "You are such a cheeky and weird guy."


    "¡­"


    "You think the proposal of the Peletta duke is better than that of the Diarca family? Ha. You will definitely regret this. If it weren''t for the oath, I would have reported this right away. It''s frustrating not to be able to do so."


    "¡­"


    "The mere thought of the hardships I''ve been throughtely due to that oath keeps me awake at night. I have no idea what you''re nning to do here...!"


    "I found it."


    "What?"


    Regardless of what Kiolle was saying, Yuder had found the evidence he was seeking. Under the me''s glow, traces that looked like white powder sparkled on the cheek and chest of the body.


    ''That''s the glow emitted by the thirst-inducing poison. Confirmed.''


    A faint shudder ran through him at the confirmation of his suspicion. He moved the me over to the body''s palm, and a faint light shone from there too a momentter.


    "There''s a strange light... what''s that?"


    "I told you, I''m checking for poison."


    "Poison? But I''ve never heard of a poison that glows when lit up."


    Seeing Kiolle''s suspicious gaze, Yuder inwardly thought that Kiolle was not entirely dumb after all.


    "Indeed. It''s a poison not well known."


    ''Still,'' he thought.


    In his past life, after Emperor Katchian took the throne, he and a few nobles began to frequently use this poison, starting a trend of mixing weak and strong poisons for assassinations. The fact that there were trends in assassination methods was indeedical, but that''s how it was.


    ''Come to think of it, wasn''t Emperor Katchian one of the first to use this poison?''


    How could someone confined within the imperial pce know of this poison''s existence? A question he had not thought of in the past suddenly surfaced.


    ''I heard the main ingredient of this poison is a mushroom... I should look into it.''


    With this thought, he examined the body thoroughly. Then he brought his hand close to the brightest part of the body, the chest. As he lifted the edge of the blood-soaked formal robe and rummaged through the inner pocket, two items fell into his hand.


    One was an identification badge made from carved gemstones and metal, and the other was a blood-stained letter.


    ''A letter?''


    As if to better see in the firelight, Yuder subtly slid the letter inside his clothing while feigning a closer look into the inner pocket. On the carefully inspected identification badge, there was significantly more poison shimmering than what had been on the clothing or the face.


    ''As expected, it''s likely the poison was applied when the identification badge was checked. So far, everything''s as expected... But what about this letter?''


    His heart pounded with an unexpected yield.


    He put the examined identification badge back into the pocket of the formal robe and straightened up. Kiolle, who had been watching Yuder''s actions, made a face.


    "To touch the part where the poison is smeared so casually, even with gloves on... Don''t evere near me."


    "The poison is not that strong. Even if you''re poisoned, it will only cause severe thirst."


    "Is that the only symptom? Then why did that guy... Ah."


    Kiolle blinked his eyes and turned his head towards Lenore''s body. Yuder quickly headed for the door before Kiolle could say more. He had one more ce to go and didn''t want to waste time.


    "Is it all done now?"


    "No. Not yet."


    "What? Where else are you going?"


    He was about to say it''s none of your business, but Yuder quickly shut his mouth due to the sudden sense of someone nearby, pushing Kiolle inside the corridor.


    Immediately after, men with unusual expressions quickly descended the stairs leading to the ground floor.


    "Is there anyone?"


    "They might be hiding inside. Let''s go and look."


    The men, who had barely reached the spot, looked at each other and exchanged words. They quickly made a decision and opened the door to the warehouse where Lenore''s bodyy.


    Yuder waited until they all entered before cautiously moving towards the stairs. He had bought some time, so he nned to get as far away as possible in the meantime.


    ''Let''s go!''


    Kiolle, who had been hiding with Yuder, whispered with a determined look in his eyes and closely followed behind.


    ''I didn''t expect him to follow so soon. What am I supposed to do now?''


    ''What to do, indeed.''


    Among the men who had descended, there was none from the entourage of the Katchian Emperor, whom he had knocked unconscious earlier. If they were waiting for him when he ascended, he could once againunch a forbidden blow and give them a taste of defeat.


    No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than the dormant pain in his hand began to intensify to a noticeable level. Yuder gritted his teeth and tried to ignore the growing pain.


    But the pain, which he could have easily dismissed on any other day, oddly enough, didn''t subside but grew progressively worse. It felt as if a me had been ignited on dry firewood, spreading throughout his body at a terrifying speed with each step he took. Yuder, feeling this sensation spreading, hastily drew breath.


    ''What is this?''


    He thought it was pain originating from the spot but wasn''t sure. This sensation, although somewhat familiar, was strangely different from the usual pain he was ustomed to. However, before he could fullyprehend what was happening, this sensation had already turned into a fire consuming his whole body, from his head to his toes.


    It made his body tremble, just like a human witnessing a massive wave approaching in the blink of an eye. Realization hit him like lightning.


    ¨DThump.


    He swallowed his breath. The impact hitting his heart rattled his ears, chest, and the inside of his brain.


    Then, another thump. Yet another thump.


    In that moment, Yuder finally understood, instinctively, the identity of this vast and terrifying sensation he was experiencing.


    It was a sign of manifestation.


    Like a storm, a massive whirlpool was rapidly expanding its territory within his body. Just like before. Just like in his previous life!


    ''Why, why now of all times?''


    But the storm that had already started didn''t allow Yuder even a moment to think properly.


    The shock hit his head again, and his vision turned ck momentarily. When his vision barely returned, he found himself suddenly dropping to his knees mid-climb up the stairs. Yuder gasped for breath like a drowning man and managed to lean against the wall.


    "What, what is this? Is it poison? Did you get poisoned? Touching everything even with gloves on was a stupid move...!"


    "Go, back. Kiolle."


    Hearing Kiolle''s voice filled with anxiety circling around him was quite an unfortunate event for his recovering ears. Yuder, suppressing the gut-wrenching sensation, barely managed to speak.


    "Go straight up, pretend to be lost, and turn back."


    "What? You are."


    "Just go. I''ll manage. Go."


    "So, it''s not poison?"


    ¡®Why does he keep talking when he should just go?¡¯ Yuder, trying hard to suppress the sensation emerging from deep within him, shook his head.


    "No, it''s not. Just go back!...Ugh."


    As he raised his voice slightly, a jolting shock hit him from within his stomach, spreading throughout his body. Yuder, with a twisted face, lowered his head. Seeing Yuder trembling and scratching the wall, Kiolle stepped back a few paces. Fear and confusion were vivid in his eyes.


    "Wha, what suddenly..."


    Yuder mustered his strength and stood up abruptly. If this fever was indeed the start of the manifestation, based on his memories from his previous life, soon he''d lose his consciousness and experience sensations as if his whole body was being disassembled and reassembled. He had to escape this ce before reaching that stage.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 155


    Passing the frozen figure of Kiolle, he stumbled upward. The corner of the hallway where he had rendered unconscious the servants of Katchian before descending was now empty. Fortunately, it seemed unlikely that he would have to throw the button again.


    With each step, a dizzying pain surged up from his toes, as if they were burning. Butpared to the urgency to reach a safe ce as quickly as possible, it was nothing. Urging his consciousness, which seemed ready to ck out at any moment, he managed to keep walking by leaning on the wall. Suddenly, something caught his foot. The one who helped him, when he almost tripped, was Kiolle, who still hadn''t left.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? I told you to go..."


    "Something''s strange. If it''s not a poison, then what on earth is it?"


    Yuder clenched his teeth so hard against the inner side of his mouth that it was a miracle his vision didn''t go blurry. The sharp pain managed to clear his mind a little.


    "It doesn''t concern you. Go back before it gets noisy."


    "No. I am bound by an oath to help you forcibly because of you. How can I calmly follow along? If you suddenly die, do I have any guarantee that I won''t end up in trouble for breaking the oath? You should clearly exin what is what!"


    "Who''s there!"


    Damn. As Yuder swallowed a curse, Kiolle grabbed his arm and hastily hid him behind arge suit of armor nearby. His vision was spinning, and his body was so shaky that he couldn''t even resist such a clumsy movement.


    As soon as he hid, Yuder, gasping for breath and nearly copsing, looked up at Kiolle, who was speaking non-stop without hiding his helplessness.


    "Such a pain... I can''t even swear because of you! How... how to do it. You, it would be hard to throw the button now, right? My weapon... ah, I surrendered it before entry. Those guys, somehow I have a bad feeling, they don''t seem like soldiers guarding this ce..."


    "Just shut up."


    Yuder managed to utter that one sentence with shallow breaths and then roughly pushed Kiolle''s face away with his arm.


    "Ouch!"


    Since all weapons had to be surrendered before entering the party, Yuder was also unarmed. Yet, he wasn''t worried because he could easily manifest his ability as long as he had something to throw, like the button. However, he hadn''t expected a sudden manifestation under such dizzying conditions. Even though he had prepared for it in his own way, the timing couldn''t have been worse.


    ''I could use it if I wanted to.''


    But if he used his power and it hastened the impending manifestation, and he lost consciousness, the situation would get even trickier.


    What should he do? As he toyed with the button in his hand and gasped for breath, Yuder suddenly remembered a precaution he had taken beforeing here.


    ''Ah, right. The magic tool. The bracelet.''


    Hearing the sound of hurried footsteps from the other side of the corridor, he quickly rolled up his sleeve. As soon as he found the thin bracelet that he had worn inconspicuously over his white glove beforeing here, he immediately crushed one of the ck stones strung on the string.


    With a crackling sound, the stone crumbled like a salt crystal, and at the same time, an invisible force wrapped around Yuder and Kiolle like a shield. It happened at the same time the rushing soldiers pointed their weapons at the suit of armor where they were hiding.


    "Over here! I heard a noise from... huh?"


    "There''s nothing here!"


    "I''m certain I heard something! It was a human voice...."


    The magic tool bracelet that Alik, the disciple of the mage Thais Yulman, had given them was proving its worth, despite its rough appearance. The soldiers didn''t realize that there were two people hiding behind the transparent shield.


    However, the shield would only buy them a few minutes at most, so they could only hope that the soldiers would dismiss their suspicions and retreat in the meantime.


    "We should still thoroughly search the area just in case..."


    "Wait, step back!"


    One of the soldiers, who were debating amongst themselves, suddenly yelled out. At the same moment, the armor that was blocking the path of Yuder and Kiolle made a strange nging sound, as though two pieces of metal were colliding, and began to move its limp body and limbs.


    "It''s the Armor Knight of Luma!"


    Yuder, who was suppressing a sensation that seemed ready to burst out of his body from behind the small shield, turned his head with difficulty upon hearing the strange sound.


    In the Deluma Pce, named after the Archmage Luma, there was an armor knight who had been enchanted and had moved about freely for nearly a thousand years. The mysterious entity that Jimmy had once said he wanted to see was apparently here today. The empty armor, brandishing its sword noisily, caused the soldiers to curse and retreat.


    "Why did that thing have to be here. Why was it pretending to be a normal armor? Damn it."


    "Such a fool. Mistaking the noise made by the armor knight for a human voice? Can''t you make a proper judgement? We need to find those rats as soon as possible! Step back!"


    Even after the soldiers had vanished behind the armor, Yuder did not move. The giant armor, casting red light from its eye sockets, looked around clumsily, then walked away in the opposite direction of the soldiers, its movements echoing metallically. The shield that had been surrounding the two also lost its power and disappeared.


    "...Huff."


    Finally, Kiolle let out his held breath and slumped.


    "To think I''d see the Armor Knight of Deluma Pce here... I''ve never seen it before despite searching so much when I was young... Hey, you saw it too, right? But what was that bracelet from before? A magic artifact? You''re a strange one. Why did you hide that?"


    Yuder didn''t have the mental capacity to respond to Kiolle''s chattering. He felt as if something might burst through his skin at any moment. Every time his consciousness flickered, his instincts screamed danger.


    "Uh, haah. Uh..."


    Instead of replying, Yuder suppressed his pain by scratching the ground, causing Kiolle to finally realize there was no time to indulge in his sentiments and quickly helped him up. Even the slight contact brought a pain so severe, it felt like his bones were shattering and his body trembled violently.


    "Let go..."


    "If you die, I might die too, so I can''t leave you. I''ll take you to the party, after that, you''re on your own! There are yourpanions there, they''ll figure something out."


    That wouldn''t do. There were too many people at the party. Yuder didn''t even think he would be able to handle it properly until Kiolle was gone. In a hurry, Yuder pushed him away and, nearly copsing, leaned against a wall, taking deep breaths.


    "Huff, gasp."


    A door appeared in front of his eyes, blurred by intense pain. Dragging his legs, he walked towards it and, upon opening it, revealed a small room, seemingly used for storing cleaning tools and utensils within the pce.


    ''This could work.''


    Gradually, making a proper judgement became more difficult, but this ce seemed sufficient to hide for a while. Yuder gritted his teeth and looked back at Kiolle. He might have been better off being discovered by the prince''s servants than asking for help from such a fool, but given the circumstances, he had to try as much as possible.


    "If you really want to help, there''s only one thing you can do. I''ll stay here, and as I said before, pretend you got lost and return to report to the Commander."


    "What?"


    "Manifestation. Just tell him a manifestation has urred, he''ll understand... but also tell him he shouldn''te."


    "What? What does that mean? How can I..."


    "Go."


    Before Kiolle could object any further, Yuder closed the door. If Kiolle tried toe back in, Yuder was prepared tounch the button, regardless of the consequences for his body. Fortunately, it was quiet outside the door.


    Although Yuder had almost no hope that Kiolle would sessfully deliver the message, even if he failed, if an hour passed and he didn''t return, Kishiar would start looking for Yuder. That was the only part he could trust.


    Finally, the strength drained out of his barely standing legs. Like a wounded animal, Yuder crawled on the ground, moving towards the most secluded corner.


    ''I still have work to do...''


    He had to find the carriage that the deceased Lenore had ridden in. The Crown Prince''s servants had imed that the servant Lenore brought didn''t seem to know anything, but if he looked again, he might find something different. How much of the hour Kishiar had given him was left?


    As he gently bit his lip, a deep throb echoed within his body again.


    "Ugh..."


    Yuder swallowed his groan, wrapping his arms around his body.


    ''Of all times...''


    He had anticipated the manifestation was approaching. He had prepared in his own way. But this was definitely earlier than the time he had predicted based on memories from his previous life. Was it due to the spot? Or was it because he had encountered Alphas in heat?


    ''No... what''s the use of specting. It''s already started.''


    There was no point trying to predict an incident after it had already urred. This was a fact he hade to understand from a simr experience in his past life.


    Struggling, Yuder got up and leaned against a corner that wasn''t easily noticeable between the walls, sitting down with his knees up. In this position, even if his strength disappeared and his sanity fled, he should be able to activate the magic tool quickly.


    Listening to his rapid breathing in the pitch ck room where no light prated, his mind started to go nk. His body, which had been chillingly cold due to pain just moments ago, was now radiating heat and dripping cold sweat. From his fingertips to his toes, his entire body writhed in pain as if his bones were being squeezed in a vice, and he groaned.


    ''The full manifestation will start soon.''


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 289 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 156


    Yuder had never regarded minor pain as actual suffering, but this sensation was entirely different. Despite his mind casually dismissing it, his instincts were helpless and terrified in the face of the impending upheaval. Who could possiblyprehend this horrifying sensation?


    Being an Awakener did not necessarily mean one would undergo second gender manifestation. Furthermore, those who did experience the second gender manifestation didn''t all manifest in the same way.


    Typically, signs of uing changes would manifest as persistent low-grade fevers or pain over a few days, followed by a slow transformation while being sick for nearly a week. However, there were individuals who unpredictably spewed out all the pain in a single moment, undergoing a sudden change. Yuder was one such unfortunate case.


    The onset of the first in-heat period after manifestation varied as well. Some would not experience their first in-heat period for a long time after the second gender manifestation, while others would enter their in-heat period immediately after.


    The cause of this variance remained unknown despite research from previous lives. The only known fact was that those who awakened their power and experienced second gender manifestation simultaneously underwent the transformation with the least amount of pain.


    The body that he was familiar with, and had been living in, spewed out heat in an instant, contorting and changing fundamentally. Though the exterior appeared the same as before, inside it had be an entirely new body. That was all Yuder knew about the second gender manifestation.


    ''I was better prepared this time around¡­. But why does the manifestation always begin at these unpredictable moments, before and now?''


    If possible, he would prefer not to experience the manifestation this time. Ever since his second gender manifestation, he hadn''t been able to find a single good thing that hade from it.


    ''Will I emerge as an Omega again this time?''


    He could guess that he probably would, but it was unknowable. Having returned to the past, many things had changed, including his body which had be entirely unpredictable. It felt like it would have been easier to face endless enemies or giant monsters alone.


    Yuder buried his heavy head in his knees. Even the soft touch of the ceremonial robe that draped his body began to feel like prickly thorns, but he had to endure somehow.


    His gradually numbing consciousness began to drift in an ocean of unrecognizable memories within the endless moment of patience.


    ¡ª---


    At that moment, Gakane Bolunwald was walking in a garden with a tired face, leaving the party hall, a spectacle of extravagant carriages lined up in clear view.


    Even before the party had properly begun, the second son of Apeto had died, so he had to deal with fewer people than he had prepared for. However, there were still countless nobles who threw veiled insults at him.


    Despite being indifferent to anyone''s death, he felt disgusted having to smile and fend off those who boldly and oppressively showed interest in the handsome young man.


    ''You really are handsome. A Cavalry, you say? Wouldn''t it be better for you to join our family rather than staying there?''


    ''If you''re interested, contact me. I''ll help you so you don''t feel lonely.''


    ''Bolunwald, isn''t it? Ah. I know. A famous old family from the south, isn''t it? You must have had a hard timeing here. Isn''t it tough to deal withmoners?''


    It was somehow tolerable when they were openly interested in his youth or appearance. However, those who drained Gakane the most were those who knew of his family''s downfall and mocked him subtly.


    After Lenore''s death, he expected Kishiar to depart immediately, but for some reason, he kept the Cavalry lingering in the party hall. Unable to bear it any longer, Gakane stepped outside, yet thinking about returning made his shoulders feel heavy.


    ''Where could Yuder have gone? He''s been out of sight for a while now...''


    Perhaps it was harder without Yuder, who, by his mere presence, used to be a solid wall providing a breather for the members. As he walked, lost in his thoughts, Gakane noticed a man wandering around restlessly not far away.


    ''Judging by the emblem on his clothes, he seems to be from the Apeto family?''


    "Hey, why are you wandering around like this?"


    "Heeek."


    Approaching the man with a skeptical mind, the man jumped back in surprise as if startled. His gaze scanned over Gakane''s white formal attire, and the emblem signifying his membership in the Cavalry.


    "Ca, Ca, Cavalry?"


    "That''s right."


    Upon responding with a suspicious expression, the man abruptly stood up, gripping Gakane''s arm. His eyes, reddened and soaked with sweat, glimpsed a desperate frenzy.


    "Cavalry! Please, save me! Isn''t the third prince there right now? Please, take me to meet him! I beg you."


    "What are you doing... Who are you to act this way?"


    "I am a servant of the second prince, Lenore!"


    It was only then that the servant, who had been nervously looking around, revealed his identity.


    ''A servant of the dead second prince?''


    Gakane felt an odd premonition and decided to listen to the man''s story.


    "It would be difficult to assist you if you do not exin why you want to meet Prince Revlin. Please, tell me first."


    "Our prince... he came here today to meet someone. He had a message for me beforeing here, saying that if he cannot return, I should deliver a letter to the third prince. I didn''t think much of it then, but now that things have turned out this way..."


    The servant thought that perhaps Lenore had foreseen this situation after hearing the news of his death from poison. Of course, Lenore himself might not have imagined that he could end up like this; he was merely preparing for the worst-case scenario after his meeting with the Crown Prince. But the dead could not provide answers.


    There was only flogging and death waiting for a servant returning to the main house after the death of his master. The only way left for him to live was to find Revlin and deliver Lenore''s letter, but with just a servant''s body, how could he find Revlin hidden deep within the Cavalry? His mind went nk, unable to maintain calm.


    Upon hearing the exnation from the man who had appeared before him, Gakane, who had run out of the party hall and was aimlessly wandering around, opened his mouth and blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''This is... an unexpected turn of events.''


    "Do you know who Prince Lenore came to meet?"


    "I... I don''t know. I''m just... when the attendants came and asked a simr question earlier, I gave them the same answer."


    "Attendants? Whose attendants are you talking about?"


    "Well, it was those with red belts around their waists¡­"


    For a moment, the image of Prince Katchian''s attendants, each wearing red belts around their waists, shed through Gakane''s mind like lightning.


    ''The Crown Prince''s attendants sought out the servant to ask him... No, it may be true that the poison that Lenore drank was originally intended for the Crown Prince. That''s possible, but still... a bit...''


    It was strange. Lenore only identally took the poison, so was there any need to send the Crown Prince''s direct attendants to question Lenore''s servant? Even if they were curious, they could have asked the pce guards who had already begun their investigation.


    Gakane opened his mouth, feeling a strange premonition that a key to resolving this matter might be right in front of him now.


    "Did you also tell them about the letter?"


    "No, nobody asked about it and I didn''t think to mention it either..."


    "You did well."


    "Pardon?"


    Gakane extended his hand toward the confused servant.


    "Hand me the letter now. I will take responsibility and tell the Commander right away that I will send you and the letter safely to the Cavalry headquarters."


    Looking at the handsome young man''s face, full of integrity and confidence, unlike his master who always scowled, the servant seemed momentarily lost for words. If he couldn''t trust such a person, then who could he trust?


    "Ah, understood..."


    Taking full advantage of his appearance which he admittedly dislike, Gakane easily acquired Lenore''s letter. He sent the servant on his way to the Cavalry carriage and told him to hide there, then immediately made his way toward the banquet hall.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, there was a man seemingly out of breath, as if he had just rushed there, presenting his identification.


    "I told you, I got lost! Why do you always have to check these things!"


    The man''s sharp voice and face seemed familiar to Gakane. It was Kiolle da Diarca, the son of Duke Diarca, who had previously gotten into numerous quarrels with Yuder and had been promptly thrown out.


    Gakane frowned and quickly turned his body towards another entrance, hoping to avoid Kiolle''s attention.


    However, as he passed by at a distance, Gakane abruptly halted, having caught a whiff of an odd scent.


    ''...A scent?''


    Could you call it a scent? It was something simr, but so potent it made his skin tingle - an invisible something was emanating from Kiolle.


    And Gakane had smelled something simr before.


    From the in-heat Awakeners of the Apeto family that was recently rescued by the Cavalry, in Jimmy''s quarters after he had manifested his second gender and had been bedridden for several days, and from many of his colleagues in the Cavalry who had passed him by in a state nearing heat.


    ''...But he''s definitely not an Awakener, right?''


    While watching Kiolle, who was now entering the banquet hall, Gakane caught sight of a man who had turned his head exactly in his direction from where the imperial family was gathered.


    Kishiar La Orr stood up, asking for the people around him to excuse him. For the first time, Gakane saw the ever-smiling Commander''s face turn serious, the smile fading away.


    Upon seeing his face, Gakane felt a chill run down his spine for no apparent reason. It wasn''t just him; he noticed several Cavalry members holding their breath and staring at the same spot. It didn''t take long for Gakane to realize they had all manifested their second gender.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 292 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 157


    The majority of the partygoers, most of whom were ordinary people, were busyughing and chattering, seemingly oblivious to this peculiar situation. However, only those who had manifested their second gender were unable to breathe properly, feeling the massive energy that Kishiar exuded throughout their bodies.


    How could such a strong presence emanate from one person? They thought they had grown somewhat ustomed to the intense energy that Kishiar carried around, having observed him up close for a while, but the sensation they felt now was different, in a different dimension.


    Just when Gakane almost leaned against the wall due to the overwhelming pressure, Kishiar suddenly withdrew his energy. Gakane, who should have quickly entered the hall alone to deliver the letter handed over by Lenore''s servant to him, gasped hurriedly to endure the suddenly vanished pressure, havingpletely forgotten his mission.


    "It''s been a while, Kiolle da Diarca. I thought you had left, not seeing you around. It seems you''ve been rushing around somewhere."


    Kishiar, who casually took a ss filled with a beverage from a passing servant''s tray, opened his mouth naturally towards Kiolle, whose breath hadn''t fully returned yet.


    "Ah, ... yes."


    Even Kiolle, famously known for his unpleasant demeanor, strangely wilted in front of Kishiar. It was fortunate that Kishiar approached first since he came to meet him, but to be honest, Kishiar was not someone he wanted to meet one-on-one.


    ''Did he notice something already and approach?''


    Kiolle hadn''t thought that any particr energy, which only the ones who had manifested their second gender could feel, was emanating from his body. However, he was sensitive enough to notice the gazes ncing at him and Kishiar from all around. Among them was, of course, Crown Prince Katchian.


    Given that the insufferable Duke of Peletta had approached Kiolle first, it was understandable for Crown Prince Katchian to be apprehensive. From afar, his third elder brother, who came with him, bulged his eyes and signaled him toe over.


    Everyone seemed to be pretending not to watch, but they were all highly alert to what the two would say to each other.


    ''If it were a normal situation, I would have quickly left the Duke of Peletta¡¯s presence before arousing any suspicion¡­.''


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do that now. Kiolle thought of the man with ck hair he left behind. That insolent and annoying man who only spoke without knowing the hierarchy due to his chubby face. He who had dared to threaten to put him, who didn''t even know the status of the Diarca family, into eternal sleep if he didn''t help, had forced Kiolle to make a spine-chilling vow. That man was currently enduring an inexplicable pain in a small room.


    ''Why on earth did I follow him ande here to do this?''


    Kiolle had regretted following him countless times on his way back here. He even thought it might be better if the Duke of Peletta and the Cavalry members were gone by the time he returned.


    However, Duke Peletta was still here, and he even approached quickly enough that Kiolle didn''t even need to think of an excuse to start a conversation.


    While trying to erase the face of the ck-haired man who was a constant annoyance, Kiolle forced his brow to smooth in an effort to not disy his difort.


    "I stepped out to get some fresh air, but I got lost on my way back."


    "Really? Didn''t you visit herest year as well? It''s surprising that someone like you, who frequently visits the pce, would lose their way."


    Kishiar, feigning surprise, soon nodded with a smile.


    "But I suppose that could happen in Deluma Pce. After all, it''s said to be a ce where the magic of the Archmage Luma still lives and breathes, and sometimes paths appear that weren''t there before."


    "Is...that so?"


    ¡®Damn this Duke Peletta.¡¯ Kiolle cursed inwardly at Kishiar''s face, which wore a mocking smile as if he were the fool.


    ''Damn it. I need to speak up and get out of here, but I can''t think of what to say because he keeps making unnecessaryments.''


    Without knowing Kiolle''s growing impatience, Kishiar continued speaking with a calm face.


    "You smell different today. Have you changed your perfume?"


    "No, I... I''m not sure... You seem to have a keen interest in scents."


    Why was he making such a fuss about a perfume? Kishiar whispered softly in a low voice when Kiolle replied with a grimacing face.


    "I''m quite interested. Among us Awakeners, there are asionally those who emit scents that ordinary people cannot perceive. It''s much stronger than body odor, and sometimes it even rubs off on a third person who has been with the person emitting the scent. Quite a fascinating phenomenon, isn''t it?"


    Kiolle didn''t understand what Kishiar meant by these words. However, upon hearing the word ''Awakener'', he saw an opportunity to bring up his purpose and quickly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know much about the power of the...the ''Awakener'', or rather, I''m not interested in such things. I heard there''s something called ''manifestation'', is that rted?"


    He hoped that Kishiar would catch on, but his face remained unperturbed.


    "Do you know about ''Second Gender Manifestation''? Interesting. Who told you?"


    ¡®Who told me?¡¯ He felt instinctively that this was the optimal moment to pass on the information he had intended. Kiolle lifted the cup to his lips as if to take a sip of his drink and spoke in the smallest voice possible.


    "...Someone said that if I mention this, Your Grace would understand."


    The bitter-tasting sip of drink left a trail down his throat. Kiolle, who had put down his cup, stiffened his shoulders in surprise when he saw Kishiar''s red pupils strangely glowing.


    ''What is this?''


    "Indeed... My assistant has left his seat earlier and has not yet returned. I thought he might have lost his way, being fascinated by the magic like you... You two know each other, right?"


    "...Yes. We''ve met."


    It was a conversation without a clear subject, but both could vaguely guess the meaning.


    "My assistant has been consistently requested by the Diarca Family to be sent from the Cavalry. I thought you were still angry about that incident, but it seems not."


    "To be honest, I was only intimidated."


    "Intimidated, you say."


    Hiding his lips behind the cup and murmuring in response, Kishiar''s eyes thinned into a smile.


    "Thank you for telling me. I won''t forget to repay you for this favor in the future."


    Kishiar turned and vanished towards the terrace. Only then did Kiolle let out a thin breath and rx his tensed body. He realized he had been much more on edge than he''d thought, which irritated him.


    ''Helping that guy...''


    It was all because of the oath. If it hadn''t been for that damn oath, he wouldn''t have dared to have a loud conversation with Kishiar in front of the Crown Prince.


    "Kiolle! Have you gone mad? How dare you converse with Duke Peletta in the presence of His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    As soon as Duke Peletta disappeared, his third elder brother scolded Kiolle with a low voice. However, the admonishment did not frighten him in the least. He was an annoying presence, always sulking and jealous of Kiolle, for he himself could not gain even a sliver of their father''s attention.


    Compared to the wrath of the dark-haired Cavalry member who''d recklessly throw punches at people, his brother''s mild hostility wasughably feeble.


    "I didn''t say anything special. He approached me and started talking, I just responded. What did I do wrong?"


    As Kiolle retorted sharply, his brother''s face turned beet-red with embarrassed anger.


    "I knew you were gettingcent because you''re Father''s favorite, but today you''ve gone too far. When we get home, I''m going to tell Father everything that happened today..."


    ''So do it, or don''t.''


    Ignoring his brother''s words, Kiolle turned his gaze, only to be startled upon realizing that Kishiar, who''d just been in the hall, had suddenly vanished. It was a mystery how such a tall figure with a strong presence could disappear in an instant.


    ''Ah. That''s right. I forgot to tell him thatst bit the Cavalry member had said, Your Highness.''


    Hadn''t the Cavalry member said that Kishiar didn''t need toe? A slightly ufortable feeling came over him, but he decided it wasn''t very important. After all, he''d given most of the necessary information; that should be enough for the man to bow in gratitude to Kiolle.


    Even with Kishiar briefly absent, the atmosphere of the party did not change. Some had left for home, but most were engrossed in discussing who might have been behind Lenore''s death and the assassination attempt on the Crown Prince.


    In the center of everyone''s attention, the concerned Crown Prince Katchian maintained his dignified demeanor, but his mind was elsewhere. He discreetly called over a servant who had been keeping an eye on his surroundings and engaged him in conversation.


    "Did you find the strange man who knocked out the servants and disappeared?"


    "Not yet, Your Highness."


    "Your skills are less than I expected."


    "But, Your Highness, nothing has yet transpired against yourmands. They say there were no signs of anyone entering the underground storeroom, so perhaps the servants fainted for some other reason."


    "Some other reason..."


    Facing the gaze of the Crown Prince, the trembling servant opened his mouth to reply.


    "I thought it might be due to the magic left behind by the Archmage Luma in the Deluma Pce. There was a report of encountering the Armor Knight earlier, so I judged there was a possibility that the fainted servants might have unknowingly provoked the Armor Knight..."


    "Why are you the one to make that judgment?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 295 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 158


    "Why are you the one to make that judgment?"


    Interrupting mid-sentence, the gaze of Crown Prince Katchian appeared serenely calm on the surface, yet held a chilly depth.


    "Did I ever say you could?"


    "N-no, Your Highness."


    "I''ve known all along that you listen more to Duke Diarca''s words than mine. But I didn''t realize you were foolish enough to think your opinion superior to your master''s."


    Listening to the Crown Prince''s low, murmuring words, a chill ran down the spine of the servant. The Crown Prince''s face betrayed no anger.


    "No, Your Highness. You misunderstand. I exist to serve you and only you. Why would you say such a thing?"


    "Is that so? Then, are you saying your action of dealing with matters without informing me, who had issued themand, is merely a misunderstanding and not a sign of your disregard for me?"


    "Absolutely not. From the moment you first entered the pce, I''ve faithfully stood by your side. Please don''t doubt my loyalty."


    Hearing the servant''s words, Katchian was silent for a while. This was the first time the servant had encountered such a situation since serving the Crown Prince, causing him to feel rather flustered. The majority of those serving Katchian were appointed by Duke Diarca, but until now, that fact had never been a problem.


    The Crown Prince, a calm and insightful boy, had always respected the opinion of Duke Diarca, who had ced him in his current position. He had never significantly rebelled against the duke''s words. But what could have prompted him to speak this way now?


    ''Could it be because of the difort he''s felt throughout the festival period....''


    Duke Diarca had confidently expected tond a blow on Duke Peletta and his Cavalry during the festival, but he had not seeded even once until this day. This failure had created an awkward tension between the duke and the prince for the first time, which in turn had led to the presence of only their third child and Kiolle at today''s party.


    It was enough for the still young prince to grow discontent with the capabilities of the Diarca household and decide to take matters into his own hands.


    ''If His Highness intends to draw a line and warn Duke Diarca, how should I report this matter to the Duke....''


    As if reading the flurry of thoughts racing through the startled servant''s mind, Prince Katchian remained silent for a long while. Only when beads of cold sweat began to stream down the servant''s bowed back did the prince finally respond in his usual tone.


    "I¡¯ll let this one slide."


    "Th-thank you, Your Highness."


    "Act as befits your station and spare me your unnecessary thoughts. Do not give me a reason to doubt you."


    "Of course, Your Highness. I promise I won''t repeat such a foolish mistake."


    "Good."


    After saying this, Crown Prince Katchian changed the atmosphere and issued a newmand.


    "Reduce the personnel searching for the assassin to a minimum and focus on pursuing Duke Peletta. He has abruptly slipped away; he must have an objective."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "And... the man I asked Duke Diarca to look into after the parade incident on the first day of the festival. I didn''t see him today."


    "My apologies, Your Highness. Could you rify who you mean..."


    "The Cavalry member who took care of the assassin in ce of Duke Peletta."


    "Ah, yes. I remember now."


    Though he had spoken, the events of that day remained a faint memory in the servant''s mind. There was indeed a Cavalry member who Prince Katchian had abruptly ordered to be investigated, immediately following the shocking event when the assassins ambitiously prepared by Duke Diarca all failed miserably. However, Duke Diarca did not take Katchian''s words too seriously, acknowledging them superficially and subsequently conducting no investigation.


    Prince Katchian also remained silent, and it was thought that he had forgotten about it due to the increasing tension with Duke Diarca. But, apparently, this was not the case.


    "If the entire Cavalry has arrived today, he surely would havee as well. Was anyone missing?"


    "Everyone is ounted for, as far as I''m aware."


    Prince Katchian turned his gaze around, scanning the various clusters of people scattered throughout the vast hall. They were the Cavalry members, all dressed in identical white formal attire.


    "I could have misremembered his face, it was such a brief encounter... but I can''t help but be concerned. I was rather curious to see him again today."


    "Pardon?"


    Upon hearing the servant''s confused murmuring, a trace of annoyance flickered across Katchian''s face.


    "That''s enough. Go ahead and start the tasks I''ve ordered immediately."


    "Understood."


    With a hint of fear that the prince might detain him again to say something, the servant hastily retreated as if his tail was on fire. Left alone, Prince Katchian calmly returned to the other nobles and took a seat next to the fatigued Empress.


    Although she was pretending otherwise, he could feel the Empress''s difort towards him, but he could easily ignore such minor irritations.


    ''She will have nowhere to go once the Emperor dies soon.''


    Despite being part of the most prestigious imperial family of the Orr Empire, both the Empress, infamous for her weak blood as a lowborn from the Herne Duchy, and Prince Katchian, an adoptive child brought up from the Diarca family, were like outsiders brought in from elsewhere.


    As the childless Empress, rendered so by the barren Emperor, he could well imagine the anxiety she must feel every time she saw him. That''s why Katchian felt a minor sense of relief whenever he looked at her.


    Always appearing alone in the official ceremonies on behalf of the Emperor, then retiring, the Empress was like a living proof of Katchian''s bright future.


    "Your Highness, the Crown Prince! You have arrived."


    Facing the nobles feigning concern about his near-assassination, the young Crown Prince offered a gentle smile.


    ¡ª---


    "Commander!"


    Meanwhile, Gakane, who had been unable to enter the hall and was catching his breath, suddenly saw the towering figure stepping out and hastily rose to his feet. The tall Kishiar, who had been striding along, his numerous jewels shing and ringing, stopped in his tracks upon seeing Gakane.


    The eerie feeling he had earlier tried to resurface at the sight of Kishiar, but Gakane forcefully swallowed it down. At first nce, Kishiar did not look much different than usual.


    "Commander, where are you heading to?"


    "You''re the one to talk. Why are you here all alone?"


    "I am..."


    Struggling to find the right words, Gakane finally remembered the letter from Lenore tucked away in his possession and quickly pulled it out.


    "I was feeling a bit stifled, so I stepped outside for a moment and received this."


    "A letter, you say?"


    "The deceased Lenore Shand Apeto had left it to a servant, saying he wished to entrust it to Prince Revlin. After the servant delivered it and requested protection, I provisionally agreed and received it."


    Usually, Kishiar would have responded immediately, but he merely looked at the piece of paper without saying a word.


    "...Commander?"


    Upon hearing Gakane''s cautious call, Kishiar took a deep breath, closed his eyes, then opened them again.


    "Be careful with that letter. It has a bad odor."


    "Pardon?"


    "When you return, send it directly to my office. Also, if you return to the hall, could you find Ever Beck or Steiber Rendley and ask them to oversee the Cavalry¡¯s return on my behalf?"


    "Oversee the return? Then, Commander, you..."


    "I need to dine with His Majesty the Emperor today, so I may stay a bit longer. I had previously arranged this, so the assistant and Deputy Commanders are already informed. Just ry my message, and they will handle it. Don''t worry."


    "Understood."


    Before Gakane knew it, Kishiar was back to his impable Commander-like demeanor as if his earlier strange behavior was a lie.


    "Normally, I should personally order the return, but now¡­ an unexpected matter has arisen."


    "An unexpected matter, you say..."


    "Could you handle it for me?"


    Instead of answering the question, Kishiar issued an order. Gakane was slightly worried, but he nodded in response.


    "Certainly. Then, Commander, do we send all the troops back without leaving anyone to apany you?"


    "No."


    Kishiar, who had turned around again, gave a curt reply and looked somewhere. Following his gaze, Gakane saw a few groups of soldiers walking beyond the corridor. Judging by their scanning of the surroundings, it seemed they were investigating the death of Lenore.


    Watching them quietly, Kishiar opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Asistant, Yuder Aile will stay. Don''t worry."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s name, Gakane recalled that he had not seen him in the party hall for a while.


    ''Did the Commander send him on an errand beforehand?''


    "Then, I''ll leave it to you."


    As soon as Kishiar finished hisst words, he immediately turned around and disappeared. Only after his figure had disappeared to the end of the corridor did Gakane realize what the strange atmosphere he felt from Kishiar was.


    ''Ah. I see.''


    It was anxiety. Kishiar, unlike his usual self, had briefly revealed a hint of restlessness.


    Why would the Commander, who always maintained a smile and poise in any situation, abruptly leave the hall in such a way? Although Kishiar, a member of the imperial family, would not be in danger moving alone in the imperial pce, Gakane couldn''t help but worry, having seen his unusual behavior. However, as a Cavalry member, Gakane knew that carrying out the task the Commander had entrusted to him was a priority.


    He put the letter back in his pocket and took out his identity badge.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 298 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 159


    The moment when Yuder Aile first manifested his second gender happened unexpectedly while he was in his office, engaged in his usual reporting routine.


    He could not recall exactly what he was discussing at that time. It was likely the usual banter about the day''s training, fitting for a Deputy Commander well into his cups.


    That day, Kishiar looked utterly exhausted, as if he had been up for several nights. Despite his fatigue, he insisted on finishing all his duties before resting, which irritated Yuder. Onlyter would Yuder realize that this was due to Kishiar nearing his heat. Nheless, it was a day like any other.


    Until that event urred.


    ''Why the sudden change?''


    Kishiar, with a puzzled look on his face, asked Yuder who had abruptly stopped speaking mid-sentence. However, Yuder couldn''t respond. By the time he had sensed something was wrong and risen to his feet, an overwhelming storm had already started enveloping his body.


    ''Something feels...wrong. My body...''


    As Yuder copsed, a disoriented Kishiar managed to catch him. While his actions were kind, in hindsight, it was the worst response.


    The moment they made contact, the bnce Yuder was barely maintaining shattered. An immense collision urred within an invisible space.


    Yuder felt as if something was breaking violently within him. All that remained in the wake of the pain swirling around him like a storm, mingled with the fragments of what had broken, was a heat so intense that it felt as though his entire body would turn to ash.


    Had there been even a slight moment to resist the power overwhelming his body or to gather his thoughts, perhaps things could have changed. But such a moment was never given. Only then did Yuder realize how easily the physical could transcend the limits of reason and enter a realm where control was impossible.


    And then, it was over.


    He managed to regain consciousness a few times. But that was it. Yuder sunk endlessly into a daze, devoid of reason and cognition. The only thing he could do was cling desperately to what he perceived as a lifeline.


    Terrifying pain. Vicious pleasure.


    Fear of everything forcibly merging, knotted together like a jumbled patchwork of rags.


    Just when he thought he had reached the limit, a deeper abyss opened below.


    All traces of the human Yuder Aile were crushed and melted away, reced by something foreign. No matter how fiercely he struggled, bit, or iled, he couldn''t escape this invasion. Against this novel assault, he was utterly powerless.


    After melting and merging, when his consciousness finally reawakened, a week had passed since the manifestation began.


    ''I''m sorry.''


    Kishiar, who had awakened before him and had been by his side all this time, muttered with a devastated look on his face.


    ''It''s not your fault.''


    While his mind couldn''t understand why Kishiar was apologizing, his heart red up with intense pain.


    It was merely a case of unfortunate timing. His first heat had coincided with the onset of the second gender manifestation, with an Alpha Awakener on the verge of his heat present. Regardless of what had transpired, he didn''t die, and his abilities were not impaired, so it was all right. Such thoughts should have put an end to the matter, but he could no longer ept this reality as cleanly as he used to.


    Every sense of sight, sound, and touch felt strangely different, as if the very process of perception and cognition had been altered. This bizarre feeling was unbearably diforting.


    This sensation was evidence of a change that couldn''t be reversed.


    Since that day, Yuder could no longer treat Kishiar as he once had. It was a fact that was strange and asionally, regrettable. And just as Yuder had changed, Kishiar, too, had changed significantly since that day.


    Their rtionship, emotions, distance, and many other nameless aspects that constituted and supported the two were all stirred up beyond count. The fact that he had be a second gender manifester with no scent, unlike others, was not even surprising inparison to these changes.


    ''I''m not sure what happened to us, but I''ll try to figure it out. Definitely.''


    Definitely. Though he said this, there was no strength in Kishiar''s voice. He never managed to reveal the true nature of the peculiar incidents that had urred between them for a week until he eventually died.


    And the same held true for Yuder, who had outlived Kishiar. After manifesting his second gender, he met with lovers who had mixed bodies, and even those who had had children, but none of them said they had experienced the same things. There was no one who could clearly exin what had happened between Kishiar and Yuder...


    "..."


    Yuder suddenly opened his eyes. His mouth was dry due to pain and heat. His surroundings were so narrow and dark that he could not distinguish between the past and reality he had just been lost in. However, the touch of a small bracelet in his writhing, moving fingers helped him to regain a bit of his senses.


    He was still tightly clutching the magic tool bracelet, sitting with his knees up as before. Despite his mind feeling hazy as if submerged in water, his bodily senses were surprisingly sharp and vivid, bringing immense pain whenever he moved even a little, causing an involuntary groan.


    Swallowing hisbored breath, he stuck out his tongue to moisten his lips, but an unbearable thirst overwhelmed him.


    ''How much time has passed?''


    It was hard to tell time without a window. He couldn''t even confirm if there was any sign of movement outside. The pain was too unbearable when he tried to move his gaze slightly, so Yuder quickly closed his eyes again.


    ording to the memories from his previous life, the heat came as soon as the pain ended. He didn''t know if it would be the same this time, but all he wanted was for it to end quickly. Even the sensation of sweat trickling down his forehead was painful enough to make his hands tremble.


    ''Soon, quickly.''


    Repeating the same words over and over, he was suddenly hit by a strange realization. Thinking back, he remembered spending his time in a simr way when he was locked up in the imperial prison, facing death in his previous life.


    After the torture ended and he was thrown back into prison, there was nothing else to do but to nkly let the flow of pain pass, making it a rather unamusing time.


    Remembering that era, which was now a blurred memory, Yuder lost consciousness again. Suddenly, he woke up to a perceived presence.


    The door was clearly shut, and his ears couldn''t hear any sound. However, he could strangely perceive very clearly that someone was approaching from far away.


    He had thought it a mistake, but it was not. Each time the slow but sure presence came closer from beyond the invisible wall, his breath quickened, and his body trembled. Yuder struggled to move within the agony, strengthening the grip on the bracelet he held.


    And finally, when he sensed that the presence had drawn near, he exerted his strength and shattered the second crystal.


    Crack.


    A shield formed as the stone shattered from his fingertips. Simultaneously, a door silently opened, and a thin stream of light flowed in.


    "..."


    His eyes, ustomed to the darkness, experienced a sharp pain. Yuder, shielding his eyes from the light, was unable to recognize who was standing in the doorway. All he wished was for the person to remain oblivious to him and leave quickly.


    However, as his vision gradually adjusted and the figure of his opponent began to take shape, and when it became clear enough to recognize the face,


    All thoughts in his head came to a sudden halt and vanished.


    Kishiar, supporting himself with an arm on the door frame, gazed down at him with serene eyes, dressed in disheveled formal attire. Even though he had put up a shield and should have been invisible, Yuder felt a piercing sensation as if his limbs were skewered under Kishiar''s red gaze, and he let out a low groan.


    It was unbelievable. How could he be here?


    ''Kishiar.''


    His lips, which had unknowingly almost called the name, closed in silence, mixed with memories of the past.


    In the silence, Kishiar''s gaze slowly swept the narrow space, then focused on Yuder. A long sigh flowed over his expressionless face.


    "...So you''re there."


    "..."


    "The scent was seeping all the way out here. Judging by how much I struggled, it seems like you have manifested as an Omega."


    Kishiar, who had been speaking slowly, suddenly tightened his grip on the door frame and then loosened it.


    "You wouldn''t know how many thoughts came to me on my way here. If something big had happened... if someone had found you before me and took you away... It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a dizzying experience."


    The moment he took his hand off the door frame and took a slow step forward, Yuder shattered the third stone in response to the slowly fading shield. As a new shield appeared over the one that was about to disappear, Kishiar furrowed his eyebrows and looked around.


    "I see magic moving... Did you bring a magic tool? If so, it''s for hiding. I have a rough idea where you got it, though¡­"


    He took another step closer. As his bodypletely detached from the door frame, the door automatically closed, blocking out all light again. Yuder''s body stiffened as it shivered reflexively.


    ''No.''


    Wasn''t it to avoid being alone with Alpha Kishiar in this situation that he had been trying so hard? Nightmarish memories flooded back in an instant, and the pain he had barely suppressed suddenly intensified. Yuder instinctively tried to retreat from Kishiar, but there was no more room to back up, already leaning against the wall.


    "Are you listening?"


    When Kishiar asked with a slightly strained expression, Yuder shattered the fourth stone.


    "Even though you seem to be hiding from the eyes of others, this ce is not safe. You need to release the invisibility to leave."


    "..."


    Kishiar, who had finally approached within a few steps, slowly extended his hand. However, his hand was halted in mid-air, unable to prate the shield. After palpating the solid barrier and chuckling as if amazed, Kishiar took several deep breaths and slowly sank to one knee.


    "Please, Yuder."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 301 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 160

    <h4>Chapter 160</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 160


    "Quickly, Yuder."


    Thud.


    As he took in a deep breath, a profound shock resonated within him once again. It was different from the agony that only served to intensify previously. It was a significant tremor, indicating that something within him, something that hadn''t existed until now, had finally opened its eyes, taken form, and exhaled its first breath.


    Without realizing it, Yuder''s trembling hand reached down to his stomach. Even though he couldn''t verbalize what had awakened, he knew instinctively with absolute rity.


    The most crucial part of the transformation of the second gender manifestation had just been ''fully''pleted.


    ''Ah...''


    Amidst shock and confusion, a heat that seemed to scorch his innards suddenly surged from the depths of his mind. For a few seconds, his consciousness flickered out, and when it returned, he saw the time-worn barrier in front of him slowly dissolving.


    He had to shatter thest, fifth crystal in the bracelet, but his hand, weary from the dreadful pain and lethargy, could only twitch weakly, refusing to obey his will.


    After the barrierpletely disappeared, Yuder was left entirely exposed in front of Kishiar.


    ''...So it¡¯s a failure after all.''


    This was the end. Kishiar would touch him soon, and no matter what happened next, it would be beyond his control. Kishiar was the Awakener he had no confidence of beating, an Alpha with immense, unending power. In his current, ruined physical condition, he was no match for him.


    The same scenario from his previous life was about to repeat itself.


    Overwhelmed by heat, self-loathing, and confusion, Yuder sighed and closed his eyes. Even his gasping sounds felt disgustingly repulsive, making his stomach churn.


    "¡­"


    However, despite his waiting, no sign of the impending situation came from the front. Even as his panting calmed down somewhat, nothing changed.


    ''What¡¯s happening?''


    Finally, Yuder lifted his head with great difficulty, moving his agonizing body slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. An amused smile floated above the red pupils that had been silently watching him.


    "¡­Only now do you open your eyes."


    Kishiar was still kneeling on one knee, lightly supporting himself on the ground with one hand. Even though half of his neatly styled hair was now disheveled, his eyes were still clear, showing no signs of agitation.


    "Seeing you make that expression made waiting worthwhile."


    "¡­Commander, you?"


    "I¡¯m disappointed. Hiding your body to prepare for the sudden manifestation of your second gender was a good idea, but did you need to treat me like an enemy too?"


    "But, Commander, you¡­ Second¡­ Alpha¡­ I¡­ soon¡­ in heat¡­"


    With a bewildered face, Yuder stuttered out, only to be met by a pained smile from Kishiar.


    "Yes. My second gender is indeed an Alpha. I can sense that you''re about to be in heat following your manifestation. That¡¯s unique. But what does it matter?"


    If he had been in better shape, he would have retorted: what do you mean, what does it matter? However, due to the pain, the only sounds escaping his lips were ragged breaths.


    "Right now, I''m the Commander of the Cavalry, responsible for you. You bravely stepped forward alone for my sake, so now it''s my turn to return the favor. I can handle this much easily, so all we need to do is find a safe ce within and escape together."


    Thud. A shock reverberated in his head once again.


    However, Yuder was so focused on Kishiar''s words that he could barely register the pain and heat from the shock.


    "Yuder Aile. Whatever you''re afraid of now, I promise it will never happen. Won''t you trust me?"


    A voice that was unexpectedly soft for the situation.


    As soon as Kishiar finished speaking, the massive energy that had been surrounding him seemed to get drawn back into his body, hiding itself. It didn''tpletely disappear, but thanks to that, Yuder''s spirit, which had been crushed by pressure and pain, managed to clear a bit.


    The dark shadows of his past, which had obscured his vision, melted away. The sight that came into focus was of Kishiar suppressing himself greatly, waiting for Yuder''s answer.


    ''...Who, exactly are you?''


    Amidst the groans that could not form into words, numerous thoughtsden with pain swirled.


    How? Why? Why that far?


    Various thoughts swirled chaotically, but in the end, there was only one thought left.


    That Kishiar in front of him would not tread the same path as in his previous life.


    Despite having no evidence, he was filled with a clear conviction, as if there was a cause. As if spellbound, Yuder nodded his head very slowly.


    Upon seeing this, Kishiar, as if he had been waiting for it, immediately stood up from his ce and removed the jewel pin attached to the shoulder of his ceremonial dress, smiling.


    "I usually don''t like forcing anyone to make quick decisions, but the situation is a little unfavorable now, so it couldn''t be helped. Cooperation is most crucial if both of us want to get out safely. Now, close your eyes."


    In that moment, Yuder''s gaze went to the bracelet on his wrist. A small crystal hanging by a thread. He could probably break it again now, but it seemed pointless.


    A short hesitation disappeared like melting snow, and Yuder swallowed his hot breath, stretching out his body and closing his eyes. The golden cloak that Kishiar had removed from his shoulder settled over him.


    "Uh..."


    "Oh dear. Does this alone cause pain? I''m a little worried because you''re sweating a lot."


    Watching Yuder twitch, Kishiar, despite sounding concerned, quickly wrapped the cloak around him,pletely covering him so no part of his body was exposed. It was done in a manner simr to how one would transport a patient or a corpse.


    Before Kishiar''s hand, holding the edge of the cloak, could cover his face, Yuder saw the sweat beads on his face. Even though he looked fine, it was indeed difficult to remainpletely calm in front of an opponent who was wildly exhibiting his power.


    ''...Because of me.''


    If it wasn''t for him, if he didn''t happen to manifest his second gender during his mission, none of this would have happened. Just as in his previous life, all that was left now was a sense of guilt.


    "Commander, sir."


    "Hm?"


    As he managed to open his mouth and call, Kishiar understood and responded.


    "I apologize. During the mission, just when...this..."


    "Ah. Just in case you''re ming yourself for this situation, don''t."


    While gently supporting Yuder with one hand and holding him in his arms, Kishiar moved and opened his mouth low.


    "The manifestation of the second gender is unpredictable for anyone. No matter how outstanding my assistant is, it''s no one''s fault that this has happened, as he cannot foresee the future. To be frank, I might also be to me for leaving you to handle dangerous situations without any precaution."


    ¡®No.¡¯ Yuder thought, ¡®I could have anticipated it.¡¯ Although he hadn''t prepared for the exact date, he thought he had somewhat prepared. However, the oue still turned out like this. Remembering the unspeakable incident, he let out a thin breath. Kishiar remained silent for a moment to see what was on his mind before opening his mouth.


    "Do you remember what happened on the day I manifested my second gender? It was worse than what you experienced today."


    The day Kishiar manifested his second gender. He repeatedly murmured these words in his heat-soaked brain. It was a story he hadn''t heard in detail even in his previous life.


    "In hindsight¡­ I''m not just ignorant about that¡­"


    "One day two years ago, when I awakened, I was lying in my bedroom in Peletta Castle. It''s a bitrge for one person, but it''s not a bad ce. Anyway, right after awakening, didn''t I have a manifestation? Terrified by the pain and heat I was experiencing for the first time, I thought myst day hade."


    A weak chuckle echoed gently in his ear.


    "What I did then¡­ I called Nathan and made a big fuss to evacuate everyone from the castle. Then, I climbed to the top of the highest tower in the west of the castle. I knew what was there."


    "¡­"


    "I tried to kill myself with the Divine Sword Orr, which had been left unused after its previous owner used it. The divine sword inflicts a severe punishment if touched by someone not chosen by it."


    For a moment, his bone-crushing pain seemed to disappear in surprise. Yuder was relieved that his face, hidden under his cloak, was not visible to Kishiar.


    Kishiar''s low and soft voice continued even as Yuder''s body stiffened.


    "But¡­ as you see, I didn''t die. Moreover, I became the Commander of the Cavalry like this. Life is really unpredictable. Isn''t it? A bad thing happening today can lead to happiness tomorrow."


    So, are you happy now?


    Yuder suddenly wanted to ask, but the question quickly vanished in his fevered, hazy mind.


    "...Over... there! ...Fo... found...!"


    Then, voices of strangers came from not too far away. As Yuder stiffened his body, Kishiar soothingly patted his cloak and whispered.


    "The hands and feet of Katchian who were chasing me have finally arrived. From now on, don''t say anything and just stay as you are."


    "...Huh¡­"


    Instead of answering, a hot breath flowed out between his lips. Yuder slowly released the tension from his body and let himself lean into Kishiar''s embrace. The dull and hazy pain came intermittently and it still hurt enough to make his limbs go numb, but he wasn''t as fearful about the future as before.


    Despite being in the midst of a manifestation and soon experiencing a surge of heat, the fact that he was leaning into the embrace of Kishiar, an Alpha, brought an oddly peaceful feeling.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 304 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 161


    "Are you His Grace, Duke Felleta?"


    "Yes."


    The scent of raw iron lingered in the footsteps of those who approached.


    "And who might you all be?"


    "We are the Imperial Guard, under the directmand of the Crown Prince. We are relieved to see you unharmed, Your Grace. The Prince was deeply worried when you vanished abruptly and did not return for some time. He feared you might have encountered danger, especially given the assassination attempt earlier today..."


    The soldier''s gaze drifted to Yuder, wrapped head-to-toe in a golden cloth.


    "But... if I may ask, what are you carrying?"


    "What does it look like? It''s a person."


    Kishiar gently adjusted his grip on the figure in his arms, revealing a gloved hand from under the cloak. At the sight of its deathly pallor, the soldiers were visibly taken aback, allowing Kishiar to calmly interject.


    "I didn''t realize that my brief rendezvous with my lover would cause the Prince such concern. I should express my gratitude."


    For a moment, the soldiers noticed the glove twitching.


    "So... is that... person... Your Grace''s...?"


    Kishiar silently shed a grin at the stammering soldier.


    "Just a prolonged secret meeting. She grew weak in the legs, so I was helping her along. She''s shy, hence the covering, isn''t she adorable?"


    Only then did the soldiers notice the disheveled state of Kishiar''s hair and attire. His flushed face and sweaty brow induced scandalous thoughts in their minds.


    Though they couldn''t see the face of the figure Kishiar was carrying, they inevitably pictured a petite, delicate noblewoman, much like a doe. They were entranced by this illusion, unaware that it was simply the contrast between Kishiar''srge build and the delicate white glove emerging from the cloak.


    "So... that''s how it was."


    Well, of course, it was. What else could be expected from the Duke who loved to y more than to eat? As the soldiers'' expressions conveyed their multitude of thoughts, Kishiar shed them a roguish wink that befitted his reputation.


    "So, keep this a secret, will you?"


    ¡°She''s still young and overly shy. ims she can''t go home without me.¡± As he murmured, the gloved hand twitched again, reaching out as if to grasp Kishiar''s clothing, before falling limp.


    Leaving the sneering soldiers behind, Kishiar gracefully strolled out of the Deluma Pce. It was only when he was far enough to not feel anyone''s presence that he halted, lifting the cloak and revealing the face beneath.


    Looking up at Kishiar, a pair of eyes, carrying many unspoken words, red from a face pale with exhaustion.


    "...I didn''t realize when you spoke of cooperation, you meant... this."


    "Didn''t I y the part well? We managed to escape, didn''t we?"


    "..."


    He was bbergasted. How could he describe the dizzying sensation of being cradled in his arms and introduced as his lover? But as vexing as it was, Yuder couldn''t deny Kishiar''s quick-thinking helped them escape without incident. As a response, he heaved a deep sigh.


    "...How far... are you going? Weren''t you supposed to have dinner with His Majesty, the Emperor, today?"


    "That''s right."


    With a curt reply, Kishiar began to move again.


    "There is a small pce where I used to live during my prince days, right next to Deluma Pce. There are familiar servants still staying there. Rest there for a while."


    "But, returning to the Cavalry..."


    His words came out haltingly, but Kishiar understood Yuder''s intention without much difficulty and replied.


    "No, there are too many Alphas who have not yet finished their in-heat period there. It''s better to rest alone here, where ordinary people are numerous, rather than sending you, whose manifestation is not yetplete, back alone."


    Remembering the Alpha Awakeners they had rescued from the Apeto Family, Yuder agreed that it was best to follow Kishiar''s words. His stiff body finally rxed and Kishiar began to move again.


    As Yuder looked up at his face, his vision began to blur and he closed his eyes. His breath was turning sweet, so intense that he could tell it himself, and it would be more stimting for Kishiar, but there was not a hint of trembling in the hands that supported his body.


    Why had such a being, with such strong patience, copsed all at once in his previous life? Until now, he had thought that their in-heat periods ovepping had been the biggest reason, but now that he thought about it...


    ''Maybe it had something to do with why Kishiar always wore gloves then...''


    His consciousness blurred at that thought. When he opened his eyes again in sudden agony that pierced his lungs, they had already arrived in front of a strange pce.


    "Ugh... uh..."


    "Oh dear, you''re awake."


    "Your Highness, please hand him over. We will take responsibility and look after him."


    The two elderly servants standing by lowered their voices and pleaded anxiously, and Kishiar carefully handed Yuder over to them.


    "Yuder, can you hear me? This is the pce I mentioned earlier. Hang in there until Ie back from dinner. I will try to be back as soon as possible."


    He wanted to say there was no need, but he could not make a sound. Yuder grimaced and writhed, trying to make an effort, and suddenly remembered something he had forgotten as he felt a strange sensation rustling inside his clothes.


    ''Ah, the letter he found on Lenore''s corpse...''


    He should have handed it to Kishiar as soon as he saw him, but he had forgotten in the confusion. Although he could not speak, it seemed that he could at least hand that over, so Yuder fumbled for it in his pocket with great effort.


    "Why are you suddenly doing this?"


    Regardless of the servants'' surprise at his squirming, he desperately pulled out the letter and Kishiar looked at it with a strange expression.


    "That is..."


    Taking the letter from Yuder''s hand, Kishiar opened the envelope without hesitation and quickly skimmed the contents.


    "A letter from Lenore Shand Apeto."


    He was a bit worried that the poison might still be on it, but Kishiar, a man with the divine power of a high priest, would not be affected by that. Gritting his teeth, Yuder gathered thest remnants of his consciousness and opened his mouth.


    "...It''s... done... Already... taken care of. That... from the... corpse... sorry... for the...te... report..."


    His body sagged before he could finish speaking. Surprised, the servants began to fuss, but Kishiar, who had read the letter in a matter of seconds, raised a hand to calm them down and slowly exhaled, raising his head. Emotion akin to shock briefly shed across his red eyes.


    "Indeed... this is astounding."


    "Your Majesty... shall we bring him inside now?"


    "Let''s do that. Oh, the room where you''ll be taking him is the one on the top floor. Don''t let anyone else in besides the two of you."


    The two servants naturally made eye contact at the mention of the room on the top floor.


    "That room is where you stayed when..."


    "Yes. So it''s the safest ce, isn''t it?"


    Kishiar, who had been looking at the small pce hidden in the darkness with a bitter smile, quickly gave his instructions.


    "ce a barrier around the bed. He''s only manifesting, not dying of a disease, so just change his clothes and wipe off his sweat. That should be enough. And if there are still any purification stones left there, find them and bring them to me when I return."


    "Understood."


    After seeing the servants carry Yuder inside, Kishiar immediately turned around. His eyes, while holding Lenore''s letter and returning to Deluma Pce, had already turned as sharp as a well-honed sword.


    "Your Majesty, the Emperor sent me after hearing that you had left Deluma Pce. If you have any requests, please feel free to let me know."


    As he approached Deluma Pce, one servant naturally followed him from somewhere and whispered.


    "So it was His Majesty. He knows everything that happens within the pce."


    Emperor Keilusa, who didn''t leave the pce himself, had ced people in various ces to act as his eyes and ears. The fact that this servant had appeared meant that Emperor Keilusa had already received the news of Lenore''s death and the attempted assassination of Katchian, and had decided to assist Kishiar''s movement.


    "The reason I left the pce isn''t of importance, so that''s settled. However, this..."


    Kishiar handed over Lenore''s letter, which he had just read, to the servant.


    "Judging from the contents of this, it seems to be something that His Highness, the Crown Prince, is desperately searching for. After I return alone, find an appropriate time to naturally deliver this to one of the Crown Prince''s servants. Say that it was found while cleaning the second-floor hall. That should be believable enough."


    "Understood."


    Without harboring any doubt, the servant politely bowed and left Kishiar''s side.


    Left alone, Kishiar paused before returning alone and looked at his reflection in the window. It wasn''t to fix his disheveled formal attire or hair. When he slowly brought his sleeve to his nose, the strong scent that still lingered on it was distinctly noticeable.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 307 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 162


    Kishiar, left behind, slowly lifted his hand to his nose, burying it in the sleeve of his ceremonial suit. He still could distinctly smell the intense scent that had pervaded the area.


    Since his Awakening and manifesting a second gender, Kishiar had met numerous people to learn more about his newly transformed body.


    This was not the first time he had encountered the scent of an Awakener that manifested Omega second gender at the same time as entering their mating period. However, he had never before felt the need for caution, nor found it to be strenuous. This time, however, the overwhelming pressure was so potent that he had to deliberately wrap himself in a cloak to prevent direct contact.


    He tried not to reveal his disquiet, but just the lingering scent on his sleeve evoked a burning sensation under his skin, as if he were repeatedly downing shots of potent liquor.


    It was just the initial manifestation, not even the onset of the mating period, and yet it was this powerful. He recalled the moment when he sensed without even looking at the presence of Kiolle da Diarca, who rushed into the hall with a strong scent, and turned his head.


    At that time, for the first time since his Awakening, Kishiar felt the rity of his existence as a man and as an Alpha more than ever before. The stimtion was so overwhelming that it made the back of his neck tingle; the moment he took a breath, a part of the energy he had been sessfully suppressing unknowingly leaked out.


    The average person would not have noticed, but a few Awakeners froze in ce with a faint look of shock, allowing Kishiar to regain control over his power.


    Even though he didn''t know who Kiolle''s scent belonged to until he saw his face, as soon as he did, a certain face sprang to mind. Under normal circumstances, he would not have spected about what might have happened to his usuallypetent assistant, but at that moment, he had a strange certainty that it was due to him. That certainty was not a product of rational thought, but something closer to intuition.


    It was hard to believe that someone like Kishiar, followed by Nathan Zuckerman for a long time, had acted on a hunch.


    Exhaling softly and lowering his arm, Kishiar smoothed his clothes and tidied his hair. As he bathed in the cool air, the iplete heat that had been itching within his body gradually subsided. However, the sight of the man crouching in the corner of the warehouse, his teeth clenched, his eyes filled with fear and confusion, had not yet faded from Kishiar''s mind.


    A strange expression mired in refusal, confusion, and an indescribable despair.


    ck eyes that seemed to have sucked in all the darkness.


    The man was afraid, not of an enemy, but of an Alpha Awakener, of Kishiar.


    What did the unexpected expression on the face of someone who had always moved so wlessly and fiercely mean? Although he had pretended not to notice and left him in peace after that, the feeling of something scratching at his nerves remained. Whether this sensation was part of his intuition as an Alpha Awakener, or the result of worry for someone he cared about, he found it hard to distinguish.


    ''The refusal to ept sudden changes in the body during second gender manifestation ismon. I experienced it myself... But that expression...''


    Those with great power often feel an intense aversion and fear when they cannot control or govern themselves. This was not unusual. Many Archmages and Swordmasters, whose names are inscribed in history, have felt the same, and Kishiar''s past life, in a way, was nothing but a result of his efforts to ovee such emotions.


    So, Kishiar thought that even an Awakener with strong power like Yuder Aile could show a sense of denial due to a sudden second gender manifestation, but the despair he had shown was too heavy for that to be the case.


    For thest time, Kishiar looked down at the sleeve of his ceremonial suit and stepped back into the hall.


    Most of the Cavalry members and guests had left, but there were still a few guests in the hall. They were mainly people who wanted to look good in front of the Crown Prince and his faction. They whispered about the duke''s return without his cloak, specting what he had been doing. Kishiar, however, did not concern himself with their attitudes.


    He approached the Empress, who sat on the dais looking weary, with a calm smile on his face.


    "It seems you''re tired. Shall I order a peppermint tea with honey?"


    "No, that''s fine. My head is a bit sore, but I don''t want to drink anything more."


    Because she said this, Kishiar quietly sat down beside her. Unlike the crowd that flocked to the side of the Crown Prince, no one approached the pair. The Empress, who had been watching them, let out a soft sigh and lightly pressed her temples.


    "I wish they would leave at a reasonable time, but the Crown Prince is dying time, saying it is hard to dissuade those who are worried about me. It seems we''ll have to leave first as he appears to have forgotten our dinner appointment tonight."


    "That is a wise decision. Not all waiting leads to good results."


    The Empress nced at Kishiar''s smiling face, who responded readily.


    "That''s very fitting for my current situation. I''ve been waiting to leave with the duke, but if I''d known he''de back without his cloak, I would''ve left alone."


    "Ah. That is..."


    "Don''t make excuses about finding a cute cat or puppy somewhere and bringing it to me. I''ll inform His Majesty."


    At the Empress''s stern voice, Kishiar''s mouth promptly closed. Instead, he smoothly changed the subject.


    "I''ve been gratefully drinking the tea you sharedst time. The scent was much richer thanst year. It''s clear how much you enjoyed it."


    "Do you think saying that will get you off the hook?"


    Despite her words, the Empress''s expression softened a bit. Growing and drying herbs for the Emperor''s tea was her most rewarding hobby.


    "I''ve changed the blend and improved the species from the herbs I grewst year. It helps more with sleep and is effective in boosting energy."


    "No wonder, I''ve been sleeping well."


    As Kishiar yed along with the Empress''s words, he took a casual look around. By now, the servant he had sent should have delivered the letter to the Crown Prince''s servant, and the news would being soon.


    Once he confirmed what Katchian was nning after receiving the letter, he would be able to understand the emotions and determination with which he started this matter.


    "Your Highness."


    Sure enough, as if they had been waiting, Katchian''s servant appeared from the back and whispered something into his ear. The Crown Prince''s expression changed, and he stood up from his seat.


    ''It seems he intends to handle this immediately.''


    As Kishiar casually watched him, Katchian raised his voice and opened his mouth.


    "Is that really true?"


    "Yes."


    "What is the matter, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    The young schr who had been loitering nearby called out, prompting Crown Prince Katchian to turn his head. The prince''s handsome eyebrows furrowed and he slumped back into his seat, his gaze shifting towards the Empress who sat on the stage and the Kishiar beside her.


    "...Apparently, a cleaner just found this letter while cleaning the second-floor hall. They said it belongs to the deceased Prince Apeto the Second."


    The Empress, startled by these words, widened her eyes.


    "A letter?"


    "Yes. But the content is..."


    The Crown Prince let his sentence trail off, prompting a response from the Empress.


    "What are you trying to say about the content? Send it over here."


    "I apologize, Your Majesty. Here it is."


    The chambein brought the folded letter on behalf of Katchian to the Empress. A spot of blood, presumably from the poisoned Lenore, stained the outside, so the Empress did not touch it herself but instead instructed the chambein to read it out loud.


    Kishiar, who already knew the contents of the letter which had passed through Yuder''s hand to him, then back to Katchian, sat quietly by the Empress''s side, listening to the reading.


    I have deeply pondered over Your Majesty''s words. I, Lenore Shand Apeto, though I am originally a man of Apeto, realized that time is not important in following the right path. You must have chosen me to grant this revtion.


    On the promised day, I willy down at your feet and pledge my loyalty.


    The letter was quite brief, but the content was anything but ordinary. Everyone who had been holding their breath stirred all at once.


    Since the author himself mentioned his name, there was no doubt who wrote the letter. However, the problem was the title of the recipient.


    Lenore referred to the recipient only as "Your Majesty" in the letter. Of the attendees at the party that day, only Katchian, the Crown Prince, and Kishiar, the Duke, could be called "Your Majesty". And among them, if one were to consider who had a deeper rtionship with Lenore Shand Apeto, it was undeniably Kishiar, who exerted power to blockade his Family.


    Lenore, a man of Apeto who wrote a letter pledging loyalty to ''Your Majesty'' for ''following the right path'', escaped from his blockaded Family Mansion alone and came here. If he hade here at Kishiar''s call, the possibility that his death was not a simple coincidence was high.


    Would Duke Peletta have acted alone? Was it actually the Emperor''s will that Lenore came here? Perhaps the culprit who attempted to poison the Crown Prince was not an outsider but someone involved in this incident? If this matter was truly the Emperor''s will, it would be difficult to decide where to stand next.


    In an instant, a whirlpool of conspiracy theories spun in the minds of many.


    Amidst the numerous gazes directed at him, the Empress clenched the armrest of her chair with a pale face.


    "...Duke."


    "It seems unlikely that the meal the Emperor wished for today will be possible."


    However, trapped under numerous gazes, Kishiar only looked down on everyone with an inscrutable smile.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 310 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 163


    "The atmosphere is so unsettling, it ruins my appetite."


    "Is that all Your Grace, Duke Peletta, has to say after hearing the contents of the letter?"


    The voice that questioned him came from a man standing closest to Crown Prince Katchian. He was the third son of a noble count family, a knight affiliated with a rather well-known order. Although he had a reputation for his fiery, justice-driven nature, those who knew him were well aware that this was simply a fa?ade to mask his violent temperament, which often entangled him in brawls.


    Most of those remaining in the room were eager, young men, with little inheritance and great ambition. They saw their future in the prince who was to be the Empire''s next ruler, and they were desperate to gain his favor. Hoping to seize this opportunity to make a name for themselves, they loudly expressed their opinions with barely concealed intentions. In response, Kishiar pretended to be ignorant and tilted his head.


    "What should I have said then?"


    "Just a few days ago, Your Highness proimed a thorough investigation into the Apeto family, ensuring they would face the judgment of thew. And yet, it has been revealed that you secretly invited the young Lord Lenore here. How can you say that you have nothing to say? Shouldn''t you rify the true nature of your rtionship with him?"


    The young knight brazenly raised his voice.


    "So, you seem quite certain that I invited him."


    "Are you saying you did not?"


    The young knight thought that Kishiar was lost for words, hence his pretense ofposure. The rumor that Duke Peletta, who lived solely by leaning on the Emperor''s generosity, was merely a pretty face who could hardly read a book, was well-known.


    This was his first time seeing the Duke up close, but looking at his appearance, sans the cloak that had somehow been lost from his formal attire, he thought the rumor was indeed urate.


    Seeing the eyes of those observing the situation, regretting that they didn''t act first, bolstered his confidence.


    "Aren''t we still unsure if the letter is genuinely from the second prince of Apeto?"


    "There are circumstantial pieces that one could reasonably deduce from, are there not? If Your Grace fails to give a convincing exnation and continues to avoid answering, some might think that the death of Lord Lenore was more than just a coincidence."


    "Circumstantial conjectures, is it? Alright, let me try my hand at that."


    A strange smile appeared on Kishiar''s face as he echoed the young knight''s words.


    "Let''s concede for a moment that, as you suggest, the second prince of Apeto dide to meet me. However, the letter only promised a meeting. His death was an ident, so by your logic, shouldn''t I be quite surprised that the person I was supposed to meet suddenly died? I think my conjecture makes more sense, what do you think?"


    "What are you saying? This situation is entirely different..."


    "Oh? So you still believe that I deceived the second prince of Apeto intoing here and that his death is closely rted to me? If you want to believe what you want to believe, then there''s nothing more I need to say."


    "I... I didn''t exactly say that."


    Although he was indeed leaning towards that notion, the young knight didn''t want to be cornered by directly stating it, so he took a step back.


    "What I am saying is... given that Lord Lenore''s death is rted to the failed assassination attempt on the Crown Prince, we shouldn''t overlook the shadows of doubt in this case. It''s with this in mind that I felt the need to advise...!"


    "You make such allegations without any suitable evidence, even though my name is not even written in the letter. You should also be prepared to take responsibility for the words you have spewed. Do not call irresponsible statements advice. You might regret itter."


    The young knight was silenced by the Duke of Peletta''s sarcastic rebuttal,ced withughter and cutting through his speech. The thought of being pushed back verbally by a Duke he had just mocked sparked a surge of unbearable shame and anger.


    "It seems... you''re forcing me to close my mouth."


    "Force? This is advice, much more practical than what you''ve given. If you can''t differentiate, make sure to learn."


    Momentarily speechless, the young knight tightly clenched his fists, his face turning beet red.


    "Your words are too...!"


    "Step back."


    Then, the Crown Prince, standing behind the young knight, raised his hand and spoke with weight. As all eyes were drawn toward Crown Prince Katchian as he slowly spoke to Kishiar.


    "Exactly as you said, any argument without solid backing, no matter how usible, is nothing more than an irresponsible falsehood. I understand your displeasure entirely. But, considering he said it out of concern for me, could you, Duke of Peletta, possibly let it slide?"


    The Crown Prince protected the young knight. The atmosphere, once again, seemed to lightly ripple. Kishiar directed a friendly smile at the innocent face of Crown Prince Katchian, who seemed to be in a slight predicament.


    "Of course. I wasn''t that bothered in the first ce."


    "I''m relieved. However..."


    Katchian''s gaze shifted towards the chambein who was still politely holding Lenore''s letter.


    "The Duke said this letter might be a fake, but I don''t think so. We should find out through this letter who that poor soul was summoned by. Wouldn''t the family''s grief be lifted then? Hence, I''m considering ordering a more detailed investigation... Would that be okay?"


    His rhetoric was sophisticated. By implying that Kishiar had some hidden agenda with the letter and skillfully asking for his consent, he made a high-ss move. As a result, the surrounding gazes became sharper, but Kishiar examined the prince''s face with a deep smile,pletely unfazed by their stares.


    ''Indeed. Is that the real w you''ve been hiding all this time?''


    Crown Prince Katchian had never openly disyed his feelings towards the Emperor or Kishiar since he ascended to his position four years ago. All the attacks were always through the Duke of Diarca.


    However, the prince today stood alone, not hiding behind anyone. The undisguised hostility of the prince who stepped out alone for the first time without hiding behind the Duke of Diarca appeared strikingly clear to Kishiar.


    ''It was worth pricking his nerves during the festival.''


    The reason Crown Prince Katchian attacked so promptly was probably because he had concluded he could no longer solely rely on Diarca. Kishiar didn''t expect him to take such a bold step as killing Lenore, but this audacious attack was oddly satisfying to him.


    If it were Duke Diarca, he wouldn''t have stirred himself over such a trivial matter, but Katchian was still a teenager, and at that age, even a slight tremor can feel like an earthquake. A daring method of attack is good for puncturing the opponent''s defense, but it can also leave you open to a counter-attack. He was going to learn this fact slowly over time.


    Kishiar, trying not to give Katchian any cause for suspicion, made an effort not to appear too delighted as he nodded his agreement.


    "An in-depth investigation... Of course, if needed, it must be done. We can''t halt the ongoing investigation of the Apeto family by the Cavalry due to this issue, but if you request cooperation, I''ll dly provide it."


    As he drew out his answer in a reluctant manner, the people surrounding Prince Katchian couldn''t hide their excitement, as if Kishiar''s guilt was already confirmed.


    "In that case, I must retire early, for my head is starting to ache. I won''t be able to attend the meal we had scheduled for today, but I n to spend the night in the pce, so if you need me, please contact me."


    Kishiar, leaving behind those who reveled in foreboding his misfortune, exited the hall. Shortly after, the Empress followed him out of the hall.


    "Duke! Please wait."


    "Yes. I knew you woulde, so I''ve been waiting."


    Seeing Kishiar standing nonchntly just outside the hall, the Empress appeared briefly taken aback. However, she quickly regained herposure and lowered her voice.


    "What are you thinking, exactly? You didn''t really summon Apeto'' second son, did you?"


    "You still don''t know me well. Of course, I did not."


    At Kishiar''s straightforward reply, the Empress''s eyes flickered.


    "Then why on earth are you acting like this...?"


    "One must take a hit to figure out the opponent''s purpose."


    Of course, in reality, he had not taken a hit, and had managed to gauge all of Katchian''s maneuvers as he had wanted. However, Kishiar swallowed these words, shing a smile instead.


    "Please tell His Majesty the Emperor that I''m sorry I cannot join him for dinner. I''ll be going to the Eternal Pce where I spent my princehood."


    "Are you really going just like that? Since you came all this way, wouldn''t it be better to meet and talk with His Majesty directly?"


    "That won''t be possible today. There is someone waiting for me."


    Normally, for his brother''s sake, he would have chosen to have dinner with the three of them, but today was different. As he pictured Yuder Aile''s pale face, still suffering from the pain of a manifestation, he shook his head. At this, the Empress''s brow furrowed.


    "Is it someone rted to your lost cloak?"


    His sister-inw asionally had an astonishingly sharp intuition. Kishiar hesitated for a moment before admitting it.


    "How did you guess?"


    "I couldn''t say it earlier, but somehow, ever since you returned without your cloak... you''ve seemed a bit different."


    "Different, you say...?"


    "How should I put it? You seemed like someone eager to get up and leave. If it''s not because of the Crown Prince, there can be only one reason left."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 313 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 164


    Uncharacteristically, Kishiar dyed his reply again at the words of the empress, who carefully chose her expression. It felt as if he had been unexpectedly pricked, far more so than any insubstantial attack from Katchian.


    "Was I wrong?"


    "No."


    After responding reflexively, Kishiar rubbed the corners of his mouth where his smile had faded, a slight frown appearing on his face.


    "You''re right. I... I did."


    "But why do you look like that?"


    Upon hearing the Empress''s suspicious question, Kishiar quickly changed his expression. His usual smile surfaced between his fingers.


    "I''m just surprised. You seem to know me better than I know myself."


    "You said earlier that I still don''t know you well, and now you''re saying that I know you too well. Which one is true?"


    "Both, of course."


    After saying that, Kishiar quickly added a witty exnation before the Empress could respond.


    "It''s a secret, but I''m actually like a box with about six sides. When one side is visible, the other side is naturally invisible, so it''s only natural that you might know me well and yet not know me at all."


    "My, you''re quite the talker."


    The Empress momentarily forgot the gravity of their situation and let out a deepugh, as if sighing.


    "I wish His Majesty could also tactfully handle matters like you do... "


    A candid remark slipped out unintentionally, carrying with it an unmistakable sorrow. Kishiar quietly asked a question as he looked at the shadowed face of the Empress.


    "Is His Majesty''s condition getting worse?"


    The Empress, who had been biting her lips tightly, nodded.


    "His sleep time has decreased. The pce head said that he wakes up often due to pain, even when he''s asleep. But whenever he sees me, he always says he''s fine... Sometimes, I find that the hardest to bear."


    "He must be worried that the Empress might harm her health with her concerns. Don''t fret too much."


    "I know. It''s His Majesty''s way of showing affection to me. Such a considerate treatment to me who can''t even properly apany the Crown Prince to dinner. But knowing makes it even harder sometimes."


    A fleeting emotion of regret passed over the face of the Empress as she vented her pent-up words.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have made such inappropriate remarks at the end. Please forget them."


    "Your Majesty."


    The Empress, about to turn away, turned her head at Kishiar''s call. A wetness clung to the corners of her shadowed eyes. Kishiar scanned the maidservants following behind her and then spoke softly.


    "We''ve been investigating an item in the Cavalry for a while. You may already know."


    The Empress blinked at his sudden change of topic. Nheless, Kishiar continued.


    "Thanks to thepetent members and the mage, the investigation is proceeding in a rather interesting way. We don''t know the result yet, but everyone is trying to help His Majesty in their own way."


    "..."


    "Who helped more or less, does it matter that much? Two years ago, if it wasn''t for the letters you two sent me, I wouldn''t have been able to hang on till the miraculous moment. His Majesty would be happy just knowing you are by his side, so do not doubt his feelings."


    "Duke..."


    "And the incident that urred today was an attack intended for me and the Cavalry. It was wise of Her Majesty the Empress not to confront it directly. Those who were at the scene will likely regret today''s actions. You may look forward to what follows."


    At his words, the corners of the Empress''s lips trembled minutely before they turned up slightly.


    "Thank you for telling me that."


    After the moon''s shadow passed over the corridor, Kishiar and the Empress parted in opposite directions, each heading their own way.


    ¡ª---


    His body felt as heavy as water-soaked cotton.


    Yuder opened his eyes dully and exhaled deeply. Beyond his hazy view, he caught a glimpse of the darkened night sky.


    ''Where am I?''


    Thinking it a familiar sight, he found himself lying in the most secretive space within the Commander''s quarters, located at the very top of the Cavalry barracks. A bed made of beautiful, glossy white wood and stone. A towering dome-shaped ceiling, paneled with ss, allowed him to gaze at the sky. Everything was just as he remembered it, nothing unfamiliar.


    ''...What happened? Did I... dream?''


    Could it be that after he was executed, the whole sequence of events, where he turned back the time of 11 years and started from the beginning, was all a dream and the reality was him lying in the Commander''s bedroom now? As soon as he took a deep breath at this chilling conjecture, arge hand reached out from behind and pulled him close, wrapping around his waist.


    ''...Are you awake?''


    Yuder''s body stiffened in surprise, but slowly rxed when he heard the low voice. Without seeing who it was, Yuder immediately recognized the owner of the voice. It was Kishiar La Orr.


    The sensation of him breathing lightly with his nose buried in the back of Yuder''s head sent a ticklish shiver down his neck.


    ''I didn''t mean to make you faint... I''m sorry.''


    ''...It''s okay.''


    After hearing his own voice automatically respond, Yuder finally realized what was going on. It wasn''t that he had dreamt of turning back time, but this moment was the real dream.


    Indeed, it was easy to be confused since in the decade since bing the Cavalry Commander, he had never once changed the arrangement of the furniture or items inside the Commander''s room. As his muddled mind registered the dream, he began to feel an overwhelming fatigue.


    As all the strength left Yuder''s body, the hand that had been holding his waist moved slowly, caressing his stomach and chest. The touch was gentle, as if trying to soothe a child to sleep, but it was too affectionate to be seen as just that.


    ...Come to think of it, it was bare.


    His muddled mind suddenly realized that the hand touching him was not, as it usually was, covered by a glove. The surprise came to himte.


    Was there ever a day when the man who always wore gloves except in pitch darkness, acted this way? He wanted to look at the state of the hand caressing him, but just as he tried to lower his head, a nip at the soft skin behind his ear sent his thoughts scattering.


    ''...Hmm.''


    As Yuder shook and shivered, the caressing hand became more audacious. Though it was a familiar touch, perhaps due to the fading consciousness of the dream, it felt strange and peculiar, as if he was experiencing it for the first time.


    Yes, there was a time when he experienced such a moment. After the man behind him had died, there was not once when he felt anything other than repulsion at the touch of another, but there had certainly been a time when he clenched his teeth in excitement, a weak thrill bubbling within him as another touched his body.


    "Hadn''t you said you would go to Peletta Castle when night fell?"


    "So I did."


    "Then why..."


    "Why, indeed."


    His slow, echoing reply sounded somehow cold and mncholy, or perhaps it was just his imagination. He wanted to look behind him, but his body wouldn''t obey, and he was held so tightly, without any space to spare, that turning his head was difficult.


    "Is it regret, since you thought this would be yourst night here?"


    "Regret... yes, perhaps that''s it."


    "What do you mean by ''perhaps that''s it''..."


    "Because everything you say is correct."


    After spitting out iprehensible words, Kishiar took another deep breath. Even though it was just a breath that resembled a sigh, Yuder could feel a shiver run down his spine.


    The deep breathing. The unstable energy. A voice that betrayed fatigue and weakness. Even in the darkness, Yuder could feel Kishiar as though he were touching him with his own hand. It was a strange sensation of connection with another, as if he had eyes on his back, so alien that he tensed up. Then, in a faint voice, Kishiar called him.


    "Yudrain."


    "..."


    When he didn''t reply, the voice called out again.


    "Yudrain."


    "Yes."


    He answered, as if shaking off the cold sensation sticking to the back of his head. The reply came veryte.


    "You will need to get used to that name now, are you alright with that?"


    "After all, there are hardly any who will call me by the Commander''s name..."


    "Indeed."


    Interrupting Yuder''s words, Kishiar chuckled softly. It was augh that felt strangely mncholic.


    "But it''s a name chosen with good intention. Please cherish it."


    A name chosen with a good intention. Hearing those words, Yuder remembered something suddenly and felt surprised.


    The name Yudrain Aile was given to him when he ascended to the position of Commander along with the title of Count. He remembered that clearly but hadpletely forgotten who had given him the name Yudrain and how he received it.


    So it was Kishiar who had given him that name.


    But he still couldn''t recall what it meant.


    "Come to think of it, I forgot to ask what it means. You only said it was Highnguage..."


    Even the Yuder of the past had the same thoughts and asked a bted question. The hand stroking his skin stopped right where it was. It was right in between his chest, right below the likely position of his heart.


    "..."


    In the instant where he was held captive by the chill he felt on the skin above his vital point, Yuder woke up again from his dream.


    This time, he truly was in a strange bedroom.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 316 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 165


    ''Where is this¡­?''


    "Have you awakened?"


    Turning his head towards the voice that resonated from the side, he saw a servant smiling kindly as he offered a polite greeting. It was only after seeing him that he managed to remember where he was. Kishiar had said he would leave him at the pce where he had been staying as a prince, so this was probably the ce.


    His mind was still fuzzy from the aftermath of the dream, but as he drew in slow breaths, the fog in his mind began to clear.


    He was dressed in clean indoor clothes instead of formal attire. While he was unconscious, someone must have changed them. A peculiar difort washed over him as he observed his bare hands, devoid of any gloves. Despite spending more days without gloves than with, it was a strange matter to now find theck of them ufortable.


    He looked at a spot on his right hand, about the size of a gold coin, remembering the intense pain he had felt there, right before the manifestation began. Although the spot had not spread beyond this size, he couldn''t help but think the severe pain was rted to his second gender manifestation.


    ''Is the manifestation¡­plete now?''


    The energy within his body had almost stabilized. His muscles still screamed whenever he attempted to move a little, and fatigue and warmth were still present, but his head was far clearer than before he had lost consciousness.


    ''Surely, a week hasn¡¯t passed while I was unconscious like before.''


    Despite his improved condition, an ominous thought crossed his mind. Quickly raising his head, he turned to the servant and opened my mouth.


    ¡°I¡­cough, cough.¡±


    "You should drink water first before you speak."


    The servant rushed to support him, who had ended up coughing due to the dryness of his throat while trying to ask how long he had been unconscious, and brought a cup of water to his lips.


    "Do not gulp it down. Please, sip it slowly, dividing a mouthful into five parts."


    The servant expertly lifted him slightly, helped him lean his head against arge cushion, and ced the cup against his lips. As the servant suggested, he divided one gulp into five and swallowed it slowly. It felt as if water had been sprinkled over a wound, the soreness in his throat subsided, and his breath became much easier.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s all right. I was only doing what I should."


    "How long¡­ has it been since I came?"


    "It''s been exactly a day and a half since you arrived here."


    A day and a half. He gaped in surprise, not knowing how to interpret the expression on his face, the servant cautiously continued.


    "You had been suffering from high fever the whole time, and it''s only been a few hours since the fever subsided. If the fever had persisted any longer, the Duke¡­ I mean, the Prince might have had to call for a priest. It''s truly a relief."


    "Has the Duke been here?"


    "He had to leave a few times to attend to matters, but he''s mostly been here. He''s probably working outside the istion wall right now."


    Kishiar had been here the whole time. Conflicted and unsure how to respond, he blinked for a moment and then recalled an unfamiliar term from the servant''s words.


    "But, what is an istion wall?"


    "Ah¡­ It refers to a special barrier present in this pce. There are three installed in this bedroom, and the Duke ordered all of them to be drawn."


    After he had spoken, he rose from his seat and approached the wall beside the bed. Astonishingly, as soon as he touched the wall, it receded backward, folding aside like ady''s fan. Yuder''s eyes widened as he realized that behind the now copsed wall, furniture and windows previously unseen now stood revealed.


    At the same moment, the servant, who had returned, opened his mouth.


    "That wall which just disappeared is the first istion wall."


    "Does that mean there are two more walls like that?"


    "Yes. One on each of the three sides, excluding the back wall."


    The servant''s response was polite and serious. Yuder stared at the other two containment walls, which, for the life of him, looked nothing but real walls. Such cleverly crafted fake walls. Reflecting on his past life, he was even more astonished that he had never heard of a pce with such a mechanism installed.


    If you look at the name, it was clearly a wall created for the purpose of istion. This ce was the pce where Kishiar, the former prince, had stayed, and it was his bedroom. What on earth could be the purpose of creating istion walls centered around a bed in such a ce?


    "What is... the purpose of that wall?"


    "It''s a wall for istion and protection, as the name suggests."


    After answering thus, the servant turned to Yuder, his wrinkled eyes smiling.


    "Perhaps you would find it better to ask the Duke instead of me if you are curious? I was just about to go and inform the Duke that you, Mr. Aile, have awakened."


    With that one sentence, the servant, who had caused Yuder to close his mouth, said he would bring some edible food and disappeared lightly toward the open wall.


    Once left alone, his body felt heavy again as if he would fall asleep, but having slept so long, he couldn''t close his eyes again. Instead, what filled his mind was the servant''s words that he had awakened after a day and a half.


    ''I had thought it would take a week to open my eyes as it did in my previous life...''


    Come to think of it, in his previous life, the second gender manifestation itself had beenpleted in a much shorter time than others. Hadn''t others suffered all at once because they went through the slow changes and the associated pain bit by bit over a long time? Then, it wasn''t too strange that the heat that hade with it ended quickly as well.


    Among the Awakeners he had met in his previous life while being a Commander, there were several who, like Yuder, had undergone the second gender manifestation and the heat simultaneously. Most of them had typically manifested their second gender over a week, and he had heard that the heat naturally subsided around the time the manifestation ended.


    Back then, he didn''t think it was strange as he assumed that when the manifestation and the heat came together, they typically subsided in about a week. But on reflection, there was no reason for him, who had finished the manifestation faster than others, to extend the heat for an extra week.


    ''Then, is this what would have happened if nothing had happened, and rather, was it the situation in my previous life that was abnormal?''


    He wasn''t entirely without a guess. Around the time Yuder died, among the Cavalry members, there was a rumor that if those in heat mingled their bodies, they would influence each other, making their heat period longer than usual. Someone as powerful as Kishiar could have easily turned that rumor into a fact.


    In the end, the only variable that he could guess at was that Kishiar''s in-heat period had not ovepped with his this time, just that and nothing more.


    ''Just that... and yet all these events ended so easily.''


    Ensnared in a strange feeling whileparing the past and present, Yuder gently shook his head.


    ''No. That''s not it.''


    It wasn''t just good fortune that resulted from their heat period not ovepping. It was still vivid in his memory how much Kishiar had suppressed himself, trying to reassure Yuder in the storage room.


    ''I am the Commander of the Cavalry, responsible for you. You took a stand for me, now it''s my turn to return the favor.''


    Could he just dismiss the shock he felt when he heard that voice resonating in his ears at the moment he was about to surrender to despair, as simple good luck?


    Superior abilities didn''t necessarily trante into superior self-control. In the world, those with great power often felt less need to exercise restraint, especially for the sake of the weak.


    Yet, Kishiar had carried Yuder here, joking around as if nothing was wrong, sweating from his forehead. Yuder believed it was not right to dismiss Kishiar''s efforts to save him as a fortunate situation caused simply by their heat period not aligning.


    Remembering his face as he casually draped his cloak over him made Yuder''s heart lurch.


    This time, nothing had happened. Really, nothing at all.


    So, even after the second gender manifestation had ended, he could face Kishiar with a clear mind, without any regrets.


    It felt like an old thorn deeply embedded somewhere in his heart had finally been pulled out. Overwhelmed by a feeling of liberation, or something he couldn''t quite identify, Yuder took a deep breath without realizing it. At that moment, the servant entered, pulling a tray.


    "Upon hearing you''ve woken, His Grace was overjoyed. He said you haven''t eaten for over a day and suggested you eat this soup before you see him."


    "What... What is His Grace doing right now?"


    Yuder asked, a bit hesitant. the servant, seemingly oblivious to his hesitance, gave a gentle smile and served the soup bowl and spoon from the tray.


    "Today officially marks the start of the trial with the Apeto Ducal House. It seems he''s been continuously issuing orders in rtion to that. Now, please eat."


    The soup, cooked with finely chopped vegetables and gently minced chicken for easy digestion, was tender enough not to need much chewing, and it had a savory taste. Yuder, who thought he had lost his appetite, felt an astonishingly strong hunger after one spoonful of soup, and began eating rapidly.


    "You shouldn''t eat too quickly. Please, take your time."


    Even after getting reprimanded midway, Yuder finished the soup. the servant, with a contented look in his eyes, cleared the empty bowl.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 319 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 166


    "I was worried that the food might not suit your pte, but seeing this, I think you''ll have no problem eating a regr meal for dinner. It''s a relief. Do you have any food preferences or aversions?"


    "No¡­"


    As he shook his head to indicate none, a smile spread over the wrinkled corners of the servant''s eyes.


    "Understood. I''ll prepare everything ordingly then. There''s no time to waste if I have to prepare. Do you need to bathe before then?"


    "¡­ I''m fine."


    He didn''t know what Kishiar had told the servant, but the servant was exceedingly kind to Yuder. It was an excessive treatment for a 20-year-old young man who, despite serving the pce owner, was of humble origin and had only recently received ast name. Nevertheless, the servant diligently asked several times if there was anything else Yuder needed before finally turning away.


    ''I''d better tell Kishiar straight away that I''m going back to the Cavalry as soon as I see him.''


    Soon, the sound of a door opening from afar reached his ears. The person who strode in with arge step was, fortunately, not the returning servant but Kishiar La Orr.


    "You don''t look well. Are you feeling better now?"


    Kishiar was now d in a white uniform, different from thest time he saw him. Meeting his slightly tired smile, Yuder was caught in a strange emotion and forgot all his thoughts. The determination to return to the Cavalry and everything else melted away from his mind. His response felt like someone else''s voice, strange and unfamiliar.


    "I''m fine¡­"


    "Fine, you say. Your lips are all cracked."


    As he chided him, Kishiar took a seat on one of the chairs nearby. Although it was quite a distance from the bed, there was no problem for conversation. The sensation of his gaze sweeping over him was so vivid that Yuder unintentionally held his breath.


    Despite simply sitting across from him, it was clearly different from before the second gender manifestation. A new sensation that had not been there before recognized the ndestine and enormous presence Kishiar embodied. His more sensitive than usual sense of smell, as the heat was not fully over, detected a cool scent different from the sweetness of perfume.


    Compared to before the manifestation, it was no exaggeration to say he had been looking at Kishiar with a thick wall between them.


    ''Was it like this before¡­''


    He must have felt this sensation in his previous life, but something was different now. He couldn''t identify what that difference was.


    In an attempt to distance himself from the unfamiliar sensation different from when he had been talking with the servant, Yuder let out a thin breath. Upon that, Kishiar squinted his eyebrows and smiled.


    "That''s good¡­. It''s only been a day and a half, but there was quite an interesting incident during that time. I''ve been looking forward to telling you when you woke up. Do you want to hear about it?"


    His assumption that he would talk about his manifestation and heat period was pleasantly off the mark. Watching Kishiar talk about Lenore''s letter nonchntly, Yuder thought that perhaps his words were a form of consideration in their own way.


    "Yes."


    "The letter from Lenore Shand Apeto, the one you gave me. Did you read its contents?"


    "No."


    Yuder remembered the letter from Lenore he had handed to Kishiar, gathering hisst ounce of strength before losing consciousness.


    Inside, there was a pledge of allegiance written by Lenore Shand Apeto to the person he referred to as ''Your Highness''. After hearing words sopelling that he was willing to abandon his family and his father, he had promised to meet ''Your Highness'' in person and seemed to have attended the party that day. If misfortune hadn''t befallen him, he would have met ''Your Highness'' and fulfilled his purpose.


    Any remaining vestiges of fever disappearedpletely at his words. With his mind having been in a daze, feeling a sudden sense of rity, Yuder carefully opened his mouth.


    "So... you''re saying the letter merely referred to the recipient as ''Your Highness''?"


    "That''s right."


    Various thoughts quickly moved within Yuder''s mind. All the things he had seen and heard on the day of Lenore''s death and the situations before and after were scrambled together, before neatly lining up under a single conclusion a momentter.


    Kishiar watched Yuder''s eyes, which had regained their sharp gleam, with interest.


    "That''s bold and clever."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suspected that they might send someone from His Highness the Crown Prince''s side to search Lenore''s body after his death in an attempt to conceal evidence, but after hearing the contents, it may have been for a different purpose."


    "Such as?"


    Kishiar repliedzily to the question.


    "Among those who attended the party that day, weren''t the only ones who could be called ''Your Highness'' the Crown Prince and Commander?"


    "That''s right."


    "Lenore, who died, happened to be in a state of deep enmity with us and was about to stand trial as a member of the Apeto family. To pin the suspicion of murder on someone, there couldn''t be a more usible person than you, Commander."


    However, from the perspective of knowing that Kishiar was not the culprit, there was in fact no reason for him to kill Lenore. What he wanted wasn''t to overpower and kill his opponents easily, but to judge them under thew with clear justification and undeniable evidence.


    At this point, where the elder priest Beltrail had gone mad, Lenore Shand Apeto was practically the most important person to prove the guilt of the Apeto family, so why would he kill him?


    "¡­To those who don''t know better, that letter would serve as great evidence for them to recklessly guess that Commander lured and killed Lenore to send a warning to the nobles, including the Apeto family."


    It was likely that Prince Katchian was banking on this point, had Lenore write such a letter on purpose, and then killed him. He probably also calcted the chance to form an alliance with Aishes, who would benefit from Lenore''s death, or the Duke of Apeto, who could breathe a sigh of relief from the disgrace of his family.


    ''And then he probably sent a subordinate to check if the letter was written as promised. If it wasn''t written properly, he could simply annihte it; if it was, he could release it at the right time.''


    Even if Lenore hadn''t written the letter properly, as long as the poison that he drank was known to have been meant for Prince Katchian, the prince wouldn''t suffer any substantial loss.


    How many in the world could guess that the prince had made such a bold move alone, risking his own life, unbeknownst to the Diarca family? If Yuder hadn''t captured Kiolle and extracted information, he might not have beenpletely sure.


    In his previous life, Katchian had never once opposed Duke Diarca until he ascended to the Emperor''s throne. Hence, people spected that, even after his ascension, Duke Diarca was the real Emperor, and Katchian was merely a puppet who followed his orders.


    Therefore, Yuder believed that Katchian would not easily move independently, leaving Duke Diarca behind, until he became the Emperor. However, the oue was unexpected.


    Such a bold and shy method, attempting to drag the opponent down while putting himself in danger, was quite different from the cautious and prudent Duke Diarca. It was also considerably different from the older Emperor Katchian that Yuder remembered.


    In his previous life, Emperor Katchian was an extremely careful person who cared more than anyone else about maintaining his position. As the bloodline of the previous imperial family had ended and he had ascended to the throne, he was sensitive to external recognition, paid considerable attention to state affairs, and skillfully pacified and coborated with the nobles. However, he was relentless if he ever suspected someone of coveting his position.


    Yuder knew of his suspicious and stubborn nature, as he himself was often used as a tool of punishment when the Emperor suspected someone of treason.


    The decisive reason Katchian had Yuder kill Kishiar in his previous life was due to the suspicion of Duke Peletta''s rebellion, which had been bubbling beneath the surface throughout the first year of his reign.


    ''There might be a difference between those who ascended to the Emperor''s throne and those who did not. Or perhaps he felt a much greater threat from the events that took ce during this festival than I had anticipated.''


    He felt fortunate to have intercepted Lenore''s letter as he thought about it. Yuder wrapped up his musings with a finalment.


    "I presume he would''ve wanted to expose the letter, attributing it to the Commander after confirming whether it contains any elements rted to His Highness, the Crown Prince. It''s fortunate that I found it first."


    "Well, I''m sorry to say this when you called it fortunate, but actually, I returned that letter to the Crown Prince that day."


    Kishiar replied with a slightly apologetic expression.


    "What?"


    "I wanted to understand the intentions of the Crown Prince more urately to respond ordingly. I returned it pretending that I found it on the second floor through a servant. He immediately publicized the letter in front of everyone. Thanks to that, the first trial of the Apeto family ended in chaos before both parties could present their positions."


    "¡­What?"


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed at the repeated questioning in disbelief.


    "I also have the second letter of Lenore Shand Apeto, which Gakane Bolunwald found on the day of the party. Its content is much more interesting than the first letter you found. You could say that this is the main topic of today''s conversation."


    Kishiar yfully shook a small letter that he had kept hidden in his hand.


    "Do you want to read it? It''s going to be so entertaining that it will make you forget your pain. I guarantee it."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 322 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 167


    Yuder hesitated, then nodded. At that moment, a blue aura flowed from Kishiar''s hand, wrapping around the letter and causing it to float gently before setting it down onto hisp.


    "...What did you just do?"


    "It''s a levitation spell stored in this ring."


    As he mentioned it, Yuder noticed a ring on Kishiar''s right middle finger he had not seen before. He wondered just how many magical items Kishiar possessed. With that lingering curiosity, he picked up the letter.


    "There''s... writing on both sides."


    "Indeed. The front is written by the sender to Lenore Shand Apeto, and the back is written by Lenore herself."


    Yuder began reading the front. The elegant, yet somewhat ambiguous handwriting wasn''t too lengthy.


    Lenore Shand Apeto, in response to the wisdom I saw in your letter yesterday regarding our country and future, I raised my cup of fluaville tea. They say the special fragrance of fluavillees from its triumph over the harshest of environments, blooming only after a great struggle. Despite the multitude of flowers and fruits each year, is there anything as courageous as the fluaville that has thrived on a barren mountain, devoid of sunlight, rain, and fertile soil?


    In you, who trusted me and made bold decisions even in difficult circumstances, I feel the spirit of the fluaville. I believe your cooperation will bring a hopeful future for me as well. The day when we will be together is eagerly anticipated.


    P.S. Return this letter and hand-deliver your next response so I may believe in you as clearly as the rising sun.


    The letter, using the fluaville tea, a flower that thrives in the ck rocky mountain where no other nt could grow, as a metaphor, wasplimenting Lenore for her decision to cooperate. After reading the postscript, Yuder flipped the letter over to reveal apletely different handwriting crammed on the back.


    To my naive younger brother, Revlin Shand Apeto.


    This letter was another one written by Lenore, this time to his brother Revlin. Ignoring the parts filled with resentment towards Revlin, the remaining content was short, but it was easy to see why Kishiar found it intriguing.


    Just as you have made a new choice, I too n to move along a different path. The previous letter was sent to me by someone from the Pce of Bright. This person reached out his hand, telling me the truth when I was ignorant of the situation outside. I can guess that the reason why this person, who no longer needed the help of others, chose me was because he was trying to face Duke Peletta in the trial using me as his proxy.


    I will seize this opportunity and im Apeto for myself. If that happens, wouldn''t it be brotherly love not to include you? By now, you must regret your foolish choice, so upon receiving this letter, I hope you reflect deeply.


    While Prince Katchian left no clues to identify himself in the letter he wrote, Lenore wrote the name of the Pce of Bright where the Crown Prince lived on the back as if mocking it.


    "He asked to send the letter back, but Lenore managed to sneakily leave this behind."


    "Perhaps he thought ahead, preparing for a scenario where the conversation with the Crown Prince didn''t go well. He nned to extract information about me and the Cavalry from Revlin if things went ording to n."


    Kishiar informed him that before his death, Lenore had secretly entrusted the letter to a servant, instructing him to deliver it to Revlin should anything happen to him.


    "Fortunately, the Gakane Bolunwald had agreed to meet with him, guaranteeing his safety and pledging to deliver his letter on his behalf. Notably, Revlin had already made it clear that I was free to use this letter as I pleased."


    "Then why did you not disclose this second letter immediately? If you had revealed it before today''s trial, wouldn''t we have avoided a scandal?"


    "I discovered a somewhat troubling substance while examining the letter."


    Kishiar raised his hand, pointing towards the letter.


    "During the examination of the two letters, I noticed fine dust adhered to their surfaces. It seemed as though it had dried up, perhaps originally having been a liquid. The second letter had more of this dust, and I suspected it was not ink but something else. Despite much of the dust being lost, the remaining amount did not reveal its nature. However, I can''t help but suspect that it smells of foul y."


    Upon hearing this, Yuder looked down at the letter once more.


    "Thus, my n was to reveal it once I''d confirmed the identity of this dust, at a time when suspicions and doubts about me had peaked and the Crown Prince had made his move."


    Yuder knew the identity of the unpleasant substance Kishiar was talking about. It was a poison that induced intense thirst.


    ''I didn''t get the chance to report it because of the chaos, but he''s already figured it out.''


    The fact that Kishiar, who had no foreknowledge and was dealing with the situation blindly, managed not to overlook such a small detail made Yuder realize his brilliance once more. Kishiar tilted his head, seeming to have noticed Yuder''s nuanced expression.


    "You seem puzzled. I thought you''d find it intriguing. Do you have any guess?"


    "Yes. I failed to mention it earlier, but when I found the body of Prince Lenore, I discovered the same substance all over his body and belongings. It''s a poison I''m already familiar with."


    "Poison?"


    "It''s not lethal, but when absorbed inrge amounts through the skin, it causes severe thirst."


    "How were you able to identify such a minute substance at a nce?"


    "The poison reacts to fire. When I ignited a me to examine the prince''s body in the warehouse, I noticed its glow and response."


    In truth, Yuder had confirmed it after suspecting Katchian upon witnessing Lenore''s death as he suffered from extreme thirst and drank poison from a cup. Yet, Yuder calmly lied.


    "That''s an unusual poison, even for me to hear about. Impressive."


    "It''s understandable you wouldn''t know. The ingredient is a non-edible mushroom, only used among the poor to induce vomiting by forcing excessive water consumption."


    Yuder had learned this fact in his past life during a conversation with Enon. During the period when this poison wasmonly used, he''d asked Enon, who ran a herbal medicine shop and may have known something, after hearing that the raw material was a certain kind of mushroom. It was trivial information he''d obtained.


    "It seems you know it quite well. Surely you..."


    Facing Kishiar, who seemed to misunderstand something and furrowed his brows, Yuder firmly shook his head.


    "I have never used it personally. I just happened to learn about it while living in the mountains. I never imagined I''d encounter it in this manner again¡­"


    "That''s a relief. If you had learned of it because you were ill enough to need it, my heart would have ached even more for the miserable state of this empire."


    With a faint smile, Kishiar changed his expression, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    "Anyway, we obtained unexpected valuable information, which will ease our investigation. We need to secure evidence and a trace of how the Crown Prince obtained and used that poison. It would be proof that Lenore Shand Apeto was systematically murdered by drinking the poisoned cup."


    "Yes."


    "It''s fortunate that Lenore Shand Apeto''s funeral is tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    Since the corpse bearing evidence and his belongings would still be there, Kishiar smiled as brightly as the sunlight.


    It was indeed better than the exhausted, emaciated face he had in his dream. Yuder also, unknowingly drawn by that smile, lifted the corners of his mouth faintly. For a moment, an odd silence danced between theirughter.


    "...Why are you...?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Kishiar, who had inadvertently moved his lips to say something, quickly changed the subject.


    "...So, now that the intriguing story has ended, let''s hear your story."


    "Ah, yes."


    When he responded with the feeling that what was bound toe hade, Kishiar also turned his gaze with a much more serious expression than before.


    "I didn''t ask before because the situation was urgent, but how did you happen to meet Kiolle da Diarca that day?"


    "...Kiolle da Diarca, you say?"


    He paused in silence at this unexpected question before questioning back, at which point Kishiar nodded.


    "He said he came to help because he was in your debt, but I''m not sure how much you know about the situation at that time, so I wanted to confirm. While you wereid up, I''ve been looking into his activities, and other than the strange rumor that you two seemed oddly entangled that day, I couldn''t find anything else."


    "... "


    Although it was slightly embarrassing, he did have a hunch about that rumor. It seemed the soldiers who had witnessed him asking Kiolle for information had spread some strange stories.


    Yuder sighed and began to speak.


    "You needn''t worry. I bumped into Kiolle da Diarca that day, and he followed me without my knowledge and saw me manifest. Still, he won''t go around spreading what he saw that day."


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes."


    If asked, Yuder had nned to talk about the oath he made with Kiolle. But after hearing this, Kishiar simply stared at him with his red eyes for a moment before giving a single nod, not inquiring further.


    "I see. It seems you''re confident about it, so I''ll leave that matter to you and not worry further. He''s not worth the time and thought."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 325 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 168


    It was an evaluation that would have driven Kiolle himself to rage, yet as Yuder agreed with the assessment, he merely responded, "Yes. Don''t worry about it," in a brief reply. Kishiar''s face cracked into a fleeting smile again, though Yuder couldn''t fathom what was amusing about his answer.


    "Good. Hearing that response makes me feel like you''ve truly recovered, just as usual. Just this morning, your condition was so bad that I even thought we might have our first case of someone''s life being endangered by the manifestation of the second gender."


    "...Are you talking about me?"


    Yuder could hardlyprehend Kishiar''s words, as he remembered nothing of what happened while he was unconscious, and in terms of time, it was only a day and a half. When Yuder awkwardly asked back, Kishiar looked at him as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes. Perhaps because the manifestation happened in such a short time, the pain seemed tremendous. It was so severe that even when your heat ovepped, causing your temperature and scent to escte, there was absolutely no response to the touch of the caregivers."


    "I don''t remember any of it."


    "That''s probably for the best for you. I tried to help by giving you fever reducers and painkillers several times, but it seemed to have no effect. In the end, we even made you consume ground Fonesa powder."


    Fonesa was a medicinal herb with potent analgesic properties that was only used for patients suffering extreme pain. The fact that they had gone to the lengths of feeding him this herb, which was difficult to obtain due to strict cultivation restrictions by Imperialw, indicated how severe his condition must have been. Yuder lowered his head, a sense of shock settling over him.


    "I apologize for causing you concern."


    "You don''t need to apologize for being ill. If anything, I am the one who wants to apologize."


    "For what, Commander?"


    Caught off guard by his response, Yuder looked up to see a slightly bitter expression on Kishiar''s face.


    "I was aware that you, in the middle of your manifestation, were wary of and frightened by me, an Alpha Awakener. But I pretended not to notice and brought you here anyway, because of the situation."


    He was prepared to reply that he had no regrets if Kishiar apologized for sending him on a mission alone, as it was his duty. However, his mind went nk at the unexpected response.


    "Commander. That..."


    What he felt towards the Alpha Awakener was not so much wariness and fear, but fragments of emotions stemming from memories of his past life. But how could he exin this? No. Come to think of it, since these were memories rted to the past Kishiar, it was understandable that the man in front of him felt this way. As Yuder struggled to continue speaking, Kishiar spoke again, his tone gentle yet firm.


    "You don''t have to answer. It''s a fact that I was less cautious than usual. I was just worried that my contact with you might have adversely affected your manifestation."


    "That''s... probably not the case."


    "We can''t be sure. Even though it''s our own bodies, there''s still so much we don''t know."


    With a thoughtful look in his eyes, Kishiar replied and then took a deep breath, swallowing whatever else he had intended to say.


    "Anyway, it''s truly a relief that your fever has subsided and you''ve awoken safely. You can rest here today, and we n to move to the Cavalry tomorrow. Will that be okay?"


    "Can''t we just leave today?"


    Yuder, remembering his intention to tell Kishiar that he wished to return immediately upon seeing him, cautiously counter-questioned.


    The response came immediately.


    "Others would have been sick for days, but you managed to get through it all in one day. Now, you want to leave without resting. Remember, we only have one body and health, so you should take care of it when you can."


    "But."


    "Didn''t you promise not to act recklesslyst time?"


    "..."


    With those words, Kishiar, who had sealed Yuder''s mouth, rose from his seat with a smile.


    "Resting one more day won''t make the world crumble. You don''t need to worry about Lenore Shand Apeto''s funeral. Rest here quietly today, and even after you go back, take another three days to rest."


    "Commander."


    "It''s an order, Yuder Aile."


    His protestations lost their power at those words. Yuder read the worry reflected in Kishiar''s red eyes, sensing the enormous energy that enveloped his body.


    How could he insist further after seeing that look in his eyes?


    "I understand...."


    "Be good, rest well. Later on, I''ll give you a reward, so don''t be too upset."


    He wasn''t a child, what reward was he talking about? He was about to reply that he didn''t need it, but Kishiar was faster, already rising from his seat.


    "I guess I''ll have to go out again. You must be tired since you just woke up, so rest. If you need help, ask the attendants."


    Kishiar turned to leave immediately after he finished speaking but then twisted his body back as if he had discovered something.


    "Ah, I see there are still two walls closed. It should be okay to remove them now."


    Realizing that Kishiar was referring to the walls, Yuder, who had been curious about the istion walls since hearing about them from the attendant, hesitated before asking a brief question.


    "But why were those walls put up in the first ce?"


    "They''re barriers thatpletely separate and iste a space, so whatever happens inside doesn''t affect the outside. Your condition during the manifestation wasn''t good, so I ordered the walls to be put up just in case."


    Kishiar readily answered. The answer was clear, but there were still lingering questions. Perhaps noticing Yuder''s subtle change in expression, Kishiar turned his body.


    "You''re curious why such a thing is installed here?"


    "I can''t deny it."


    "Actually, those walls aren''t installed only here. They''re also in a few other pces within the Imperial Pce. They''ve been installed since a long time ago, and all have the same purpose. They''re to prevent overflowing power from leaking out, to block and contain it."


    Kishiar, who briefly answered, quietly stared at the still-closed two istion walls.


    "I had no idea."


    "It''s normal to be ignorant. In fact, the very existence of these walls is a secret."


    "Is it alright to show such a thing to me?"


    "Well, if I can''t trust my assistant who risked his life for me, who else can I trust?"


    Kishiar responded lightly, an inexplicable self-mocking smile flitting across his eyes.


    "Besides, even if you were to tell the outside world about the existence of such walls, no one would find that information particrly interesting. Anyway, it''s... just a wall."


    Just a wall. It was the right phrase but somehow left a peculiar aftertaste.


    Yuder hesitated for a moment before slowly opening his mouth.


    "So that overflowing power is...."


    "You can probably guess, but isn''t my ability exceptionally outstanding?"


    If anyone else had made such a im, it would have been dismissed as a mere cocky joke, buting from Kishiar, it wasn''t aughing matter. The one who possessed the divine sword, a priest-level divine power, and on top of that, the abilities of an Awakener¡ª if he wasn''t extraordinary, then who could be? With a smile, Kishiar nonchntly praised himself and continued speaking.


    "However, regardless of how innate abilities may seemmendable, during childhood, due to iplete control abilities, one might inadvertently cause idents, just like novice mages often make mistakes."


    It was a well-known fact, often depicted in all kinds of fairy tales and legends, that novice mages who had just learned magic caused many idents due to their clumsy control.


    "So, that wall was for my sake and for the sake of others. It was the best choice. It was a friend of my childhood in its own way."


    Kishiar, smiling and looking at the wall, turned around and left his final words.


    "Now, let''s truly rest for a bit. The scent seems to be fading, so when you wake up, it should bepletely gone."


    "Yes, understood¡­¡­"


    Yuder, who was about to respond absent-mindedly, suddenly paused in surprise, raising his head.


    ''Wait¡­ Scent?''


    He hastily looked around, but Kishiar had already left. Only the slightly askew empty chair was left, substituting for the traces of the person who had just been sitting there.


    He was fast. Yuder, nkly staring at the empty chair, suddenly realized that it was in a perfect position to allow him to leave the room immediately after he got up.


    ''Come to think of it.....''


    It seemed that the strategic setup was not just about the chair''s position.


    On reflection, even though he was worried that Yuder''s manifestation might be distorted due to his contact, was there a need for Kishiar to hand over the letter by levitation magic from such a distance? Until the moment Kishiar left, he never approached closer while sitting in that chair.


    Yuder raised his arm and sniffed his scent. But just like how one can hardly perceive their own body odor, it was difficult to discern the remaining scent of a second gender manifestor.


    However, considering Kishiar''s actions, there was only one guess he could make.


    ''So, the scent really did remain...''


    In his previous life, Yuder was known as a half-Omega who had neither scent nor heat. Perhaps it was because he didn''t have a scent, but he hardly ever felt or was influenced by the scents of other second-gender manifestors. Of course, he was well aware that not all second-gender manifestors were like him.


    If Yuder had a scent left, it would have been quite stimting to Kishiar, an Alpha Awakener, yet hisplexion didn''t change in the slightest. It was an astounding ability.


    Yuder stared at his palm and slowly clenched it into a fist.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 328 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 169


    His heart was roiling with a tumultuous mix of emotions. Relief that the event he had most dreaded from his past life didn''t repeat itself; anxiety as he constantly calcted and weighed whether manifesting as an Omega with a scent was truly better than before; and fatigue from a body still running a slight fever. These emotions stirred into aplex blend within him.


    However, when all these thoughts were pushed aside, there was one lingering residue.


    The conversation he had with Kishiar during the pain of manifestation, the patience and consideration he had shown, and the unwavering smile he held till the end.


    ''If I were the Commander when this happened, could I have acted the same way?''


    No, he couldn''t have. They were too heavy burdens for one person to bear for a single member. Yet, these were the tasks that Kishiar aplished without a hitch for Yuder. Yuder sighed deeply and closed his eyes.


    There was nothing as futile as attributing meaning to each action of another. Yet, how could he not?


    Separate from his resolve to do his best for Kishiar and the Cavalry after his return, he had set up a few walls in his heart to maintain an objective view of situations.


    However, he eventually came to realize, far toote, that all the walls he had built werepletely perforated. It was terribly disappointing, but strangely, it wasn''t unpleasant.


    The problem was that it was quite the opposite.


    ''If I didn''t feel any pull after experiencing all this, that would be weirder.''


    No matter how faint one''s expression of emotion might be, being human, there are moments when one is seized by an emotion so massive it cannot be controlled. This was one of those moments.


    ''...Now that I think about it, I felt something like this before.''


    An emotion that had been buried in the darkness after the ident caused by the manifestation. Yuder realized the name of the sensation that had returned after 11 years.


    It was the blind fascination he felt when looking at the back of a shining being.


    ¡ª---


    The Harvest Festival abruptly ended with a murder at the special award ceremony party on thest day, which left a stench of blood in the air.


    Who was the one that invited Lenore Shand Apeto to the party by sending a letter that day, and who killed him? Who was the one who tried to poison the Crown Prince''s drink and what did they want? Many spected secretly and loudly about these questions.


    Even more suspicion arose when the servant who had dropped the Crown Prince''s ss was found murdered without anyone noticing, to the point that it overshadowed the trial of the Apeto family by half.


    Most people who took interest in the matter spected that the Emperor was behind it all and that the executor was his brother, Duke Kishiar La Orr. Thete-discovered letter of Lenore fueled that spection.


    If the Emperor really put Kishiar in the front to target the Crown Prince and the four great dukes, would they just sit by and let it happen? The Emperor, who until now had appeared to acknowledge the Crown Prince''s existence without any friction, though perhaps only superficially, suddenly stirred up such a situation. The nobles carefully watched the movements on both sides, wondering what his intentions were and how the situation would evolve.


    "His Majesty certainly would not have wanted to adopt a sessor from the Diarca family. Weren''t there many rumors of foul y from that family during the selection of the Crown Prince a few years ago? Although His Highness is still young and meless, the Diarca family has been too audacious recently."


    "I''ve heard about it too. Rumor has it that the Emperor would have preferred to choose someone from the Herne Ducal House, the Empress''s family. Wasn''t the candidate put forth by them suddenly died after being confirmed?"


    "Was it only the candidate from the Herne family? Virtually all the other candidates who emerged at that time took a bad path."


    "Even so, it''s surprising. I wonder if His Majesty''s health is finally improving."


    Within the temple, filled more with whispers of curiosity than voices of mourning for the deceased, the funeral of Lenore Shand Apeto was about to begin.


    It was a meager temple, far too modest for the scion of a renowned Ducal House, but there was no one truly grieving as most of the attendees were there only to observe an interesting situation.


    Lenore''s father, Duke Apeto, refused to attend for the reason that he did not want to open the doors of his closed family due to such a disgraceful event, and only Lenore''s elder brother, the first prince, Aishes, sat with the rxed face of a leisurely winner, enjoying the attention of those who came to tter him.


    Those observing them exchanged nces, hiding their mouths beneath their ck veils, and made all sorts of spection.


    "Come to think of it, isn''t the third son, his younger half-brother, noting at all?"


    "It wouldn''t be strange if he didn''te, since he was entrusted to Duke Peletta. It''s a pity. I wanted to see his reaction and what he would say."


    "That''s quite something too. If it''s true that Duke Peletta has caused trouble, the third son would be shaking hands with the one who pushed his own brother to a dead end, wouldn''t he?"


    "That would make a great scandal. Then again, that might be what''s noble about it."


    "But when is the funeral supposed to start? It''s already muchter than when the coffin would havee at other times."


    The same thought arose in the minds of others at a question suddenly blurted out by someone who had been chatting for a while.


    "Indeed. When was it supposed to start? Noon, wasn''t it?"


    "Right. It''s been a long time already. This is ridiculous. I had somewhere to go after the ceremony. If it gets anyter, I''ll just have to leave."


    As the murmuring grew louder, Prince Aishes called a servant and ordered him to bring the priests in charge of the funeral. But the servant, who disappeared for a moment, reappeared with a pale face and dropped a piece of shocking news.


    "I apologize, my lord! The coffin, on its way here, has reportedly encountered Prince Revlin and Duke Peletta and is currently at a standstill."


    "What?"


    A sh of anger and surprise crossed the frail-looking face of Aishes.


    "What are you talking about? Revlin and Duke Peletta?"


    "That is¡­."


    As the servant hesitated, unable to continue, Aishes, frustrated, rose from his seat.


    "Enough. I''ll have to check it myself. Lead the way."


    As Aishes hastily exited, the guests, who had been watching each other, also quietly rose from their seats and began to follow him. No one wanted to miss such a stimting and excellent spectacle.


    Aishes, advancing down the long corridor outside the temple, soon discovered two groups of people sharply confronting each other. He quickened his pace towards them.


    "What on earth is happening?"


    "This is Prince Aishes Shand Apeto!"


    As Aishes''s servant loudly announced his identity, the attention of those quarreling finally focused on them. On one side wereborers and priests carrying a ck coffin, and on the other were a few individuals dressed in Cavalry uniforms and a remarkably tall and handsome man who stood out even from a distance.


    Aishes recognized him straightaway as Duke Kishiar La Orr of Peletta, and he furrowed his brow. He had previously sent a letter to Duke Peletta offering assistance to contain Lenore. Now that Lenore was dead, the proposal had be unnecessary, yet the awkwardness could not be helped, knowing that fact.


    "So, you are the first prince. This is the first time I''ve seen your face so close."


    "...Yes, indeed. But what is all this about? My deceased brother''s funeral has not yet taken ce because of your interruption. If you don''t provide a satisfactory answer, you will have to take full responsibility for this disrespectful action."


    "I couldn''t help it, you see. Regrettably, it was only this morning that I learned how the poor soul in that coffin might have died, so I rushed over here. Despite my request to take a quick look, they insist they absolutely cannot open the lid. What else could I do?"


    "Excuse me?"


    The reason Lenore had died.


    "My brother died from drinking from a poisoned cup. You were there as well, if I recall correctly?"


    Aishes retorted, trying not to show his confusion, maintaining a cautious demeanor.


    "I thought so. Until a letter sent by Lenore Shand Apeto before his death reached Revlin, your youngest brother and also the one who had been a temporary member who greatly assisted me."


    "...A letter?"


    "I can''t disclose the details at the moment as the investigation is ongoing. Since you are here, won''t you allow me to open that coffin for a moment? If you do, I assure you, you will see that I didn''te here in vain."


    As Kishiar smiled, the Cavalry member standing around him looked defiantly at theborers carrying the coffin.


    ''Is it true? Or is this a bold political show staged because he''s being used of luring and killing Lenore? What should I do?''


    The right course of action would normally be to halt the funeral and suggest they go somewhere private to talk, but Kishiar was already putting the Apeto family on trial even without that. Aishes did not want to risk incurring his father''s wrath by being seen dealing with Kishiar alone at such a sensitive time.


    However, then he noticed themotion caused by the crowd of onlookers gathering behind them. Hearing their noisy chatter, which would usually have irritated him, finally calmed his startled heart.


    ''Right. It would be difficult for him to put on a sham or a bluff in front of so many watchful eyes. It''s none of my business to defend the honor of the dead, I have no choice but to wrap things up here.''


    "...I understand. It is not something I can ignore as you havee with information that could potentially reveal a new cause of death for my departed brother. I grant permission to open the coffin for a moment."


    "Prince!"


    One of the priests who was acquainted with Aishes cried out with a grim look on his face, but Aishes avoided his gaze.


    "Put the coffin down!"


    In the end, in the midst of the temple, under the curious gazes of the crowd, the unprecedented event of a coffin being opened urred.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 331 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 170


    Originally, it was a tradition in the imperial aristocracy''s funerals to momentarily open the coffin before the ceremony ended, allowing the family to bid their final farewell to the deceased and ce flowers.


    Unless the deceased''s body was damaged beyond repair, this was always observed. Therefore, the body of Lenore that was revealed within the opened coffin appeared as if he was merely sleeping, perfectly restored to an undamaged state.


    ''It seems there''s nothing wrong with it at all.''


    ''What can he possibly find out from that?''


    Kishiar nonchntly scanned Lenore''s body, unaffected by the numerous suspicious nces cast in his direction. After a moment, he turned his head and signaled to a burly member of his group standing closest to him, issuing an order.


    "Devran Hartude. It''s your turn."


    "Understood. Leave it to me."


    "Wa...Wait! What are you doing!"


    Without hesitation, the Cavalry member known as Devran strode forward, igniting arge me above his palm. He brought it dangerously close to the body in the coffin, heedless of the priest''s protest.


    "Hu-huh. What the¡­!"


    Amotion erupted, marked by panicked screams and gasps from all corners. One thought swirled in everyone''s mind.


    ''Duke Peletta has brazenlye to burn the body...!''


    ''Was it all a lie about discovering a new clue, about receiving a previously unknown letter?''


    "What the hell are you¡­!"


    Even Aishes, who had permitted the opening of the coffin, cried out in shock. Kishiar, however, remained unfazed, a steady smile on his face.


    "Just as I thought, it''s still there."


    "¡­What?"


    Startled by his calm voice, those in attendance turned their heads back and cautiously focused their attention on one spot. Therge me conjured by Devran remained still, right in front of the body.


    "Devran. Do you see it?"


    "Yes. I see it. Just as you said, Commander."


    As Devran murmured excitedly, Aishes, who had been leaning on a servant for support, barely managed to steady himself.


    "Duke Peletta. What are you doing? You tried to set the coffin on fire without a word. Do you understand the consequences of such an act¡­?"


    "Well, that''s unfortunate phrasing. We''ve done no harm to the body of Lenore Shand Apeto. The me was only necessary to reveal evidence still present. Now that what I wanted to confirm has been revealed, why don''t youe closer and see?"


    Aishes, perplexed by his remarks, gathered strength in his legs while he heard the murmurs of the confused spectators behind him. While his heart was strained, he did not want to show his weakness in front of others.


    "¡­Support me to that spot."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Aishes had nned to rebuke Kishiar''s rudeness loudly if he saw nothing unusual about Lenore''s body. But when he stood right next to the Cavalry member that conjured the fire, he felt as if his heart, which had just started beating again, was once more on the verge of stopping, and he gasped in shock.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Do you see it?"


    "What in the world... the light...."


    The corpse of Lenore, which had seemed clean, was glowing under the me in an eerie color. As if there were invisible stains under the skin, it was chilling.


    "That is exactly the evidence I wanted to confirm. It is proof that the deceased had first absorbed another poison before drinking the poison that led to death."


    "Another... poison?"


    "A poison made by grinding a mushroom called Dudureli. Have you heard of it?"


    He hadn''t. As Aishes responded with a nk expression to the name he heard for the first time, Kishiar exined it kindly.


    "It is mainly dissolved in water or absorbed through the skin in powder form. After being absorbed, it leaves traces on the skin for a few days until the poisonpletely fades, and those traces can only be seen under fire. The effect is rather mild, just inducing severe thirst, but I suppose that wasn''t sufficient for what they wanted."


    Severe thirst. Aishes realized what Kishiar was trying to say.


    "Do you mean to say that someone made Lenore absorb that poison and then led him to drink the poison cup?"


    "That''s right. The deceased likely absorbed it without knowing anything. Normally, he would have had to drink a lot of water and would have been fine after a bit of suffering, but it seems that the unfavorable surroundings led to this oue."


    Aishes quickly noticed that the glowing stains on Lenore''s corpse were most concentrated on his neck, chest, and the hand he''d brought together. Looking at the stains glowing more intensely under the pale bluish discolored fingers and fingernails, he felt dizzy again.


    "But still... how can I believe you without reservation, given what people are saying about the Duke at the moment?"


    "Ah, the rumor that I summoned Lenore Shand Apeto and made him drink from the poison cup."


    At such a tant remark, the surprised onlookers buzzed. Aishes bit his lip and kept silent for a while before opening his mouth.


    "That''s correct."


    "I see. You might think that even revealing the nature of this poison now could be part of the n. I understand that this cannot be definitive proof of my innocence. But."


    With the word "but", Kishiar, who had crossed his arms, turned his head towards the back.


    "Didn''t I mention it earlier? Your youngest brother received a letter. Revlin,e out and show it."


    "...Revlin?"


    Behind Kishiar, who had a strong presence like the sun, a small boy who had been hidden among the exceptionally tall andrge members stepped forward with a stiff expression. He was apanied by another boy standing protectively next to him.


    "It''s been a long time, brother."


    Only then did Aishes recall the servant''s words when he first rushed in, that Revlin and Duke Peletta had arrived together, and he scowled. Instead of looking ill, the face of his youngest brother, who had regained his health since bing an Awakener, was resolute. Seeing this made Aishes, who only remembered the timid Revlin who couldn''t speak properly and always looked frightened, quite nervous.


    "So, Revlin, what is this thing you want to show?"


    "It is a letter that ourte brother Lenore sent to me. Before he went to the party that day, just before entering the pce, he entrusted this letter to a servant, instructing them to bring it to me in case anything happened."


    Revlin carefully took out a letter from his pocket and held it up for all to see.


    "I swear to God, this letter was indeed written by Brother Lenore himself. Through this letter, I discovered who Brother Lenore was going to meet that day, and thought I should let the Commander know. The Commander, after realizing the poison that was present on the letter I gave him, conducted an investigation himself. Thanks to that, we were able to quickly understand the truth."


    The truth was, Kishiar, who had obtained the letter through Gakane, had first confirmed its content. Then, he informed Revlin and they nned this course of action together. Although this dialogue was pre-arranged, no one had any suspicions.


    From the start, Revlin showed no interest in any letter written by Lenore. Half of what Lenore wrote was nonsense, and the other half was about his ill-advised choices. If the pathetic letter served to vindicate Kishiar in some way, then it was fortunate.


    The sole reason for Revlin''s attendance at Lenore''s funeral, a ce he initially had no intention of attending, and for participating in this charade was a request from Kishiar, who had kept his promise to save his lover.


    "...So, I heard that the servant who was supposed to perform duties on the day Lenore died ran away and never returned. Looks like he brought the letter to you."


    Aishes, like everyone else, had no doubt about Revlin''s words. He cast a fleeting nce at the nobles who were watching them in silence from behind, then let out a brief sigh.


    "Alright. So what''s this truth? Is it written in there who invited Lenore to the party that day?"


    "Yes."


    The voice of the beautifully doll-like boy echoed heavily enough for everyone to hear.


    "The person who called Brother Lenore to that ce that day, who cunningly orchestrated the events by even smearing poison on the letter to him, is now in the Bright Pce."


    "..."


    When one hears such shocking news, they be speechless. The chatter among the crowd abruptly ended, even the temple personnel who were unable to hide their anger, and even Aishes, who everyone thought wouldn''t be surprised by Revlin''s words, fell into silence for a moment.


    After a long pause, it was Aishes who broke the silence first.


    "Do you... understand what you''re saying right now? Even a single mistake could lead to more than your downfall. You know what you''re saying, don''t you?"


    "I''ve merely mentioned the fact written in Brother Lenore''s letter."


    There was no way that could be true. Why would the Crown Prince do such a thing? There was no particrly close rtionship or resentment between him and Lenore, and he had no reason to contact the Apeto family, who were about to face trial. Furthermore, the Crown Prince was the one who almost drank the poison that day, and above all, he had the illustrious backing of the Diarca Duchy.


    The notion that Revlin, the obedient, doll-like boy, was asserting the real culprit who lured Lenore was the Crown Prince - a figure who had never once stepped ahead of the Duke of Diarca since his selection as Crown Prince - was utterly iprehensible.


    It sounded as if he was practicallyunching a direct attack on the entire Diarca family. The implications were bound to be perceived as highly controversial.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 334 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 171


    ''Of all times, why did this have to happen when so many were listening?''


    Once everyone had heard Revlin''s words, the situation was spiraling out of control. Aishes'' mind was busy, regret gnawing at him for having allowed Revlin to speak so freely.


    ''As if it weren''t bad enough, we are in the midst of coordinating discreet alliances with other families before the trial. Things will get troublesome if the Diarca family hears about this.''


    But if Revlin''s words were true, that posed an even bigger problem.


    ''That...would mean war in a different sense.''


    For Aishes himself, it didn''t matter much who had killed Lenore, his loathedpetitor. He was almost grateful that it could speed up his family''s control over the situation. However, the family''s perspective was different.


    The Four Great Duke Families, having a shared history of opposing the Emperor for a long time to prevent his power from growing too strong, weren''t as close as they used to be after the selection of the Crown Prince. Seeing the Diarca family bing increasingly arrogant after their victory, the other three Duke families, including Apeto, began to feel uneasy.


    It¡¯smonce for yesterday''s ally to be today''s enemy. The present was calm, but what about after Prince Katchian ascends to the throne? Was there any guarantee that the Diarca family would not attempt to break the wings of the other families?


    Over thest few years, the Apeto family had been sending people to the East, where the Diarca family was strong, to gauge the atmosphere and recruit young nobles. This was also influenced by their heightened caution.


    Aishes had seen Duke Apeto worry about the situation after Katchian''s selection several times. If Duke Apeto had been present, he would have believed Revlin''s words without questioning their authenticity.


    A few incidents caused by the family being exposed during the trial and shaking things up were tolerable. Aishes hadn''t interfered in this matter, so once he had dealt with his father and his faction and be the Duke, the problems could be quickly rectified.


    However, if the one who killed Lenore wasn''t the Emperor''s side, but the Diarca family, the story changed. What he needed most before he could rectify the family he would inherit were alliances with other families that could protect him, and time. But what if the Diarca family, carrying the Crown Prince on their back, nned to attack the weakened Apeto family? Could they defend themselves?


    There was only one conclusion in Aishes'' mind, already considering the Apeto family as his own. If Revlin''s words were true, the Apeto family could not easily overlook this situation.


    Engrossed in his thoughts, Aishes failed to notice that his inner turmoil was inly visible to Kishiar.


    ''As expected, he can''t even consider the possibility that Prince Katchian might have acted alone in this matter.''


    Had Prince Katchian already revealed his solo action and attempted to make contact, Aishes would undoubtedly have reacted differently. Fortunately, the Prince hadn''t done so, and Kishiar had managed to take advantage of the situation and use the card he had just obtained.


    All that remained was to witness the result.


    "Very well. Then I must examine this letter myself."


    Revlin handed over the letter just as Aishes finished his deliberation, as if expecting his response.


    "You indeed should. Although the poison that soaked the letter has mostly dissipated, you should be careful, given your frail health."


    At Revlin''s words, Aishes flinched, and then hastily unfolded the letter. All eyes turned towards his fingertips. Onlookers in the back, eager for a glimpse of the letter Aishes was reading, lost all dignity as they strained for a better view.


    And a momentter, Aishes Shand Apeto, having read both sides of the letter, opened his mouth so that all could hear, his face unnervingly expressionless.


    "...It seems we cannot proceed with the nned funeral today. My apologies to those who have attended. We will contact you again from the family home in due course."


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Has the Crown Prince truly...? Then what about the Diarca Dukedom...?"


    Aishes ignored the exmations from the temple staff and the curious questions from the nobles, and nced at the body still lying open in the casket.


    "Return this casket and transport it to the Apeto family home."


    "You mean the Apeto family home, not the temple?"


    "Yes. Understand that any further questioning would make your mouth and ears useless ornaments, which can be done without."


    "Yes, yes! Understood."


    The frightened workers and servants quickly closed the lid of the casket containing Lenore''s body and formed a procession. Before handing back the letter, Aishes, who remained behind, shot a piercing re at Revlin for quite a while.


    "...You should have immediately contacted me or the family as soon as you received this letter, Revlin. Thanks to you, things will be much noisier."


    "Why should I have done that?"


    "Why should you? No matter where you''ve entrusted your body, ultimately you''re a person of the Apeto family. Knowing the current situation of the family and still holding yourself there, don''t you feel ashamed? You''re certainly not bing a real Cavalry member."


    At Aishes''s question, Revlin burst outughing.


    "Shame. Do you know, brother? This is the first time since my birth that we''ve had such a lengthy conversation."


    "What of it."


    Hearing Aishes'' sharp response, Revlin looked around as if to show off. It hadn''t been long since he''d left the Apeto family and entrusted himself to the Cavalry, but it was enough to understand the ce.


    During this time, Revlin had ventured outside freely for the first time and mingled with people while eating. He was taught to avoid eye contact with the rough and dirtymoners, but those he met were incredibly kind.


    Even members like Devran, who had a hard time due to the Apeto family, were slightly gruff at first, but after knowing what Revlin had done, they softened and remained silent. It was aplete contrast to the family members who would beat their servants to death over the slightest indiscretion and thought it would be better if a child like Revlin died quickly.


    Nion, his lover, had often said thatpared to the Apeto family, this ce was like heaven. Every time Revlin saw his relieved face, he was thankful many times over that his decision to send a messenger to Yuder that day was not wrong.


    "I''ve never felt like I was a part of Apeto. But now, this ce feels right. Even if I can''t be an official Cavalry member, I have no intention of going back, so just assume I''ve died."


    "What?"


    Aishes was taken aback by his younger brother''s statement. He didn''t know what Duke Peletta had done to the child, but his mind seemed to be firmly set.


    "Ha. I see. So, you liked being with those filthymoners. If being called a traitor pleases you, I won''t stop you."


    "Thank you."


    Aishes trembled at the corners of his eyes at Revlin''s calm gratitude, but he quickly turned around. The person who stopped him as he was about to leave without even a proper farewell was Kishiar, who was smiling merrily.


    "Well. I thought a conversation between brothers who haven''t met in a while would be longer, are you already leaving?"


    "¡­Thank you for your consideration, but I have a lot to do when I get back."


    "What a pity. After receiving the message you sent a while ago, I was looking forward to meeting someone who could view the injustices happening within the family with such impartial eyes."


    At Kishiar''s insinuating gaze, Aishes unknowingly twitched his eyelids.


    "That is¡­ I don''t think this is the ce to discuss such matters under the current circumstances."


    Aishes bit his lip slightly as he remembered the contents of the letter he had sent to Kishiar. Kishiarughed and waved his hand.


    "Oh, I see. I apologize. Nevertheless, I will not forget my gratitude for your clear judgment today, which allowed me to quickly get out of the unpleasant rumors I''ve been suffering from. Feel free to contact me again. I''m still greatly interested in what you sent me."


    "¡­"


    "Visiting the Cavalry and having a conversation might be good, too. You never know, right? Your heart might feel at ease like Revlin''s and it could be beneficial for your health."


    Upon hearing the word ''health'', Aishes reacted visibly. Seeing this, Kishiarughed with a casual expression. Aishes was an ambitious man who held the future of the Apeto family. However, even he, bold enough to contemte toppling his father, seemed to find it difficult to maintain hisposure in the face of his health weakness. After seeing the healthy glow of Revlin''s face, one wonders if he knew how obsessively his gaze was burning.


    If he hadn''t seen it, he wouldn''t know, but now that he had, he wouldn''t be able to hold out for long.


    "I... understand."


    Watching the retreating back of Aishes, who was offering a semnce of a farewell, Kishiar felt that it was time for him to leave as well.


    "Now, shall we also return? Everyone has worked hard."


    "Not at all!"


    "We''re happy that you brought us along!"


    The Cavalry members, led by Revlin, shouted in unison, their eyes shining brightly.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 337 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 172


    After watching the Cavalry return to their carriages, Kishiar boarded another one he had stationed elsewhere. He was not heading for the Cavalry barracks, but rather towards the imperial pce. As the carriage, enchanted to eliminate jostling, quietly journeyed, he tirelessly calcted the ramifications of the events he had set in motion that day and their potential oues.


    Today, he had used Aishes Shand Apeto to sow seeds of suspicion and discord in various ces. If those seeds took root properly, the sharp criticisms once hurled at Kishiar would now be directed squarely at the Crown Prince and the Diarca family, leading the Apeto family to loseplete trust in not just the Crown Prince but also the Diarcas.


    He had also deliberately exploited Revlin to provoke Aishes''s vulnerabilities, insinuating interest in a message he had previously sent. Even if Aishes'' thoughts had momentarily shifted due to Lenore''s death, in the end, he was bound to seek Kishiar again.


    Capturing a closely-knit prey was challenging, but it was much easier to catch each prey one by one when they distrusted each other and scattered. Kishiar had no doubt that the seeds he had sown would soon sprout without harm.


    ''If I could also shake the rtionship between the Duke of Diarca and the Crown Prince a bit more, I couldn''t ask for more.''


    Considering the Duke of Diarca''s temperament, it was highly likely he was already attempting to strengthen his grip on the Crown Prince following these events. But would a young beast, having tasted the thrill of hunting for itself after enduring long patience, return obediently to its cage?


    ''That''s unlikely.''


    The rtionship between the Duke of Diarca and Crown Prince Katchian, as seen through Kishiar''s eyes, was moreplex than it appeared on the surface and was tightly knitted, making it challenging to find an entry point. There were times when he wondered if he could ever create a rift between them, but now that Katchian had grown to be almost of age, an opportunity had finallye.


    Kishiar lightly chuckled, regretting that he couldn''t witness the Duke of Diarca''s bbergasted expression in person due to the sequence of events initiated by the Crown Prince.


    ¡ª---


    "What in the world are we supposed to do about this, at the funeral of the Apeto, no less!"


    On his return from his duty at the Imperial Knight, Kiolle halted in the corridor, hearing a voice echoing ominously. The voice originated from the stone exhibition hall, a ce the Duke of Diarca usually kept off-limits even to his family members.


    "Is Father in there now?"


    "Yes, he is."


    "Who is he talking with?"


    "Baron Durmand. He arrived about an hour ago."


    Baron Durmand was a distant rtive of the Diarca family and one of the influential nobles from their faction. Kiolle had frequently encountered him since childhood. After the servants bowed and retreated, Kiolle furrowed his brow, watching the entrance of the exhibition hall intently. Although no voices could be heard from inside anymore, the brief exchange he had heard was troubling him.


    ''The funeral of the Apeto.''


    Lenore Shand Apeto. Kiolle had heard about his funeral scheduled for that day. Although he didn''t attend and therefore was unaware of what had transpired, it was clear from the Duke of Diarca''s fury that something unusual must have happened.


    ''Could it possibly be rted to... him again?''


    An unusual event? Involuntarily, he remembered the ck-haired Cavalry member he had met at the party the day Lenore died. On that day, Kiolle had secretly searched Lenore''s body with that Cavalry member, and had even dared to confront the Duke of Peletta alone because of a vow to help him.


    Fortunately, despite the spiteful prattle of his third brother, the Duke of Diarca was more concerned about the Crown Prince''s impulsive behavior than the misdeeds of his youngest son. Thus, the matter had not been problematic and was eventually forgotten, but Kiolle still felt an ufortable lingering sensation.


    He should have returned to his room and shut off his nerves. Despite the voice of reason pounding in his head, he found it hard to make his feet move.


    "Huff. Hey. It''s time to return. Summon my carriage and tell my attendant toe. Oh, and my throat is dry. Get me half a ss of Benug juice...."


    At that moment, Baron Durmand, who was slowly walking out from inside the exhibit hall, was giving instructions to his servant. Then he turned his head and found Kiolle.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Kiolle? It''s been a while."


    "Baron Durmand."


    When Kiolle called his name, a smile rose on the baron''s aged face, which looked like an old rat.


    "Oh, yes. Seeing you in your armor, did you just get back from your knight duties?"


    "Yes."


    "Excellent, truly excellent. You remind me of the Duke in his youth."


    A typical noble offspring would have shown gratitude for thepliment, but Kiolle did not respond to such ttery. Instead, he wrinkled his nose and slightly turned his head towards the inside of the exhibit hall where Durmand hade out. He did not sense the Duke of Diarca inside. As always, when he was angry or feeling dizzy, it seemed he had gone deep inside to look at the magic stones he had collected for decades.


    "I actually heard my father''s voice as I was passing by just now. What happened?"


    "Ah, about that...."


    Baron Durmand, ustomed to Kiolle''s cold demeanor, opened his mouth with a bitter smile, then sighed deeply.


    "You know about Lenore Apeto''s funeral today, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I had someone attend. The ceremony was not even held, and it ended up being a fiasco."


    "A fiasco... you mean."


    "It seems the Duke of Peletta and the third child of the Apeto family caused a major disturbance just before the coffin was brought in."


    It was indeed rted to the Duke of Peletta. Kiolle''s eyebrows twitched as his ominous hunch seemed to be somewhat urate.


    "A major disturbance, what happened?"


    Baron Durmand seemed to hesitate for a moment about how much he should tell, but soon he sighed and lowered his voice.


    "The Duke of Peletta imed that someone else was responsible for Lenore Apeto''s death. He presented a new letter that the deceased had supposedly sent to his younger brother as evidence, and he even opened the coffin in front of everyone and showed new traces of poison that hadn''t been discovered before. Truly astonishing."


    "The fault of someone else means...."


    "Who else would there be but the one in the Pce of Bright?"


    It was a fact known to all of the Diarca family that the real murderer of Lenore was the Crown Prince. The Duke of Diarca was shocked and horrified by the Crown Prince''s actions, which had taken ce without consultation. However, if this incident could perfectly frame the Duke of Peletta, it wouldn''t be a bad oue. Thus, he had reluctantly decided to pretend he knew nothing about it.


    However, today, all those ns had been utterly distorted. Baron Durmand, whose head ached merely at the thought of how much the many attendees of the funeral would chatter, clicked his tongue and firmly pressed the emerald jewel on his finger ring against his temple. He always wore such a ring due to his chronic migraine.


    "We really got ourselves into a fine mess. I never imagined that they would have a second letter on their side. The Crown Prince was greatly surprised to hear the news too, but we''re the ones left blindsided without doing anything."


    "Did the Apeto believe the Duke of Peletta''s im?"


    "If they hadn''t believed, wouldn''t they have proceeded with the funeral instead of halting it? They even moved the coffin containing the body from the temple to the Apeto main house."


    "..."


    "Hoo, I bet the Duke also has a lot on his mind. Why would the Crown Prince, who had been patiently doing well so far, suddenly step forward and cause such a ruckus?"


    "My lord! The carriage has arrived. We''ve prepared everything as per your instructions."


    "Ah, right. I''ll be there soon."


    Upon responding to the servant''s voice that appeared just in time, Baron Durmand patted Kiolle''s shoulder and delivered hisst words.


    "Nevertheless, there''s no need to worry. The Duke always has an answer ready. Let''s meet again next time."


    With that, he hunched his shoulders, tightly grasping his luxurious ruby cane, and hurriedly disappeared. Kiolle watched the baron''s retreating figure, as if he was running away, before moving his steps. He headed not toward the exhibition hall where the Duke of Diarca was, but toward his bedroom upstairs.


    ''The newly discovered traces of poison... they must be what that guy showed when he conjured up fire close to the body.''


    The dark-haired Cavalry member had referred to the glow from Lenore''s body as an unidentified poison. It was clear that he had informed the Duke of Peletta and orchestrated today''s event.


    ''Damn it. The proof of the oath didn''t disappear, so that guy didn''t die that day. But why did I get so surprised and panic? I did something stupid. I feel like I''ve done something wrong to my father for no reason.''


    He had tried to bury all the events of that day due to the shock and difort, but it shouldn''t have been so. Kiolle felt an ufortable feeling as if he had betrayed his father and the Diarca family while the servants helped him remove his armor.


    ''That damned guy.''


    His name was definitely Yuder Aile. He had boldly suggested that persone to the Diarca family, but the face that refused without a second thought still made his fist clench.


    ''I should have left him alone back then!''


    Because of that cursed guy, Kiolle hadn''t been able to vent his anger at his servants for months. Whenever he tried to curse, he would involuntarily feel drowsy due to the effects of the oath, startling him and causing him to back off.


    When dealing with his subordinates or fellow knights, his difort grew as he remembered the nonsense that man spouted. Strangely enough, the more he distanced himself from others, the more friendly others became, which he didn''t appreciate.


    Unaware that this was because his reputation, which had hit rock bottom, was gradually rising among others, Kiolle gritted his teeth at Yuder.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 340 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 173


    At the very moment that Kiolle was grinding his teeth, Yuder Aile was strolling through the imperial gardens behind the pce, feeling somewhat uneasy.


    His body had fully recovered, just like before, after another day of rest. Even the slight fever that apanied his heat period hadpletely subsided.


    Still, Yuder couldn''t leave the pce. He had been instructed to wait until Kishiar, who had left to attend Lenore''s funeral, returned. Despite his regained health, he found it stifling to spend all his time in his room. Somehow perceiving his difort, an elderly servant suggested a walk through the garden.


    "In this season, the imperial pce garden blooms with more flowers than at any other time of year. Even for us, who spend every day here, the sight is beautiful enough to stop us in our tracks. Touring the garden will help pass the time swiftly."


    He appreciated the kindness, but the servant''s insistence on following him in case he got lost seemed overly protective. No one, not even an imperial family member, would want a pce servant trailing behind him. After repeatedly promising not to wander too far off, he finally managed to shake him off.


    ''But that was not the only excessive thing.''


    His breakfast that morning had been followed by a dessert tower on a three-tiered golden tter that filled him with astonishment. Even in his past life, when he had lived as a Cavalry Commander with countlessnds and treasures, he had never seen such an extravagant dessert.


    Recalling the tower he had painstakingly demolished over an hour, Yuder moved past the beautifully tended flower beds and stopped in front of an unfamiliar pond. A few fish, their fins fluttering like flower petals, swarmed towards him as if they mistook him for someone bringing food, but soon dispersed when he gave them nothing.


    The scenery was beautifully serene,pletely disconnected from all the happenings outside. Looking down at the flowers floatingzily and peacefully on the pond, Yuder was lost in thoughts that were entirely at odds with the peaceful surroundings.


    ''By now, Kishiar must be at Lenore''s funeral.''


    He couldn''t help but feel regret for not being able to apany him, merely imagining what might be happening there, and who might have been brought along. Kishiar would have shaken his head, admonishing him for not taking his advice to rest, but changing a lifetime of habits was a difficult task.


    Walking past the pond and a little further, he saw vines spiraling around a beautifully carved pir-shaped sculpture. Even atop the vine, a few yellow flowers had bloomed, suggesting that the servant''s im about flowers blooming everywhere in the pce during this season was no exaggeration.


    In his previous life, despite frequenting the pce so often, he never knew when the flowers bloomed most abundantly or that there were sculptures and vines in these ces. He reached out and briefly touched the pir, the sensation noticeably duller. This was due to the new gloves Kishiar had delivered through the servants, which were made of a thicker material than before.


    Yet, his heart felt considerably at ease, dressed as usual in his ck uniform and ck gloves. It was indeed fortunate that Kishiar had delivered the gloves and uniform before leaving.


    "Only an empire would leave such artworks, coated with gold and silver just to highlight the flowers, exposed to the elements in the garden," he mused.


    When Yuder was about to leave and move elsewhere, a stranger''s voice unexpectedly rang out from behind. Turning his head, he found a man, whose arrival time he could not discern, leaning against a pir with his arms crossed.


    "Don''t you think the same?"


    Yuder''s gaze was drawn to the man''s long silver hair, shining like a honed de. If amoner were to tie their hair in such a long length, they would likelye off as weak. Yet, this man appeared neither frail nor soft. A refreshing smile brushed over his sharp face, reminiscent of a weapon tempered multiple times.


    Only then did Yuder slowly open his mouth to respond.


    "... I''m not sure."


    "Really? I thought you felt the same, seeing the displeasure on your face as you touched it."


    The man gradually approached.


    "I''ve seen that ck uniform recently. You''re a member of the Cavalry, aren''t you? Created by the Duke of Peletta."


    "Yes."


    "I am an envoy from the Kingdom of Nrn."


    The man introduced himself as such, but Yuder already knew his name.


    ''The second prince of Nrn. Ejain Afnan Nrn.''


    A prince now, but a man who would surpass his brothers to be a king. And within a year, one of the most famous individuals in the entire continent, having be an Awakener.


    In his previous life, Yuder had met him several times as an imperial envoy and as the sole Awakener striving to resolve a global crisis. Amidst the tumultuous times, there were few rulers who managed and led their nation and people as well as King Ejain. It was no exaggeration to say that Emperor Katchian, whose nerves sharpened due to the ever-weakening Empire, was wary of Nrn swallowing him up, but at least until Yuder''s death, that never happened.


    But the reason Yuder remembered Ejain wasn''t just because of that. For reasons unknown, Ejain seemed to like Yuder quite a bit, and he had proposed multiple times for Yuder to visit Nrn. Despite Yuder''s constant refusals, thest proposal from King Ejain arrived when Yuder was imprisoned.


    ''The Empire has abandoned you. Why can''t you let them go? Come to Nrn. The King says that Commander Yudrain is not the type to die like this.''


    However, Yuder ultimately rejected that proposal too. That marked the end of their correspondence.


    Ejain had also attended the party a few days ago where Lenore had died, so Yuder had seen him from a distance. Yuder was surprised to learn that he was here as an envoy from Nrn at this time, but after that, he didn''t pay any attention. He certainly didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "So, you came from Nrn."


    As Yuder responded slowly, as if hearing it for the first time, Ejain nodded.


    "Yes. I was taking a walk just now. I wanted to personally experience the famed beauty of the Imperial Garden before the festival ended and I returned."


    "You''re walking without a single servant following you?"


    "Well, the thing is, I got lost halfway. It''s so vast that I ended up not knowing the way back as I kept walking."


    His response was so cheerful that it didn''t feel serious at all. Not knowing how to respond, Yuder kept his mouth shut and finally managed to cautiously ask a question.


    "Shall I call a servant to guide you out?"


    "No, it''s okay. Rather, would you care to chat for a moment? I''m quite interested in what your Cavalry has aplished during this festival."


    In Ejain''s eyes was an unfamiliar color Yuder had never seen in the empire. It was said that the Nrn royal lineage was famous for inheriting eyes the color of lc blossoms. A piece of information that Yuder had just barely memorized before his previous life as an emissary resurfaced in his mind.


    "I don''t know much about it..."


    "You joke quite well. A Cavalry member who can wander around the pce alone can''t be ignorant."


    "..."


    With a single word, Ejain pierced Yuder''s defenses and then broke into a heartyugh.


    "You don''t need to be so stiff. It''s just a simple curiosity."


    It seemed that he was not going to let Yuder go easily. The only way left was to finish the conversation quickly and get away.


    "Understood... Please go ahead."


    "Is it true that all of the over 300 members of your Cavalry are Awakeners?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you must be an Awakener too. What power do you possess? It''s impossible to tell the power of an Awakener just by looking."


    "I can... use a bit of elemental magic."


    "Elemental magic! Even a little is quite impressive."


    "It''s not that impressive."


    "Can you show it to me? I''ve never seen an Awakener''s power in front of my eyes."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment and then shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, but that''s difficult."


    "That''s too bad."


    Fortunately, Ejain did not press any further. His demeanor was much lighter than Yuder remembered, yet he was as straightforward as ever. He continued to ask Yuder about various well-known rumors about the Awakener, eliciting answers and then bursting intoughter each time.


    "Fascinating. You really don''t have to pay any price when you use your power. It would be nice if I could have that kind of power."


    "Didn''t you just say that the perception of the Awakeners in Nrn isn''t good?"


    In the Empire, where Kishiar and the Cavalry were based, many people also feared the Awakeners, let alone abroad. Knowing this, his words were surprising, despite knowing about the future where Ejain would truly be an Awakener.


    "It''s not. But would that stop me from wanting the power?"


    Ejainughed heartily as he responded.


    "Having something is always better than not having it. The only ones who wouldn''t agree are those who already have."


    Though it seemed like a joke, it strangely sounded serious. As Yuder was trying to decipher the hidden meaning in his words, Ejain suddenly spoke as if he had remembered something.


    "Ah, right. Have you seen that then?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The thing that turned you into an Awakener. The Red Stone that fell from the sky. I heard it fell somewhere in the middle of the Empire..."


    Just then, from not too far away, the sound of someone running out of breath and shouting could be heard.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 343 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 174


    Yuder was relieved that he didn''t have to answer the awkward question. A youth wearing the traditional attire of the Nrn Kingdom stopped in front of Ejain, panting heavily.


    "Goodness! Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? Where on earth are you going without a word¡­! Especially when such a significant event has just urred, why do you always choose such times Prince...!"


    "Melbon, Melbon. Can''t you see the person next to me?"


    "Eh?"


    The young man, who had been about to pour out his words, finally noticed Yuder standing next to Ejain and quickly closed his mouth, surprised.


    "My, my apologies."


    "You never learn to pay attention to your surroundings when you''re excited, no matter how many times you''re told."


    Ejain scratched his head while ncing at Yuder with a wry expression.


    "Well, I wasn''t intending to hide my identity, but I ended up having to. Although, since I am an envoy, I didn''t lie."


    Ejain grumbled, exining that it was hard to have a casual conversation once his prince status was known, and looked at Yuder, who showed no particr reaction, in wonderment.


    "But... aren''t you surprised after learning who I am?"


    "No, I was surprised."


    "That doesn''t look like a surprised face."


    "I apologize, but this is my surprised face."


    "Did you know who I was from the beginning?"


    "Truly, I did not."


    Ejain''s pupils subtly narrowed as he looked at Yuder, who insisted calmly. His gaze was either amused or dispassionately observant.


    "Um, Your Highness... We don''t have time to dy..."


    "Alright, I got it. I''m going, so stop nagging."


    A young man, standing nervously by Ejain''s side in the tense silence, spoke cautiously. Ejain, who had chided him lightly, turned towards Yuder.


    "We''ve had the most enjoyable conversation since I arrived in the empire, and since it''s all due to you, may I know your name?"


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, but then replied.


    "It''s Yuder Aile."


    "Yuder Aile."


    Ejain repeated Yuder''s name and wore a satisfied expression.


    "I''ll remember that. I hope we''ll meet again soon so we can continue our unfinished discussion about the Awakeners."


    Unfinished conversation, indeed. Would they ever meet again in this lifetime to continue such a talk? Even if Ejain were to be a King again, as in his previous life, it would be incredibly difficult to meet again as long as Yuder remained an ordinary Cavalry member.


    Yuder watched the retreating figures of Prince Ejain and his party, who soon disappeared into the distance, then turned away.


    He had intended just a brief stroll but meeting Ejain had caused a considerable dy. As he retraced his steps, trying to find a shortcut, Yuder started to wonder about the report the prince''s subordinate was about to deliver.


    ''Has something happened in Nrn? Or... was he about to report on an incident within the Empire?''


    There was one thing he could guess about the Empire. It might be rted to the fact that Kishiar and the Cavalry had gone to Lenore''s funeral today. The thought made him eager to return and check.


    "Where have you been? If you were anyter, we were going to start searching for you."


    The servant who weed the hurriedly returning Yuder sighed in relief and ryed the news that Kishiar had already arrived.


    "I cannot imagine how worried the Duke must have been."


    "Yes, I was quite worried. When I finished my tasks quickly and returned, there was no one waiting for me."


    "Duke."


    The servant, startled by the leisurely voice from behind, turned around with a start. Yuder courteously bowed his head in greeting toward Kishiar who had silently been leaning against the wall.


    "I''m sorry, I lost track of time while out for a brief walk. I apologize for causing concern."


    "Your well-being is more important than the worry you''ve caused. Are you alright?"


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    Only then did Kishiar remove himself from the wall and stride over. An immense energy that Yuder hadn''t felt before his disappearance still enshrouded him, but unlike a few days prior, it didn''t feel threatening. Kishiar too seemed to be sizing up Yuder, eventually nodding his head.


    "Good. I can tell you''re not lying."


    "Then I can return to the Cavalry now?"


    "Actually, even if you do go back, you''ll have to rest for three more days. Are you so eager to return?"


    "Yes."


    At his firm response, Kishiar let out a smallugh.


    "Alright then. You can go straight back."


    After thanking the servant who had cared for Yuder over the past few days, Kishiar confidently strode toward the back of the pce. Upon boarding the waiting carriage, Yuder felt a weight lift off his shoulders, realizing he could finally return to the Cavalry.


    As he watched the carriage leave the pce through the window, Yuder quickly asked the question he had been most curious about all day.


    "Did you manage to sessfullyplete all the tasks you had today?"


    "You would have found out soon enough. Were you that curious?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m more curious about what you saw during your long walk. Isn''t that more interesting?"


    His words sounded absurd, but Kishiar''s smiling face did not waver. Yuder blinked for a moment, then cautiously replied.


    "...Nothing much really."


    "Same for me."


    "Do I have to share?"


    "Of course not, if you don''t want to. Same goes for me."


    It seemed like a joke, but Kishiar didn''t appear to be backing down.


    ''Really, nothing happened...''


    Was he suspecting that Yuder was hiding something? Suddenly that thought seemed usible, and Yuder started to struggle to recall his day.


    What did he see when he was out today? Nothing but flowers came to mind. Even that was bing increasingly vague because,pared to the handsome man in front of him, the flowers seemed insignificant. After a moment of thought, Yuder awkwardly opened his mouth.


    "I saw... flowers."


    "Flowers?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, it is the blooming season. Anything else?"


    "I saw some fish briefly."


    "Fish... Oh, there was a pond nearby."


    Kishiar, who had nodded, asked again, "Anything else?"


    "While looking at a sculpture that resembled a pir... I had a brief conversation with someone who was lost."


    "Someone who was lost?"


    "It was an envoy from Nrn. Turned out, he was actually the Second Prince. We ended up having a long conversation because he was so curious about the Awakeners."


    This answer seemed to surprise Kishiar, who then broke intoughter.


    "Now that is indeed interesting."


    "I didn''t find it so."


    What joy would there be in answering something you already know? Even during his conversation with Prince Ejain, the only thing upying Yuder''s mind was curiosity about what might have happened at Lenore''s funeral where Kishiar had gone.


    "I''ve told you all that I saw. Now, it''s your turn to answer."


    "What I did, it''s just as you would expect. There were no surprising variables."


    Only then did Kishiar leisurely open his mouth to speak. Yuder attentively listened to the events of the day as they flowed from his lips, exhaling deeply when he heard that Aishes Shand Apeto had disrupted the funeral.


    ''Impressive. The gap between the Apeto family, the Diarca family, and Crown Prince Katchian will surely widen due to this incident. The next trial should proceed more smoothly without any disruption.''


    Although he achieved his goal simply and surely and returned, his extremely calm demeanor was because he was already considering his next targets without satisfaction. Who could guess his true intentions from his outwardly yful demeanor, where all these calctions were hidden?


    Sensing that Yuder''s mind had also be busy, Kishiar quietly spoke.


    "Yuder. No matter how much you want to work, you can''t for the next three days."


    "...I understand."


    "And when you return, don''t go straight to your quarters. Make a stop at the medical division first."


    "The medical division... you say?"


    At these unexpected words, Yuder turned his head, and Kishiar''s red eyes sparkled yfully.


    "The bodies of the Awakeners are indeed different from ordinary people, so I''ve long felt the need to establish a dedicated medical division for research from the ground up. Originally, I was nning to set it upter, but I decided it would be better to start, even if imperfect, and gradually improve it, so I elerated the n."


    In his previous life, there was no medical division until Kishiar retired. It could only be established when the number of members increased several folds and there were many Awakeners with healing abilities, and it took quite a long time to operate it properly due to the interference from those who were discontent with the Cavalry.


    "We''ve secured beds in the empty space and brought in a doctor and pharmacist, even a priest. That''s a good start, isn''t it?"


    When did he n and manage to set up a medical division amidst all the busy work, let alone select a doctor and priest? It was hard to believe, but there was no way Kishiar would lie about such a thing, so it must be true.


    "You''ll be the first member to use the medical division. As a trial sample, I expect you to experience it with utmost sincerity and provide your feedback."


    "...Understood."


    He was flustered by the unbelievable fact that all these things were aplished in just the day and a half he had spent unconscious from manifestation and the day he took to rest. Kishiar, stroking his chin and smiling, watched Yuder respond.


    "But before that."


    "Yes?"


    "Now that you''re fully recovered, shouldn''t you heal the spot on the back of your hand? I can take care of that, let''s finish it before we go back."


    ¡°Come, take off your glove.¡± His voice, feigning solemnity yet carrying a hint ofughter, caused Yuder''s fingertips to tremble.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 346 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 175


    Why could it be? Although he had done this countless times, there seemed to be something different this time around.


    As Yuder slowly pushed off the much thicker gloves than what he used to wear, he had the feeling as if he was undressing in front of Kishiar.


    The gentle ambiance that had filled the carriage while they talked about walks and funerals had somehow dissipated. The moment his right glove dropped onto hisp from within his fixed gaze, the once taut atmosphere reached its peak.


    Kishiar graciously extended his palm upwards. If not for the situation, his movement might have been mistaken as an invitation to dance. But in his other hand, he held a holy emblem and a white purification stone. Yuder nced at the offered palm, then slowly ced his right hand on top.


    That was the moment. When the two hands ovepped, an indescribable tingling sensation spread from his palm throughout his body. As Yuder''s hand instinctively began to withdraw, long fingers mped around it like a trap, stopping the movement.


    ¡°...¡±


    Yuder reflexively nced at his captured right hand. Objectively, it was a cool temperature, but strangely it felt as hot as fire on his skin.


    Manifestation had surely ended, yet why?


    Could it be because their eyes, staring at each other, flickered red like zing mes? Or...


    Within the boiling silence, Kishiar slowly parted his well-formed lips.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Pardon?"


    "I asked if you tried to withdraw out of fear."


    Again, and also this time.


    He could, somehow, guess the words that were left unsaid.


    "No, it''s not that."


    "Then why did you try to evade it this time? My assistance."


    Yuder inhaled deeply, trying to ease the tension from his stiff right hand. As strength left his hand, Kishiar''s mping fingers opened like a sprung trap.


    "I felt a strange sensation..."


    "A strange sensation?"


    Kishiar''s gaze calmly studied Yuder''s face. Yuder summoned some strength into his abdomen and murmured quietly,


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been touched barehanded, that''s probably why. Just... really that''s all."


    The gaze that seemed to pierce through his mind finally softened.


    "A sensation... a sensation, you say."


    With those words, Kishiar¡¯s eyes narrowed as they looked at Yuder''s fingers, which had again slightly curled in response.


    "Do you still feel it now? That sensation."


    Yuder looked down at therge hand of Kishiar that held his. The shivering sensation had now disappeared, but the paradoxically cold yet hot warmth and the churning in his stomach remained.


    "I...I''m not sure."


    Bowing his head, Yuder added cautiously,


    "It might... It seems like it."


    "I see, so it might be rted to the second gender manifestation."


    Kishiar stared at their ovepped hands with a thoughtful expression, then added his other hand, which held the holy emblem, on top,pletely enclosing Yuder''s hand as if it was a shell. Cold sweat began to bead from hispletely encased hand.


    "And now?"


    "No different."


    Only then did Kishiar channel his divine power. White light erupted, and Yuder could feel a slight stinging sensation from his right hand. Before manifestation, even the slightest exertion caused tremendous pain, but now it was merely a tickle.


    ''So, it was indeed rted somehow.''


    Before Yuder could finish his thought, the light faded and Kishiar withdrew the hand he had ced atop. A faint smile surfaced on his face as he examined his now clean hand, save for a tiny purple dot.


    "Were you in pain?"


    "Yes."


    "The stimulus you felt earlier?"


    "It seems... okay now."


    "That''s a relief."


    Kishiar lightly clenched his hand then let gopletely. While a sense of relief washed over him, a chill akin to emptiness also set in, causing his shoulders to momentarily shudder.


    "Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "It may seem strange to say it myself, but I do care about you quite a lot. You know that, right?"


    "...Yes."


    Although Kishiar''s way of caring seemed somewhat dubious, he had silently supported Yuder in all his endeavors, provided physical healing, and even created a position of assistant by his side that couldn''t have existed without trust. There was no denying it. At Yuder''s small nod, a faint smile yed on Kishiar''s lips before disappearing again.


    "When you manifested, I too experienced some sensations for the first time. It was quite unfamiliar and baffling. It was the first time I decided that I should refrain from deliberately approaching others."


    At his words, Yuder¡¯s oddly transformed expression made Kishiar''s eyes gleam with curiosity.


    "I hope you won''t misunderstand. It¡¯s natural to be drawn instinctively since we manifested as different genders, and it¡¯s also natural to feel unease and caution. Especially considering the uncontroble impulses that might be inherent in that. But even so, nothing will change from before. If you wish to remain the same as you¡¯ve always been."


    "..."


    "I will still treat you as my most cherished and beloved assistant."


    Despite Yuder¡¯sck of response, Kishiar didn¡¯t demand an answer and continued.


    "So you understand? What I mean is...."


    "I...I understand what you are trying to say."


    Yuder interrupted him.


    "Even though I have manifested my second gender, it doesn''t mean I will suddenly be infatuated with those of the opposite gender and see the world turned upside down. Just, simply."


    He looked down at his hand that still seemed to retain the warmth of Kishiar, and mumbled slowly.


    "Like you said, because you and I manifested as different genders... it will take a while for us to adjust. That is really all there is to it."


    "I see."


    Atst, a warm glow surfaced in Kishiar''s eyes.


    "To be honest, even if you weren''t afraid of avoiding me, I wouldn''t feel good about it."


    Kishiar wasn¡¯t feeling good - a rare sentiment for him. Yuder was taken aback momentarily, then cautiously asked.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. Perhaps this might also be a repercussion from your second gender manifestation."


    Kishiar murmured, maintaining a silence as if contemting something.


    "I might have to revisit the parts of Beltrail''s research records where he documented the interactions between Alpha and Omega Awakeners."


    "Was there such a part?"


    "Do you want me to sift through it and send it over when we get back?"


    "Please."


    When Yuder nodded, Kishiar smiled faintly.


    "So, even in a situation like this, your inability to contain your curiosity... I rather like that aspect of you."


    "Is that apliment?"


    "Of course it is. What could be a higherpliment than that?"


    A yful expression finally surfaced on Kishiar''s face after he said that.


    "I''ve beenvishing you with praise, aren''t you nning to return the favor? It''s customary to do so."


    "It''s hard when you demand it out of nowhere, especially when I didn''t ask for it."


    "So, does that mean there''s nothingmendable about me? I''m a bit shocked."


    Despite knowing that wasn''t what he meant, he made a show of acting aggrieved. Yuder put his glove back on hispletely healed hand. ncing outside the window, he noticed they were nearing the grounds of the Imperial Knights, where the Cavalry was stationed.


    Kishiar, too, looked outside following Yuder and put the now dull purifying stone and the holy emblem back in his pouch. The faint sound of the carriage rumbling on the road filled the silence.


    "... I think you''re handsome."


    Just when they were about to reach their destination, Yuder slowly voiced a thought. Kishiar''s bewildered gaze seemed to prick his cheek, but he didn''t meet his eyes.


    "... What did you say?"


    "I often think that you''re very handsome."


    "I know that but... Wait. Was that your answer to when I asked if there was nothing topliment about me?"


    Really? Was that really it? Kishiar, unable to believe it, questioned multiple times if there were no otherpliments, but Yuder remained silent until the carriage stopped in front of their amodations. Always the one flustered by Kishiar''s words, seeing him flustered gave Yuder a certain sense of satisfaction, akin to revenge - a feeling he intended to keep a secret.


    "We have arrived."


    Before Kishiar could press further, the coachman disembarked from the carriage and courteously opened the door.


    Due to the approaching dusk, there was not a soul passing by in front of the Cavalry. The two of them alighted from the carriage and entered the building.


    "Follow the hallway on the first floor to the east, and you''ll find the medical division. We''ve put up a sign, so it should be easy to find."


    As if the previous talk ofpliments never happened, Kishiar, bearing the demeanor of a Commander again, pointed towards the east and spoke. As Yuder nodded and passed by him, he stopped and turned to look at Kishiar.


    "Do you have any more questions? Or if you want me to apany you, just say it. I''m a Commander who has nothing to offer but good looks, but I can at least do that."


    "Why would you say that? You have other merits as well."


    "Oh? Like what?"


    He was a man whom Yuder had always admired and followed since his previous life. If asked to list his merits, Yuder could honestly talk until dawn. However, he simply couldn''t say all those things in front of the man himself.


    Unable to voice his inner thoughts, Yuder swallowed and looked up at Kishiar''s pale face.


    "The fact that you are the only one who canmand me, Commander."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 349 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 176


    As he spoke, staring directly into Kishiar''s slightly mischievous-looking red eyes, Kishiar''s expression momentarily changed. Augh slipped out from the confusion reflected in his gaze, as if he wanted to say something but wasn''t sure what.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I will take my leave then.¡±


    As he bowed his head and turned away, no response came from Kishiar. But that was okay. His heart was significantly at ease.


    ¡°¡­Your Grace. Why aren¡¯t youing up, just standing there since you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Nathan.¡±


    After being left behind, Kishiar called out the name of his adjutant who had appeared from the opposite corridor, a smile etched on his face.


    ¡°What should we do about this?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°This is really troublesome. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been pricked like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean you met an enemy on your way here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it was an enemy or not.¡±


    Frowning, Nathan Zuckerman observed his Lord as he muttered something that sounded like a riddle.


    ¡°I remember you were supposed to return with Sir Aile¡­ did you send him on ahead?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As nned, I sent him to the medical division. He''s on a mandatory vacation for three days.¡±


    Finally, a coherent response came from Kishiar. Yet, he soon burst intoughter again, shaking his head. Since he didn¡¯t seem upset, Nathan put his worries about his Lord aside and followed him upstairs.


    ¡ª---


    After the party, it was known that Yuder Aile had been absent for a few days due to a secret mission assigned by Kishiar. However, he suddenly returned, greatly changed from before.


    His colleagues, who had heard the news of Yuder¡¯s return, were first shocked to learn he was lying in a bed in the newly formed ¡®medical division¡¯ on the east side of the first floor. Then, they were utterly surprised by the news of his manifestation as an Omega.


    ¡°No way, after the party ended, I did think it was strange that some wall had blocked off an area on the first floor''s east side. But, a medical division?¡±


    Devran, who hade to visit the ailing Yuder, shook his head as he looked around at the neatly prepared beds in the surrounding area. Honestly, visiting the sick was an excuse; he was overwhelmingly fascinated by the newly formed area.


    ¡°Yuder, are you really okay? It was all over in just two days? There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body, right? You''re really okay, right? I wasid up for a week, and honestly, my body still feels a bit sluggish¡­¡±


    Standing beside him, Jimmy, on the contrary, couldn¡¯t stop worrying about Yuder, with an almost tearful look on his face. The boy, who had recently manifested as an Alpha, shared the pain he had experienced during his manifestation over that week, deeply empathizing with the sudden pain Yuder must have suffered.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I''m just here to monitor my condition for three more days, just in case. Even if you¡¯re right next to me, I feel fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jimmy. I¡¯m an Alpha too, and I¡¯m here, but Yuder is fine.¡±


    Gakane, who had been quietly sitting next to them, intervened. He had been the most surprised at the news of Yuder''s manifestation as an Omega, but among those who hade to visit, he had managed to regain hisposure fastest. Behind him, his shadow clone was diligently peeling the skin off the fruit he had brought for Yuder. However, it was the Eldore siblings who were excited because Yuder didn''t even eat a bite.


    "Gakane! I like apples!"


    "Gakane! Carve it into the shape of a rabbit for me!"


    "Hmm¡­ I haven''t yet tried such delicate work. I''ll practice more. Sorry."


    "Gakane, practice more!"


    "Even though you lost to us in thest duel!"


    Yuder silently exhaled, watching the Eldore siblings nonchntly stabbing a dagger into Gakane''s chest. This tumultuous scene was not thest of its kind. Ever since his return, members constantly swarmed him, so much so that he couldn''t remember thest time he had a proper rest.


    Aside from those who had just arrived, there were so many visitors that he thought every single one of the 330 members would visit at least once. No, it seemed they already had.


    "Ah. It''s time for training again. We have to go."


    Everyone hurriedly got up when Hinn, who had devoured all the fruit carved by Gakane''s shadow clone, suddenly stood up and dered this.


    "Already? Time flies."


    "Yuder! We''lle againter."


    "Yuder. See youter."


    After everyone had rushed out, only a few chairs and a te piled with fruit peels were left in a messy state. Yuder sighed again and the white curtain hanging next to his bed was pushed aside, revealing a face.


    "Those noisy fellows, it seems better to ban them from entering or to feed themxatives, doesn''t it?"


    "I agree in spirit, but we can''t, Master Enon."


    When the young priest called out from behind him, the guardian of Luma, Enon, scratched his scruffy head and clicked his tongue.


    "The basic courtesy when visiting the sick is to be quiet. If they want to visit the medical division that much, they should be patients themselves."


    "But that''s why I said we can''t......"


    Yuder recalled the shock he felt when he first entered the medical division upon seeing their faces. He could hardly believe that the green-haired priest Lusan, who had helped him at the previous festival, and Enon were part of the medical staff in the Cavalry. While he could understand Lusan, he could never have imagined Enon here, which surprised him to the point of losing his words.


    In response to Yuder''s question about why he was here, Enon calmly replied that he hade to watch over him. It was even more surprising to find out that he had been selected purely by passing the interviews and tests conducted by the Knights of Peletta and Nathan Zuckerman. On the contrary, Lusan had been promoted to an official priest only a few days after the festival where he had helped Yuder and Revlin, as he had caught the eye of Kishiar.


    Despite meeting for the first time, Lusan and Enon got along quite well. Lusan, who was an orphan and was rejected by the senior priest due to his blunt attitude despite his high divine power, quickly followed Enon, who, despite his rough manner of speaking, was surprisingly mature andpetent.


    When Enon mentioned that he had closed his pharmacy in the capital toe here, Lusan''s admiration grew even more. From Yuder''s perspective, it was fortunate that neither of them seemed the type to spread stories about the Cavalry elsewhere.


    "Yuder. I''m here."


    At that moment, Kanna entered the medical division with a bright smile. Yuder turned his gaze away from Enon, who nodded and stepped back.


    "Did youe up from the underground?"


    "No, I''ve been talking with ''them'' alongside Ever."


    When she said ''underground'', she referred to Thais Yulman who was studying the Red Stone, and ''them'' indicated Nahan''s colleagues, the Awakened Brothers Gayle and Doyle from the Star of Nagran.


    When Yuder could no longer continue the interrogation due to his symptoms, Kishiar and Kanna assigned the task to Ever instead. Ever, a strong-willed country girl, quickly formed a rapport with them and was said to have provided substantial help in a short amount of time.


    "We''ve gleaned more information from their clothes, weapons, and today''s conversation. They said they were feeling cooped up and wanted to go outside, so after consulting the Commander, I allowed them to walk around our property. They seemed pleased."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. I can''t help but feel a bit sorry for them. They seem like people who wouldn''t have ended up in such a situation if life hadn''t been so hard."


    Yuder thought that Nahan and the Star of Nagran might sneak in while everyone was away at the party to retrieve them. But nothing like that happened. Did the Star of Nagran intend to abandon Gayle and Doyle so easily? Although not as adept as Jimmy, they were still Awakeners withmendable sword skills. To dispose of them so readily raised doubts about the existence of camaraderie.


    After assuming that Gayle and Doyle would not cause significant trouble even if left alone, Kanna summarized the additional information she had gathered.


    "The headquarters of the group called the Star of Nagran seems to be scattered across two or three locations. It doesn''t seem to exist only within the Empire... but the resistance is so strong that I still can''t discern the exact locations. And the person referred to as ''that person'' is definitely from the Empire, not a Southerner. An elder who seems to serve as a spiritual pir for the moderates like Gayle and Doyle, so it seems they refer to him as a sage."


    "A spiritual pir..."


    "Neither Gayle nor Doyle seem to know exactly what the objective is. But they continue to gather Awakeners, wanting to form arge group, so we can''t just leave them be. Especially Nahan."


    A look of concern appeared on Kanna''s face.


    "I''ve only glimpsed the information, but it''s too dangerous. Just as Yuder was attacked without hesitation... Even though Nahan and the Sage are together now, if their conflict continues, it may notst long."


    "Most likely."


    "The Commander seems to be considering employing Gayle and Doyle as Alpha Awakeners, like those brought from Apeto Mansion, if they agree. It hasn''t been asked yet, but hopefully, it will work out."


    Kanna mentioned that Gayle and Doyle seemed to desire a peaceful and stable life more than internal strife. Those who handed them the swords, arguing that since they hadbat abilities, they naturally needed to train, were Nahan and his Star of Nagran colleagues.


    "But Yuder, did you know? Gayle and Doyle must have had a very strong impression of you. Even though they''ve only seen you twice, your name seems to conjure a terrifying and enormous image of a demon in their minds."


    "...Me?"


    "Yes. It made conversation easier, though. I told Ever as well, and she found it amusing."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 352 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 177


    That he had be something like a big demon was beyond his imagination. However, seeing Kanna''s joy, he thought it might not be so bad after all. She added a few more words about Gayle and Doyle before swiftly moving on to the next topic.


    "Actually, this is the main point, but the conversation got a bit lengthy. Yuder, yesterday Yulman said he finished all the preparations. He stayed alone after the festival and experimented with the materials, which, surprisingly, seems to have gone exceptionally well.¡±


    The Elder Mage of the Pearl Tower, Thais Yulman, had been preparing to transfer the power of the Red Stone into another medium like a magic tool, then dissect the now-empty stone shell and its divided power. Given the preparation, which involved casting severalyers of protection around the stone and procuring expensive materials from Kisiar, it seemed about time for a result.


    "Really?"


    "Yes. He said there would be no problem transferring the power as long as the preparations were properly done, and that he would proceed with the task tonight. The Commander will be attending, and I''ll be going too. Yuder, can you... join us?¡±


    "I will definitely go."


    There was no reason to keep lying in bed, as his body was fully recovered. If it hadn''t been for the Cavalry members who kept visiting, he would have already gone out to do something.


    "That''s a relief."


    With a happy smile, Kanna told him about the progress of the special training she had been leading. There were many members who were thirsty for a method to further develop their power, not only Gakane and Kanna. Recently, there were always people at the training ground, evente into the night, who gathered voluntarily to train.


    "Since everyone has different powers, just thinking together about how to train to be stronger feels helpful. I worry if we''re doing it right, though¡­"


    Yuder felt a warm sensation rising within him as he looked at Kanna''s twinkling face. In his past life, he had never had these conversations withrades, thus he had never felt this way before. He wondered if things would have been different if he had had the chance before. A twinge of regret crept in.


    "Oh, did I talk too much? You must have been tired from dealing with the manifestation. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay."


    Yuder replied tersely, then added, worried that his response might havee off as cold.


    "There''s no better way to develop than to enjoy training. Thanks to your help during the party, I was able to finish the task much more easily. You''re doing great, so don''t worry."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Kanna''s lips curled into a smile that reached her ears.


    "I feel invigorated. Thank you, Yuder."


    Looking at her now, he couldn''t find the stony-faced girl who stood in line for the entrance exam a few months ago. Whether due to the increased sense of responsibility from managing the Cavalry or serving as Deputy, her eyes were now heavier, yet they radiated clear trust and warm friendship towards Yuder.


    "Oh, right. If you have time, would you like to train with us? Everyone would be really happy if you could join, even if it''s not as much as you helped Gakane and me."


    "I''ll do it."


    "Really?"


    Kanna looked surprised, her mouth agape at the certainty in Yuder''s response.


    "I already have the authority to modify the training schedule for the entire team from the Commander... and there are some things I wanted to teach."


    "A training n? Oh my! I can''t wait. We have to tell the others!"


    It was a bit doubtful whether they''d still look forward to it after the training changed to something hellish, but Kanna seemed resilient enough. Yuder watched as Kanna, excited, ran outside, promising to meet in the evening. He mentally added attending tonight''s experiment to his schedule.


    "It''s time for your medicine. Take it."


    Not long after Kanna left, Enon opened the curtain, offering a bowl with a grave face. Yuder sighed lightly as he stared at the ominously shimmering liquid, then he gulped it down.


    "We''ve put in herbs good for energy replenishment, but the taste is truly terrible. How can you drink it so well without even a word ofint? I thought Enon was making poison at first. Maybe it''s because you two have known each other from the start?"


    Lusan, who had been watching from afar,ughed with a fascinated expression. From a brief exchange between Yuder and Enon when Lusan first arrived in the medical division, Lusan guessed that they must have been close. Since they had indeed known each other before, Enon didn''t bother correcting the misunderstanding.


    "Stop chattering, kid. If you have time to watch, go do more tidying up. Have you finished what you were doing earlier?"


    "Ah... No, I seem to have forgotten."


    After Lusan hurriedly disappeared deeper into the medical division, Enon quietly looked down at Yuder. When he offered the bowl back, Enon abruptly spoke.


    "It''s strange."


    "What is?"


    "Beforeing here, I thought all Awakeners would be like you. But after being here, I see that''s not the case. No one is as outstanding as you, and no one else wavers as you do."


    Waver? What? Yuder swallowed his questions and responded.


    "What do you mean, I''m wavering?"


    "Your energy."


    Enon''s eyes gleamed heavily, as if prating something.


    "It''s more stable than when I saw it before, but it''s still... different somehow. You''re hiding something, aren''t you?"


    He had already told Enon everything about returning from the future. What else could he be hiding? Yuder, puzzled, suddenly looked down at his gloved hand, and gasped quietly.


    ''Could he be referring to the spot? The spot has a strong effect on the body; maybe he sensed it that way.''


    Enon might be able to discover something unknown by seeing the spot. Yuder had no intention of keeping it a secret from him, but their conversation was cut short when Lusan returned.


    "Enon! Pleasee over here for a moment. I can''t handle this alone!"


    "..."


    "I have a hunch... I''ll tell youter, Enon. Thanks for the medicine."


    "It''s my job, isn''t it? Just don''t do anything reckless. I heard your conversation with that girl earlier, you''re nning something tonight."


    He heard the conversation with Kanna. Yuder hesitated over what to reply, decided to keep the Red Stone a secret for now, and opened his mouth.


    "I''m not doing much. Just something to... investigate underground."


    "Does it have something to do with the massive concentration of power there?"


    Indeed, Enon was different from the rest. Yuder maintained his silence and then nodded.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve noticed a few mages around as well. I can''t fathom what the leader of your unrecognizable lot is nning to do here. World domination, perhaps?"


    It seemed that Enon had yet to have a face-to-face encounter with Kishiar. Curious about what judgment he would pass after seeing Kishiar, Yuder faintly curled the corner of his lips in a smile.


    "I dare say it''s quite the opposite, actually..."


    "What?"


    "Enon, quick!"


    "He''s calling you. Aren''t you going?"


    At Yuder''s gesture following the urgent call from Lusan, Enon tightly sealed his thin lips and turned away. Almost simultaneously, the door flung open from the other side, and several Cavalry members eximed in surprise.


    "Wow! This ce is amazing!"


    "Yuder! Yuder Aile is here, right? Where is he?"


    It seemed like another round of non-visiting visits was about to start. Yuder closed his eyes and sighed.


    ¡ª---


    "Yuder, you came quickly."


    When evening came, and no one else was visiting him, Yuder put on his uniform over his casual clothes and stepped outside the medical division. At the central staircase leading down to the first basement level, Kanna, who was waiting for him, greeted him with a small smile.


    "Let''s go. Yulman, Alik, they''re all waiting."


    The basement, which he was visiting for the first time since before the party, resembled a legendary mage''s cave, filled with even more magic circles and peculiar objects scattered around the Red Stone.


    "Master Yulman! We''re here."


    "Oh! It''s good to see familiar faces."


    Thais Yulman, who was bustling around preparing something inside, approached the two of them. Yuder noticed that his normally neatly groomed beard was wildly unkept and smeared with an unidentifiable golden substance. His eyes, probably due to the impending grand experiment, gleamed with an almost manic fervor.


    "I heard you were not feeling well, Yuder. You seem better now."


    "Yes, I am fine now."


    "Good. Missing such a historic experiment would have truly been a tragedy."


    He led Kanna and Yuder closer to the Red Stone. As they passed through several magic circles, the previously unseen interior gradually became more distinct.


    They saw the Red Stone and clusters of ck gems neatly ced inside a box carved from a transparent magic stone. In the background, Thais''s apprentice, Alik Pelgin, was stirring a pot filled with a liquid that shimmered like molten gold, muttering something under his breath with a grimace on his face. His eyes, zing with a simr madness as his aged master''s, and his face shadowed to the chin, gave him an almost spectral appearance.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 355 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 178


    "Alik! Didn''t your helpers arrive?"


    "Ah... You both havee. I''ve been so busy, I didn''t notice."


    "Alik, are you feeling unwell? You look considerably paler than yesterday."


    "Hehe... I''m fine. I just stayed up all night stirring the pot. I''m a bit exhausted, that''s all. If I think that today''s the end... I can handle it. Even though my body is burning with heat and my muscles feel like they''re about to burst... I''m sorry for not offering you tea."


    "No... it''s okay."


    "When I was young, I could do this for a whole week. No fuss."


    While sticking out his tongue and shaking his head, Thais picked up a ck gemstoneid out around the red stone.


    "This is the best material made by mixing the heart of an ancient dragon, fairy dust, and a material called Sitanium. I guarantee it''s the best vessel for containing the greatest power in existence."


    "What''s Sitanium?"


    "Ah, you don''t know? It''s a synthetic material used when two vastly different materials need to bebined. It''s often used to strengthen fragile magic stones. Originally, it was a cheap material used for making low-grade magical tools."


    "How did you end up using that?"


    At Yuder''s question, the old mage chuckled awkwardly and averted his eyes.


    "Well... you could say it''s thanks to you, in a way."


    "Excuse me?"


    "That day, didn''t you get a defensive magic tool bracelet from my disciple? While Alik was taking out an extra bracelet from his bag, he also brought out some Sitanium. It was the party day, and no one was around, so out of boredom, I thought, ''Why not put it in the pot?'' So, I did."


    Yuder was momentarily lost for words.


    "...You just did that experiment with those expensive materials?"


    "Hehe."


    Thais Yulman, who had been evading his gaze andughing, calmly continued.


    "In fact, I had a bit of a concern. The heart of the ancient dragon and the fairy powder, when used separately, could withstand the power of the Red Stone, but notpletely. But then, unexpectedly, Sitanium glued the two together and the resulting stone... It was unexpectedly magnificent."


    In fact, Thais hadn''t thought that Sitanium could fully blend two such powerful materials. However, the two materials, unexpectedly glued together by the Sitanium, had strangely melted and mixed together to form a ck stone that looked like a gem.


    When he brought the ck stone close to the box where the Red Stone was, the ancient dragon''s heart and the fairy powder, both naturally storing power, reacted gently at once, neither breaking nor resisting in front of the power of the Red Stone. It was an unexpected sess.


    "The power of the Red Stone is so strong that it seemed difficult with just one or two of these stones, so I kept making more and more since then. Now, Alik, when that fellow makes thest amount, it will be over. The process doesn''t matter if the result is good. After all, all the great inventions in this world are achieved that way!"


    Spitting out words fitting of a reckless mage, he exined that the material in the pot that Alik was stirring was still blending and emitting a gold light, but once it was finished, it would coagte into ck and harden like stone. That would signify the end of preparation.


    "Master! The ck color is beginning to show."


    "Oh, the end is in sight. You mustn''t let your guard down until the very end!"


    "Yes..."


    With Alik''s dying voice, the sound of boiling emerged from the pot. Yuder watched Thais dart about, inspecting the magic circles and adjusting the ingredients, while pushing his apprentice aside. He spoke quietly to Kanna.


    "Kanna."


    "Hm?"


    "Stay back a little. Your task will only be possible after the experiment is finished."


    Kanna''s mission was to read the information of the Red Stone, once the power within it was entirely separated and only the shell remained.


    "Okay. What about you?"


    Yuder fixed his gaze on the Red Stone in theyered magic circles, which was emitting a suppressed power.


    "I need to prepare for if the power transfer process isn''t smooth."


    Just then, a new presence was felt from behind. As Kishiar La Orr, who brought Adjutant Nathan Zuckerman, revealed himself, all eyes were drawn to him.


    "The Commander is here!"


    "He has arrived. You havee at a very appropriate time."


    As Kanna spoke in a contrasting tone and Thais, who had rushed out of the busy magic circles, greeted him, Kishiar blinked his eyes as if intrigued, looking around at the surrounding scenery.


    "Please follow me. The final preparations will bepleted soon. The procedure will proceed as previously mentioned. If you have any questions, please let me know."


    "Understood. I''m looking forward to it."


    Kishiar, who had entered through the formation, narrowed his eyes slightly as soon as he saw Yuder.


    "You were here first."


    "It''s the task I decided to take on."


    Yuder was focused on the flow of energy surrounding the Red Stone, ready to exert power at any moment. If even a little power leaked incorrectly from the Red Stone, someone might develop a purple spot just like that. He had informed Thais and Alik about the danger of the power of the Red Stone, and Kanna knew from before, but knowing about a danger did not mean it could bepletely prevented.


    "There might be danger, so I ask that you and Kanna stand back, Commander."


    "If it''s dangerous for me, it''s the same for you."


    "Even so, it is my duty to step forward at such times. Does not the warlord stand at the front when a battle is imminent?"


    Yuder briefly exined, using the warlord in a strategy game as an example. However, upon hearing this, Kishiar threw a question about an unexpected aspect.


    "I see. But have you ever learned the strategy game?"


    "..."


    Thinking about it, the strategy game, which absolutely required a game board and pieces, were hardly ever yed bymoners who were busy making a living. Especially for a young man just turning twenty, it was more natural to focus on other things than such a game.


    Yuder decided to answer shamelessly after a moment of silence.


    ''It''s hardly ever yed, not never.''


    "I learned a little bit a long time ago."


    It might seem strange for a man who lived alone for several years after living in the mountains with his grandfather to know such a high-ss game, but what could be done about that? Nathan Zuckerman, who was standing behind Kishiar, gave him a very strange look, but Yuder responded with an impassive look.


    "I didn''t know that. You seem to know well, so let''s y together next time."


    "I''m afraid I may not be good enough to be your opponent, Commander."


    "In that case, I''ll teach you. I like teaching others anyway."


    Indeed, it was even more so if the opponent was a smart student. Kishiar, chuckling softly to himself, seemed to enjoy the situation rather than harbor any doubts, much like his subordinates. Seeing this, Yuder was reminded of his past life.


    It was Kishiar who first taught Yuder, who knew nothing, the art of the strategy game. When Yuder asked why he needed to know about the strategy game while working as a Commander, Kishiar had said that to understand and appropriately respond to the metaphors nobles often made about the strategy game, he needed to learn them without question.


    There were other essential skills for nobles that Kishiar taught Yuder before he retired, but the moment felt strangely surreal, perhaps because Yuder had recently dreamed of Kishiar talking about the strategy game.


    "..."


    "We''re done!"


    At that moment, Alik loudly announced that all preparations wereplete. Yuder watched as Alik broke a hard, ck mass inside the pot into pieces the size of his palm and stepped forward.


    "Let me help you."


    "Thank you. Please ce it next to the Red Stone. Even though I''ve made it this far, I''m a little afraid to get close to that stone. Haha."


    Alik whispered, handing the ck mass to Yuder.


    "ce them here, here."


    Thais Yulman, brimming with excitement, poured the ck stones that Yuder brought into arge basket along with the stones he had made so far.


    "We finally start now! Ah, I feel like my blood is boiling. Yuder, have you ever seen a magic tool being made?"


    "I have only seen thepleted tools, never the process of making one."


    "That''s true for everyone."


    Thais, letting out a heartyugh, stepped back a little from the magic circle and took his position.


    "The method is simpler than you think. Starting now, my apprentice and I, and one Awakener, will work together. While the Awakener ensures that the power of the revealed Red Stone does not leak out from the box, we will gradually channel that power into the stone using magic."


    "Is it possible to do it with magic alone?"


    "Why else would we have drawn so many arrays? The tools ced around us aren''t there for no reason. ording to the form, a unit of magic power capable of summoning a fire...."


    After murmuring something iprehensible, Thaismented on how tough it had been before getting back on topic.


    "So, in theory, it is possible! The concern is that something unexpected may happen if the power leaks from the stone."


    "In that case, leave the task of uncovering the box to me."


    "Of course, that was the n. Kanna praised you several times for being the most skilled Awakener in the Cavalry. If I can''t trust you, who can I trust?"


    Yuder quietly turned his gaze toward Kanna. Noticing Yuder''s gaze, she looked back at him with an apprehensive look, her face full of questions.


    "I will do my best."


    "You should. You''re far more ambitious than my timid apprentice. Haha."


    "What did you say, Master?"


    "Nothing. Stand beside me, no, a step forward. Yes, there, Alik."


    Yuder took a deep breath and looked at the box containing the Red Stone.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 358 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 179


    Yuder took a deep breath and examined the box containing the Red Stone. As he stood directly in front of it, focusing his mind, he felt a force surging like a beast chained up.


    ''So many magic circles to suppress it, yet... it''s not to be taken lightly.''


    He clenched and unclenched his gloved hands, pressing them against the sides of the transparent box. A palpable tension filled therge basement. Before unsealing the box, Yuder nced over to find Kishiar.


    He was standing protectively in front of Kanna and Nathan, watching over Yuder. At a nce, his casual posture, arms folded, seemed overly rxed. But the tight, strung energy he carried hinted at his unwavering alertness.


    Just as Yuder decided that was enough, their eyes met briefly.


    "Yuder Aile."


    "Yes."


    "If you sense any danger, retreat immediately."


    "Understood."


    As he responded, Yuder prepared himself to use his strength and slowly peeled the top off the transparent box.


    "...Hmm. How is it?"


    "It''s fine."


    Thais Yulman, who had cautiously asked the question, wiped the sweat from his forehead with a relieved expression at Yuder''s answer.


    "Good, good. We''ve gone to great lengths to create the formation, it''s only right! Now all that''s left is to add things in order, Alik!"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Activate the next formation. Prepare yourself."


    Even though the strongest barrier that had been blocking external forces was gone, the pressure emanating from the Red Stone was clearly not as strong as before. Yuder, keeping his gaze on the revealed Red Stone, took a step back.


    Thais Yulman moved a bit closer to the stone and began to recite an incantation carefully. His voice was so low that the content was impossible to discern. Soon after, his apprentice Alik joined him, their voices with a strange resonance echoing, causing a wave of dizziness.


    As their resonance grew stronger, at some point, blue light flowing from under the mages'' feet began to transfer to the drawn magic circles that were just white. The spectacle of dozens of lines forming the magic circles across the entire basement interweaving like mes was truly magnificent.


    "Wow...!"


    From afar, Kanna''s exmation was heard. Yuder also couldn''t take his eyes off the sight, as it was his first time seeing such arge-scale formation in motion.


    Finally, all the lines forming the circles connected into one light, twinkling beautifully like hundreds, thousands of falling stars in the night sky. The table where the Red Stoney was enveloped by a vivid white light bursting up from the central circle beneath it.


    Kuuuu. A powerful gust of wind hit them, along with a sensation of the air being torn apart, though no sound was heard. Yuder, panting heavily, strained his eyes to not miss any changes in the Red Stone trapped in the white light.


    The white light from the magic circles and the rough energy from the Red Stone shed and coiled around each other, each trying to overpower the other. Sweat dripped from Thais Yulman and Alik''s foreheads, possibly due to the powerful energy of the Red Stone that refused to yield easily, even suppressed by so many circles.


    "Alik!"


    "Yes!"


    When Alik responded to his master''s summons and waved his hand, the inexplicable tools that had been resting on the few formations began to glow in different colors. As if receiving the power of the white light that flowed from the magic circle, the intensity of the light grew stronger, grasping the energy of the Red Stone in a tangled state andboriously pulling it upwards.


    "Sess!"


    The energy of the Red Stone, which until a moment ago had been barely visiblepared to the white light, turned bright red and came into everyone''s sight.


    "Prepare the medium, quickly!"


    As Thais Yulman reached out his sweaty hand, Alik picked up a ck stone that had been abundantly filled in a basket and handed it to his master.


    "Come in, quickly!"


    The old mage holding the ck stone shouted like a madman and raised his hand abruptly. In response to his call, the white light, which had ensnared the red energy, began to scatter in every direction, splitting into very small beams of light with a roar-like vibration. Thais Yulman pointed with his finger at one of those light beams, which seemed to be at least dozens in number.


    From the tip of his finger flowed a tiny magic power that made the light halt, and as he slowly pulled it, the ck stone began to react to the approaching power. Finally, the red energy that touched the surface of the stone writhed and twirled around like water being sucked between gaps, and then swiftly disappeared.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Thais Yulman, who had been clenching his teeth, looked down at the ck stone, which had turned red by sucking in the red light, and his eyes filled with momentary emotion. But that emotion was quickly put away, and only a cool judgment filled its ce.


    "Good. It seems to be going as nned. But don''t let your guard down. Alik, can you handle it?"


    "Yes."


    Alik answered strenuously with a weary face.


    "Keep your mind clear. We have to do the same thing dozens of times from now on."


    Afterwards, the two mages methodically repeated the process of sucking the red light into the ck stone, which they had practiced countless times, and cing it back into the empty basket. As the once seemingly massive red energy began to decrease gradually like a leaf slowly being chewed up, the oppressive atmosphere that filled the basement began to shift.


    The dizziness pressing down on his head began to fade, but as the red energy disappeared, the white light flowing from the magic circle became stronger, giving the feeling that the flow of air was bing more unstable.


    ''When Thais Yulman said it would be more dangerous after the energy in the Red Stone is gone, he must have anticipated this.''


    Yuder furrowed his brow and exhaled deeply. So far, the energy flowing from the Red Stone was tightly held by the white light and not leaking elsewhere, but he could not let his guard down for a second.


    "Alik! Open your eyes. You nearly dropped the stone!"


    "I''m¡­sorry, Master."


    Alik Pelgin, who had been busily controlling the white light inside the magic circle with his master and passing the ck stones, slowed significantly when the ck stone was about halfway dropped. Even though Thais urged him with a desperate face, he could not fully open his eyes, which were slowly closing.


    "Alik."


    "Ugh¡­ Master. The force is bing stronger than expected¡­¡­. Even if we buy more time, can we not bypass the controlling formation for a moment¡­? If it continues like this¡­ I really might make a mistake."


    "To bypass it... Even if we dy, the amount we have to endure is the same! There''s no good in it for the body!"


    "But¡­ I really can''t stand it. It''s bing too hard¡­"


    "Didn''t I tell you to get some sleep yesterday, you fool? Normally, you''d be able to handle this much!"


    "But still..."


    Alik, mid-sentence, suddenly clenched his teeth and his hands began to shake.


    "Argh, ugh!"


    As he seemed to pull away from the white light, now glowing red, he let out a scream and fell backwards.


    "Aaargh!"


    The ident happened in an instant. As Alik fell, he knocked over a basket filled with ck stones. The stones that were left spilled over onto the floor, scattering in all directions.


    "No!"


    The two energies that were barely maintaining their bnce suddenly destabilized and began to shatter and unravel. The red light, which was still half full, began to roar as if it had been released from its chains, spreading throughout the entire basement. Thais Yulman cursed and swung his hand in frustration.


    "Damn it!"


    He desperately tried to control the energy, but it was not enough on his own. Just as Alik lost consciousness, his eyes rolling back, Yuder used his power, lifting both his hands.


    ''Barrier.''


    A harsh wind that could strip flesh split into multiple strands, joining with the pouring water from the ceiling to form a protective shell around everyone. At the same time, the vast room seemed to constrict as the expanding energies suddenly intensified, producing a blinding light.


    ''...This...''


    This was not going to end with just two energies intertwining and shattering. An explosion was imminent. Yuder could instinctively feel the danger, his skin trembling with fear.


    Not even the potent force that could move nature could prevent this explosion. So, what could? What should he do?


    At that moment, he felt a different sensation on the back of his right hand, as if it was responding to his desperate will. From within the blistering heat, like sticking his hand in fire, a red light identical to the power filling the room flowed out piercing through his glove.


    Yuder panted heavily, alternating his gaze between the light emanating from his hand and the red energy of the stones filling the room. He didn''t know what this was, but he strangely felt that if he used this power now, he could somehow connect with that red energy.


    Without fully understanding the nature of this strange conviction, Yuder grasped it tightly and swung his hand.


    With a pain as if striking a heavy, solid wall, the red light swirled with a roar. His fingertips, palms, arms, shoulders, and eventually his entire body trembled as if it would burst, and his consciousness began to drift...


    ¡ª---


    When he opened his eyes again, he was still standing in the basement.


    Swallowing the dizzying sensation and raising his head, Yuder saw the unbelievable sight of the two energies that were about to explode frozen as if time had stopped. Everyone within the barrier of water and wind that Yuder had summoned was looking at him.


    Kanna, huddled in fear, had a look of pure amazement on her face. Nathan Zuckerman, standing in front of her as if to protect her, held his sword drawn, and in his eyes was a rare look of surprise. Alik Pelgin, unconscious on the floor, gave no response, but the shock on Thais Yulman''s face, who was slumped beside him, was palpably intense.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 361 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 180


    Yuder observed as the elderly mage who had been watching him turned his head slowly, looking up at someone in greater surprise than before. That someone was none other than Kishiar La Orr. The savage movement that had been pulsating wildly under the feet of the man who now stood atop the magic circle, in ce of the unconscious Alik, hadpletely calmed. A white light flickered, shimmering brilliantly.


    "That was a close one."


    Ignoring the gaze of Thais Yulman, Kishiar opened his mouth toward Yuder.


    "I don''t know what it is... but it appears that you''ve seized the power of the Red Stone. Is that right?"


    Yuder only then realized that a red light was still streaming from his clenched right hand. As he slowly uncurled his fist, the light that had been flowing between his glove and sleeve faded away. The red energy, which had been frozen like ice, started to spin very slowly once again.


    "It seems... so. Have you controlled the energy, Commander?"


    "Yes."


    Fortunately, by managing things one at a time, they seemed to have averted an explosion. Sighing in relief, he turned to Thais Yulman, as the elderly mage struggled to open his mouth, his face a wreck.


    "Wasn''t it that His Grace the Duke of Peletta only possessed the power of the Awakener? This energy, unless you''re a mage, is impossible to control alone. How could this... Moreover, that thing..."


    He couldn''t manage to finish his sentence, and simply gazed at Yuder when referring to ''that thing.'' His expression revealed that he couldn''t find the words to express his thoughts.


    "Thais Yulman."


    Kishiar called him calmly.


    "There''s a lot I could say about your neglect of your disciple''s condition in your haste and ambition to expedite your research, but there''s a more pressing matter at hand. I''m not bearing this easily, either, so I''d appreciate it if you could get up and finish things as quickly as possible."


    "Ah..."


    "Or are you going to give up just like that?"


    Thais Yulman''s dirty beard quivered. He managed to push himself up, panting heavily.


    "...No, I''m not."


    With only Kishiar controlling the energy, things had sped up iparably to before. The fact that the red energy, once caught in Yuder''s hand, had be astonishingly calm, was also a factor.


    Yuder wiped the cold sweat trickling down his chin with his sleeve as he watched Thais Yulman, his face stricken with shock, quietly finishing the final steps. The indescribable sensation of gripping and moving that red energy in his hand was still vivid.


    What on earth had that been?


    ¡ª---


    Finally, Thais Yulman had seeded in sealing the power of the Red Stone in thest remaining ck stone. Watching him, Kishiar withdrew his foot from the magic circle and stepped back a few paces. The brilliantly controlled white light began to slowly fade, and the glow from the magic circles filling the space dimmed as well.


    His face was as tranquil as before, but his cheeks were pale, devoid of color. It wasn''t until then that Yuder was certain that Kishiar hadn''t been holding up as easily as he''d imed.


    All that was left after the light had faded was a silence that felt as deep as being underwater.


    "Yuder. Don''t let down the barrier yet."


    Kishiar began to issue orders, looking around.


    "Nathan. Move the unconscious one to the back and guard the basket with the catalyst in it. And Kanna."


    "Yes."


    Without being told, it was now your turn, Kanna stepped forward with a resolute expression on her face. Yuder looked down at the Red Stone quietly ced in front of him. The stone now seemed devoid of any power, but he couldn''t be certain.


    "Captain, please wait a moment. May I touch it before Kanna does? Instead of direct contact, I''ll try it lightly with my power."


    If the answer had been negative, he would have tried to touch it with his hand first, but fortunately, Kishiar only frowned briefly and nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    Yuder, in front of everyone, pumped more power into his protective barrier and summoned a gentle breeze, which he sent toward the Red Stone.


    "..."


    Kanna flinched, perhaps the memory of the Red Stone emitting a powerful force the moment an Awakener''s power touched it was still vivid in her mind. However, the Red Stone now seemed like an ordinary rock, quietly epting the breeze. It was the same when water was dropped on it.


    Yuder slowly counted to ten internally, and after confirming there was really no change, he finally rxed his shoulders.


    "I have confirmed it. It seems that the power and the stone arepletely separated."


    "Hoo."


    Wiping the sweat from her forehead, Kanna exhaled.


    "Then it''s my turn. Can you withdraw this wall in front of me?"


    Yuder withdrew the water and left the wind. Kanna, feeling the wind tickling her forehead, let out a faint sigh of relief and took a deep breath in front of the palm-sized stone.


    Yuder watched as she slowly touched the stone with her fingertips, which were glowing like a mirage. The moment her skin made full contact with the stone, Kanna, who had been closing her eyes, shuddered violently as if struck by lightning.


    "Kanna?"


    "..."


    "Kanna Wand."


    Kishiar cautiously called her name, but there was no reply.


    And after a moment, Kanna''s body stiffened like a log and fell backwards.


    "Kanna!"


    Yuder managed to prevent her head from hitting the ground using the wind, but Kanna, who had fainted, didn''t regain consciousness.


    ''What the hell is this.''


    Yuder hastily removed all the protective barriers and rushed to Kanna, checking her condition. Thankfully, she was breathing normally. Following him swiftly, Kishiar knelt on one knee and twisted the Red Stone out of Kanna''s hand. The movement was so natural that Yuder failed to stop him.


    "Commander!"


    "It''s okay."


    Despite Yuder''ste exmation, unlike Kanna, Kishiar didn''t faint. He carefully rolled the stone in his hand, a chilling question crossing his face.


    "I don''t feel anything. It would be better to think that the reason she fainted has something to do with the use of her power."


    "..."


    "First, move the two who fainted to the medical division, and the rest should go and get checked out as well. Leave the basket with the medium in my office, we''ll look at it again tomorrow."


    Yuder, with a weary expression, nced at Thais Yulman sprawled on the floor and nodded.


    "...Understood. I''ll help."


    "No need."


    However, Kishiar''s response was absolutely firm.


    "We can''t have the person who needs to go to the medical division first doing such a task. Can I check your condition before you go?"


    "Excuse me?"


    Before he could respond, Kishiar hade closer, unbuttoning Yuder''s uniform jacket and swiftly pushing aside the shirt underneath to expose his shoulder. Yuder was inwardly surprised that he hadn''t noticed an opportunity for such an intrusion, even as he was watching. An unfamiliar expression briefly passed over Kishiar''s face.


    "...Fortunately, it doesn''t seem as severe as I had anticipated."


    The exposed shoulder was maintaining its clean, original skin color. Yuder realized that Kishiar was recalling and checking for the spot ergement that had appeared up to his shoulder during his previous visit to the East.


    "Did you really need to check this immediately?"


    "After witnessing that spectacle earlier, how could I not?"


    As Kishiar responded curtly and paused, he took a long breath, closing and then reopening his eyes.


    "Any pain?"


    "None."


    "Answer urately."


    "I truly feel nothing."


    Ever since he thought he might touch the power of the Red Stone, there had been no pain, not even during the continual usage of his power. It was still the same. Even as he continued to provide protective barriers for several people, it felt as smooth as before the spot appeared... or perhaps even smoother.


    What really had happened? Yuder, recalling a sensation that he had yet to fullyprehend, looked up at Kishiar. Kishiar, too, was looking down at his face.


    "We can discuss how you were able to suppress the power of the Red Ster."


    It seemed he was thinking along the same lines as Yuder.


    "For now, go to the medical division. Request treatment from Priest Lusan immediately."


    "Understood."


    "Nathan, take them to the medical division. I''ll take care of things here, so move right away."


    "Understood."


    The loyal adjutant did not question Kishiar''s orders this time either.


    With the help of Nathan Zuckerman, who was carrying two unconscious people on his arms, Yuder, supporting a pale and speechless Thais Yulman, left the basement. As they left, Kishiar''s impassive face disappeared behind the door.


    ¡ª---


    "What on earth is all this?"


    After examining the faces of the neers, Enon couldn''t hide his shock.


    "A building shaking all of a sudden, and a horde of patients, some of whom I''ve never seen before, and others who left this ce, areing in. What on earth did you do?"


    "..."


    Yuder, letting Enon''s whispering question in his ear slide, turned his gaze toward Kanna lying on the adjacent bed. Looking at her still pale, seemingly asleep face made his heart heavy.


    "Are you listening? What exactly did you do?"


    "The Red Stone."


    Enon bit his lip at Yuder''s low answer.


    "It''s because of that."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 364 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 181


    "The Red Stone... wait a moment. You''re saying it wasn''t in the pce, but here?"


    "Yes."


    "So, the power that was underground... Ah. My God. This is insane..."


    Just a single phrase caused a considerable change in Enon''splexion. He was murmuring and piecing together the information, then turned to look at Yuder with an astounded face. Before Enon could ask further, Yuder nodded his head and opened his mouth.


    "We''ll talk about the restter. First, check on Kanna lying over there."


    "Do you think you¡¯re my parent or something? Stop ordering me around. What''s important now is figuring out what you guys were up to down there..."


    "Kanna fainted after using her powers on the Red Stone. There''s nothing visibly wrong with her, but I thought you might be able to tell something, so please check on her first. It''s a request."


    "...Why are you telling me this now?"


    Enon, swallowing a myriad of unsaid words, turned towards the bed where Kannay and scrutinized her.


    "She seems fine. She''s notpletely drained like those mages. Her energy is a bit unstable, but it''s not as bad as yours. It''smon for someone with less inherent power to overuse their power suddenly and then be unable to handle it."


    "So... there isn''t any major problem then?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the short response, Yuder exhaled deeply. He felt a slight sense of relief.


    "Let me know as soon as Kanna wakes up. And... can you call Priest Lusan?"


    "Why, did he get an injury that needs holy power? If that''s not the case, just tell me. That guy is busy enough treating those mages."


    Yuder fell silent for a moment and then took off the glove on his right hand. Showing was easier than exining.


    "...What''s that?"


    Upon seeing Yuder''s exposed hand, Enon wore an unexpectedly strange expression.


    "A bruise?"


    "No...."


    The problem was that Yuder, who should answer, was also greatly surprised. The purple spot that he thought would be noticeably spreading at least to his shoulder was much smaller than expected. He blinked at the spot, which upied no more area than a thumbprint, and clenched and unclenched his fist a few times, but the situation remained the same.


    "This... appeared after I identally got hit by the power from the Red Stone. Whenever I use my power, it spreads upward and recedes when it''s subjected to divine power."


    "What?"


    "I meant to show you this before we left..."


    "Wait. Enough. Bring your hand closer."


    Enon grabbed Yuder''s hand, bringing it close to his face to examine. As he meticulously inspected the palm, flipping it back and forth, his eyes were serious. However, the expression he wore after he let go of Yuder''s hand and lifted his head didn''t seem to carry any satisfying conclusion.


    "...It''s not a curse."


    Of course, it couldn''t be. The spot had formed after getting hit by the power of the Red Stone, and if it was a curse, both he and Kishiar would have recognized it. Yuder looked at Enon''s seriously troubled eyes and finally voiced the question he had wanted to ask before heading to the basement.


    "I wondered if this might be the cause of the fluctuating energy you mentioned."


    "If what you''re saying is true, then it''s certainly possible..."


    Enon was naturally mumbling in agreement, but suddenly jerked his head up and looked straight at Yuder again.


    "But you know,pared to when you were leaving, you actually look a bit better now?"


    "Better, you say?"


    Just as Enon''s expression was confused, Yuder also found the situation equally baffling.


    ''Could it be rted to my ability to control the power from the Red Stone?''


    As Enon scratched his head, observing the thoughtful Yuder, he mused.


    "I really don''t know. All you do is pose questions. Let''s bring Lusan and see if this truly disappears with divine power."


    Then, he called Lusan out loud.


    "Lusan! Come here for a bit."


    "Sir? I haven''t finished infusing divine power into the elder mage yet."


    "Leave it. As long as he can eat and go to the bathroom, he''ll recover. This here is more urgent."


    Enon''s gruff and straightforward words might have irked Thais Yulman, but luckily, the Elder Mage had fallen asleep as soon as he arrived at the medical division. A momentter, Lusan appeared, holding a holy symbol carved from stone, and shot a puzzled look at Enon and Yuder.


    "Isn''t he in good health? Why..."


    "He''s not fine. Come here and pour some divine power into his hand."


    "His hand? Is it injured?"


    Lusan''s gaze fell on the back of Yuder''s hand. He noticed a small, bruise-like spot, and despite his confusion, he assumed it would only require a small application of divine power, so he quickly put his ability to work.


    A bright, warm light, silently bursting forth, sprinkled down from Lusan''s hand onto Yuder''s like powdered light. Then, the spot on the back of Yuder''s hand that had absorbed the light slowly began to shrink. Although it seemed like a natural oue on the surface, both Lusan and Enon simultaneously wore grave expressions.


    "...Huh? I thought it was a bruise... What''s this? It''s not healing properly."


    While a light bruise or a minor injury would normally disappear instantly upon contact with the light, the spot on the back of Yuder''s hand only began to fade from the edges after pouring in a divine power that would normally mend a severely broken bone. Even after it had reduced to a tiny point, no matter what they tried, it wouldn''tpletely vanish, which made Lusan momentarily doubt his own divine power.


    "You can stop there, priest."


    "No, I should be able to heal this... Oh... Why isn''t it working?"


    Yuder, feeling slightly apologetic, addressed the young priest, who wore a look of injustice.


    "I reached the same limit when I tried to heal it with divine power elsewhere. It neverpletely disappears."


    "No, I''ve never failed to heal anything with my divine power. Let me try a bit more. Just a moment."


    "That''s enough, stop. Don''t copse yourself."


    Enon stopped Lusan by grabbing his arm.


    "Divine power isn''t omnipotent. The healer''s job is to make calm judgments without being stubborn."


    "True, but..."


    The puzzlement in Lusan''s eyes, trailing off his words, never fully dissipated.


    "May I ask how this symptom came about, Yuder? It doesn''t seem to be a curse..."


    "That''s for you and I to figure out. This guy here doesn''t know either. Let''s finish up everything else first, and then we can look into it."


    Before Yuder could respond, Enon pushed Lusan away. After disying his resolve to find a way to cure Yuder''s spot, Lusan turned back to attend to the other mages. Watching Lusan''s priestly robe flutter away, Yuder murmured to himself.


    "Thanks, Enon."


    "I didn''t do it for you."


    Enon spat out his still not entirely honest reply, looking down at Yuder with a scrunched face.


    "Didn''t such things happen where you came from? If you knew about that strange blemish, you could have avoided it in advance, right?"


    "Well..."


    Recalling the ghastly face of Kishiar he''d seen in his dream, Yuder casually replied.


    "There might have been, but I didn''t know about it because it wasn''t rted to me then."


    "Hmph. I see."


    "And the blemish isn''t such a big problem."


    "If a blemish that doesn''t disappear even when poured with divine power isn''t a big problem, then what is? Ordinary people would despair as if they were going to die if such a thing happened to their bodies. Even if it''s a blemish that doesn''t hurt..."


    "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt."


    "Then isn''t it a bigger problem?"


    Enon inquired as if he was extremely curious. Yuder slowly opened his mouth, gazing at Enon''s face where a keen interest was evident.


    "Even if I have a blemish like that, I can still use my power and I don''t die. It doesn''t interfere with achieving my goals. That''s enough, I think."


    When the blemish red up, it was a bit painful, but it didn''t feel severepared to the many injuries and tortures he''d endured in his previous life. It was an exceedingly cool-headed assessment.


    "Goals, you mean, protecting your boss?"


    "That''s right."


    And Enon too, and the rest of the people and the world. He swallowed the rest of the words, responding briefly, yet his underlying feelings seemed to have been conveyed well as Enon''s eyes darkened.


    "If that''s your true intention, there are two possibilities."


    "..."


    "Either he bes a very important person in the future, or you had a deeply loving rtionship with your boss. Or both. Which one is it?"


    Yuder couldn''t immediately open his mouth. While the former was a logical inference, he couldn''t understand how thetter thought had sprung up.


    "Love? I don''t know why you would think that, but anyway, it''s different."


    "What''s so different? From your expression when you talk about it..."


    "Sir Aile, are you still awake?"


    Their conversation came to an abrupt end as Nathan Zuckerman entered the room just as the door opened. Enon, with a furrowed brow, stepped back, and Yuder turned his head towards him. Nathan, who had brought the patients to the medical division and then went back down to the basement where Kishiar was, was holding a few unfamiliar papers in his hand.


    "Did you receive treatment from the priest?"


    "I did."


    "That''s fortunate. The Duke wanted to ask about that first."


    "...Is the Commander alright?"


    What had Kishiar, who had been left alone in the basement, been doing? As he recalled the face that looked the most weary since he''d returned to the past, Nathan lightly nodded and drew the curtain around Yuder''s bed and came closer.


    "After inspecting inside and confirming there was no problem, he went to calm the members."


    Enon had said the building shook. He''d felt the tremor, so the other members must have felt it too. He btedly thought that it must have been quite a chaotic situation outside, even if they weren''t aware of it.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 367 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 182


    "...I''ll go out and assist," Yuder offered.


    "There''s no need," Nathan replied, "only a few were startled from their sleep and havee out. Instead, please take this."


    He handed him a bundle of papers he was holding. Instinctively, Yuder scanned the contents written on it and was taken aback.


    "This is..."


    The papers were filled with observations concerning the interactions between Alpha Awakeners and Omega Awakeners. It was the research record of Beltrail, which Kishiar had promised to deliver on the day he returned from the Imperial Pce.


    "The Duke said he had promised to give this to Sir Aile. He actually intended to give it to you as soon as today''s business was concluded, but with things turning out like this, he asked me to deliver it."


    "Thank you."


    His leisurely reply sounded oddly unfamiliar. Yuder looked down at the papers in his hand and casually ced them aside. Right now, there were more pressing issues piled up like a mountain.


    "May I ask something, Sir Zuckerman?"


    "I was just about to ask something from Sir Aile as well. Go ahead."


    After getting his permission, he promptly opened his mouth and quickly asked the question he was most curious about.


    "Was the power the Commander used earlier... real?"


    His question was vague enough that anyone overhearing wouldn''t be able to discern its context. Yet both of us knew that ''power'' referred to Kishiar''s control over the magic circle.


    "Yes, just as you saw."


    As expected. He lightly bit his dry lips, recalling Kishiar''s adept control of the magic circle, even more proficient than Alik.


    ''Awakener''s power. Divine power. Sword aura. And now, magic?''


    Although he was a human, Yuder never imagined he would be able to wield magic. He had shown himself using numerous magic tools, but that didn''t necessarily mean he was a mage.


    However, thinking about it, the fact that one person was using the other three powers was unbelievable in itself. If only one astonishing fact existed, it would be startling, but when several ovepped, the shock gradually numbed. That''s why he wasn''t as surprised as the others when he saw Kishiar stepping on and controlling the magic circle.


    Among the information rted to Kishiar that Enon showed him, there was a rumor that ''he learned magic from Imperial Mages in his childhood.'' This shed through his mind when he returned to the medical division andy down again on the sickbed.


    "I see. Thank you for your answer."


    "Is that the only thing you''re curious about?"


    "Yes."


    He could ask the rest to Kishiar himself. If he didn''t answer right away, it would be as simple as stepping back.


    Upon hearing his response, Nathan showed a rare expression on his distinctively red, soYudern face.


    "...Then now, I''ll ask my question. Just how did you, Sir Aile, manage to do what you did back then?"


    His gaze fell on his right hand. His eyes, weighed down heavily, seemed to recall the moment when he had grabbed the end of the energy emanating from the Red Stone and stopped it.


    "I''m not an Awakener, but that thing back then..."


    "..."


    "I can use sword aura too, and my lord is a somewhat extraordinary person, so I thought I had a good understanding of abilities that surpass ordinary people. But that was the first time I had seen something like that. Even just imagining for a moment what would happen if the person who could perform such a miracle was my enemy made me feel like I wouldn''t be able to win."


    "You have a good imagination."


    "It''s no joke."


    Nathan replied in his terse manner.


    "You mentioned before, you felt confident that given time, you could surpass me."


    "Yes."


    "Was that prediction made considering the power you now hold?"


    A faint glimmer of suspicion and caution towards Yuder could be read deep within Nathan''s eyes. He was worried about the uncertainty surrounding this unknown person. He was unsure whether Yuder could turn out to be an enemy of Kishiar, or even if he wasn''t currently, whether he could ever be trusted fully.


    Such emotions from Nathan were, however, greatly weed by Yuder. His doubts were natural responses from a knight loyal only to Kishiar. Had Nathan been easily overwhelmed or had his doubts quelled by the power Yuder demonstrated, Yuder would have deemed him untrustworthy.


    Yuder found himself thinking back to the Nathan Zuckerman from his previous life. The loyal knight and formidable swordmaster was absent from Peletta Castle on the day of Kishiar''s death. The Katchian Emperor had imed it was the optimal day to execute their ns as Nathan Zuckerman had been away, obeying the orders of the Duke of Peletta.


    What would have happened if Yuder had encountered him that day? The mission might not have been aplished so easily...


    "You''re suspicious of me, Sir Zuckerman."


    "I can''t deny that."


    "I told you those words before I injured my hand. I don''t know why what happened today happened, but I guess it might have something to do with my injured hand."


    "..."


    "Just as you worry, I will never betray the Commander or be an enemy. However, I will not ask you to trust me. If you have doubts, keep observing me as much as you need."


    The stronger his doubts and caution grew, the better it would help to prevent Kishiar La Orr from dying a fruitless death as in his previous life. Yuder gave a cold smile, feeling content.


    "I don''t understand you, Sir Aile."


    A hollow voice finally escaped the lips of Nathan Zuckerman who had been looking at Yuder with a foreign gaze.


    "You don''t need to. Just continue as you have been."


    "..."


    Nathan Zuckerman did not respond. Before turning away from Yuder, he left onest statement.


    "Nevertheless, you saved my life today. I will repay this debt someday. You should rest."


    After he disappeared, Yuder closed his eyes to shake off the memories from his past that kept visiting him. What happened today would end with today. With so many tasks piled up ahead, there was no need to dwell on the past.


    ¡ª---


    The following day, the mages, finally freed from their exhaustion, opened their eyes. Thais Yulman, with a face eager to say so much, circled around Yuder, but Yuder did not say a word to him.


    Alik Pelgin was slightly amnesiac from the moments before he fainted. Having been extremely afraid that the experiment might have failed, he was ted to hear it had seeded, but after hearing ''how'' it was made possible, he chose to remain silent.


    The simple exnation that Duke Peletta had stepped in to help Thais finish the work should have given an approximate idea of the unbelievable event that had urred.


    However, the unfortunate and astonishing incidents that happened to Alik did not end there.


    "...Your magical power has changed peculiarly? Although you''ve recovered from exhaustion and depletion... I wonder why."


    Lusan, standing by Alik''s bedside, asked with a grave face. Alik shook his head anxiously and looked down at his hands.


    "Something feels different from yesterday. Ever since I woke up, something inside me feels...odd, as if a foreign magic has entered. Priest, am I really okay?"


    "Alik, why don''t you try a basic magic operation again? Perhaps it will give us a clue."


    Even in response to the advice of the elderly mage lying in the bed next to him, Alik''s furrowed face remained unchanged.


    "I''ve already tried that, Master. However, this unfamiliar energy and my original magic feel as if they''re upying my body separately, rendering it useless."


    Having been lying down and listening to their conversation, Yuder suddenly had an intuition and sat up.


    "...That power. Can you control it separately?"


    Surprised by Yuder''s sudden interruption, Alik nearly fell out of the bed, but soon he lowered his eyes and murmured a thoughtful "Hmm..."


    "Well... It seems possible..."


    "Don''t try to control it like magic, just use it naturally as it flows."


    "Naturally? How... Huh?"


    In that instant, something astonishing happened before Alik''s eyes. His mouth gaped open at the sight of droplets of water that had suddenly materialized before him.


    "Water... elemental magic?"


    "But Alik, you''ve never learned elemental magic. How is this possible?"


    "I don''t know, Master. I didn''t even try to use any magic..."


    "It''s an awakening."


    Yuder quietly revealed the cause of the situation to the two astonished mages.


    "It seems you''ve awakened the ability to summon water."


    "Me... I''ve awakened?"


    Alik looked back and forth in disbelief between the hovering water droplets before him and Yuder''s face. The elderly mage was equally astonished.


    "An awakening? Are you certain? My disciple... has be an Awakener?"


    "Isn''t the power you just used the most solid evidence?"


    Without predefined magic forms or intensive training for manipting mana, without gathering energy through years of sword training like a knight, a power that can be used as if it was innate since birth.


    That was indeed the distinct characteristic that set the power of the Awakeners apart from all other abilities.


    At Yuder''s serene words, everyone''s eyes were drawn to Alik. After repeating the action of summoning and vanishing water several times, Alik opened his trembling eyes.


    "It seems... it''s real. How can this be... I''m a mage, how can I be an Awakener?"


    "There''s no rule stating that a mage cannot be Awakener, Alik."


    There were likely other mage Awakeners out there, just yet to be discovered. And although rare, more would continue to emerge in the future.


    ''Even though there was no famous individual who was a mage and an Awakener in my previous life...''


    Alik had not been among them.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 370 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 183


    The only clue pointing to the reason for his awakening in this life was a single fact: Alik had been working close to the Red Stone, roaming around underground all this while.


    Yuder recalled the soldiers who had been guarding the mountain where the Red Stone had fallen, a far higher proportion of them had awakenedpared to other ces. He had a creeping suspicion that a simr cause and effect could be behind Alik''s current situation.


    "It''s fascinating. I''ve always wanted to learn elemental magic, but my inherent magical power was insufficient. Who would''ve thought I''d get to experience it this way... haha. I can''t wait to show it off to those haughty colleagues at the Pearl Tower!"


    While Yuder was lost in his thoughts, Alik kept summoning droplets of water. He had never used elemental magic before, but perhaps thanks to what he had seen and heard over someone''s shoulder, he adapted quickly. Watching Alik test his abilities in a variety of ways, Yuder could sense how thrilled he was.


    ''The amount of water he can summon isn''t much... but he''s a mage. He''ll certainly find a way to use it effectively.''


    In any case, the mages who received respect were those who could use fancy elemental magic. After all, every one of the legendary archmages had done so.


    Yuder nced at Alik''s mentor sitting next to Alik''s bed. Unlike the excited student, Thais Yulman had a somewhat subtle expression.


    "Awakening..."


    He hadn''t said anything for about an hour. Yuder, who thought he might be dispirited, realized he was wrong when Thais rushed to his side the moment Alik got up to go to the bathroom. The emotion brimming in his wrinkled eyes was the surprise of someone who had realized something different from before.


    "Yuder. A new hypothesis about an aspect I previously overlooked popped into my head. Can I get your opinion on it?"


    ¡®He won''t ask about yesterday''s incident at all, will he?¡¯ A hint of the madness from when they had been conducting the experiment yesterday flickered across his rapidly whispering face. Yuder nodded at him and got up from his seat.


    "Of course. Go ahead."


    "After seeing my student awaken, I had a sudden thought."


    The old mage who had blocked the surrounding eyes with a curtain, perhaps worried that Yuder might change his mind, sat firmly on the chair next to him and opened his mouth very covertly.


    "We''ve been taking it for granted and not thinking deeply about it, but didn''t you all awaken after the Red Stone fell from the sky? Therefore... it must be because the power emitted by the Red Stone spread across the whole continent."


    "Yes."


    "Yuder. Do you know how many Awakeners there are in each country currently?"


    "Is there anyone who would know that urately?"


    "Indeed. But what is certain is that the most Awakeners urred in this empire where the Red Stone fell. I have a friend living far north, on the edge of Kham. He said there''s only been one Awakener there so far. Kham might be a small ind nation, but it''s populous enough to form a kingdom. And not just Kham, the nearby countries are also known to have few Awakeners."


    After saying this, Thais Yulman swallowed as if his throat were burning.


    "My apprentice and I were at the same ce as the Red Stone for several days while preparing for the experiment. So, wouldn''t it not be a strange assumption that the closer one is exposed to the stone''s power, the higher the probability of turning into an Awakener?"


    The words had been in the form of a question, but there already seemed to be certainty within Thais. Yuder kept silent for a moment before responding to Thais'' anxious anticipation with a nod.


    "Actually, from what I saw and heard when we got that stone, I too was thinking there''s a high possibility."


    "What you heard and saw? What was it?"


    Currently, aside from Yuder, only Kishiar was aware of the report that an unusuallyrge number of Awakeners had emerged among the soldiers guarding the vicinity where the Red Stone had fallen. He could tell Thais Yulman, who might be able to pierce through something unexpected, but he was somewhat dubious if it would be okay to trust him and tell him based on his own judgment alone.


    Whether he noticed Yuder''s pondering expression, the old mage quickly grasped Yuder''s sleeve and made a desperate face.


    "I''ve already pledged to not mention what happened here anywhere else. You know, don''t you? I''ll keep it a secret, so tell me. I''m ready to devote the rest of my life to this research."


    "...Alright."


    In the end, Yuder briefly summarized and told him what had happened at that time.


    "It''s not much, but I heard a story from the soldiers I met when I went to get the stone..."


    Among the regr soldiers searching the mountain range where the Red Stone had fallen, an astonishing number of Awakeners had continually emerged. But the upper ranks of the Imperial Army didn''t pay any mind, and the soldiers themselves didn''t think much of it, so there hadn''t been any reports on it for two years. He told him this, leaving out the fact that Yuder himself had heard and investigated it, and vaguely added that Kishiar had found it unusual after learning about it.


    Thais Yulman, who had been silent for a while, suddenly startedughing.


    "I knew it. I knew my thoughts were not mistaken."


    "..."


    "Change. That stone has the power to change humans."


    Even without Yuder''s response, he continued speaking rapidly, as if obsessed with something.


    "I wonder what determines the change. The main cause would be how closely, and how much power is received. I wonder what the difference is with children born with magical power. Perhaps the reason most Awakeners are young is because they are ustomed to change and growth. I wonder how it changes the body, how it induces change! I really want to know, I can''t stand it. Could we separate the powers already dispersed in the air and contain them in our bodies like magic? If that''s possible... ah, I don''t have time for this."


    The old mage who stood up from his seat, unable to sit still, had a gleaming look in his eyes that showed a desire even greater than when he was experimenting yesterday.


    "If it works out, we might be able to use the power we''ve separated to turn anyone we want into an Awakener, or give more power to those who are already Awakeners! Just like the magic revolution of Archmage Luma a thousand years ago, when magic first appeared, I, no, we might be able to do it!"


    As he muttered on, making sense of his own words, his excited breath couldn''t be concealed. He finally opened the curtain and ran outside. In ce of the absent Enon, Lusan and Alik, who had been trimming herbs, were startled and looked at him.


    "M, Master? Where are you going?"


    "I need to see the Commander! Right now!"


    Leaving only those words, he disappeared, leaving Alik who was nkly staring at his retreating figure to turn towards Yuder, as if asking what on earth was going on.


    "Why did Master behave like that? He mentioned something about Luma''s magic revolution just before... Did I mishear?"


    "No, you''re correct. He was discussing his research and then suddenly rushed off."


    "He must''ve jumped into his own thoughts and skipped over a lot of details again."


    Alik sighed with a face that suggested he had expected such behavior. Yuder, reclining on the bed, pulled the nket over him and faced Alik, opening his mouth to ask, "But, what is this magic revolution?"


    "Ah, that."


    Seeming relieved to have a topic he could exin, Alik began his exposition.


    "It''s an incident that cannot be separated from the research Master and I were conducting on early magic and magic powers. There are so many legends about Luma that many people, including myself, are skeptical about whether they''re real."


    Just then, Enon returned to his ce, paused his steps upon hearing Alik''s words. Yuder noticed his reaction to the name ''Luma''.


    Regardless of Enon''s return, Alik, who saw no reason to stop speaking, continued his tale.


    "It''s said that a thousand years ago, when Luma was active, magic was treated like devil''s sorcery. The mages of that era were few, dealing with immense power without a systematic method, making it difficult to train sessors. Luma, having ovee ten trials, proved that magic and magic powers can be harnessed by human strength and spread magic throughout the world as we know it now."


    "If that''s true... it''s incredible."


    Yuder replied while observing Enon''s expression. Enon, sitting quietly next to Lusan and trimming herb leaves, didn''t look much different from usual.


    "Indeed. But for this story to hold up, one must assume that magic did not exist at all a thousand years ago, which is hard to believe. Hence, Master and I have been researching the unique, unexplored properties of magic, believing that magic and magic powers existed in the world before, but the records have been lost."


    "Ah, Enon! You can''t tear the herbs like that."


    Just then, Lusan, who had been quietly listening to the conversation, suddenly cried out in surprise. Yuder saw the leaves in Enon''s hand, which were now harshly tornpared to their previous state.


    "...I see."


    "In fact, if you look at the ancient records before the establishment of the Orr Empire... well, of course, it''s hard to be sure about their authenticity. Anyway, there''s no record of mages or magic then, which is why many people believe in Luma''s magic revolution."


    "There must be at least one, surely."


    "No, there really isn''t a single one among those discovered so far."


    "Could it be due to the great destruction a thousand years ago?"


    Lusan, who had taken back the torn herb leaf and was trimming it, interjected unexpectedly.


    "It''s mentioned in the Scripture of the Sun God. The part rted to that great destruction."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 373 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 184


    Lusan murmured, seemingly reciting a section of the scripture.


    "¨C All shackles that had bound mankind disappeared, and all that had been achieved until then sunk into oblivion, yet only the glory of God survived... Since everything disappeared, there would be no records left. Hence, there are hardly any records prior to a thousand years ago, other than the scripture.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you''re right. As you''ve said, Priest, it might be rted. It''s difficult for us to understand now, though.¡±


    Alik agreed with a smile. Afterward, everyone fell silent, lost in their own thoughts. Lusan, who had finished sorting the herbs, was the first to speak again.


    "I was not aware of the magic revolution, but after hearing about it, I get the feeling that simr events happen in every era. In fact, there''s a legend in the first chapter of the scripture, covering a time much earlier than the great destruction, that mirrors our current discussion."


    "The first chapter of the scripture¡­ I seem to recall hearing it in the temple as a child, but my memory fails me. I rarely visited the temple after entering the Pearl Tower at the age of seven. Ha-ha."


    "That''s understandable. It''s a section full of historical tales, so priests usually do not bring it up during sermons. I wouldn''t have studied it either if I hadn''t spent time in the Temple."


    "So, what''s the story?"


    At Alik''s question, Lusan looked up as if searching his memory.


    "When the Sun God first sent power down to the world, the ignorant people refused to believe. The world was full of chaos and disasters, so everyone believed in the power of the ck Moon. That''s why ''Orhe'', a manifestation of the god and his emissary, sacrificed himself, confronting the ck Moon to prove the true existence of the god''s power before the people."


    Yuder recalled the contents of the Sun God scripture he had read a long time ago. On hearing it, it seemed like such a story had been there.


    ''The story of the emissary Orhe... Perhaps it was about the miracle where he was torn to pieces ten times and each time healed by the divine power.''


    Now, reattaching torn limbs ten times could be done by a few priests with strong divine power, so it was not surprising. However, it would have been quite astounding in the olden days when they did not know about divine power.


    Even after the topic had passed, Lusan and Alik continued their conversation like well-matched friends. Yuder was looking after Kanna, who was still struggling to regain her senses. Her closed eyes showed no sign of opening yet.


    ''I should have inspected it a bit more before asking her to read it.''


    The information Kanna had deciphered so far had mostly been rted to sentient and willful humans. Therefore, he had thought it more likely that she would fail to read anything, even if she used her power on the Red Stone, but Kishiar and Yuder had decided it was better to try than not.


    Yuder sighed and turned his head.


    "Enon."


    Enon, who had been idly sitting after finishing sorting the herbs, turned his head.


    "May I ask why you did that earlier?"


    "What?"


    Enon retorted, seeming unsure of what Yuder was asking. But Yuder still had the image in his mind of Enon carelessly handling the herbs, as if he were mashing them.


    Enon was known to be the Guardian of Luma, an ancient being. This was a fact revealed by his past self. Yet, how Enon was precisely rted to the great Archmage Luma, and what he thought about him, remained unknown.


    ''I''ve only heard Enon speak about Luma directly once, if I remember correctly.''


    When Enon had heard about Yuder''s journey back in time, he had be irate, iming it was a magic that even Luma had never sessfully cast.


    "Could you perhaps..."


    "If you have the time to care about other things, why not eat or take a walk? There''s nothing worse than being looked at that way by someone who was bedridden until yesterday."


    Before Yuder could voice his inquiry about Luma, Enon curtly cut him off. Enon''s icy gaze pinned him down as he closed in.


    "Even if that ''me'' who taught you my name did exist, the me here and now doesn''t want to engage in such an intimate conversation with you. We aren''t that close yet. Understand?"


    His mood was clearly off. That much was certain.


    However, Enon was still Enon. After a moment of silence, Yuder apologized.


    "I''m sorry. I overstepped."


    "..."


    Enon ruffled his bangs and turned away. Yuder thought he should bring him some lemonster.


    Not wanting to leave while Kanna was still unconscious, Yuder took out a bundle of paper he had fallen asleep without reading the previous night. It was Beltrail''s research records that Kishiar had sent. To prevent the mage Alik from bing interested, he firmly drew the curtain before spreading out the paper. The elegantly transcribed handwriting met his gaze. Not noticing it when he had briefly nced at it yesterday, he quickly surmised who the familiar elegant script belonged to.


    ''Kishiar...''


    When did he find the time to write all this amidst his relentless busyness? As he observed the lines of writing, meticulously aligned without a single smudge, he recalled the face of Kishiar who had pushed off his uniform with a tired face yesterday.


    Yuder quickly read through all the documents organized on a few sheets of paper. To make it easier for the reader to understand, Kishiar had transcribed sentences from the original text of Beltrail''s research records and added a brief summary at the end.


    Although Beltrail''s research was a reckless criminal act carried out haphazardly without consistency or standards, there were still a few phenomena that appeared repeatedly. Yuder read a few eye-catching phrases from the summaries Kishiar had added multiple times.


    Upon reading everything repeatedly to the very end, there was another note added by Kishiar on the back of the final page.


    It was written very small and faintly. However, the moment Yuder saw this sentence, he felt the gravity of the situation lift.


    He rose from his seat, donned his outer garment, folded the papers several times, and put them in his pocket. As he moved to step outside, Enon grumbled a question.


    "Where''re you off to?"


    "The Commander''s office."


    While leaving the medical division and heading upwards, several Cavalry members he met on the way asked if he was now fully recovered. As he passed them and arrived on the fifth floor, he found Thais Yulman with a deste look on his face, pacing in front of the Commander''s office.


    "Yulman, why are you out here?"


    "Ah, you''vee as well?"


    "Have you finished your conversation?"


    His face, which had briefly brightened, darkened again at Yuder''s question.


    "No, actually, I haven''t even been able to enter."


    "Excuse me? The Commander isn''t inside?"


    "No, he is. But that adjutant told me the Commander hasn''t woken up yet and toe backter. It''s midday and we''re in a hurry...!"


    Thais, who had been anxiously ring at the closed door, let out a heavy sigh.


    "Try knocking yourself. I''ve been knocking for a while now, and he''s not evening to the door. You''re his assistant, so even if he''s sleeping, he''ll let you in early."


    "Well, I..."


    Yuder didn''t want to disturb Kishiar''s rest if he was really asleep. He opened his mouth to say he woulde backter, but coincidentally, at that moment, the door opened and Nathan Zuckerman poked his head out.


    "...Sir Aile. Pleasee in."


    The Elder Mage looked taken aback by how naturally Nathan seemed to have anticipated his arrival.


    ''See? Go in and take me with you!''


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 376 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 185


    Leaving Thais Yulman''s heated gaze behind, Yuder stepped timidly inside. As soon as the door closed, he turned to question Nathan Zuckerman.


    "How did you know I hade?"


    "The Duke sent word."


    "¡­And how did the Commander know I wasing¡­"


    "From time to time, he discerns the movements of those far away from his ce."


    ¡®So, did Kishiar sense my arrival from inside?¡¯ After a moment''s hesitation, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "If he is awake, why did you not allow Yulman to enter?"


    At his words, Nathan, who was walking ahead, halted and looked back.


    "It was a matter of trust. In fact, I thought it was not yet time for Sir Yulman to enter."


    A low voiceden with a subtle undercurrent of meaning. Yuder silently surveyed Nathan Zuckerman''s face.


    "Is the Commander... perhaps ill?"


    Nathan did not immediately respond to his question. Yuder watched as the man facing him turned without confirmation or denial and continued walking forward, then quickly followed.


    The interior of the Commander''s office was much quieter than usual. The furnace, unlit, had lost its glow, and therge, usually sunlit window was veiled by dark curtains. As they passed the desk where Kishiar usually worked and entered the inner corridor, private areas essible to the Commander were revealed. Nathan Zuckerman approached the furthest room, a bedroom, and knocked respectfully.


    "Go in."


    "Are you noting in, Sir Zuckerman?"


    "The Commander ordered that when Sir Aile arrives, he should enter alone."


    Leaving these words behind, Nathan turned and disappeared in the opposite direction. Yuder, looking down at the closed door handle, slowly reached out and pulled it open. The door swung open silently, revealing the familiar room.


    The dome-shaped ceiling soaring high above. A small ss skylight at its apex. The colorful mes flickering in the marble firece, identical to the one in the Commander''s office. And arge bed made of white wood, befitting the dignity and nobility of the owner.


    Everything was identical to a dream he had had the day he had awoken from the manifestation at the Imperial Pce, causing a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "You''re here, so why are you silent?"


    While he was nkly observing the room, anguid voice came from the bed. Only then did Yudere to his senses, as if waking from a dream, and bowed his head.


    "It''s Yuder Aile. I didn''t intend to disturb your rest, but since you knew I was here and called for me... I apologize."


    "That''s fine. I told Nathan to have youe in. There''s no need to apologize. But... I can''t see you from here. Will youe closer?"


    Even though he usually spoke slowly, his voice now was slower, much lower and deeper than usual.


    ''Could he really be ill?''


    As Yuder cautiously moved closer to the bed, a faint scent wafted in the air. A small candlestick beside the bed was lit, giving off a gentle light.


    Following that light, Kishiar''s face finally emerged from behind the curtain. Instead of his usual robe, he was loosely draped in a nightgown, half-reclined on the bed, with an opened book lying upside down on hisp.


    Kishiar''s normally neat, golden hair was disheveled, sticking to his forehead in an unfamiliar way. Unable to look away, Kishiar let a small smile tug at the corner of his lips. His face was marked with clear signs of fatigue, but his smile managed to lighten the atmosphere as if the exhaustion had momentarily dissipated.


    "Even though your expression doesn''t change, I can tell you''re surprised. It seems I''ve be quite adept at reading your face."


    "Are you unwell?"


    "Hmm¡­ You know about the unpleasant event that took ce yesterday, don''t you? Ah, there''s a chair nearby, why don''t you sit?"


    Kishiar gestured towards the chair after closing his book and setting it aside. Only after Yuder had taken a seat did Kishiar exhale deeply, resuming the conversation at a rxed pace.


    "Magic is more taxing than swordsmanship or divine power. The stronger the force, therger the ripple it creates when it moves. I would have preferred not to use it directly, but given the circumstances¡­"


    "So, you''re saying your current state is due to the strain from controlling the magic circle yesterday?"


    "You could say that."


    Under the flickering candlelight, Kishiar''s face glowed pale, devoid of any color. Seeing his lips look noticeably drier and paler than usual, a sudden unease arose.


    Yuder had seen Kishiar like this in his previous life. More times than he could count.


    "I thought you might have noticed from before, but I can''t use my power recklessly. I can''t freely utilize what I possess like others. I can''t, and I shouldn''t. If I vite this, as you can see, this happens. But today is a bit better. A day''s rest should see me improved."


    Yuder had guessed there must be some reason Kishiar had hidden his powers and used them sparingly. However, in Kishiar''s words, he sensed apulsory cause beyond simply not wanting to expose his powers to others.


    "I can''t let Thais Yulman see me like this. Maybe if he were trustworthy, but as long as he''s part of the Pearl Tower, it''s not possible. It''s fortunate you came at an appropriate time."


    ¡®So, does that mean you trust me enough to show me this side of you?¡¯ Yuder wanted to ask, but swallowed the words at thest moment. It was only now that he understood what Nathan Zuckerman had said before he entered.


    Concerns about Duke Peletta''s health were something he could not reveal, especially when he already had many enemies. After opening and closing his mouth a few times, Yuder finally managed to force out a question.


    "May I ask how long this has been going on?"


    Since when had using his power been so strenuous? When had this condition started?


    "Well¡­ It''s been quite a while. Not since birth, though."


    "I see. Is it an incurable symptom? What exactly triggers these symptoms when you use your power? Is it part of a curse? Or perhaps¡­"


    "Haha. Don''t be too serious. I know the cause. As for the cure¡­ I''m not sure yet. But it''s not something you should worry about."


    If this wasn''t serious enough to worry about, then what was? Yuder wanted to say more, but Kishiar spoke first, leaving him unable to continue.


    "Yuder, have you ever heard that each person''s body has a predetermined capacity for holding energy?"


    "...I''ve heard that the amount of magic power a mage can absorb without burdening the heart varies innately."


    This was, of course, a story from his previous life. Drawing from that tale, Yuder had discovered the presence of a mana hole within the body of an Awakener, which could absorb, store, and release energy. Kishiar nodded and continued.


    "It''s a simr concept. Among those who wield power, this belief exists universally. No matter how much a person trains, the amount of energy the body can amodate is believed to have a limit. But what if the vessel bes overly filled with energy, to the point where it creates turbulence within?"


    "...It would exert pressure."


    "Yes. And in unfortunate cases, it can even shatter. A knight who has suffered this would no longer be able to use his swordsmanship, and a mage, his magic. They would remain alive but their life force would cease to umte and gradually leak out. Eventually, when all is drained, deathes. A most painful process indeed."


    "...Are such cases,mon?"


    "Notmon. It happens very rarely among seasoned swordmasters or senior mages who have be too old and frail to withstand the power they''ve umted over the years."


    "..."


    The reason for his speech was clear, even without asking. Yuder hesitated, then cautiously ventured another question.


    "Commander, you''re not implying that... your current condition is... like that, are you?"


    "Of course not."


    Kishiar''s response was swift and resolute.


    "Not at the moment. Although, there were times in the past when I thought it could happen."


    When he thought his vessel might break and lead to death. When could that have been? As Yuder looked at him with hesitation, a gleam of amusement flickered in Kishiar''s eyes.


    "That was two years ago. Before the Red Stone fell. Haven''t I told you before?"


    "If it was two years ago..."


    "When I awakened and manifested, I experienced such intense pain that I expelled everyone, and stayed alone in Peletta Castle, ready to die."


    The words he had spoken then briefly shed across Yuder''s mind before dissipating.


    "Well, since that day, my vessel has be quite robust, so there hasn''t been a need to contemte death. However, I still can''t move a great deal of power at once. A vessel that nearly broke needs to be used sparingly, don''t you think?"


    "That''s... a relief..."


    As he nkly responded, a thunderbolt of realization struck him. Memories and dreams from a long time ago fluttered through his mind.


    Kishiar, gradually weakening as his resignation as the Commander loomed closer. The glove he never took off. The faint whisper in a dream, hoping that his vessel didn''t shatter due to the injury incurred while recovering the Red Stone.


    The vessel. Yes. He had also referred to it as a vessel back then... He had never understood that term and yet, surprisingly, he heard it again here. A chill ran down his spine.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 379 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 186


    "Since I''ve now exposed all my power, I thought it was high time I revealed everything. Had I known you''d be this shocked, I would''ve waited a bit longer to speak."


    "Excuse me?"


    Kishiar''s words barely registered with Yuder, who was in a daze from the shock. It was only when Yuder finally managed a weak response that Kishiar chuckled softly.


    "You look as if I''ve done something terrible to a child."


    "Terrible..."


    Absent-mindedly echoing Kishiar''s words, a spark of understanding shed in Yuder''s mind.


    "What are you implying? Despite your ill health, do you still have the energy to jest?"


    "Hmm, good. It seems your eyes have regained their focus."


    That''s more like Yuder. Kishiar, seemingly satisfied, narrowed his eyes as he responded nonchntly.


    "All right. The real problem isn''t with me. The reason I''m bringing this up now is that there''s one more thing we need to understand in order to move forward, based on the achievements we made yesterday."


    "And what would that be?"


    "The reason why the Emperor hasn''t shown himself outside the Sun Pce for years."


    Speaking carelessly about the Emperor''s health was always strictly forbidden, considered highly confidential. Yuder began to wonder just how far Kishiar intended to share with him today.


    "As everyone knows, His Majesty has been in ill health for some time now."


    "I''ve heard about his illness..."


    "Yes, indeed. But when we met him in the Sun Pce, did he truly seem so seriously ill that he couldn''t possibly venture out anywhere?"


    Yuder recalled the Emperor Keilusa he''d met at the Sun Pce. This young Emperor, resembling a sensitive schr with sses, didn''t seem so severely unwell that he couldn''t even attend a party within the pce, even though signs of illness were somewhat apparent.


    One peculiar thing Yuder had noticed then was that the Emperor seemed to carry out his work and rest in one ce only, without letting even his attendants or servants into the same space.


    Invisible illness preventing him from going out, curious dialogues Kishiar has been dropping... Lost in thought, Yuder met Kishiar''s gaze.


    "...I apologize if I''m jumping to conclusions, but are you suggesting that ''the vessel'' you mentioned is the reason?"


    "Correct."


    A softpliment returned in a whisper.


    "His Majesty''s vessel is currently cracked. He''s been trying to minimize movement to prevent the leakage of life force, but if he can''t find a way to mend it, he''ll eventually weaken rapidly until he reaches his limit. It''s simr to the situation I found myself in after the cracks started forming."


    "Do you mean..."


    "Yes. We''re hoping that the power of the Red Stone might be the answer to restoring His Majesty''s health. More urately, I am."


    It was then that Yuder started to understand the connection between the retrieval of the Red Stone and the actions of the Emperor and Kishiar thus far.


    ''So that''s it. Kishiar, who was in the same situation, improved after awakening the power of the Red Stone. So, they''re hoping that by studying the retrieved stone, they might find a cure.''


    They probably made the same decision in their past life too, although what followed must have been different from the present.


    While seeking a cure for the Emperor by retrieving the Red Stone, Kishiar¡¯s vessel was instead significantly damaged. What might they have thought then? They presumably seeded in separating the stone¡¯s power then as well, but Emperor Keilusa died quickly, and Kishiar, after bing extremely weak, was assassinated.


    ''Does that mean they failed to heal both the Emperor and Kishiar with the power of the separated stone in their previous lives?''


    ¡®Or maybe some problem arose in the Pearl Tower where the research was carried out.¡¯ Lost in thought, Yuder listened to Kishiar''s continuous words.


    "It took quite a while to convince His Majesty, who had initially given up, and prepare toe here. After the vessel started to have serious issues, the time it takes to reach the point of no return varies from person to person. For me, it took about five years to reach my limit. However, it''s likely His Majesty has a shorter amount of time."


    Kishiar''s voice echoed gravely.


    "After the experiment ended yesterday, I sent a letter to His Majesty to finalize the one-month period he had given. We''ll discuss the detailster, but for now, consider it as if we''ve passed the test given by His Majesty."


    Had he done all of that while still bedridden due to his ill health? Catching Yuder¡¯s questioning gaze, Kishiar continued with a slight, troubled smile ying on his face.


    "A promise is a promise, isn¡¯t it? Regardless of how sick I get, I must fulfill my duties before I rest. Compared to my reckless assistant, I at least know my health is precious, so don¡¯t look at me that way."


    "...I haven¡¯t said anything."


    Yuder quickly averted his gaze.


    "It''ll be good news for Yulman, who''s outside."


    "Yes, his idea yed a crucial role in this matter. If his brilliant idea had been mishandled, we all could have been in serious trouble."


    "¡­"


    "In fact, since the time when Thais Yulman sent the mid-term report about this experimental n, I''ve beenmunicating with His Majesty. His Majesty had said that if the experiment were sessful, he would let me take all priority in future research rted to the Red Stone. He affirmed his promise in the response he sent this morning."


    "That¡¯s fortunate."


    "Yes. When you told me in the carriage that it would be a waste to send the Red Stone to His Majesty without utilizing it¡­ I honestly didn¡¯t expect such an oue."


    At Kishiar¡¯s words, Yuder instinctively thought of Kanna. He had managed to fulfill his promise to Kishiar and enabled Kanna to properly interact with the Red Stone once again. However, she still hadn¡¯t woken up. A heaviness settled in his heart at the thought of her.


    "I¡¯m worried about Kanna. She hasn''t woken up yet."


    "From what Nathan told me, both the doctor and the priest said there were no major issues with her physical condition."


    "I¡¯ve heard that too. But if I had been more careful then¡­"


    As Yuder¡¯s voice trailed off, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret.


    "Even if you had been more careful, the oue might not have been different. You did the best you could at the time. You were the one who stopped the power of the Red Stone from exploding. So, by that logic, wouldn''t it be my responsibility for not properly protecting the members? When Kanna Wand wakes up, the one she should resent is me, not you."


    Yuder''s head snapped up at this.


    "I didn¡¯t mean to imply that it was your fault, Commander."


    "I know."


    Kishiar''s response was soft, almostforting.


    "Don''t worry too much, let''s wait another day. If she still doesn''t wake up, I''ll find a way to wake her up."


    Coming from anyone else, these words might have felt like an empty promise, but when spoken by Kishiar, they oddly resonated like a powerful prophecy. Yuder felt his heavy heart lighten slightly, realizing he had been more tense about this than he had thought.


    "...Thank you."


    "You mentioned before that you couldn¡¯t understand how you were able to stop the power of the Red Stone."


    Yuder recalled his conversation with Nathanst night and responded, "Yes."


    "At that time, I saw a red light, simr to the energy of the Red Stone, leaking from the glove you were wearing. The two lights seemed somewhat connected. How did you feel about it?"


    "Connected... I¡¯m not sure about that."


    Yuder carefully recounted his memories of that moment, details he hadn¡¯t fully disclosed to Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Given the urgent situation, I felt like I could somehow stop the stone from exploding. I reached out¡­ and the next thing I knew, I had done it."


    "It''s really fortunate nothing bad happened."


    "Yes."


    "No, I mean you."


    Thinking that he meant it was fortunate for everyone, Yuder was about to respond when Kishiar gently but firmly corrected him. Expecting to be reprimanded for his recklessness, Yuder fell silent as Kishiar paused.


    After a few seconds of silence, Kishiar''s next words held apletely different meaning.


    "...But if it hadn¡¯t been you, everyone might have been hurt."


    Yuder lifted his gaze that had unconsciously lowered to the floor. Kishiar was smiling, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "You did well."


    "I didn¡¯t expect¡­ you topliment me."


    Taken aback, Yuder stuttered a reply, causing Kishiar to shake his head.


    "While I''d prefer my members not to engage in life-threatening risks, we can¡¯t always avoid it. If it hadn¡¯t been you, the situation could have gotten out of control."


    ¡°You did well,¡± Kishiar muttered. As Yuder met his gaze, his heart pounded unsteadily.


    As Yuder found himself at a loss for words, Kishiar furrowed his brows a little more, reaching out to ruffle Yuder''s hair. Surprised, Yuder blinked a few times, and Kishiar''s hand brushed past his ear, returning to its original position.


    ''What was that?''


    Was there dust in his hair? As he stared nkly, Kishiar nced at his hand and grumbled.


    "Don''t let your guard down too much."


    "Pardon?"


    "When someone who''s usually alert shows an unexpected response, it seems I have developed a disease where I unknowingly want to touch more."


    "..."


    The uneasy feeling faded quickly.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 382 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 187


    Yuder leaned back slightly in his chair, deftly steering the conversation back on track.


    "Regardless, if there are any further developments or changes regarding yesterday''s incident, I will report to you immediately."


    "Please do."


    Although Yuder found Kishiar''s tiny smirk, indicative of an expected response, rather displeasing, he continually reminded himself of Kishiar''s poor health, striving to regain hisposure.


    "Speaking of which, did you hear why Thais Yulman is so insistent on meeting me first thing in the morning? He said he had something to say about the power of the Red Stone, so I thought I would listen to himter."


    "Ah, yes. That''s..."


    The reason for Thais Yulman''s excited departure suddenly sprang to mind as he opened his mouth to reply without a second thought.


    ''Right. I should have reported about Alik''s awakening first.''


    He had forgotten, taken aback at the sight of Kishiar lying in bed.


    "I apologize. I should have mentioned this sooner, but Alik became an Awakener this morning. That''s why Mr. Yulman sought you out."


    "The young mage who fainted yesterday? He became an Awakener?"


    The news seemed to startle even Kishiar. Rising from the cushion, Kishiar questioned him with a serious face.


    "Are you certain? What''s his ability?"


    "I am certain from what I observed. He has the ability to summon water, and given that he couldn''t use elemental magic before, there doesn''t seem to be room for doubt."


    "If you saw it that way, then it must be certain."


    epting Yuder''s answer, Kishiar leaned back on therge cushion again.


    "A mage awakener... I thought such a case might exist, but I never expected it to appear so close to home."


    "Mr. Yulman seemed to think that Alik''s awakening was due to the environment he was in, which was heavily exposed to the power of the Red Stone."


    "That makes sense. There was also the rise in the rate of awakenings among the imperial soldiers during the Red Stone retrieval operation."


    "I thought the same and informed him of this."


    Kishiar rubbed his chin lightly and nodded.


    "Good job."


    "Mr. Yulman, after hearing the story, thought of a few new hypotheses linking that incident and this one. It might be best to discuss them once you''re feeling better."


    "I was nning to do that... But hearing you say this, it might be better to meet him right away."


    Before Yuder could protest, Kishiar had fully risen.


    "I''m sorry, but could you bring me the clothes I left over there?"


    "Commander, you don''t need to push yourself to meet him right away."


    "I''m fine. Talking with you seems to have healed me more than ten revitalizing incense sticks could. It was a conversation more invigorating."


    "What are you..."


    "If you won''t bring them, I''ll just change myself. Or do you prefer to stand there and admire my body?"


    ¡®Inspecting the body of an imperial family member could be punishable as a sacrilege, but I''ll allow it for you,¡¯ Kishiar untied the string around his waist with a yful grin. Yuder averted his gaze from the suddenly exposed chest and silently moved toward the clothes Kishiar had requested.


    A set of top and bottom clothes, seemingly prepared in anticipation of needing to change at any moment despite his poor health, were neatly ced in a noticeable spot along with a robe. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but question the truth behind the saying that Kishiar indeed knew how precious his body was.


    "Fetch the undershirt and trousers first. The overcoat follows."


    As per hismand, Yuder returned to the bed with the trousers and undershirt in hand, the overcoat slung over his arm.


    "Is it alright if I do not assist you?"


    He asked quietly, eyes lowered. A lighthearted chuckle responded.


    "It''s fine. As I''ve said before, there''s no imperial family member who can dress himself as well as I. Yet, why do you avert your gaze even after I''ve said it''s alright?"


    Rather than replying, Yuder chose to turn away immediately. Fortunately, Kishiar did not further engage in conversation, quickly changing into the clothing.


    "Now hand me the overcoat."


    Upon hearing themand and turning around, Yuder saw Kishiar just buttoning thest button of his shirt. Yuder held up the overcoat he had draped over his arm, spreading it so Kishiar could slip his arms straight into it. Kishiar''s clothing felt surprisinglyrge, a testament to hisrger-than-average stature. Kishiar turned around, a small, wry smile lifting the corner of his mouth as he raised an eyebrow.


    "Even when I said it''s alright, you still help. I appreciate it."


    Once fully dressed and with his hair casuallybed, he seemed in perfect condition save for a slightly palerplexion than usual.


    "Let''s go now."


    Nathan Zuckerman, who had been standing near the dressing room entrance, seemed surprised at the sight of his lord swiftly emerging dressed. However, he quickly sighed and summoned Thais Yulman, who was still waiting outside.


    "Commander! You''re finally awake. I''ve been waiting for so long."


    The old mage, unable to hide his excitement, eximed as he rushed in. Spotting Yuder behind Kishiar, he sent a brief nce of gratitude his way.


    "Please hear my story. Amazingly, my apprentice Alik this morning...!"


    "He¡¯s an Awakener now, I heard."


    "Yes, that''s correct. But the important thing is not that...!"


    Kishiar, with a nonchnt demeanor, managed to escort the excited mage to a sofa and patiently listened to his tale. Frankly, Yuder had difficulty understanding the phrases and terms that Thais rambled breathlessly, often skipping from one point to another. Yet, Kishiar seemed toprehend it all.


    "... so, if we can find a way to validate this theory, something incredible will happen."


    "If it happens as you say, indeed."


    "Do you think the same, Commander! Then the future research...!"


    "Before that, I have something to address."


    At Kishiar''s firm tone, which broke off the conversation with a smile, Thais Yulman was momentarily taken aback. His excitement over the research seemed to cool down.


    "While I have faith in your capabilities as a researcher and a mage, what''s most crucial in dealing with this matter is mutual trust and caution. Should I continue to entrust this task to someone whose greed and excitement, like yesterday, might get ahead of his reason, potentially bringing danger to all... I''ve been pondering this sincest night."


    "Your Highness. That is..."


    Thais Yulman, who changed his address in his haste, was silenced by a raised hand from Kishiar. The old mage felt crushed under the gaze of the young duke, much like a prey before a predator, and closed his mouth.


    "¡­I apologize. As soon as I saw you, I should have asked for forgiveness and promised there would be no recurrence, but in my excitement, I mistakenly prioritized."


    After he respectfully bowed his head in apology, he seemed to finally break free from the oppressive force that weighed him down.


    "I hope there is no repetition of what happened yesterday. We will also change the location for future research. A new oath must be written, and we might need additional manpower for the research. Is that eptable?"


    "Of course, it''s eptable. It... will ease our minds as well."


    "That''s good."


    A soft yet threatening smile briefly swept over his red eyes.


    "We''ll discuss the detailster. You may leave now."


    Thais Yulman promptly rose, said his farewell, and hastened out of the office. Yuder watched his retreating figure, apparently shell-shocked, and felt relieved that he probably wouldn''t be reckless as he had been before.


    "Commander, then I shall also¡­"


    "Ah, you stay here a moment."


    Kishiar, who had been quietly watching the door until Thais Yulman disappeared, finally exhaled deeply and leaned back on the sofa.


    "Nathan, bring that along with the water."


    ''¡­That?''


    Seeming to notice his puzzlement, Kishiar slightly opened his previously closed eyes. The gaze that had been so stern when dealing with Thais Yulman had entirely softened.


    "You''ll understand once you see it. It''s for you."


    "Here you are."


    Nathan Zuckerman returned, cing a ss of ice water in front of Kishiar, and a paper bound with string in front of Yuder. After a moment of hesitation, Yuder untied the string and promptly read the written contents.


    I, Cavalry Commander Kishiar La Orr, grant Assistant Yuder Aile the authority to continuously appoint five subordinates and allies directly under hismand. Appointments are limited to Cavalry members and exclude anyone in a Deputy Commander position. Apart from this, it is left to Yuder Aile''s discretion.


    No matter how many times he read it, the content was the same. It was an order giving him the power to have colleagues and subordinates to assist him in his work under Kishiar.


    "Commander, this is¡­"


    "Didn''t I say I would reward you if you rested well for three days? Although there was an incident yesterday, I thought I should give it now, as a form of praise."


    He had promised a reward, but Yuder never expected it to be something like this. As Yuder nkly stared in surprise, unsure of the intention, Kishiar chuckled softly and waved his hand.


    "You always strive to go beyond what you''remanded. After some thought, I decided it would be better to give you extra hands to assist you."


    "I am fine without such authority."


    His objection was promptly overruled.


    "You don''t have to decide immediately, just ept it for now. Also, there is actually another reward."


    "Excuse me?"


    "You''ll find out when you return to your quarters from the medical division."


    ¡°You will probably like that one better,¡± Kishiar mumbled, a mysterious smile on his face. Seeing this, a strange sense of unease stirred within Yuder.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 385 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 188


    "Did you see that final expression, Nathan?"


    After Yuder Aile left, Kishiar, who had gulped down all his water in one go, exhaled deeply and broke into a faintughter.


    "One would typically be happy with two gifts, but I can''t figure out his expression. I nearly burst intoughter right in front of him. It''s a shame that I couldn''t see his face after he epted them."


    Nathan refilled the mug once more while observing the Duke''s face which seemed extremely delighted.


    "From what I saw, there was no change in his expression."


    "Really? You didn''t see his eyes rolling in worry, wondering what strange thing I might give him next?"


    When did Yuder Aile ever show such a vulnerable expression? As per Nathan''s observations, Yuder, with a face far too stern for his age, had only stepped back from Kishiar''s words, consistently expressing an intention to refuse.


    In response, Nathan maintained silence. Kishiar, having downed half the water Nathan had just poured, exhaled deeply and gently closed his eyes.


    "It''s a relief in any case. Distracted by the gift, he left without asking the most sensitive question. To be honest, I thought he would ask up to that point."


    "..."


    "But well, it''s an inevitable question if you think about it a little. He''ll be back soon."


    Kishiar did not explicitly state what it was, but Nathan, who had served him for a long time, knew the answer and did not question it. Essentially, the Duke had said he wouldn''t mind telling Yuder Aile everything, even the deepest and darkest secrets rted to the imperial bloodline.


    Among the nobility, they had spected all there was to specte over a long period, but it wasn''t the same formoners. The word ''truth'' was as dangerous as it was sweet.


    "Are you really sure it''s okay?"


    Nathan asked, almost unconsciously. Kishiar responded without opening his eyes.


    "Do you think he will betray me when he hears the truth, Nathan?"


    "..."


    No, that''s why it seemed even more dangerous.


    Considering Kishiar La Orr''s upbringing, he was an incredibly rxed person, filled with theposure of a strong man, yet he wasn''t generous to everyone. Yuder Aile was the first one to gain his trust in such a short time, and also demonstrate an ability and loyalty worthy of that trust.


    So, Nathan made a conscious effort to remember that the Cavalry had not even been formed for a year yet. If he didn''t, he feared he might get too familiar with him too quickly.


    Even that bnce was shaken in confusion when he saw the inexplicable facest night, who had said ''you can keep doubting me'' quite willingly.


    "Nathan. As the days go by, I be more certain that I must make him entirely mine."


    Facing Nathan who was recalling the memories fromst night, Kishiar spoke quietly.


    "It might be the first time since I taught you the sword that I''ve wanted to keep someone this close to me."


    There was indeed value in Yuder Aile''s abilities. Every time Nathan recalled the precise judgment and immense power that Yuder disyed in the violently shaken space on the brink of explosion, he still got goosebumps. There could be no greater disaster than having such a person as an enemy. Especially when he heard that, unlike before, Yuder didn''t show the spreading of spots even after using such powerst night.


    "To gain something, one must first pay its price. The future I''m trying to forge needs such a unique card."


    His voice was unhurried, not unlike his usual tone, but Nathan discerned an unfamiliar longing in his lord. It was an uncharacteristic disy for him, who typically never revealed deep regrets, no matter the circumstance.


    "...Your aspiration to win hearts is admirable, but you mustn''t be overly consumed."


    "You''ve told me something simr before."


    Kishiar chuckled.


    "Yes, I have. To be frank, I''ve been feeling a bit at risktely. I never realized how difficult it was to maintain a proper distance from someone. Maybe this is a preference I never knew I had."


    "Is this not just the aftereffect of the second gender manifestation of Yuder Aile?"


    "Well, that''s highly probable. He did look quite adorable today."


    Kishiar did not deny it. Nathan sighed a little at his lord''s yful response.


    "What would His Majesty say if he heard you?"


    "Do you think His Majesty would pay so much attention to my affairs?"


    With a smile, Kishiar replied, then tilted his head and opened his eyes.


    "Speaking of His Majesty, has a response arrived since he received it?"


    "No, not yet... Ah, it just arrived."


    As if it had been waiting for the conversation to flow in this direction, a small courier bird pecked at the window with its beak. Nathan hurriedly opened the window and retrieved a small rolled-up letter from the pouch attached to the bird''s leg.


    "Here it is."


    "Let''s see..."


    With a small knife, Kishiar broke the seal on the letter and read it quickly while lounging.


    "It seems he has received it. He doesn''t entirely trust the advice to keep the enclosed power of Red Stone as close to his body as possible, but he will likely heed it. Thankfully."


    "That''s good."


    Nathan also agreed with Kishiar''s words. The previous night, following Kishiar''smand, he separated half of the medium containing the power of the Red Stone and sent it to the Sun Pce. The power contained within the medium was no longer painful to touch or keep close, unlike when it was freely radiating within the Red Stone. As a result, it was transported secretly, unnoticed by anyone.


    "Things are looking up. Although I sent it ahead just in case, it''s quite something that a mage awakened this morning. I hope this power will also have a positive influence on His Majesty."


    Kishiar looked toward the masonry heater where he''d hidden the basket containing the other half.


    "That said... I''m feeling songuid. I really need to rest all day."


    "Isn''t that because your cycle is nearing?"


    "Hmm... it seems a bit too much to attribute it to the cycle."


    "You also used your power suddenly yesterday."


    "That''s true, there''s that."


    "You even mentioned having a bad dream this morning."


    "Ah, I did say that. I can''t remember it well now, but it was truly an unpleasant dream."


    As Kishiar lightly clenched and unclenched his hand, he mumbled. Each time, four different colored energies within his hand entwined, showed themselves, and then dispersed with a flickering sound.


    To anyone watching, it would''ve been a fascinating disy of power. However, the red eyes that were witnessing the spectacle were filled with nothing but difort and fatigue.


    "¡­Perhaps the heat period has arrived earlier than anticipated."


    "Pardon?"


    "Nevermind. I''m heading back now. You should carry on with your duties, Nathan."


    Kishiar, having risen from his seat, moved toward his bedroom. Nathan bowed his head respectfully toward his lord''s receding figure and then turned away.


    ¡ª---


    "Sir Yuder. You''ve arrived just in time. Lady Kanna has regained consciousness."


    Upon descending to the first-floor Medical Division, Yuder immediately quickened his pace at the good news shared by the rushing Lusan.


    "When did she wake up?"


    "Not long after the mages left to tidy up the basement, she opened her eyes. She has now consumed a bowl of thin soup and we''ve infused her with more divine power."


    "Thank you."


    Expressing his sincere gratitude, Yuder quickly spotted Kanna sitting up in bed. She seemed lost in deep thought, her eyes vacant as she stared down.


    "Kanna."


    "...Ah, Yuder."


    At the sound of her name, she managed a faint smile and waved her hand.


    "You said I fainted? I was so surprised when I woke up because I didn''t remember a thing."


    "How are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. A little low on energy, but I feel refreshed, like after a good night''s sleep."


    Her honesty was truly a relief. Yuder let out a soft sigh as he took a seat beside her bed.


    "I suppose my sudden fainting must have surprised everyone. What did the Commander say? Was he very disappointed?"


    "There''s no reason for him to be."


    Kanna finally smiled with her usual warmth at his firm reply.


    "¡­Yes, you''re right. I knew that, but I couldn''t help worrying."


    "Do you remember what happened when you used your ability before fainting?"


    Yuder asked the most important question. Kanna''s smile faded, and she lowered her head slightly.


    "No, I don''t remember clearly. Other than the feeling of being bounced off something as soon as I used it..."


    As expected, even though she used her ability, she couldn''t recall any retrieved information. But the phrase ''bounced off'' was a bit unusual, prompting Yuder to ask about it again.


    "Being bounced off, you said?"


    "Yeah. How should I put it? It was like trying to see a gigantic mountain inside a small stone, and that was something¡­ no, it was like trying to see something not permitted to a human."


    "¡­I don''t understand."


    Yuder shook his head; he honestly had no idea what she meant. Kanna gave a smallugh.


    "To be honest, I don''t understand either, even while I''m saying it. It was such a strange experience, the first time I''ve felt something like that."


    Was it simply because Kanna''s ability wasn''t advanced enough to read the stone, or was it truly something beyond humanprehension? It was hard to tell, but regardless, Yuder felt content that she had woken up unharmed.


    "Well, if you''re not injured, let''s watch for another day before going back. I will tell the Commander."


    "Hm? No, I''m fine. What for? I want to go back now."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 388 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 189

    <h4>Chapter 189</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 189


    "I think I just want to go back now."


    At that moment, Enon returned, casting a nce at Yuder, his brows slightly furrowed. It seemed that the lingering tension from their morning conversation had notpletely dissolved yet. Yuder secretly wished that Enon would tell Kanna to rest a bit more, but such an urrence didn''t happen.


    "If you wish to leave now, you may. Your condition is stable."


    "Really? That''s a relief."


    Leaving behind words of caution to revisit should any problem arise, Enon left the room with a sullen expression. As Kanna got up and started preparing to leave, Yuder swiftly followed Enon, catching him by the shoulder.


    "What is it?"


    "Come by my quarterster. There''s something I want to talk about."


    "Didn''t I tell you not tomand me around, even if you know a bit about me?"


    "It''s about what happened in the basement yesterday."


    At these words, Enon''s angry eyebrows rxed slightly. He must have been genuinely curious.


    "Hmm..."


    "I''ll have lemons ready."


    "Do you think just having lemons will do it? What exactly did you learn from wherever you''ve been?"


    Regardless of Enon''s grumbling, Yuder informed him about the location of his quarters before leaving the infirmary with Kanna.


    "Yuder. That handsome apothecary in the medical division..."


    As they traversed the quiet corridor and ascended the central staircase, Kanna suddenly started talking about Enon. Yuder took a moment before slowly responding.


    "Hmm?"


    "Doesn''t he seem a bit... unusual?"


    "In what way?"


    For a moment, Yuder wondered if Kanna had overheard his conversation with Enon, but it didn''t seem likely. Kanna continued, her face thoughtful as she climbed the stairs.


    "Well, when I woke up earlier, I really looked at his face for the first time, and something strange happened."


    "A strange feeling?"


    "Remember when I told you that I''ve been training recently to faintly sense other people''s emotions and feelings? Do you remember?"


    Yuder remembered her mentioning it when they went to interrogate Gayle and Doyle.


    "I can''tpletely control this ability yet, so it can be draining. But the moment he saw me, he told me that if I don''t learn to control it, my body will quickly deteriorate. I haven''t told anyone else about this ability except you and the Commander. How could he know? He''s definitely not an ordinary apothecary. Shouldn''t we investigate?"


    "..."


    ''...I guess I have one more thing to talk about with Enon.''


    Enon still seemed to struggle with knowing what should and should not be said to others. Yuder was left pondering how to resolve this situation.


    "Hey, Kanna."


    "Hmm?"


    "That apothecary... I mean, Enon, he''s actually someone I know."


    "What? Really? Was he introduced by you?"


    "Not exactly, but..."


    Yuder trailed off, watching Kanna''s expression closely.


    "In concern for you, because you were unconscious for so long, I discussed your ability in a bit more detail with him. I''m sorry."


    "Oh... I see."


    Finally, the suspicion and surprise that filled Kanna''s face subsided.


    "I even imagined he might be a spy who detected an ability I hadn''t mentioned. So, he knows you... was he someone you knew from your hometown?"


    "No, it was someone I met here aftering. It happened coincidentally... I received a bit of help, and that''s how the bond formed."


    It wasn''t in this life, but it had been in the previous one. Hence, it was not aplete lie.


    "Really? You, receiving help?"


    Kanna seemed genuinely surprised, as if she had never even considered the possibility that Yuder might need assistance from someone. Nevertheless, her guard against Enon seemed to soften considerably with his words.


    "You must have met someone truly skilled, then. I apologize if I misunderstood."


    Unable to reveal the truth that her suspicions were, in fact, reasonable, Yuder simply responded with an ambiguous silence. Just then, they reached the floor where their lodging was located, and the two exchanged brief pleasantries, the central staircase between them.


    "Yuder. You still have one more day off, right? Would you mind attending training with me tomorrow?"


    "That''s fine, but... I think it would be better for you to rest a bit more."


    Continuous training certainly aids in enhancing skills, but it''s not worth pushing oneself to exhaustion. In response to Yuder''s concern, Kanna shook her head.


    "No. After this incident, I realized thatpared to the Commander or you, Yuder, I still have a long way to go. I''m ashamed of my previous arrogance, so I''ll work harder. See you tomorrow!"


    As Kanna turned and sprinted away, her retreating figure soon disappeared around the corridor. Yuder slowly turned and headed down the opposite corridor to his own quarters. Before opening the door, he paused, remembering Kishiar''s words that there was one more gift, but he had to go in nheless.


    What would the second gift be? He turned the doorknob with a subtle sense of unease, revealing his usual small room. What he discovered while cautiously surveying the room was a set of white clothes neatlyid out on the bed. Yuder instantly recognized the familiar outfit.


    "...A ceremonial suit?"


    It was definitely the ceremonial suit he had worn on the day of the manifestation. He hadn''t paid any attention to the missing ceremonial dress since he had already changed into different clothes by the time he had regained his senses, but he hadn''t expected it to return here.


    "Could this be the second gift?"


    Kishiar had said that he would probably prefer the second gift, but he wasn''t particrly thrilled about getting his suit back. As he picked up the suit with a strange feeling, Yuder stopped as he noticed a few objects that had rolled out from the folds of the garment onto the bed.


    One of them was a round object wrapped in brightly colored paper, its identity uncertain. However, the other was unmistakable. A fist-sized piece of stone, glowing a dark red, was unquestionably the medium of the Red Stone power that Thais Yulman had created the night before.


    "This is......"


    He cautiously reached out and grasped the small stone. Despite being shattered, the medium holding the power of the Red Stone possessed an odd allure, much like a top-quality gemstone. Unlike when it was the Red Stone, it was now quiet even when held in hand. After setting it back down, Yuder unwrapped the second object in the colored paper.


    What could be worthy to be ced next to the medium of the Red Stone''s power?


    Fifth generation store in the center of the Fifth Wall district. The Candy Store of New Beria.


    A taste sweeter than love. Now share it as a gift.


    "..."


    Inside the colored paper wrappingy objects norger than a fingernail ¨C little candies. Yuder silently looked down at the clusters of candies that shone like jewels in various colors, eventually picking up one and cing it in his mouth. From the ruby-red candy came a sweet taste so intense, it made him wonder if it was his tongue melting.


    ''I suppose... I have to admit...''


    Yuder covered the candy wrapper again and lifted up the artifact, bringing it close to his eyes.


    ''This one certainly appeals to me more than the first gift.''


    The reason Kishiar had given it to Yuder was because it didn''t matter how he scrutinized or used the artifact, as long as its power was worth one artifact. By giving away part of that dangerous power without any conditions, Kishiar was sending the most certain message that his trust in Yuder had not changed. It was indeed a daring distribution.


    A fleeting smile rose and vanished from the face reflected faintly on the surface of the artifact. Yuder, feeling satisfied, stashed the artifact in his bosom and stood up.


    There was no time to rest; he had things to prepare before Enon arrived.


    He went down to the dining room and picked up some bread for himself and a few lemons for Enon. After tidying up the uniform that the cleaning staff hadundered for him and checking the state of the room, his long-awaited guest finally knocked on the door after finishing all of his day''s work.


    "All the room locations here are confusing. There''s no name on the doors, and when all the colors are exactly the same, even the owner would have a hard time finding the room."


    "It''s deliberately designed that way to make it hard for intruders if theye in. Come in."


    After answering him, using memories from his past life, he went in first, with Enon grumbling quietly and following him.


    "So, what exactly happened yesterday?"


    "It''s a bit of a long story."


    Despite being a small room, it had everything. Upon seeing the lemons washed andid out on the small table, Enon''s expression softened significantly.


    "Alright. Start talking."


    Exining what had happened the night before wasn''t that difficult. It was just an unexpected ident during an experiment to separate the power from the stone for the purpose of researching the power of the Red Stone.


    However, exining the mysterious situation that had urred between the power of the Red Stone and him at the time of the ident was rather difficult. To talk about his hand that had emitted light, he had to reveal the circumstances under which the spot had formed, but it was tricky to exin without viting his oath since it happened during a secret mission.


    So, Yuder carefully continued his story using incidents before and after the mission that wouldn''t vite his oath, allowing Enon to infer the gaps. He believed Enon could make an educated guess about the missing parts, but the only response from Enon, who was casually eating through the tough lemon peel as if it were pudding, was an asional nonmittal "Hmm."


    "...and that''s what happened."


    Finally, the story came to an end, and his mouth felt dry from all the talking.


    "Hmm. I see. Now I understand a bit more."


    Enon, having polished off two lemons, squinted his eyes and twisted the corners of his mouth into a smile.


    "So, what''s the opinion you want from me?"


    "I want to know what you think about what happened to me during the experiment yesterday."


    "You say you don''t know, and you want to know if I know, right?"


    "You''ve lived for a long time."


    "Even though I''ve lived for a long time, the fact that the Red Stone fell two years ago hasn''t changed. I never really cared about you Awakeners in the first ce."


    Although he spoke those words, Enon''s gaze was serious. Lost in thought, he held the third lemon in his hand and rolled it rhythmically.


    "The power of the Red Stone is all about change..."


    "..."


    Enon mumbled something under his breath as if he had caught on to what Thais Yulman had said, and he tilted his head, his throat letting out a dry, hollow sound.


    "So, you were talking about the magic revolution and all that in that context. That arrogant young mage. How audacious."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 391 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 190


    If the saying that Enon lived for a long time is true, then he could treat Thais Yulman, an old man, like a child. But actually seeing that in front of his eyes made him feel strange.


    "Well, the story you told me is interesting in itself. Since there are many gaps and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s difficult to say anything just by listening."


    "That..."


    "Well, as long as you belong somewhere, I know you can''t just say everything you want. I can roughly tell that you have various restrictions."


    While excluding the parts that couldn''t be discussed, some parts inevitably had to be condensed in order to specte on the cause through unrted events. Since the change in the spot on the back of the hand andst night''s experiment were the important things, Enon seemed to pay little attention to other details.


    "I''m sorry I can''t give you the answer you were expecting, but there is something that came to mind while listening. Should I tell you that?"


    "Anything is fine."


    "Let''s assume that the old mage was right, and just a slight exposure to the power of the Red Stone can transform a person into an Awakener. It sounds good in theory, but in reality, you could think of it as a poison. A small amount can be a medicine, but if used inrge quantities, it bes a poison. There are plenty of materials in this world that be toxic when used inrge quantities."


    Although Yuder didn''t know why he chose topare it to poison, Yuder could rte to the feeling, so Yuder decided to continue listening to his words.


    "If the cause of the spot on the back of your hand is indeed the power of the Red Stone, it might be better to understand what happened afterward as an attempt to poison someone who is immune to a specific poison. Even if you''re immune, it takes a very long time to fully recover once a lethal dose of poison is injected. The more dangerous the poison, the longer it takes."


    "...An attempt to poison."


    Yuder repeated his words softly. It felt strange because he had a physical body that was immune to naturally urring toxins and didn''t suffer any harm from them.


    "The same goes for divine power. It doesn''t recover easily. A body immune to poison is no different from a living poison in that it can''t bepletely eliminated. So detoxification doesn''t meanpletely eliminating the poison from the body, but rather weakening it and then helping to absorb it so that the body bes more toxic. That''s what it means to be ''recovered'' from poison. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "To some extent."


    "Consider a body that has been constantly trying to assimte and tame that powerful toxic power, which is like concentrated poison, as its own after digesting the power of the Red Stone. If it has seeded to some extent, what do you think will happen?"


    Yuder remained silent for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "Does that mean my body has be like that?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just my thought."


    Enon shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "As someone who has been running an apothecary for a long time, I thought about it while listening to your story. The second gender manifestation is an event where the body undergoes a significant transformation, just like the awakening itself. And you survived that transformation with poison in your body. Moreover, your energy has be more stable since yesterday."


    "It''s not poison, but power, I suppose."


    "Well, well."


    Enon mumbled absentmindedly as he looked at the lemon in his hand.


    "If you have seeded in absorbing or assimting that power to some extent, you might be considered a living medium... No, no different from the Red Stone itself. Or maybe by adding the essence to your original power, you could be several times stronger than before."


    "..."


    It seemed like a wild guess, but there was a strange sense of reason behind it.


    ¡®If I felt like I could touch the power of the Red Stone with my own power... Then maybe the origin of the spreading spot that caused pain in my body wasn''t like a festering wound, but the original power of the Red Stone gradually entering and expanding within my body.¡¯


    While contemting this thought, Yuder continued to gaze at his right hand wrapped in a glove, while Enon''s voice kept echoing in his ears.


    "If you think that way, there might be some reason to specte why your energy is fluctuating like that. Since you suddenly epted such a powerful force and have been fighting against it, do you think the foundation might remain intact?"


    "I don''t think I''ve been in such a bad condition to the point where it''s dangerously unstable."


    "That''s because your constitution is so good. If you were like the others here, you would have already been unable to endure and died."


    "...Good constitution?"


    With a perplexingpliment, Yuder tilted his head and asked. In response, Enon frowned deeply.


    "Enough. Don''t keep making me hearpliments like that."


    He was about to deny that such a thing existed, but Enon had already flexed his arm and stood up abruptly.


    "I think I''ve heard enough for now."


    "Enon, wait a moment."


    "What now?"


    Seeing Enon''s sharp fangs exposed as he turned around, it seemed like it would be better not to hold him back any further. Yuder remained silent for a moment, then picked up a lemon from the untouched table and handed it to Enon.


    "Take this too. I won''t eat it."


    "Oh, okay."


    "Today, it felt like I was the only one who kept listening, so next time, feel free to ask me anything. If I can answer, I''ll tell you everything."


    ¡®Including about my previous life.¡¯


    Sensing the underlying meaning, Enon narrowed his eyes for a moment before turning away.


    "Fine. Got it."


    He put the two lemons in his pocket and swiftly disappeared without giving Yuder a chance to say goodbye.


    ¡®It''s almost as if he joined the Cavalry just to watch over me.¡¯


    Yuder sighed deeply and sat down on the road.


    Come to think of it, although Enon wasn''t a member of the Cavalry, he belonged to the same unit. Could he be considered as an ally? Even though he didn''t specify, if there was a need to ask for help, Yuder nned to shamelessly seek him out. But it would be better to get closer before making any immediate proposals.


    ¡®He might dislike it if I propose right away... I should wait until we be a bit closer and find an opportunity.¡¯


    ¡ª---


    The next day, as soon as Yuder woke up, he finished his meditation and went out to the training ground behind the amodations. Even though it was morning, enthusiastic soldiers had already gathered for individual training.


    "Yuder!"


    Among them, Gakane, who was running around the training ground with a noticeable shadow clone, spotted Yuder and rushed over with a bright face to greet him.


    "Are youpletely released from the medical division now?"


    "Yeah."


    "That''s great. Maybe it''s because of the hard work you put in all this time, but it seems like you''ve lost some weight. Did you have breakfast?"


    "Yeah, I did."


    "That''s good. Let''s train together today!"


    Yuder nodded slightly to indicate that he had eaten, and Gakane lightly patted his back, sporting a smile. His face was so refreshing that it made him momentarily forget the fact that he was drenched in sweat. At the same time, Yuder felt a slight release of the energy that had been surrounding Gakane''s body, making him realize once again that he had manifested a second gender.


    ¡®Come to think of it... Gakane is also an Alpha.¡¯


    The energy that he couldn''t feel before his second gender manifestation was probably the presence of Gakane as an Alpha. It wasn''t as overwhelming or tense as when facing Kishiar''s energy, but it definitely made him aware that Gakane was a being with a different nature than himself.


    When he manifested as an Omega without a scent in his previous life, he had beenpletely dull to his own scent as well as the scents and energies of others who had second gender manifestation. He had hardly ever experienced this kind of sensation.


    ¡®Manifesting with a distinct scent definitely feels different.¡¯


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Did something get on my face?"


    As Yuder thought about it, he must have been staring too intensely because Gakane wiped his forehead and cheek with a bewildered expression. Of course, there was nothing on him except sweat.


    "No, it''s just that after the manifestation, I can clearly feel that you are different from me."


    Gakane widened his eyes in surprise at the honest answer, then burst intoughter.


    "Haha, you''re only realizing that now? It''s interesting to see that Yuder has some areas of inexperience."


    After saying that, he advised Yuder that he would start experiencing that sensation quite frequently from now on, and warned him to stay away from Alpha members who exude a strong scent right before their heat.


    "I know from my own experience that the emotions of an Alpha Awakener in heat can be intense. ording to the rules set by the Commander, as soon as the heates, it''s mandatory istion and leave, so there probably won''t be many chances for encounters... But it''s always good to be cautious and avoid any harm from both sides."


    "Gakane, have you ever met an Omega Awakener during their heat?"


    Suddenly curious, Yuder asked, and Gakane casually shook his head.


    "No, I haven''t. I saw an Omega Awakener for the first time only after joining the Cavalry. But even if the heates, I don''t have any intention to meet someone within the unit, so I''ll take my leave and just rest."


    It was indeed an exemry answer. Yuder recalled the incidents of promiscuity within the unit caused by individuals who would use the heat as an excuse during his time as the Commander. Even though there were sleeping scents and calming medicines prepared to spend the heatfortably, there were always those who wanted to undermine the discipline within the unit.


    ''Some of them even snuck into my bedroom, iming they could suppress the scentless Omega Commander with their scents¡­''


    Those culprits had vanished only after he''d beaten them until all their limbs and d*cks were broken and then hung them upside down on the barrack roof. However, the rebellion continued every now and then, arguing about how a half-wit who never experienced a heat period could oppress them.


    While recalling bitter memories, Yuder took out two papers he had prepared in advance from his lodging and stuck them on the nearby wall.


    "Yuder, what''s this? A n?"


    "It''s the revised training schedule for the Cavalry from now on."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 394 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 191


    "The uing new training schedule for the Cavalry."


    "You can''t possibly have made this...?"


    Gakane read the text written on the paper, his eyes wide as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Until now, the training the Cavalry members had undergone consisted of only basic physical exercises and integrated training for each unit. Despite each individual having unique abilities, it had been difficult for anyone to train solely for their own benefit. Arge number of them didn''t even know how to go about it.


    Now, with a rise in those who hadpleted general education and writing sses that took more of their time than training, and the status of the Cavalry having grown iparably higher than before, it was the perfect time to change the training schedule.


    Consequently, Yuder had spent nearly all of the previous night formting the training schedule he had been considering for some time. He first wrote out a basic individual training schedule, built upon his experiences from his previous life. Then, he grouped together about ten individuals, regardless of their units, ording to the abilities he had observed in them so far. He purposely grouped those with simr orplementary abilities in order to create rtionships that could aid in individual training.


    Essentially, the members would spend their day conducting personal training simr to what Yuder had done in his previous life. However, the main focus of this schedule was to provide a regr time forrades to gather, observe, and assist each other to improve their abilities.


    "I''ve already secured permission from the Commander."


    "When did you have the time to think of all this? You''ve been so busy running around... And there''s even an examination?"


    Gakane, who had been reading the schedule with his mouth agape, paused at a certain part. It was the section that mentioned a simple ability test under the Deputy Commander''s supervision once a month to assess the development of abilities and diligence.


    "Do we really need this?"


    "Examinations are absolutely necessary. There are many people who won''t make a move without a goal."


    Moreover, the umted exam results could serve as a great standard when selecting and promoting necessary talents for the Cavalry in the future. So it was indeed essential.


    "I suppose you''re right..."


    As Gakane nodded and read on, other members who had been conducting physical training nearby gradually gathered behind them.


    "What''s this? A new training schedule?"


    "Yuder made it? If we follow this, can we be as strong as him?"


    "Wow. It seems simr to before, but entirely different. It''s systematic, but I''m not confident if I can keep up."


    "Twenty minutes of meditation right after waking up? Is it true that this helps umte and preserve power?"


    The reactions were a mix of concern and fascination, but they were generally positive.


    Yuder ascended, leaving the murmuring members behind. Less than half a dayter, all the Cavalry members had read the new schedule. The members, having gained confidence while guarding the capital during the festival period, were currently striving hard, fueled by the desire to be stronger. They warmly weed the new systematic training n.


    "Yuder. I saw the new schedule! It''s amazing. Those who are training with me will gather in the second-floor lounge after the writing ss ends in the afternoon. Come over! See you there."


    Kanna, who Yuder ran into while heading down for lunch, excitedly whispered and left, waving her hand. It was fortunate that she was behaving as usual, as if her earlier copse had never happened.


    Yuder headed to the lounge at the time Kanna had mentioned. The majority of those gathered had not had any personal conversations with anyone apart from Kanna and Gakane. However, such facts were no obstacle in front of their fervor for gaining strength.


    "Yuder Aile is here!"


    As soon as Yuder arrived, the members who had shouted loudly flocked to his side, raising their voices in a morous chatter.


    "Yuder! They say your training skills are exceptional, right? Can you tell me how I should train?"


    "I''m not sure if my training method is right. Can you watch once and give me some advice?"


    "I, I also want to..."


    Among them were some who hadn''t shown much enthusiasm in their previous lives. Remembering the dull times when they were solely focused on their own safety while working, the sight of their younger colleagues brimming with passion felt both regrettable and heartwarming.


    Yuder took his time to slowly rmend a training method suitable for each person''s skill development. He had thought that at least one person might feel offended receiving advice from Yuder, a fellow member, but that was a misconception.


    What had initially been a gathering of fewer than 20 people exploded uncontrobly after the rumor spread that Yuder Aile was giving training advice. Eventually, he had to attend to those who came asking, even skipping dinner.


    Thest day of the non-holiday holiday disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Yuder. It seems like no more people wille. Let''s get up."


    Gakane, who had been by Yuder''s side all day helping organize the members with his shadow clone, approached him with a tired face, looking out the window at the setting sun.


    "Sorry. It seems I asked for your help today for nothing. I didn''t expect this crowd..."


    Kanna, who had been equally worn out by his side, apologized.


    "I''m fine."


    However, just as they were about to get up, the door opened again and someone poked their head in, making the prospect of returning to their lodging seem dubious again.


    "Would it be possible to still receive advice?"


    "Ever?"


    Kanna''s eyes widened at the appearance of an unexpected person. Theter was Ever, Deputy Commander of Shin Division.


    "I didn''t expect you toe, Ever."


    "I''ve been so busy all day that I just heard about it. If it''s over, I''ll just go."


    "Please, have a seat."


    Yuder responded coolly and sat down. Here was Ever Beck, an excellent member who had developed her abilities well in her previous life, seeking advice. It struck him vividly that it was indeed 11 years prior.


    "I''m d. I won''t take up much of your time."


    Ever sat down in front of Yuder, taking slow breaths. Her cheeks were still red, as if she had run hastily.


    "Like everyone else, I''ve been worrying about how to set my personal training direction. So far, I''ve been focusing on enhancing the abilities I already have, but I''m worried if that alone will be sufficient."


    "You''re already doing well enough, but if you think that''s not sufficient, what do you think is missing?"


    "Hmm. Well... I feel like I''m only using my power in a way that distributes it too lightly. That''s the tendency. You all know my abilities, right?"


    Ever lightly shook her gloved hand, revealing her exposed fingers. Her strengthy in physical power and skin strength, which might make it odd to suggest she could divide her power. However, for Yuder, who could perceive the flow of energy, it was different. The faint energy gathering at the tips of Ever''s fingers in an instant was the core of the strength she could exert. So small it would be unnoticeable without intense focus, but a precisely calcted force momentarily lingered at her fingertips before dispersing again.


    "I think this power is wonderful, of course. Buttely, when I look at others, I sometimes think I might need an ability to make a big impact. So, I thought it would be good if I could improve that through training... My exnation is a bit strange, isn''t it? I''m sorry. I''m not used to exining things like this."


    "No, it''s fine."


    In essence, Ever was wondering if it might be better to develop a method to use power that stands out and is shy, like others.


    ''It''s amon trap to fall into. The grass is always greener.''


    Based on his past experiences, Yuder understood Ever''s thoughts. But understanding her did not mean he wanted to support her in this line of thinking.


    ''There''s no need to entuate a weakness when you have a good ability.''


    Yuder remembered how Ever, in her previous life, had single-handedly jumped into a horde of about 100 monsters and took them all down in an instant. It was ironic to think that the best user of powers he had met, someone who could wield their ability with precision, had at one point considered training to go in theplete opposite direction. He almostughed at the thought.


    "I wouldn''t do that, Ever," Yuder advised her in a quiet but firm tone.


    "Your ability is far more amazing than those who constantly waste their energy. If I were you, I would continue as you have been, while increasing your courage and adaptability for closebat."


    Ever''s power was mighty, but had the disadvantage of not having the same effect on the target when used from a distance. Her ability was most effective when used in conjunction with closebat.


    "So, is that so? Was I just being too greedy?"


    Ever scratched her head with an awkward expression, prompting Kanna to nod.


    "It''s not that you''re greedy, it''s just that your ability is so great. Out of all the people who came today, you''re the first one Yuder has spoken so highly of!"


    "Really...?"


    While Ever seemed genuinely happy but a little bewildered, it seemed as if she hadn''t fully grasped the potential of her power. But with time, she would undoubtedlye to understand it on her own, without the need for anyone else''s advice. Watching her, Yuder suddenly thought that he might be the one needing advice.


    ''When I think about it, what I really need now is an ability like Ever''s.''


    The red spots caused by the power of the Red Stone hadn''t disappeared yet. He was in a situation where he couldn''t freely use his power like before, and had already been thinking of finding a more delicate way to divide and use it. And what better teacher to learn from than the master of such an ability?


    Someone who was born to use a very small, precise amount of power at just the right ce.


    "Ever."


    "Yes?"


    "Would you teach me how to use your power?"


    "Are you joking?"


    Ever, along with Gakane and Kanna, wore a surprised expression, seemingly unable to guess Yuder''s reasoning. However, Yuder was serious.


    "Uh¡­ I¡¯m not sure if I can be of help. Yuder, you¡¯re already so powerful, what could I possibly teach you?"


    "It''s alright. Just showing me how you use it will be enough. Is that not possible?"


    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible¡­"


    That was enough for him. Yuder had managed to secure a promise to meet her during the morning free training time, and he was as satisfied as a well-fed beast. It was, without doubt, the greatest harvest he''d gained from this holiday.


    Afterward, Ever left with Kanna, looking somewhat flustered. Gakane offered to help Yuder finish the cleanup, but Yuder insisted he go ahead, as he seemed quite tired.


    The recreation room was left with only a few pieces of litter and chairs strewn about, as if to reflect the noisy bustle of the day. Yuder picked up the trash and moved the chairs back to their original positions. As he pushed thest remaining chair towards the table and turned around, a voice echoed from the direction of the door without warning.


    "I didn¡¯t tell you to rest just so you could be this busy, you know."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 397 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 192


    "Commander."


    When had he arrived? The sudden presence caught Yuder by surprise, but that feeling quickly dissipated as Kishiar approached.


    "I''ve watched and listened to what you''ve been up to all day today. You truly didn''t rest even for a moment."


    "I did rest. It wasn''t particrly strenuous."


    "Since when did ''not strenuous'' and ''resting'' mean the same thing?"


    "Did you perhapse because you''re displeased with the new training n proposal I announced today?"


    "Why would that be the case? On the contrary, you did it too well; that''s the problem."


    With a small smile and a subtle furrowing of his eyebrows, Kishiar gently settled onto the edge of the long table.


    "I''m really worried. What am I to do with my assistant who doesn''t even know how to rest?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. Should you really be out like this just after a day, Commander?"


    "If you''re worried, would you rest with me in the bedroom like yesterday?"


    He responded with an insinuation that Kishiar, who hardly even sleeps and is always working, wasn''t in a position to advise him. However, Kishiar¡¯seback was even more pointed.


    "When did we rest together?"


    "Having a pleasant conversation in the bedroom without doing anything else is generally referred to as resting."


    "There''s a nice phrase called ''sickroom visit.''"


    Furthermore, didn''t their conversation mainly revolve around work? As he retorted sharply, Kishiar chuckled.


    "You''re right. I''ve lost this round."


    Despite dering his defeat, the energy radiating from him was cheerful and gentle. Yuder forcefully pulled his gaze away from Kishiar¡¯s captivating face and opened his mouth.


    "You surely didn''te all the way down here just to joke. Why are you here?"


    "I was curious whether you received the second gift I left at your quarters."


    Kishiar finally got to the point. Recalling the red medium in his possession, he nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve confirmed it."


    It was a gift beyond Yuder¡¯s wildest expectations. How could he possibly articte the surprise he felt when he saw it yesterday? Kishiar''s face, too, bore a satisfied smile as he noticed Yuder¡¯s faint smile and brightened eyes.


    "Did you like it? I thought you would."


    "Yes, I''m truly thankful for your..."


    "I had two knights from the Peletta order in the capital waiting in turn to buy that new product. It''s not epting reservations, you see."


    "¡­Pardon?"


    Interrupting my thanks, his unexpected words caused me to forget what I was saying.


    "Though it''s made from fruit, no one has yet discovered the secret to its beautiful color and taste. It truly deserves to be called one of the capital''s specialties. I''m d that it suited your taste as well. It makes giving it as a gift worthwhile."


    "Are you talking about... candy?"


    "Hm? The only gift I gave was that, did you receive something else?"


    Faced with his natural smile, Yuder blinked for a moment before exhaling a long breath.


    ''So, he''s keeping the fact that he gave me the medium officially a secret.''


    Even though no one was around, you never know who might be listening in on people''s affairs. It couldn''t hurt to be careful.


    "No, I didn''t. I will enjoy it."


    "There''s no need to savor it too much, but you can''t eat it all in one day either. If you eat too much, it''ll rot your teeth. So, you''re only allowed to have up to five a day."


    "¡­Yes."


    Indeed, it was somewhat unnerving to receive affectionate advice in an exaggerated manner as if he was a child, but what could be done? At this moment, Kishiar was the Commander, and Yuder was his assistant.


    Upon hearing Yuder''s awkward response, Kishiar burst into a vibrant smile, dusted off his seat, and rose.


    "Shall we have ate dinner now?"


    "Have you not eaten yet?"


    "You haven''t either."


    While it was simply that Yuder had skipped dinner because of advising the members, it was a mystery why Kishiar, who had no such obligation, had not eaten yet.


    ''Has Nathan Zuckerman left the ce?''


    "I understand. But the cafeteria might already be closed."


    "There''s no need to eat within the quarters. There are plenty of eateries outside."


    Kishiar casually responded and nonchntly adjusted the bracelet around his wrist. His face and hair blurred momentarily, transforming into an unremarkable brown hair and faint facial features.


    In retrospect, he was not in Cavalry attire from the start. Only then did Yuder realize with a hint of disappointment that Kishiar had nned this from the beginning.


    "You certainly came well-prepared."


    "I tend to be meticulous."


    Kishiar cheerfully took Yuder''sment and extended his hand with a jovial expression.


    "We''ve been working without a break since this morning, shouldn''t we rx over dinner? Let me show you what it means to rest. Let''s go."


    There was not even a hint of room for refusal. Considering he hadn''t nned to leave the Cavalry today, it was somewhat of a relief that he hadn''t put on the conspicuous ck Cavalry outerwear. Yuder hurriedly followed Kishiar, who strode out as if he could fly.


    The nightlife inside the 7th wall after the harvest festival was quieter than before, but the ambiance seemed somewhat brighter. Kishiar, who had easily pierced through all sorts of shortcuts within the Imperial Knight Headquarters, was now effortlessly blending into themon folk in the streets.


    Yuder, trailing behind him, suddenly tuned into a conversation of drunkards passing by.


    "Maybe, they reimed the body because of the incident at the Apeto family''s..."


    "The funeral got canceled. Are they never going to hold it?"


    "Wemon folks can''t possibly understand the inner workings of the high and mighty, but that third son was truly exceptional..."


    ''Ah. They''re talking about the incident at the funeral of Lenore Shand Apeto.''


    Yuder was shocked that the news had spread so widely, even though he had heard it directly from Kishiar, who was responsible for disrupting the funeral. But while Yuder was lost in thought, watching the departing drunkards, someone grabbed his wrist. When he looked up, it was Kishiar, who had changed his appearance.


    "I turned around while walking and got surprised when I didn''t see you."


    "Oh, I apologize."


    "I wonder what caught your attention so much."


    "I was just lost in some thoughts..."


    He couldn''t confess that he was eavesdropping on a conversation about the Apeto family, so he averted his gaze. Kishiar exhaled a short sigh and looked away, his gaze fixed on the three drunkards who had disappeared around the corner of an alley.


    "If you wanted to drink instead of having dinner, you should''ve told me."


    "No, that''s not it."


    "There¡¯s no harm anyway, so you can consume whatever you want."


    Despite saying no, it was of little use. Kishiar, taking hold of Yuder''s wrist, changed their direction and headed somewhere else. The ce where he stopped was in front of an old tavern, whereughter could be heard leaking out. Entering through the door hanging beneath an almost broken wooden sign, Kishiar looked around several times before promptly finding an empty seat and sitting down.


    "Sit."


    "..."


    Other than the pirs where thenterns hung and the table stacked with plenty of alcohol, the rest of the ce was intentionally left dark. The ce was filled with a strong smell of alcohol that one could get drunk just by sniffing it, but surprisingly, the atmosphere wasn''t bad at all. As Yuder instinctively checked the surroundings for anyone who looked dangerous, a man with a bandit-like expression wearing an apron approached and mmed down tworge beer mugs.


    "Two beers. Anything else you need?"


    "We''ll need a side dish, Southern-style roast pork leg. And if you have the ingredients, some fried beans as well."


    As Kishiar casually responded with a wink, the bandit-like man grinned.


    "Nicebination. I''ll bring it over soon."


    "He served us beer right away, even though we didn''t order any."


    "That''s the only thing they sell."


    Kishiar casually replied to Yuder''s murmuredment after the man had disappeared.


    "You seem toe here often."


    "True. I''m someone who never misses a good time, anywhere. I know almost all the stores within the capital."


    Kishiar chuckled while downing his beer nonchntly.


    "The owner of this ce is a retired mercenary who used to work as a bodyguard in the inner wall district. He started this ce using his connections, so they have quite a variety of dishes. The taste of the alcohol is not bad either."


    "¡­I see."


    Yuder was surprised that he hadn''t known about such a ce, despite having lived much longer than Kishiar before dying. In his previous life, he had nevere to such a ce with him either.


    "Do you oftene to ces like this when you go out at night? It would seem difficult toe alone, though......"


    "Of course, I don''te alone."


    Kishiar cut him short.


    "I have people to meet."


    "People to meet... No, never mind."


    "Not lovers of the night."


    Kishiar let out augh as if guessing what Yuder was thinking.


    "Friends. Or subordinates. Or informants. Or people I need to observe. There are always plenty of people to meet."


    "..."


    Friends, subordinates, informants, and subjects of observation. Yuder was taken aback that none of the words he had anticipated were included.


    Even in his previous life, Kishiar often went out and came back, changing his appearance frequently. After initially asking him where he was going and receiving a reply not to ask, he had written it off as simply nighttime fun andpletely ignored it.


    Just as the present Yuder was different from the Yuder of the past, the Kishiar of the past was definitely different from the current Kishiar. Thinking about it, the past Kishiar had certainly put up walls and tried to push Yuder away.


    Seeing the contrast between the past Kishiar, who would not answer anything, and the current Kishiar, who would answer any question asked, Yuder felt the distinct difference he hadn''t noticed before and felt a little odd.


    "Were you surprised?"


    "...No."


    Yuder forcefully pushed away the memories from his previous life. Shortly after, a teful of dishes arrived. The Southern-style roast pork leg, heavily sprinkled with spices, tasted less overwhelming than he had expected.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 400 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 193


    "It''s not as oily as southern cuisine usually is, is it?"


    Kishiar started the conversation as if reading Yuder''s thoughts.


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    "You eat well. It''s good to see. If it''s not enough, I''ll order more. Eat plenty."


    With that, Kishiar naturally picked up a deep-fried bean,plete with shell, and tossed it into his mouth. His behavior didn''t seem out of ce, even whenpared to the surroundingmoners.


    For a while, they ate their meat and fried food in silence, sipping their drinks. Once his belly was somewhat full, Yuder raised his head and saw Kishiar, who sat opposite him, resting his chin in his hand and gazing to one side. Yuder turned his head in the same direction.


    There, three men were heartily drinking and chatting.


    "I''m thinking of importing goods from the north next year..."


    "When I''ve saved enough for retirement, I might open a ce like this. I''ll have to discuss it with my wife, though..."


    "After all, despite everything, this ce is the best..."


    Even though their conversations didn''t seem to follow a coherent theme, it was intriguing how they could continue conversing. It didn''t seem like an interesting conversation, but Kishiar continued to sip his drink, watching their chatter with a slight smile ying on his lips.


    What could possibly be so interesting about it?


    Was he simply fascinated by the act of observingmoners, with whom he usually didn''t interact?


    While Yuder was musing over these thoughts and sipping his beer, which wasn''t strong enough to get him drunk, the men finally got up, paid their bill, and left the pub. Kishiar''s gaze turned back to Yuder.


    "Your eyes look like you''re unsure of what I find so interesting."


    "...No, not at all."


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do if it seems strange to you. I quite enjoy listening to such conversations."


    "You enjoy them?"


    Despite his denial, Yuder couldn''t help but question him. Kishiar kindly refrained from pointing out the contradiction.


    "Yes. There''s nothing as intriguing as observing strangers engaging in peaceful conversation."


    The conversation of strangers. How could that be enjoyable?


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t understand your meaning, Commander."


    As Yuder responded cautiously, Kishiar shook his head.


    "There''s not a deep meaning to it. But isn''t there anything better to understand the public sentiment than the stories shared over drinks? Listening to peaceful conversations like earlier, no matter how troublesome things are at the top, it reassures me that someone still thinks this country, ruled by His Majesty the Emperor, is okay."


    While speaking at a leisurely pace, Kishiar ran his finger over the bead of condensation on his ss.


    "Well, it is childish of me to constantly seek reassurance that the path I have willingly chosen is correct. Hence, it''s a secret that I listen with such thoughts in mind."


    ¡°Others would think that I''m simply too interested in themon people.¡± As Kishiar murmured this, he quickly suppressed hisughter and finished off thest of his beer. Yuder, leaving only a few pieces of bone and nearly finishing his grilled hind leg, opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "So... it''s not a secret to me?"


    "Will you insult me as a hypocrite because you heard this? Or despise me for being childish?"


    Naturally, it was neither. Upon witnessing Yuder''s silence, a soft satisfaction rose and disappeared on Kishiar''s face, as if saying, ''That''s exactly why.''


    "Will you have more?"


    At that moment, a man with a bandit-like demeanor, having cleared all other tables, approached and looked down at their nearly empty table, asking. Tilting his head as if it didn''t matter what Kishiar chose, he turned his gaze towards Yuder.


    "More to drink?"


    "No, thank you."


    "Alright, get up then."


    Rising from his seat, Kishiar took a few coins from his pocket and handed them to the man. They had finished their meal and he assumed they would leave, but the direction Kishiar began to walk was the exact opposite of where they had originallye from.


    "Commander... where are you going?"


    Kishiar, rarely more serious than usual, swallowed the word he had intended to use and responded.


    "I''m going for a walk. The night breeze feels good and I''m full from the meal. That''s what rest is."


    It seemed that he still had not given up on his dream of teaching Yuder what real rest was. Yuder swallowed his words of protest and sighed.


    "Is there a ce to walk around here?"


    "Why wouldn''t there be? If we walk, we''lle across numerous beautiful sights in the capital. The closest ce from here is... yes, it must be where the Emperor''s Sword Mark is."


    Despite his face being too faint to remember after using the magic tool, Kishiar''s voice in the darkness of the street was consistently low and beautiful.


    "Come closer. There''s no need to follow me from behind."


    He blocked Yuder''s attempt to subtly back away, leaving him no choice. Yuder walked shoulder to shoulder with Kishiar. Even though nobody would know who they were, he felt an odd tension seeping through his palms. As Yuder was feigning calmness, Kishiar suddenly opened his mouth to ask a question.


    "Have you seen the Emperor''s Sword Mark?"


    "...No, I haven''t."


    The only time he''d seen it was in passing in his previous life, so it seemed right to say he hadn''t seen it now.


    "It''s the trace of a gigantic sword left on a solid wall built by the first emperor. Originally, they were going to build a city wall there, but after the first emperor died, they knocked down everything except that one piece of wall."


    "I see."


    "It''s said to be thergest mark among those left in history by Swordmasters. Every Swordmaster thereafter visited the ce at least once topare their own marks left with wooden swords. Yet, not a single one left arger mark."


    While walking and talking, a stone wall erected not far away revealed itself. The old wall was left standing like a fence along the thicket, and a deep sword mark horizontally etched without end at chest level was clear even from a distance.


    "Do you see it? That sword mark."


    "Yes, I see it."


    Kishiar leisurely walked closer to the Emperor''s Sword Mark. Yuder looked at the simr yet different marks around the sword mark. ques indicating who had challenged and left a mark were attached to the other sword marks left above and below the Emperor''s Sword Mark.


    ''There were really a lot of names that I had only seen in history books who hade here to challenge.''


    However, as Kishiar had stated, there were no traces more profound, clearer, andsting than the Emperor''s Sword Mark.


    "There''s a superstition that one''s luck improves if they walk around this sword mark from end to end."


    "Really?"


    "Do you really think so? It''s just a myth created for diplomatic and tourism purposes. Those learning the sword among foreign dignitaries always wish to visit here. It was created to make them feel better, believing they could attain some luck while they''re at it."


    Kishiar, who freely spoke words that would disappoint the visiting dignitaries, started walking along the sword mark slowly. Yuder, following him, suddenly wondered if any of these countless sword marks were Kishiar''s.


    He and his adjutant, Nathan Zucker, were both capable of using sword aura. So, might they have secretlye and challenged the Emperor''s Sword Mark? Once curiosity took root, Yuder found himself unable to suppress his desire for an answer. After a moment of hesitation, he finally asked,


    "So, Commander, you can also use sword aura, right?"


    "Hmm?"


    Kishiar turned his head. He was not only capable of using sword aura; he was also the owner of a divine sword. Although Yuder had rarely seen him carrying the divine sword properly.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Looking at the traces of others left on the Emperor''s Sword Mark, Yuder continued,


    "Could there be any of your marks among these sword marks?"


    "Are you referring to me? No..."


    As if unexpectedly, Kishiar turned his gaze to the deep traces left by time.


    "I don''t have any here."


    "Why? You''re more than qualified."


    "Well, because... I guess I''ve never thought about it."


    Kishiar smiled and shrugged.


    "I never considered challenging this ce as it''s not a power to reveal openly. I apologize if this disappoints you."


    "I see."


    He wasn''t disappointed. Just a bit regretful. As Yuder continued walking along the rugged wall of sword marks, he spoke,


    "It''s a pity. Who knows, if you had left a scar, it might have been bigger than the Emperor''s Sword Mark."


    "You think so?"


    Kishiar broke intoughter.


    "You always overestimate me."


    Overestimating someone who held four powers within one body? Yuder felt as if he was underestimating him, unable to know the limits of his power.


    "But... yes. Listening to you reminds me of something."


    Kishiar suddenly stopped walking. Raising his hand towards the Emperor''s Sword Mark, a smile yed at his lips.


    "I think I wanted to leave my name here when I was young. The one who taught me swordsmanship kindled an unwarranted hope that I could do it if I tried."


    The mysterious smile in his eyes as he traced the deep sword mark,rge enough to fit a wrist inside, suggested he was recalling an unfathomable past moment.


    "It''s not a pleasant memory. That''s probably why I didn''t cling to this ce."


    "You could do it now."


    "Do you want me to challenge this ce?"


    That question, oddly, seemed to imply more than just a literal challenge.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 403 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 194


    "No one has ever encouraged me to use the power I''ve possessed until now."


    Could it have been because he was incapable of utilizing his strength due to his body?


    Yuder recalled a tale of a vessel he''d once heard, feeling a twinge of regret as he wondered if he''d been reckless in bringing up such a reckless topic.


    "I didn''t wish for you to harm yourself to do this. If I''ve overstepped my bounds, I apologize."


    "No. Actually, it feels quite good. I was curious about what it feels like to live up to someone''s expectations."


    ¡°It''d been a long while.¡± Muttering under his breath, Kishiar''s elongated fingers traced the countless sword marks of nameless knights engraved on the Emperor''s Sword Mark. Unlike the sword marks of famous swordmasters that were marked with nametes, there were even more marks left by those unnamed, simply regarded as scratches and left as such. Despite knowing this, he wondered why they left their marks on the de.


    "Yes, there were times in my youth when I was quite upset. After all, how easily could I ept that I, a human being with strength, must always step back and hide it? The life of not being expected of anything means that I should not expect anything beyond survival from myself. It took a considerable amount of time to ept that."


    A life with no expectations. It made him wonder if this wasn''t just about his physical condition, but perhaps this statement also pierced through the trajectory of the life Kishiar La Orr had to live as the Duke of Peletta.


    The instinct to use his strength, and the desire to do so, were suppressed, trampled, and continually pushed down as he lived. The beast''s blood-red eyes, now ustomed to intense restraint and patience, looked numbly at the faintly weathered sword marks.


    "Even now, when I can finally break free from it, when I see you, I be aware that I haven''t changed, and neither has my surroundings."


    His voice, which had been whispering softly, fell silent, and his gaze shifted to Yuder''s face.


    "That''s why I need you, Yuder Aile."


    At that moment, his heart pounded loudly.


    "I''d like you to teach me more. Things I couldn''t have, and what I need. You probably know."


    "..."


    He was just a sinner whomitted foolish acts, died, and returned, he was not great enough to receive the intense emotions nested in his gaze. Yuder swallowed the surging guilt and bowed his head.


    "I''m not sure. I''m already your assistant. If you give me orders, that''s all, but what more are you saying..."


    "Orders are not enough."


    Kishiar quietly responded, reaching out his hand. His fingertips, gently brushing over the pale cheek, lightly lifted the chin, forcing their eyes to meet.


    "Something I still don''t know..."


    Something still unknown to him.


    His downward gaze said so. His gaze, which he could not escape from, inexplicably deepened. Suddenly, a captivating red color emerged over his normally hidden brown eyes.


    The touched skin strangely grew hotter and hotter. As he breathed shallowly, shivering as if drawn to the heat, suddenly a force clenching his chin made it a bit painful.


    "Ah¡­"


    He snapped back to consciousness in surprise from the pain. His hand had already fallen again.


    ''Just now. What was that?''


    What on earth was that strange feeling, as if he was being drawn towards something?


    "Alright. I''ll show you what you wanted."


    Kishiar, who had turned his body towards the Emperor''s Sword Mark, quietly opened his mouth.


    "It''s a rule to meet expectations when they''re given. Let''s give it a try."


    "Eh?"


    "The sword mark, I mean."


    "Really?"


    Yuder, startled by the bted response, quickly forgot about the strange sensation he had just felt.


    "But not right now."


    ¡°There is no wooden sword handy to leave a sword mark,¡± Kishiar murmured, showing off his empty belt.


    "I was nning to announce it after wrapping up Apeto Family''s trial anyway, I''ll definitely show you then."


    Thinking of Divine Sword Orr, which had been stored in Kishiar''s office for a long time, Yuder felt his blood boil with anticipation.


    "As for the divine sword¡­"


    "It''s time to reveal who its master is. The time hase."


    "Are you sure?"


    Being the master of the divine sword was never easy. Despite hisck of interest in being the master of the divine sword in his previous life, he could feel how many were targeting him because of it.


    Yet, this event was sure to be the most solid method for Kishiar, who had been neglected by many until now, to gain immediate recognition.


    "If the trial ends as we wish, then Duke Diarca and Prince Katchian will officially step forward, and we won''t be able to face them the way we have so far. This has been nned in advance."


    To face an enemy who would not be off-guard, such preparation was necessary. It appeared that revealing his ownership of the divine sword had been dyed as a card to be used for that purpose.


    "¡­I will help you, no matter what."


    As Yuder nodded, a gentle smile crept onto his face again, as if he had never been serious.


    "Shall we finish our walk for now? We haven''t even done half of it."


    "¡­Are you really nning to walk around this long wall?"


    "Of course. Are you going to miss this opportunity to grab some luck aftering this far?"


    "You were the one who said it was a superstition."


    But his objection was easily ignored. Only after walking around the wall alongside the seemingly joyous Kishiar could Yuder finish his exercise, masquerading as rest, and return to the office.


    "Did you enjoy today''s rest?"


    "¡­Next time, I will rest by myself. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Oh dear. If you didn''t enjoy it, I''ll have to try harder next time."


    What did he mean by trying harder? Yuder didn''t even dare to ask. Seeing Kishiar bursting intoughter, Yuder felt his mood plummet further.


    "Please go in."


    "Alright. Sleep well, see you tomorrow."


    Kishiar ruffled Yuder''s fringe lightly and disappeared up the stairs to his office.


    ''¡­Is this what he meant by not letting my guard down?''


    It seemed clear that he''d taken a liking to this prank since thest time. Yuder stood quietly for a moment, tidying his tousled hair, then let out a sigh.


    It had been a strange day. If he had told the Yuder Aile of his previous life that he himself had had dinner in a shabby pub with Kishiar, walked around, and heard all sorts of things, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    ''When I first came here, I hadn''t expected to be so close with Kishiar La Orr.''


    That was definitely the case at the start. But how did it happen that their rtionship changed so much? Yuder found himself somewhat foolish for not getting angry even as Kishiar openly teased him like a child.


    ''But what exactly was that gaze back then... I really can''t figure it out.''


    What was that peculiar sensation he felt as the gaze they shared in front of the stone wall engraved with the Emperor''s Sword Mark began to darken? It vanished so quickly that it was hard to guess if he had genuinely felt it, yet the warm thrill he experienced then was still faintly present in his mind.


    Could it have been the attraction between second gender Awakeners that hade up in Beltrail''s research? Yuder rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Of course, he couldn''t feel the same sensation now.


    ¡ª---


    The next day, as soon as daylight broke, unexpected visitors came looking for the Cavalry.


    "I''ve heard there are members of the Cavalry here! May I see someone named Yuder, by any chance?"


    Seeing the soldiers in imperial uniforms who came shouting, the startled Cavalry went to find Yuder and informed him of the visitors. As Yuder stepped out of the Cavalry quarters, his eyes widened slightly upon seeing Sunz and Emon, the imperial soldiers he had met several months ago during the Red Stone recovery mission.


    "Sunz."


    "Yuder. Long time no see!"


    Sunz, who had the power of vision, greeted him with a wave. His sad, sad smile was just as he remembered.


    "And Mr. Emon, you''re here too."


    "Just call me Emon. What''s with the ''Mr''? Gives me goosebumps. Anyway, it''s good to see you looking well."


    Emon greeted him with a grimace. Yuder led them to his room. There were too many prying eyes outside and in the lounge; it would have been hard to escape the curious stares that were already gathering.


    "I should offer you something to drink, but I''m afraid I have nothing. My apologies."


    "Don''t worry about it. We''re the ones who dropped in unexpectedly, after all."


    Sunz chuckled and shook his head.


    "But toe here so suddenly... was there something?"


    "Ah. We were also personnel dispatched to maintainw and order during the festival period. Before heading back, we wanted to see you again, so we searched and searched."


    Yuder was quite surprised at Sunz''s words. He hadn''t expected them to be part of the imperial forces that had been in the capital throughout the festival. He hadn''t even imagined it as he had not encountered them once.


    "I had no idea. If I knew you were here, I would have paid you a visit."


    "Weren''t we all busy? Emon and I were assigned to different ces. I was at the 5th Wall, and Emon was at the 6th Wall. We were dispatched to prevent potential monument destruction, so we hardly ran into anyone else."


    "I see."


    Hearing Yuder''s response, Sunz suddenly grinned and lowered his voice.


    "But you know, this is a big deal. Do you understand? The fact that we, who were provincial soldiers, were chosen as temporary peacekeepers in the capital - it''s something that''s never happened before."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 406 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 195


    Sunz tried to contain his excitement, but his eyes betrayed an irrepressible sense of satisfaction.


    "Besides Emon and me, many of our Awakeners friends who had worked together in the mountains for two years back then were selected this time. The southern army officer who picked us didn''t explicitly state that it was based on our abilities, but I''m certain that had a significant influence. So... Yuder, you were right!"


    Yuder recalled the words he had given them before. Even if not immediately, soon at a higher ce, or when the empire would need their power, he had told them not to neglect their development. He was even surprised himself that the results appeared so quickly.


    "Do you mean they recognized your abilities and picked you?"


    "After you left, we also finished our mission and scattered back to our original regions. But soon after, General Gino suddenly ordered all southern army soldiers to undergo physical examinations earlier than usual. It was the first time I revealed what my ability was to the superiors, and they were extremely surprised. Emon, you saw that too, right?"


    At the cue of Sunz''s words, Emon also opened his mouth.


    "Right. After that, the sries of the Awakened soldiers increased a bit, and unlike other soldiers, we were given time to train our abilities separately. That''s when I started to think that something might change, just like you said."


    The once cynical and apathetic demeanor he had shown had softened considerably, likely due to this.


    "From what we heard, General Gino suddenly changed the treatment of the Awakened soldiers because of the influence of Duke Peletta and the Cavalry. I can''t tell you how much we''ve heard about the Cavalry since we arrived in the capital."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. Even the superiors who summoned us to the capital mentioned you guys and hinted several times that they would like our abilities to be on par with the Cavalry. Isn''t that all thanks to the Awakeners, who proved their strength through the Cavalry?"


    Sunz''s eyes glittered with admiration and favor as he looked at Yuder.


    "They said there would be great rewards when we finish this mission and return. Maybe... maybe we finally have a chance for promotion."


    "Really?"


    Yuder was inwardly surprised at the mention of rewards. It would be surprising if they were given a chance for promotion as they said, but the first thing that came to his mind was the spection that the military might have decided to create a special unit like in his previous life.


    ''Unlike in my previous life, the treatment of Awakened soldiers is improving in the presence of General Gino Bordelli, so it won''t be like that time even if a special unit is created again...''


    "Well, the spection that a promotion will be the reward is not certain, but Sunz and I suspect that it might be."


    Emon scratched his head with a smug smile.


    "It might sound like we''re bragging... but after meeting you, both Sunz and I worked hard. While on missions, we''ve achieved results that have surprised the superiors several times. That''s why we have high hopes for the reward."


    Looking at the young man''s face filled with anticipation for the future, it seemed like a lie that he had been the same person he first met. Yuder looked at the two men''s faces and slowly opened his mouth.


    "That''s really great news. Then... since it might be a waste just to see faces while you''re visiting the Cavalry, how about watching us train before you leave?"


    "Would that be alright?"


    "We''re grateful, but isn''t the training content ssified...?"


    Sunz and Emon, looking at each other''s faces, cautiously questioned.


    "The time is merely spent on basic training as a group. There''s really nothing ssified about that. I''m sure our Commander would permit this much."


    While the future was uncertain, Sunz and Emon had high potential to y significant roles as Awakeners in the militaryter on. It couldn''t hurt to provide them an experience that would further develop their abilities, given their already considerable goodwill towards Yuder.


    "Coincidentally, today is the first day of our newly revised training. Let''s go."


    The two men rose hurriedly, following Yuder with flustered expressions. They left the room and headed towards the training field behind the quarters.


    "Damn! The me went out again!"


    "Ugh! When will you be able to control your strength? If I hadn''t dodged, I would have been dead!"


    "30 seconds? You call that maintaining? How the hell did you get into the Cavalry?"


    As soon as they entered, they saw a scene of chaos that was many times greater than usual. Numerous soldiers were gathered on the training field, rolling around on the ground in disarray, spewing a mix of dying noises and curses. Seeing the pandemonium and loud noises, Sunz and Emon''s eyes widened.


    "This... This is training...? It''s not a brawl...?"


    "Do we have to join...?"


    "It''s not a fight, it''s sparring training. The aim is to pair individuals with opposing weaknesses to train as if in a real fight."


    Yuder calmly exined, observing the scene.


    "One side can control their strength well but can''t maintain it for long. On the other hand, the opposite group can maintain their power well but can''t control it. The winners of the sparring..."


    Suddenly, a fireball flew toward them. Yuder immediately extended his hand, creating a curtain of water. With an explosive sound, the fireball hit the water wall and quickly disintegrated.


    "Uh, my apologies. Anyway, the winners are given the chance to eat a special meal at dinner tonight."


    "...That''s it?"


    Sunz, who thought he was about to be hit by the fireball, asked while calming his pounding heart.


    "So all these people are... undergoing this dangerous and intense training just to have a better meal...?"


    "It may seem like a trivial reward, but it''s important to have an achievable, yet definite goal. You''ll find yourself passionately immersed before you know it."


    It was training they had to do anyway. In Yuder''s experience, the key to effectively developing abilities was to create an environment that genuinely felt threatening, like a real fight.


    At first, they may think that they can do without the special meal. However, once the mood is set, they be intensely focused as if their lives depended on it. And once the individual training that only requires personal responsibility for failure evolves into a team battle where the whole team shares the victory or defeat, the level of concentration skyrockets.


    ''This will serve as training and also foster camaraderie, which will be useful for future tasks. It''s a win-win.''


    Though some were movingzily on the first day, he found it a relief that everyone seemed to be sincerely sparring more than he expected.


    "That''s... impressive."


    Sunz''s pupils were shaking uncontrobly.


    "It¡¯s not just here. Let''s go check out other ces."


    Afterward, they briefly observed the members training in other arenas arranged around them. Although the content differed slightly, the earnest effort and tenacity shared by all remained constant. In contrast to Yuder''s satisfaction, a light of fear gradually faded from the eyes of Sunz and Emon.


    By the time they had to return, and they arrived back in front of their quarters, both men were engrossed in deep thought, remaining silent.


    "Were you shocked? You both seem lost in thought."


    "Ah... no, not at all. It was just more terrifying... no, more systematic than we expected."


    In response to Yuder''s question, Sunz hastily waved his hand. He then sighed with a hesitant expression.


    "Actually, we also tried to devise training methods with ourrades, but the consensus was that we gained more frompleting a single monster extermination mission. However, after seeing today''s training in the Cavalry, I realized there''s a way to train without necessarily courting danger. Of course, it didn''t look easy..."


    Sunz''s words elicited a nod from Emon in agreement.


    "It did look quite challenging."


    "How could you call something an ''exercise'' if it''s easy?"


    Yuder interrupted their conversation sharply.


    "You have to train more than the other knight orders and mages who have already settled down. Only then you will not miss the opportunity when ites."


    "I see... You''re right. If Awakeners want to make a ce for themselves, they must outperform those who are already in position."


    Sunz murmured lost in thought, then nodded, a smile crossing his face.


    "Thank you, Yuder. This has been a really valuable experience."


    "Not at all. If you ever need assistance, don''t hesitate to contact me again."


    Yuder smiled, catching the questioning looks from the two men.


    "We may be from different organizations, but we''re all Awakeners, aren''t we? I believe that if we want to change the perception of Awakeners within the Empire, we can''t just rely on one side doing well. Our Commander also said on the day of the Cavalry''s entrance ceremony to act for our own freedom."


    If Kishiar were to hear this, who knows what he would say.


    "So that''s it. For freedom..."


    Sunz and Emon gazed up at the Cavalry building, murmuring to themselves.


    "There was such a deep meaning to the Cavalry... I don''t quite understand it because it''s tooplicated, but it''s incredibly moving..."


    "Hm? I haven''t seen you two before. Who are you?"


    However, a voice from behind them abruptly interrupted the serene moment, causing the atmosphere to stiffen instantly. Seeing the shocked expressions of Sunz and Emon, Yuder turned around. There stood Kishiar, wearing a cloak over his uniform, walking towards them with Nathan Zuckerman.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 409 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 196


    "Commander."


    As if they had just returned from an outing somewhere, they lowered their heads to greet a carriage that was just disappearing behind them. Sunz and Emon, who were next to Yuder, also hurriedly lowered their heads and stretched out their hands to give an imperial military-style salute.


    "Good day, Duke."


    "We are honored to meet you, Duke."


    "Lift your heads."


    The reply was gentle, but Sunz and Emon struggled toply. It was natural, considering this was likely their first time facing someone as high-ranking as Kishiar. If it had been any other noble, they would have understandably be angry upon being disregarded, but both Kishiar and Nathan, his steadfast adjutant, were exceptionally patient.


    Only when the ensuing silence had made the two men grow even more uneasy, and they had fully raised their heads, did Kishiar speak again with a smile.


    "Imperial soldiers, are you... From where?"


    "I... I am Sunz, from the Southern Army, the Gulkan region!"


    "I am Emon, also of the Gulkan region, Southern Army!"


    Hearing the mention of the Southern Army, Kishiar slightly shifted his gaze, presumably guessing why they were apanying Yuder. In response to Kishiar''s meaningful look, Yuder gave a slight nod and stepped forward.


    "They are acquaintances with whom I previously formed a bond. They were deployed as peacekeepers for the festival. Despite being busy, they wanted to see me before returning to Gulkan, so they paid a visit. Good men, indeed."


    "Oh, I see. Are you also Awakeners, then?"


    "Yes, y-yes, we are!"


    Sunz answered in the most formal tone he had used yet.


    "What abilities do you possess?"


    "I have the modest ability of vision. Emon beside me can summon arge amount of fire very quickly!"


    At that moment, Kishiar''s eyes sparkled with renewed interest.


    "You both possess valuable abilities. You will undoubtedly be significant pirs of the Imperial Army."


    "I believe so as well."


    Hearing Yuder align with Kishiar''s praise, Sunz''s face flushed beet red. If the person on the other side hadn''t been Kishiar, one could have presumed him to be embarrassed. Emon, too, who had been keeping a calm demeanor, now bore a flustered expression as he offered his thanks.


    "Th-thank you...."


    "I''ve had discussions about the Awakened soldiers within the Imperial Army with General Gino. With the rapid changes across the continent, we agree that we need fresh blood like you."


    "D-did the General say that?!"


    The casual remark seemingly fell on deaf ears for the overwhelmed Sunz and Emon, but not for Yuder.


    ''As I thought.''


    It seemed undeniable that Kishiar had informed General Gino about the Awakened soldiers, thereby altering the situation.


    "Indeed... I hope to encounter brave soldiers with exceptional abilities for good causes again. You seemed to be about to leave - do you need guidance out of the grounds?"


    "We''re good, thank you!"


    Sunz, having responded energetically, turned to Yuder, panting slightly.


    "Yuder. Today... thank you. And, next time¡­"


    "Yes. Until we meet again. Remember, the offer I made earlier stands at any time."


    The two men, who had stared at Yuder as if impressed by his dispassionate reply, quickly turned their bodies and promptly made a counter-response before scurrying away. As Yuder watched their backs disappear rapidly, he heard the sound of Kishiar''s chuckling.


    "Interesting characters, they are. Did you meet them during the retrieval operation?"


    "Yes. I heard that the treatment of Awakened soldiers has suddenly changed within the Southern Army. By any chance, did you have a hand in that, Commander?"


    "All I did was have a few words with General Gino after listening to you. How much influence could I possibly have on the army? But I''m d that such a change urred."


    Kishiar, who vaguely responded, subtly hinted at future ns with a smile.


    "By the way, General Gino was suggesting forming a group within the Southern Army, much like the Cavalry,posed of Awakeners. It might be that the Cavalry and the Awakened soldiers of the Southern Army will need to coborate in the future, so we should maintain the connections that we''ve already built."


    "Yes. Of course, I intend to do so."


    Kishiar, too, had simr thoughts to Yuder and had been moving ordingly. In their shared gaze, brief moments of satisfaction and admiration for each other flickered past. Kishiar, who naturally reached his hand above Yuder''s head while smiling at him, found himself just reaching air.


    "I didn''t even need to give specific instructions for our actions to align so well. I must say, I chose my assistant wisely."


    "Thanks for thepliment, but I won''t fall for it a third time."


    Yuder quickly stepped back before Kishiar could ruffle his hair.


    "Ah, that''s a shame."


    Kishiar, looking at his empty hand, turned his body and stepped into the entrance of the lodging building. Nathan Zuckerman followed behind him. Yuder only noticed the two boxes that Nathan had been holding. Lowering his voice, he asked,


    "Come to think of it... where did you go?"


    "After meeting with the Peletta Knights, we went to the Imperial Mage building."


    Nathan replied tly in ce of Kishiar.


    "Well, there were some things to pick up."


    Kishiar''s exnation only deepened the mystery. If the knights from the Peletta Knight Order were not invited to the Cavalry and Kishiar had to go and fetch the items himself, then whatever was inside must be highly confidential. Moreover, it was from the Imperial Mage building. Yuder couldn''t fathom the answer, no matter how much he thought about it.


    "Curious?"


    "Yes."


    "Not even refusing once, typical of you."


    Kishiar, finding something amusing, chuckled once again and beckoned Yuder toe closer.


    "Follow me. I was nning to call you and exin anyway."


    As soon as Kishiar entered his office, he took off his cloak and handed it to Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Nathan, clean this up and then carry on with the task I gave you earlier."


    "Understood."


    After Nathan had carefully ced the boxes on the table and left, Kishiar took a deep breath and sat down. A faint sign of fatigue, which was not apparent until now, could be seen on his face as he moved his head to loosen his muscles.


    "Going out early anding back, I''m finally a bit rxed. How is the training progress going? Is it going well?"


    "Yes. So far, there have been no problems."


    "When do you n to participate in the group training?"


    "ording to the schedule... it would be in two weeks."


    The second gender manifestation had ended, and his body had fully recovered, but the reason Yuder did not participate in the group training that day was due to the internal rules Kishiar had previously established and announced. ording to these rules, Cavalry members could not participate in intense training or assignments for two weeks following their manifestation.


    Yuder had initially nned to stand back for a while, observing how the training was progressing and making corrections as necessary, so this didn''t pose a problem, although it was a bit disappointing. Kishiar seemed to catch Yuder''s slight regret and gave a faint smile.


    "When I made that rule, I didn''t have any particr thoughts, but it has turned out to be quite useful. I should thank the legal schrs who worked hard with me."


    "..."


    "Anyway, I''m d to hear things are going well. I''ll be preupied with the trial of the Apeto family and the issues arising from it, so you''ll have to work hard with the Deputy Commanders in the meantime."


    "Yes."


    Yuder had expected this. That very morning, the members had been fervently discussing the news that the disrupted trial of the Apeto family was to resume in three days. Thanks to them, Yuder learned that the rumor about Kishiar killing the second son of the Apeto family, Lenore, had now changed into a rumor about the Crown Prince.


    Although the members who spread the rumor believed in Kishiar''s innocence and were mostly angered towards the Crown Prince, the public opinion was not necessarily the same.


    "So, did you collect the items in those boxes in connection with that?"


    "Yes. Um... one of them is."


    Kishiar gave a curious answer and turned his gaze to the small, sturdy wooden boxes on the table. As he opened the lid of the white box on the right, a thick dust smell quickly filled the air.


    "What is this¡­?"


    "This is the poison ingredient you found on Lenore Shand Apeto''s corpse and in his letter."


    The first box contained a dried white mushroom bundle.


    "When I checked it, this mushroom hardly grows in the capital and its vicinity. As you said,moners sometimes use it as medicine, not poison, so there were almost no cases where it was properly harvested and brought in a refined form."


    Kishiar reached out and fiddled with the outside of the opened box.


    "The Peletta Knights and the informants have worked quite hard to trace where the Crown Prince got the poison. This is the result."


    Yuder immediately straightened up and closely examined the mushroom.


    "Did you seed in tracking it down?"


    "They were pretty cunning... but yes, we''ve found a lead."


    The red eyes of Kishiar narrowed, glinting with a cold light.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 412 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 197


    "One of the Crown Prince''s servants was confirmed to have refined it in a distantnd under hismand and brought it to the Capital."


    "So then..."


    As he met Yuder''s gaze, Kishiar nodded with a sense of satisfaction.


    "Right. We''ve secured additional evidence as well, so I''m thinking of revealing it when the first son of Apeto reaches out. The Crown Prince will no longer be able to meddle with the Apeto family. A deep rift will surely form between the Diarca and Apeto families. I''m curious to see how it feels to fall into a pit he dug himself."


    "That''s a relief."


    The words slipped out before he had a chance to process them. Yuder was momentarily taken aback, but soon lowered his eyes and mumbled it again.


    "Truly... it''s a relief."


    Kishiar''s lonely figure at the final day of the Harvest Festival party, amidst numerous murmurings, floated into his mind. Despite being d in the most magnificent ceremonial attire and exuding an even more radiant sense of dignity, Kishiar looked lonely amid the malice and rumors surrounding him.


    Yuder knew he was not the type to be fazed by such matters. However, he simply couldn''t forget the scarred figure that seemed to bear a raging storm all alone that day.


    ''So I thought I needed to find out where the Crown Prince Katchian got his poison...''


    The unfolding events had kept him so busy that he was a step toote. But his heart was rather warmed. Kishiar was set to demonstrate, clearly and by his own strength, that he wouldn''tugh off the malice and humiliation he faced like before.


    Even based solely on the incident at Lenore''s funeral, it was impossible for Aishes Shan Apeto, or the Duke of Apeto, to trust the Crown Prince and the Diarca family as before. No matter how much the Diarca family imed this incident was perpetrated solely by the Crown Prince, who would take them at their word? The fracture between the Crown Prince and the Diarca family was bound to widen further.


    Adding the new evidence to this, at least until the end of Apeto''s trial, they were certain that they wouldn''t join hands to help each other.


    ''Kishiar and the Emperor will exploit this gap, manipting Aishes to steer the trial''s oue favorably.''


    Even if Aishes quickly took over the crumbling Apeto as he wished, there was no guarantee things would turn out as he hoped. After all, Kishiar wasn''t the only one with keen eyes to seize the opportunity to strike at a tiger that had lost its ws and teeth.


    ''Besides, even if Aishes bes a Duke in this life, if his health is no better than before, perhaps this time too...''


    He still didn''t know how Kishiar nned to hunt down Aishes. However, Yuder knew that Aishes would die of illness within a year. Despite thorough investigations into the possibility of assassination in his previous life, there was no doubt he had died from illness.


    Although Lenore died earlier this time, Aishes probably wouldn''t be able to enjoy the ease of victory for long.


    He suddenly wondered if Aishes Shand Apeto''s eagerness to topple his father and seize the family power sooner, despite already having a firm ce as the sessor, might be partly due to his health condition.


    "When do you think the first son of Apeto will contact us, Commander?"


    "He should arrive soon. Definitely before the trial begins."


    A calmness, akin to a predator patiently waiting for its prey, shrouded Kishiar''s face, which was filled with certainty.


    "This mushroom will be a good gift for him then."


    Kishiar closed the lid of the box containing the mushroom. The smell of the mushroom, tickling the nose like dry dust, soon vanished.


    "If hees, you, Yuder, should be behind me this time. Look forward to it."


    "Understood."


    "And the second thing is..."


    Kishiar slowly ced his hand on the lid of the second box. Unlike the first time, there seemed to be a slight hesitation in his manner, causing Yuder to feel puzzled.


    ''If the mushrooms in the first box were brought by the Knights of Peletta, then the second must havee from the Imperial Mage''s office.''


    "Here it is."


    Finally, his finger, which had been circling over the lid, grasped it tightly as if making a decision and twisted it open. What was revealed from inside the box was a red potion, sloshing within a small ss bottle.


    ''...Medicine?''


    "As you can see, it''s medicine."


    Kishiar spoke, as if answering Yuder''s puzzled gaze.


    "What is the medicine for?"


    "It''s medicine for me to drink."


    "Excuse me?"


    "It''s part of the same context as the previous conversation about vessels."


    Kishiar''s finger touched the medicine bottle. A brutal mix of apathy and loathing flitted across his eyes that had been absent-mindedly staring off.


    "Regardless of how well I manage the opposing energies that share one body, even siphoning off a bit daily, a human body is bound to change as long as it lives. After a certain period of time, the energy in the vessel swells as if it will overflow. Just like the inevitability of winter, no matter how hard we prepare."


    "And if it swells... what happens?"


    "As I said before, if left alone, the vessel holding the body breaks. It will also break if you try to use all the energy at once."


    Kishiar, who had danced around saying the word "die", furrowed his eyebrows.


    "So, I regrly take this medicine that helps forcibly discharge energy before itpletely overflows."


    ¡°Before my awakening, it was once every three months,¡± Kishiar murmured, holding up the medicine bottle. The liquid inside, a lighter hue than blood, seemed ominously foreboding.


    "After my awakening, even when the energies entangle and overflow, I''vee to believe that I won''t die. Still, it''s dangerous not to properly discharge it. Not so much for me, but for those around me."


    He didn''t specify what was dangerous, but Yuder felt like he could guess at the answer Kishiar had omitted.


    ''...Does he fall into a rampaging state?''


    Even without multiple powers like Kishiar, there were cases amongst the Awakeners where they overused their abilities, which exceeded what their bodies could bear, and they ended up rampaging and dying. If they survived, they''d gain enormous power, iparable to before, but if they couldn''t endure, the result was either death or a state worse than death.


    Wasn''t that the reason why he had been constantly worrying that Kanna might not awaken this time?


    Kishiar looked down at the potion in his hand, his expression impassive, seemingly confirming Yuder''s guess.


    "This is the second time I''ve gotten this after my awakening. You should be careful for a while, too. You''re the one who needs to be around me the most, besides Nathan."


    It seemed that this was the real reason he had called for Yuder today. Yuder hesitated for a moment, quieting hisplex thoughts, and opened his mouth.


    "I understand. I will ask Zuckerman about what to be careful of when serving."


    "That''s right. I told him to answer any questions you might have."


    From his answer, Yuder felt a clear determination not to put even a shallow wall between them. How many in this world would willingly offer trust to their subordinates?


    ''In this situation, it''s no wonder Zuckerman is wary of me.''


    Suppressing his churning emotions, Yuder changed the subject.


    "Then, Commander... If you take the medicine well, will you continue to be okay?"


    "I suppose that may be the case for now."


    What did he mean by ''for now''? Did it mean that in the past, the medicine had been of little use? Leaning his head at the words containing a seed of strange anxiety, Kishiar lifted the corner of his mouth faintly.


    "It''s a headache, this body. Isn''t this the case of anything bing poison when taken in excess? The problem is that I can''t withstand the overflowing power."


    "..."


    "But it''s okay since I didn''t die. I''m already tiredly familiar with controlling and constantly releasing power, calcting whether it will be a burden or not. In fact, I''ve been quite lucky."


    Just as he was about to think it was fortunate, he remembered that Kishiar had once said that the Emperor already had cracks in his vessel. Kishiar had said that he nearly died due to his vessel in the past, but became alright after awakening.


    ''If he hadn''t awakened...''


    At that point, Yuder abruptly stopped the thought crossing his mind. The words he had not properly linked in thought until now suddenly connected in a strange sensation, leaving his mind cold.


    The identical symptoms that the Emperor and Kishiar experienced. The same problem. The vessel. The Imperial Mage''s Office closely linked with the Imperial Family. The medicine in his hand.


    And the peculiar information about the Imperial Family that Enon had shown him before.


    Taking a small breath, Yuder alternately looked at the medicine in Kishiar''s hand and his face. Kishiar slightly tilted his head.


    "Why. Do you have any questions?"


    "¡­I apologize. May I ask a somewhat disrespectful question about the Imperial Family?"


    "I permit it. Go ahead."


    A light permission was given. The red eyes looking at Yuder seemed peaceful, as if they already knew what he would ask.


    "Are the only ones experiencing this problem... the Commander and His Majesty?"


    Kishiar smiled. His lips slowly parted.


    "No."


    "..."


    "Yuder Aile. Do you remember the story of the ''Blood of Blessing'' who was said to be passed down in the Apeto family?"


    It was something Revlin Shand Apeto had told him when he had visited the Apeto family. Kishiar, who brought up the somewhat odd story of the weak children being born generation after generation and being ironically called ''blessed,'' had a deeper smile on his lips.


    "It was a familiar story to me. The Imperial Family expressed a simr thing as Princes who inherit the title of Duke while retaining the surname ''La Orr''."


    Information about the Dukes with the surname of La Orr shed through Yuder''s mind.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 415 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 198


    There were a total of ten individuals who held the surname ¡®La Orr¡¯ in the Orr Empire, excluding Kishiar. Enon had told him that six among them had emerged over the past 300 years. None of them, apart from Kishiar, had shown themselves much to the world before their death, and only a few portraits of them remained. The first thought that crossed his mind upon hearing this was, what?


    In truth, he hadmitted the sacrilege of wondering if there was something wrong with the imperial bloodline.


    "Do you guess what I mean? To put it exactly, this is an old problem rted to ''blood''."


    And now, his sacrilegious spection had be reality, straight from his own mouth.


    "Yuder, how much do you know about the First Emperor who founded the Orr Empire?"


    "He was born with the blood of the Sun God, received blessings as such, was the greatest swordmaster in history, and was friends with countless heroes..."


    As Yuder began to recite in a low voice the exnation he heard every Founding Day about the First Emperor, Kishiar cut him off in the middle. "That''s right. Everyone knows that story," he interjected.


    "The Emperor could use divine power and sword aura. And the Empress was a mage. They had five children, four of whom became the ancestors of the current four Duke houses. In other words, they all share the same origin."


    Kishiar continued calmly with his exnation.


    The Imperial family and the four duke houses, both sprung from the same parents as siblings, originally didn''t intermarry. However, as generations passed, the situation gradually changed.


    Who first felt the need to break the taboo and extend a hand was now impossible to know. The important thing was that one of the best ways to achieve political objectives, then and now, was through marriage.


    Human greed revived the fading bloodline. Then something surprising happened. It was revealed that the likelihood of children disying strong traits of the superior bloodline, which had been gradually fading, was higher when descendants sharing the blood of the First Emperor intermarried.


    Feeling the need to preserve the constant ''blood of the god'' for governance, the Imperial family began to continuously marry within the four duke houses. What started out of necessity soon became a tradition, which exerted an influence stronger thanw.


    Even during times of bad rtions between the Imperial family and the Dukes, the Emperor''s spouse was always chosen from within this circle. For the Duke family, producing the Emperor''s spouse was also the best way to maintain their power. The Duke''s family had more freedom to marry other noble families, but they often chose to marry within the four Duke houses.


    And the bloodline, having grown excessively pure, began to change gradually as time went by.


    "Desiring the blood of the god even against naturalw, we started to breed monsters."


    At the word "monsters" casually thrown out, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of Kishiar''s mouth.


    "About 800 years ago, a certain Crown Prince, who was born with excellent abilities, died just before his coronation. History records it as a tragic explosion ident that urred in the Imperial Mage''s office, but in reality, his vessel, unable to withstand his overly inted abilities, shattered all at once. It was a horrifying death, with his physical body bursting and no remains to be found."


    The Imperial family was taken aback when they discovered the cause not long after. But they agreed that they could not abandon the effort to preserve the blood of God. Fortunately, there were no more unfortunate cases of individuals who were born with too powerful abilities for their bodies to handle and consequently died for a long time.


    Every hundred years or so, when such individuals appeared, the Imperial family would hurriedly strip them of their legitimate inheritance rights and send them far away after awarding them the empty title of Duke. The first ''La Orr'' surname was a grand gift an Emperor gave to his beloved but power-hungry Prince. However, this changed afterward.


    The individuals banished did not even have the chance to mourn their lost power and family before their vessels began to crack, all suffering in agony until they all died before they reached the age of thirty. It was a horrifying death, when the life force was drained to its limit and the remaining power in the body exploded once the limit was reached.


    "They must have realized they could not leave them in the pce or anywhere visible, even knowing they were going to die in that manner. For safety reasons."


    It was more crucial to protect the many who lived, rather than the few failures, as brutal as it might sound. The truth was easily concealed just by not recording it in history.


    Naturally, as the cycles repeated, the problems became more severe without getting better. Around 300 years ago, the Imperial family started selecting spouses from among the ducal families, finally recognizing the severity of the issue. Yet, even excluding the Princes and Emperors who became Dukes while bearing the surname ''La Orr'', many princes and emperors died mysteriously young, one after the other.


    Meanwhile, as the Imperial family started to thin, the four ducal houses realized they also shared the Imperial blood. From then on, the nobles, including the ducal houses, began to actively oppose the Imperial family. All blinded by the ambition of taking over the next imperial lineage when the Imperial family disappeared.


    Eventually, in this era, the turmoil reached its peak when it was publicly revealed that the current Emperor, Keilusa, had be infertile due to a crack in his vessel.


    The Diarca ducal house, sessful in installing Katchian as the Crown Prince, became the winner, and the surface conflict subsided. However, a new variable arose.


    Kishiar ''La Orr'' became an Awakener.


    "I am not proud of it, but I am confident that there is likely no one who has delved as deeply into this issue as I have. I searched every record I could obtain, including the imperial family tree. In the end, I could not find a solution. However, I am just d that I am alive and approaching the age of thirty."


    Yuder felt as if he had a glimpse into the relentless effort Kishiar must have put into solving this issue from the cold, yet calm exnation. He was a stubborn man who had striven for an unimaginably long time to resolve his own body''s issue.


    The ambitious man hidden behind the yful Duke of Peletta, who had be an Awakener by chance and built the Cavalry, drove his weakening body to pursue a big goal without giving up. He couldn''t even guess where the source of such a tremendous will came from.


    He wondered if Kishiar had shared these thoughts in his previous life.


    Could he have avoided resentment or doubt in those moments when Kishiar silently pushed him away and did not deny suspicions of rebellion, if he had known then? Could he have asked for more words, instead of remaining silent on those days when Kishiar suddenly visited and spent the night?


    Yuder Aile reexamined moments he thought he had no regrets about. It felt odd. Too strange, in fact, that a twisting sensation gripped his stomach.


    "...I''m not sure if I''m the one who should be hearing this story."


    When Yuder grumbled with a furrowed face, a smile formed on Kishiar''s.


    "Are you saying that now, after hearing it all?"


    "That''s what I think, now that I''ve heard it all."


    Having said that, Yuder hesitated for a moment. He took a deep breath and added with difficulty.


    "I appreciate your trust¡­ but you don''t have to go to the extent of enduring difort to tell me this. I don''t ask for such things."


    It was ironic. He heard directly from the man himself a story that he had previously requested Enon to investigate out of necessity, but it didn''t feel satisfying or heartening at all.


    Could it be because of the look Kishiar had during the entire story? Maybe he was bothered by the fact that his question made Kishiar look full of sarcasm, unable to hide his disgust.


    "Oh dear. Did I look ufortable? I wish you wouldn''t think that way."


    A yful retort was followed by a captivating gaze.


    "It''s just necessary information for the future, information. I did it because I deemed it to be alright. Trust is inherently something to be poured unterally. What''s an old story when it''s about holding on to such a charming existence?"


    Despite the sight of Yuder''s bizarre facial expression, Kishiar did not stop speaking.


    "Anyone who learns about you would feel the same way."


    "Shouldn''t you be saying that to other people, not me?"


    As he turned his gaze and responded, anguid reply came back.


    "Other people? Who are you talking about?"


    Whoever it was, he just wished that he wasn''t the only one who heard Kishiar''s words about being a charming existence. Kishiarughed softly, looking at the silent Yuder.


    "It''s sad that my sincerity doesn''t get across when all I want and think about now is you."


    "...Isn''t it because of the effects of the second gender manifestation that you''re thinking this way, like you mentioned before?"


    "I''ve thought about that issue. If it were, this conversation would have taken ce in bed by now."


    So, it meant that this was a continuation ofpletely natural feelings that had been ongoing since before. Kishiar, who made such a tremendous remark as if it was nothing, sent a smirk toward Yuder, who had closed his mouth.


    "I''ve always liked you from the beginning. Isn''t that right?"


    "..."


    "As an assistant who''s so cold yet charming, I, a Commander whose only merit is his face, ought to at least be honest."


    "What I said back then was a slip of the tongue."


    "A slip of the tongue, you say. Does that mean you think I''m not good-looking?"


    "Why are you twisting the story? That''s not what I meant."


    "This is disappointing. Who else could one think handsome if not me? Could it be the living rose of our group, Gakane Bolunwald? Or maybe that pharmacist from the medical division who seems to be quite friendly with you? Either way, it''s really going to hurt my pride. Answer carefully."


    He had heard of this Enon before, but what on earth was this new, unheard-of nickname for Gakane? The more they conversed, the more he felt like he was being swallowed by arge snake, but he had no choice. Gritting his teeth, Yuder lowered his head and mustered the strength to spit out his words.


    "I think you''re handsome. But..."


    "Who?"


    "...You, Commander."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 418 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 199


    It was a difficult admission to make, but given Kishiar''s earnest expression, there was little choice. A sense of guilt subtly brushed his mind, prompting the question: why had he made such a responsest time, leading to this situation?


    "However, I don''t believe that''s the whole story."


    "Hmm?"


    Kishiar raised one eyebrow.


    "Regardless of how Gakane or Enon look, you are still the Commander, are you not?"


    "Enon? Ah, that was the name of the pharmacist, right?"


    The topic had suddenly taken a sharp turn.


    "Yes."


    "It seems you''re quite close, calling him by his first name. How did youe to have such a close rtionship with this pharmacist? Did you know him even before you joined the Cavalry?"


    Hearing such an intrusive question after discussing his most private affairs was inevitably ufortable, even for Yuder Aile. It was suddenly apparent that while Kishiar was tearing down walls, Yuder found himself needing to build new ones in response.


    And so, he had to maintain a certain distance somehow.


    Yuder kept silent for a moment, trying to maintain hisposure as much as possible before he spoke.


    "That''s correct. Before joining the Cavalry, I happened to receive some help from him."


    "Help?"


    "Well, the important point isn''t that."


    "No, isn''t that in fact a significant detail? You, my assistant, have received help. I''m curious, would you exin more?"


    His attempt to change the topic failed immediately. Yuder pondered his response during a brief moment of silence. Telling aplete lie would be difficult. However, telling the whole truth was also out of the question. He was btedly hit with regret for not reporting Enon''s entry beforehand.


    ''No helping it.''


    The easiest thing to do was to mix truth with falsehood. Yuder decided to talk about his encounter with Enon from his previous life, not the current one.


    "Before I joined the Cavalry¡­ I happened to get injured. I met him by chance and received treatment, and that''s how we became acquainted."


    Kishiar was silent, seemingly surprised by the unexpected statement.


    "He was a stranger who didn''t hesitate to help me, so I visited him a few times to express my gratitude. I was surprised when I found out he joined the Cavalry¡­ but please don''t doubt Enon''s abilities or background because of me."


    "Indeed."


    Kishiar murmured, his fingers gently twitching on his armrest.


    "So that''s the connection that made you so defensive when I mentioned him."


    Had he read the signs of tension in that short interval? As Yuder froze, unable to respond, a slow smile spread across Kishiar''s face.


    "I''ve already done a considerable investigation into that pharmacist before bringing him in, so I''m not suspicious of him. He was well known within the Seventh Wall for his generosity and wisdom. He spent a long time by the side of the poorest among us, so they say."


    The story of Enon that flowed from Kishiar''s lips was unfamiliar. It made sense since they hadn''t had any interaction in their previous lives, yet here they were talking about each other.


    "I wondered why a man with his own shop would suddenly want to join our group¡­ So, it was because of your connection after all."


    The guess about the direction had been slightly off, but the cause was spot on. After all, it was true that Enon had mentioneding close to observe Yuder. The sharp perception of Kishiar had crossed the boundary of surprise, causing goosebumps, yet Yuder tried to maintain his calmness.


    "That is..."


    "No. You don''t need to exin further."


    What could possiblye next? When he was preparing his mind to react without surprise to any statement, aughter that shattered the covert tension suddenly cut through the air.


    "Don''t be so tense. It feels like you might get jealous."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I was merely asking out of curiosity. Isn''t it a natural human tendency to want to know more about a subject of interest?"


    The tension vanished in an instant. Yuder blinked his eyes, exhaled softly, and nodded his head.


    "I understand..."


    "I''m a bit disappointed. Despite my shown interest and open doors, you seem to have no trust in me. What more should I do if this isn''t enough?"


    Yuder sighed, bowing his head.


    "You don''t have to do anything more. I believe you."


    "You believe me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, could you tell me what you think about my interest?"


    This question was even more intense than when he had suspected Enon. Yuder averted his eyes, looking at the two trophies on the table, and spoke with difficulty.


    "...You mentioned it was a natural interest, but others may misunderstand. It might be better if you restrain your words in front of others."


    "Is that all?"


    "I always think about what I can do to respond to the trust you ce in me. I worry because it seems like you feel I''m not returning as much as you desire."


    Kishiar frowned and smirked suspiciously.


    "Is that all?"


    "What more should I say?"


    "I thought you quite liked me, too. What about that part?"


    A sudden surge stirred within Yuder''s chest. He unwittingly recalled the feelings he had felt for Kishiar in the past, but quickly suppressed them and responded.


    "Of course, I respect you. I wish to aid you in your endeavors."


    Kishiar''s gaze became even more peculiar. After a moment, he let out a long sigh and deeply slouched into the couch.


    "Yuder Aile."


    "Yes."


    "Take off your glove and give me your hand."


    At the suddenmand, Yuder hesitated momentarily but eventually removed his right glove. The spot on the back of his hand from trying to block the blind fire in training earlier hadn''t spread much. Kishiar examined his bare hand and asked softly.


    "Did you exert yourself today?"


    "I used a bit of strength blocking an attack during training."


    "Any pain?"


    "No."


    "Good. That''s fortunate."


    Kishiar held out his hand, sping Yuder''s fingers and guiding them. His right hand, enveloped perfectly within therge, smooth hand, felt oddly tingling.


    ''...Why isn''t he doing anything?''


    He thought Kishiar was about to treat him, but he did nothing. In the silence, the connection between their hands grew progressively more electric. Yuder, feeling sweat beginning to pool in his palm, slowly raised his gaze.


    And then, his gaze met with the steady, unblinking red eyes that seemed to be observing his reaction.


    "Ah..."


    A numbing sensation spread from his fingertips, causing his body to tremble. The hand he touched with Kishiar heated up. An intense sensation that was difficult to exin in words overtook his mind.


    ''Just like that time.''


    The feeling was simr to when their hands identally touched in the carriage. His gaze swirled dizzily in the collision of heat and impulse. Despite his resistance against the suction that seemed to draw him in, it was in vain. Unconsciously, Yuder reached out, wanting to touch Kishiar''s face, overwhelmed by an impulsive desire.


    Golden eyshes. Eyes beneath them like transparent mes. Hair covering the forehead that was gently furrowed. Slightly parted lips that seemed to desire to consume something.


    Strangely, he could feel it.


    The sweet desire that the existence before him seemed to feel as intensely as hunger. This feeling was just like Yuder''s, perhaps even stronger. His target of desire, to pull him in and hold him, was none other than...


    "Please, let go."


    After being lost in sensation for a while, Yuder quickly drew back his hand as if it had touched fire.


    ''What the hell.''


    His breathing became heavy. The fact that he had not even noticed his breathing change was a bit shocking. Kishiar silently looked at the empty hand that had retreated.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "Do you not feel anything?"


    "..."


    He couldn''t deny it since he had already felt the same sensation. The strange attraction was so strong that for the first time, Yuder Ail, who was fearless, wanted to push it away first.


    The temptation to lean into the intoxicatingly sweet sensation, the heat that seemed to whisper that it was natural, like the mes of hell itself.


    Despite pushing it away, his now cooled hand felt a strange regret. The fact that he was feeling regret was unfamiliar.


    "What kind of response are you expecting?"


    Confused mumbles flowed between his lips.


    "It''s not just me."


    Kishiar replied.


    "Aren''t you also attracted to me?"


    Thump. His heart pounded as if on the day of his manifestation. Yuder, before understanding what it was, promptly stood up from his ce.


    "I will take my leave now."


    "Are you leaving like that? Without receiving any treatment."


    "I will receive it from Priest Lusan."


    "Well. That can work too."


    After saying this, Kishiar picked up the gloves he had ced on the table and smiled.


    "You should put these back on."


    "..."


    Without a word, Yuder took the gloves from his hand. As he was putting on the gloves again, Kishiar too, rose from his seat. His movements were so leisurely that it gave the illusion of arge beast getting up. Yuder silently bowed his head towards him in greeting.


    "Yuder."


    But before he could take a few steps, a slow, sinking voice came from behind him.


    His steps halted as if a leash had suddenly caught hold of a dog.


    "Am I still as scary as back then?"


    "...No."


    After a moment of hesitation, Yuder barely managed to open his mouth and reply.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 421 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 200


    "So, it appears you''re afraid of something else."


    He had just managed to reach the doorknob when he was halted again by an unexpected voice that resonated in his ear. Yuder barely managed to suppress the urge to turn his head. Even at this moment, the forcepelling him was vehemently whispering that he should look back.


    "Well, no matter. As I''ve said before, I enjoy breaking through walls..."


    He felt the slow approach of footsteps. He thought he should step forward to avoid him, but his feet remained unmoving, as though they were stuck to the ground.


    And finally, Kishiar came to a halt right behind him.


    "Different times are needed to reach certainty, after all."


    Through the light streaming in from the window, Yuder saw his own shadow beingpletely oveid by Kishiar''s tall form. Their two small shadows on the dark blue door intertwined and stretched out, merging into a single, dark mass. The sight was obscenely strange. The doory before him, Kishiar behind him. Trapped in between, his mouth grew dry.


    To clear his spinning head, Yuder clenched his fists and closed then opened his eyes.


    This was merely an extension of the impulses formed due to their overly intense influence on each other during his second gender manifestation. As time passed, this would surely fade, and they couldugh and converse as if it had never happened. It was nothing.


    This trembling and heat he felt now would be forgottenter.


    ''What''s important are the tasks ahead, not this.''


    ¡®But what if it wasn''t?¡¯


    A snake-like voice whispered in his heart.


    ¡®Can you truly guarantee it will be nothing, Yuder Aile?¡¯


    Kishiar made it clear that he had no intention of backing down until he achieved what he wanted. He was originally a genius at methodically manipting and releasing his targets until he achieved his goal. If such a person continuously pushed, could Yuder Aile truly resist and refuse him to the end?


    ''...I probably can''t.''


    The answer came very simply.


    Running away right now was possible. He had always managed to evade this way so far. But every time he backed down from Kishiar, each subsequent confrontation resulted in an even more intense pull, striking him like a punishment.


    As long as the me he had already felt did not extinguish, it was impossible to escape from this impulse. His instincts made that decision.


    ''I was too naive.''


    Yuder began to regret thinking it would be so easy to stand by Kishiar''s side to protect him. He had thought that he wouldn''t feel anything upon meeting him again due to the emotions from his past life fading. But it wasn''t so.


    The man he met again was much more vivid and human than the faint figure in his memories, so charming that it would be strange not to be drawn to him. Yuder realized the fact that he could feel such overwhelming emotions towards someone other than himself only when he met him again by rewinding time.


    The emotions awakened by Kishiar La Orr were all things that Yuder Aile hadn''t even thought could exist within him.


    Neither of them was in heat, and their second gender manifestation had long passed. Yet, this moment by his side felt different in every way from being with anyone else. It felt as though all the desires he had been striving not to acknowledge were abruptly flipped over, revealing their bare, bright red faces.


    Frankly, he wasn''t sure how long he could resist.


    If things continued this way, he would undoubtedly lose control of his body, his emotions. The fact that he knew this frightened him.


    "When we touch. When we''re conversing."


    A hand approached Yuder''s silent shoulder, gently touching the door as if to interrupt his train of thought.


    "Sometimes, I feel like you''re the only one in this world who is like me.


    Kishiar¡¯s breath tickled the back of his neck. At the same time, the shadows ovepping the door blurred.


    "I feel a relief, a profound liberation that I hadn''t experienced before. It''s a sweet and pleasurable sensation."


    Yuder exhaled thinly, feeling the sensation of Kishiar''s hair on his shoulder tickling the back of his neck as though it was a distant sensation.


    "I find it amusing to contemte how much I can show you. I''m looking forward to the next part. And sometimes, I find myself parched with desire, wanting more."


    "..."


    "Am I the only one who feels this?"


    Could he say that he wasn''t captivated by him?¡¯


    Yuder loosened the tense gaze that he had kept on the closed door and the hand resting upon it. A deep sigh naturally slipped out.


    ''Damn it.''


    Would it have been better if all he wanted was his body, just a primal urge, just like in his past life?


    How could one make a cold judgment after hearing such words? The heat began to rise again in his head, which he thought he had barely managed to cool down.


    ¡®Turn around. Turn around now. You want to see it, don''t you? How could you resist the opportunity to touch something so captivating?¡¯ The urge continuously prickled beneath his skin, clouding his mind.


    "...I think, this is wrong."


    At the words he barely managed to spit out, the weight of the head resting on his shoulder felt a little heavier. Yuder endured that weight, murmuring very quietly and slowly.


    "That''s why, even though I think I should leave..."


    "..."


    "It''s difficult. I..."


    "Then try leaving."


    A brief phrase that wasn''t an order whispered with a hotter heat than ever before.


    "It''s okay if you don''t confirm right now. If you leave, I''ll let you go immediately. But if you turn around now."


    The force from Kishiar''s fingers resting above the door increased. A low voice gently covered his ear, enticing him.


    "Then, I''ll kiss you ording to my conviction."


    A shocking shiver ran down his spine. The moment he turned around, he couldn''t tell if it was out of surprise or because he wanted to confirm the face of Kishiar who had uttered those words.


    All he knew was that his head turned unconsciously, and at that moment, the predator who had been waiting pounced as he had forewarned.


    Ah.


    A faint exmation echoed in his head before fading away.


    His mind faded in and out in the ensuing silence. When he regained his senses, Yuder found himself trapped between the door and Kishiar, embraced at the waist by one hand, receiving his kiss.


    ''It''s hot.''


    Their ovepped lips were so hot that it felt as if he had been burned. The breath he exhaled, the breath he inhaled, all were stolen by the massive serpent of a man in front of him. He wondered if the mixed heat was turning his head to mush, but such thoughts were sucked into the descending lips and disappeared almost immediately.


    Had he ever kissed him like this before?


    He wasn''t sure. The pains of his previous life that always unsettled his heart weren''ting to mind at all right now.


    All that could be felt was a firm hand encircling his waist and the sensation of the stiff door against his back. His crimson eyes brimmed with a savage joy as if he''d finally obtained the thing he coveted most.


    And within that joy was his own reflection, equally consumed by a ruthless desire, his mind solely focused on satiating his hunger as he clung to his neck.


    ¡ª---


    "Hey, Yuder! Snap out of it."


    At the sharp summons, Yuder, about to naturally drop his cup into the soup bowl, caught it just in time and ced it back on the table.


    "Couldn''t sleepst night? What''s up?"


    Devran, whom he''d run into at the dining hall, studied Yuder''splexion suspiciously as if expecting some kind of mishap.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Just lost in thought."


    "Your lips look awfully chapped. Are you sure nothing''s wrong?"


    "..."


    Instead of replying, Yuder raised his hand to touch his lips. He could feel a faint stinging pain indeed.


    "If you''re tired, there''s no need to supervise the others'' training. You should take a break. You''re such a workaholic. Who else would have let pass an opportunity to rest for two weeks after the manifestation?"


    He wasn''t tired. That was the truth. But he couldn''t tell Devran the real reason behind his chapped lips, so Yuder wordlessly swallowed a spoonful of soup. His mouth felt unusually sensitive, subtle sensations making themselves felt from all corners.


    These unfamiliar sensations reminded him of the incident the previous day, making his mood even stranger. He ended up eating far less than usual and concluded his meal.


    "Are you really not going to the medical division?"


    "No need."


    As he dismissed Devran''s concern with a shake of his head, thetter scrunched his brow in disapproval.


    "So, there''s only one reason, after all."


    "..."


    "If this is because of the trial of the Apeto, stop worrying so much. Father and Dermi, who''vee up to the capital, are fine. Why should we fret? You appear unaffected, but you''re pretty sentimental, after all."


    Yuder wondered if Devran had detected something, but apparently not. Devran, confident in his misinterpretation, began an unending monologue about the Hartan people who''de up to the capital to answer the summons of Kishiar, their families, and the uing second trial, patting Yuder''s back all the while.


    "Everyone was extremely tense the first time. But after witnessing the ruckus once, everyone''s anger seems to have given them energy. They''re all set to testify every detail of the events from that time, whatever happens this time."


    "...That''s good."


    "It''s all thanks to the Commander. Who else but him could provide such a prestigious mansion as a safehouse for all those people to rest without attracting attention?"


    On the day of the first trial, Yuder, upied with the manifestation, had stayed in the pce and hadn''t heard properly about those who''de up to testify. But judging by Devran''s reaction, it seemed like Kishiar had taken care of their protection and preparation for the trial.


    "Even if the second prince of Apeto is dead, we haven''t forgotten a thing. We''re definitely going to see those bastards fall."


    ¡°So cheer up!¡±


    With these off-target words offort, Devran left the dining hall in high spirits. Yuder watched his retreating figure, let out a small sigh, and turned his gaze toward the window. The sky was clear, and the sound of the members training outside was peaceful.


    Today, the only thing out of the ordinary here seemed to be Yuder Aile.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 424 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 201


    Even as he left the dining hall and walked down the hallway, and even as he descended towards the training grounds, remnants of yesterday''s memories still floated around a corner of his mind.


    The fervor in the gaze that met his after he had finally detached from what he had clung to with such desperate longing for an indeterminate amount of time. The revtion of a deeper desire, manifested through his rapid, racing breath. The sensation of fingertips tenderly brushing his lips the moment he closed his eyes, unable to bear the wild unknown tumult within him. The softughter that echoed in his ears after he shook his head in response to the query, "Do you need healing?", before he even fully registered the profoundly quiet voice. The ticklish breath he felt over his skin. Once these memories began to surface, they lined up, one after the other, and he found it absolutely impossible to stop them.


    Yesterday, Kishiar definitely proved he was right. Yuder was still unsure how to describe the vast and deep sense of unity he felt the moment he connected with him.


    It was a surreal sensation, as if everything in the world had existed for that moment. The memory of that feeling was so powerful, surpassing simple stimuli and pleasure, that he even began to entertain the peculiar thought that he was currently dreaming, and that his body was still in the dressing room.


    ''It feels like my brain is paralyzed.''


    He was aware of what he had done. However, he felt neither the expected guilt nor revulsion. Indeed, his mind must have been properly paralyzed at that time.


    Walking somewhat unsteadily, as though the ground beneath him was floating, Yuder stopped when he spotted the entrance to the Imperial Knight''s first training ground not far away. There was no real need toe this far, but he didn''t want to head to the usual Cavalry training grounds at the back today. Part of him was reluctant to run into Kishiar so soon. If he couldn''t concentrate properly, it would be better not to show up at all. He intended to calm his mind before entering.


    ''Enough thinking for now.''


    At this time, the first training ground would be filled with Shin Division members struggling to control their remaining strength. Being with them, he should be able to regain hisposure quickly.


    However, havingposed himself and entered the training ground, Yuder was met with an unexpected situation and stopped in his tracks once again.


    "Do it properly, everyone!"


    "You''re the one who can''t even lift a finger but talks a lot!"


    The training ground was in far more chaos than usual. All the members were simultaneously unleashing their abilities. As expected of the Shin Division members, who mostly possessed physical enhancement abilities or the ability to infuse energy into weapons, each attack they swung seemed powerful enough to shatter the entire training ground, but the ground engraved with protective magic was perfectly intact.


    And in the midst of all this was Kishiar. Not as an attacker, but as the sole target.


    "Is this all you''ve got? I wonder where the spirit from earlier went."


    "Ugh. Not yet!"


    At Kishiar''s smiling words, dressed in a dust-free light training uniform and holding only a wooden sword, a Shin Division member screamed and threw a stone with all his might. He had the ability to infuse power into thrown objects, making them faster than arrows and causing them to explode.


    The stone he threw, wrapped in blue energy, rushed towards Kishiar''s chest in the blink of an eye, but Kishiar easily blocked the attack with a simple extension of his bare hand.


    As the stone hit his palm and exploded, scattering in all directions, the Shin Division members each cursed and rolled their bodies to avoid the fragments.


    "How many times have I said it? When it explodes, we''re the ones who suffer!"


    "That crazy bastard! I''ll kill you first!"


    "Let''s stop fighting amongst ourselves!"


    "Seems like you still had some focus to spare to look elsewhere."


    Upon discovering the squabbling members, Kishiar muttered under his breath and sprung into action. He effortlessly dodged several iing attacks with minimal movements and appeared in front of the brawling members in the blink of an eye, looking as if he had just taken flight off the ground. Everyone gasped, taken aback by his sudden appearance. Although it looked like he had teleported, he had merely moved at a speed that deceived their perception.


    "I told you to train, not to fight."


    Kishiar, admonishing them like children, lightly patted the backs of a couple of surprised members with both hands. Of course, it only looked light to the onlooker, but the recipients were sent flying from one end of the training field to the other without even having a chance to scream, such was the overwhelming force.


    ''What the hell...''


    Why was Kishiar, who should''ve been busy with scheduled training, among them, and what exactly was happening? As he watched in stunned silence, Yuder turned his head and saw Jimmy, lying nearby, panting with a worn-out look on his face.


    "Jimmy."


    "Ah, Yuder."


    Upon recognizing Yuder, Jimmy quickly wiped off his sweat and sat up.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Commander suddenly said he wanted to join the training. He said he''s been feeling rusty from not moving for a long time and encouraged us all to attack him."


    At first, the Shin Division membersughed, thinking it was a joke, but their smiles quickly faded when they saw the Commander easily take down a few members who had rushed him. Until now, Kishiar had never really shown his full capabilities in front of everyone apart from participating in basic training. Several members who had been under the mistaken impression that he might not be that powerful had a rude awakening.


    "You''re still on your break, right, Yuder?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a shame. We could''ve seen who''s stronger, you or the Commander."


    "...You wanted to see that?"


    "Of course!"


    Jimmy, answering with sparkling eyes, suddenly scrutinized Yuder''s face.


    "Hmm? But Yuder, what happened to your lips? Did you get hurt?"


    "¡­"


    Judging by Jimmy and Devran''s reactions, his chapped lips were quite noticeable.


    "It''s nothing. Just a bit...tired."


    "Hmm. I see..."


    The boy who had been tilting his head started to scratch it and chuckled.


    "The Commander also had a wound on his lower lip today. Maybe it''s because of the changing season."


    Saying that he''d rested enough and was going back, the boy who had been rolling on the ground holding a practice sword walked past Yuder, failing to catch the rare look of embarrassment that flitted across Yuder''s face.


    "...You''re going again?"


    "Of course. Opportunities to challenge someone as powerful as the Commander with all our might are rare. I''m going to do it till the very end!"


    Hearing the shout, Kishiar, who was far away, turned his head and spotted Jimmy and Yuder behind him. Yuder''s eyes tensed at the moment their gazes met, but no one noticed.


    And shortly thereafter, Kishiar, as usual, waved his hand and squinted his eyes into a smile. It was but a fleeting moment, barely enough time for him to dodge Jimmy''s onught and throw himself backward, but it was more than sufficient to calm the chaos that had been swirling in Yuder Aile''s head.


    ''...He hasn''t changed.''


    A quiet voice echoed in his tranquil heart.


    Kishiar''s demeanor hadn''t changed one bit from yesterday. He was still smiling at Yuder, with no hint of falsehood in his gaze.


    He was vastly different from the image of him lingering in Yuder''s memory after the manifestation incident during his previous life. Could this man, who had just beamed as if light crowned his head, be the same man who had despaired in silence, forcing a smile onto his parched lips then?


    The fact that everything was indeed changing from his previous life had finally hit him.


    ''...Yes.''


    Yesterday''s events were not idents but transpired entirely due to his and the man''s will. It couldn''t have been the same as before.


    A bittersweet sense of liberation blossomed from within his chest. Yuder briefly let slip a smile akin to a sigh, but quickly extinguished it. He bowed his head.


    "I feel refreshed after a good workout."


    Sometimeter, Kishiar approached Yuder, leaving the Shin Division members sprawling behind him, rotating his shoulder. Unlike the Shin Division members smeared with sweat and dirt, he lookedposed, with only a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    "I''m sorry, you came to watch training, but now there''s nothing for you to do."


    Yuder responded as usual to Kishiar''s everposed demeanor that showed no trace of yesterday''s passion.


    "No, your personal involvement would have been a better experience than mere training. But..."


    After confirming there was no one around to overhear their conversation, Yuder lowered his voice.


    "Is it alright for you to use your power like this?"


    Kishiar''s ability as an Awakener was not as shy or noticeable as others, but each small movement carried an overwhelming power that was unmatched. Even Yuder, who had seen him fight monsters in his previous life, could not fullyprehend the extent of his power. How could the inexperienced Shin Division members stand a chance against him?


    The worry was whether he would again suffer physical distress from using his ability, just as he had after casting magic before.


    "It''s fine. When the heat period is nearing, I need to use it more than usual. Leaving the power idle can be more harmful."


    "I see. I apologize if my concern was presumptuous."


    "Presumptuous, you say. It feels good to be worried about. I usually don''t like it, but when it''s you, it feels quite nice."


    Kishiar, who made this fortunate remark when no one else could hear, gestured and began to walk ahead.


    "Shall we head back together? It''s going to take them some time to regain their senses."


    Yuder nced at the Shin Division members, swallowed his slight feeling of guilt, and nodded.


    "Understood."


    Not long after they left the training grounds, they saw Imperial Knights pretending not to see them while giving them disdainful looks and disappearing into the distance.


    ''They don''t even bother with a greeting.''


    Despite being members of a knight''s order created to protect the imperial family, their insolence was hard to believe. However, Kishiar didn''t pay them any mind. As an assistant, there wasn''t much Yuder could do if his Commander did not approve, but he made a mental note of their attitudes.


    ''Someday, I''ll have to deal with all those guys and make sure they greet us eagerly, even at the sight of Kishiar''s shadow.''


    "Duke."


    Not long after they started walking, Nathan Zuckerman appeared with a brisk stride. He walked straight towards Kishiar, offered a silent bow in greeting, and then spoke up again.


    "You must return to the office immediately."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The first son of Apeto has paid a visit."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 427 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 202


    "The first son of Apeto has arrived."


    Upon hearing the awaited fish had bitten the bait ande, Kishiar''s eyes shifted.


    "Indeed... he arrived at a perfect time. Has Revlin been informed of his arrival?"


    "Yes. He was notified right before the guest arrived. He said he would wait within the lodging toe at your immediate call."


    The youngest of the Apeto house, the third son Revlin, was living freely within the Cavalry as a temporary member, but he never forgot his original ce. Kishiar had already warned Revlin, anticipating Aishes from the Apeto House would visit the Cavalry sometime.


    "Good. It''s unlikely I''ll need to call him, but just in case."


    Kishiar, satisfied, nodded and headed towards the Cavalry quarters.


    Aishes Shand Apeto, the first son of the Apeto House, arrived, his face concealed by a cape, apanied only by a single servant. The young man waiting in the guest reception room, unable to hide his tension, jumped to his feet at the sight of Kishiar in training attire entering the room, nked by Nathan and Yuder.


    "I apologize for visiting so suddenly, Your Highness. Due to avoiding the gaze of my family, I found it difficult to notify you in advance."


    "That''s fine. It''s rather I who should apologize for greeting a guest in such attire due to training. Please,e in."


    Yuder followed them, scrutinizing Aishes'' face discreetly. His features didn''t much resemble his other brothers'', but his noticeable golden eyes and sensitive demeanor made their shared bloodline instantly apparent.


    He had seen his letters and heard much about him, but this was the first time he had seen Aishes in person, in this life or the previous.


    ''So this is eldest sibling Aishes... He does look frail indeed. The servant he brought seems quite strong... probably not an Awakener, maybe a disguised knight.''


    Though Aishes was trying his best to climb the stairs with dignity, to avoid being underestimated by Kishiar, his increasinglybored breath could not be hidden. It was pitiable to see the noble youth struggling even under the weight of his expensive cape. Yuder, taking his eyes off him, quietly continued his stride.


    "Firstly... I''d like to inform you that, upon our independent investigation of Lenore''s body, our Apeto family has concluded that there was no discrepancy with what Duke Peletta stated at the funeral."


    Finally arriving at the Commander''s room, Aishes, looking considerably more tired than before, drained a cup of water before opening his mouth.


    "In fact, before Lenore ended up this way, the Bright Pce had sentmemorative gifts for the harvest festival separately to my residence where I stay and to the Apeto main residence. Since the gifts were sent secretly, both my father and I were unaware that the other had received such a gift."


    Inside the gifts sent from the Bright Pce, where the Crown Prince resided, was a poem subtly implying a desire for a good rtionship regardless of the surroundings and expensive medicinal herbs for the body.


    Aishes naturally assumed the gift was sent by the Diarca family using the Crown Prince''s name. If they were favoring Aishes over Lenore, hispetitor, then it was only right to join hands with them.


    Duke Apeto also harbored simr thoughts. The only minor difference was that he had perceived his involvement in the trial linked to the Apeto family as a promise of significant assistance from the Diarca family in the future. But circumstances changed following Lenore''s funeral.


    If the person who had killed Lenore was Kishiar, as initially suspected, they could have exerted pressure on the Emperor by joining forces with the Crown Prince and the Diarca family, tilting the trial in their favor. However, Kishiar himself appeared at Lenore''s funeral, dramatically revealing that he was not the killer and presenting irrefutable evidence that the real culprit was the Crown Prince, who had plotted against him.


    The funeral attendees were loose-lipped, and rumors spread rapidly. Some still suspected Kishiar, but the majority believed that the Crown Prince had conspired with the Diarca family to deceive Apeto.


    As Duke Apeto thought the same, he was understandably furious. Repeated examinations of Lenore''s body only proved Kishiar''s innocence. The Crown Prince, whom he had contacted to ascertain the truth, only denied any involvement and did not provide any solid evidence. Even though the Diarca family imed they were not involved, Duke Apeto did not believe them.


    ''Of course, Lenore''s death might have given me some advantage in the trial! But I cannot ept the fact that that young Crown Prince has belittled Apeto to such an extent! How dare the Diarca family pit us against the Emperor openly? If not for them, this wouldn''t have happened.''


    Duke Apeto, who had always criticized the arrogance of the Diarca family, especially after the Crown Prince''s coronation, hardened his heart against them after Lenore''s funeral. His temporary tolerance, thinking that Diarca might assist during the trial, froze overpletely.


    ''How much of aughingstock must we have been for them to pull something like this?''


    Rationally, even after this incident, it might have been right to coborate with the Diarca family or the Crown Prince. But the Crown Prince''s cruel and humiliating assassination of Lenore, and his subsequent casual contact with the Apeto family as if seeking an opportunity for friendly rtions, added insult to injury for the already fiery Duke Apeto.


    The undercurrent of conflict surrounding the Crown Prince''s nomination had already severely upset him years ago, and this incident opened those wounds again. Duke Apeto was adamant that the issue was directly tied to the family''s honor.


    ''How can we trust their words when the foundation of our trust has been shaken? Rather than focusing on winning this trial, Apeto should aim to minimize losses. Fighting fiercely would only drain our energy and benefit Diarca! Preserving our strength for the future should be our priority.''


    Aishes, the heir to the family, agreed with Duke Apeto. But at the same time, he saw the family decision to not confront the trial head-on as the perfect opportunity to overthrow his father.


    Following Lenore''s funeral, there were discussions within the Apeto family about revitalizing the family atmosphere through this incident and adopting a healthy heir from outside the family.


    The apparent reason was the frail health of Aishes and the absence of Revlin, which were deemed inadequate to secure the session. But everyone knew the real reason - Duke Apeto had pulled strings to promote his illegitimate child.


    Feeling pleased with the established session, Aishes was deeply unsettled by this maneuver. He knew the Duke of Apeto had no affection for any of his children, but he didn''t expect him to strike him in the back like this, especially when the session was practically decided.


    In the end, it seemed both parties had used the trial as an excuse to attack each other. Upon learning this, Aishes¡¯ resolution quickened.


    His perennial weak body was always a hindrance. He felt a sense of urgency to im the dukedom as soon as possible when his body was in better shape. What came to mind then was the healthy-looking Revlin he saw at the funeral, and Duke Peletta standing beside him.


    ''After all, considering teaming up with him was part of my initial n.''


    Aishes briefly reported this situation to Kishiar.


    "My father has been greatly affected by this incident, and his judgment has declined considerably. He is constantly worried about my health and speaks oddly. As his child, it is quite distressing. Therefore, if the Duke remembers the letter I previously sent, I''d like to offer some help on this matter."


    "I''ve always thought so, but you really are a filial son."


    Kishiar responded with a soft smile. Aishes was momentarily mesmerized by his smile before he frowned and regained his senses. That skinny duke certainly had extraordinary looks.


    "I appreciate your sentiment. Seeing you again reminds me of the funeral day. Even when the Emperor expressed concern about the incidents that day, the Duke of Diarca refused to stop spreading false rumors, despite being asked to halt."


    "I have already heard about this from Apeto."


    Aishes nodded, furrowing his brow. Yuder, who had not known about this matter, listened carefully.


    "If you intend to apply the old saying that silence is the closest brother to oblivion here, I would disagree. Apeto''s pride won''t go down that easily. How could Duke Peletta, whose honor has been damaged, just bury this matter?"


    "If it''s your wisdom, I believed you woulde to such a conclusion. I have no doubts about your intentions."


    He was convinced that they could continue to have a good rtionship. Kishiar extended his hand to the side, and Nathan Zuckerman, as if waiting, respectfully ced a small box in his hand. It was one of the two boxes Yuder had seen the day before, the one containing the thirst-inducing poisonous mushroom.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "No."


    "It''s a mushroom that a servant of the Bright Pce smuggled in the day before the party. If you dry it, grind it, and dissolve it in water, it''s absorbed into the body and induces thirst."


    Aishes''s eyes narrowed at Kishiar''s words.


    "I see. This is... We tried to find the ingredient, but the news was slow and it was frustrating."


    "I''ll give this as a gift in celebration of today''s meeting. Will you ept it?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 430 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 203


    "Are you... giving this to me?"


    Kishiar nodded, catching sight of Aishes''s skeptical gaze. His smile was simply beautiful, free of any discernible intentions. For a moment, Aishes''s golden eyes wavered, revealing a greedy gasp.


    The mushroom, as Kishiar described it, was a poison yet unknown to the world. Meaning, as he''d said just before, if dried and turned into powder, it could be used to kill anyone in the same way that Lenore had been killed.


    Even his father, Duke Apeto.


    "But... how can I ept something so precious that Your Highness must have had trouble acquiring?"


    Unabashedly exposing his greedy eyes, Aishes showed a hint of refusal as a matter of courtesy. Kishiar, knowing his intention, responded with a warm smile.


    "You''ve gone through a lot of trouble toe here, shouldn''t I at least offer this much? After all, I''ve merely managed to obtain something earlier than it would''ve been avable in Apeto. Consider this a small favor from me. Please, don''t decline."


    "In that case...... I ept. I am deeply grateful for Your Highness''s consideration and wisdom."


    Aishes epted the box with more grace and courtesy than anyone else. He struggled to keep a cold smile from creeping onto his lips.


    "I will investigate this thoroughly, even if only to avenge Lenore''s death."


    "I would be pleased if it helped."


    "In fact, I also brought a gift for today''s meeting, albeit a small one."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Showing interest, Kishiar watched as Aishes epted something from a servant standing beside him.


    "Here."


    The object he ced on the table was a folded piece of paper that seemed rather ordinary at first nce. To show that it had no traps or devices, he broke the seal and unfolded it right in front of Kishiar''s eyes.


    "It''s a request sent to my father at the time when Lenore and my uncle Beltrail decided to study the Awakeners together. It includes the proposed research site, resident servants, material supply routes, and the estimated costs and items needed. My father gave his approval with a seal. It could be useful in the trial."


    "Incredible."


    Kishiar admired softly as he picked up the paper.


    "Where did you get it from? It would''ve been the first thing your family tried to get rid of."


    "Originally, it was something my uncle Beltrail had hidden in his own room within the mansion. After his downfall, while cleaning his room, a priest who happened to be connected to me found it first."


    He was lucky, Aishes simply stated, but Yuder standing behind him subtly sensed the bloodshed thaty hidden behind those words.


    ''He says it like that, but he must''ve shed a lot of blood to find that and keep it safe until now.''


    That piece of paper was the most concrete evidence that Duke Apeto had openly supported the research of Lenore and Beltrail. A chill involuntarily ran down his spine at Aishes Shand Apeto''s calm demeanor, who was passing the weapon to strike his father''s back to his enemy, all the while wearing an unaffected smile.


    "Thank you. I gratefully ept this valuable gift."


    Kishiar folded the paper and flipped it over to Yuder. It was Yuder standing on the left, not the formidable Nathan on the right. Yuder involuntarily turned his eyes toward Nathan. It was a situation where Nathan could have been upset, thinking that their lord had rated Yuder''s strength higher than his. However, Nathan only nodded his head silently and showed no significant change.


    ''...The Red Stone Incident really made asting impression.''


    Yuder silently epted the paper from Kishiar''s hand.


    "And this, I haven''t fully confirmed yet, but I thought I should mention it just in case."


    As soon as Yuder took the paper, Aishes lowered his voice and opened his mouth.


    "There are rumors flowing within the family that my father might secretly send a nocturnal visitor to the Bright Pce soon."


    "A nocturnal visitor?"


    "Yes. Isn''t it well-known that people of the Apeto family have a temperament as vtile as fire for generations?"


    As if he were talking about someone else, even though he was one of the Apetos, Aishes spoke.


    "From this incident, I heard whispers of several servant corpses being secretly cleared out from that room. It suggests that he is quite upset. His judgment seems clouded, so he might really do it. It''s just a rumor, but it''s truly worrisome."


    Aishes was talking in a roundabout way, but the ''rumor'' he spoke of was hardly just a rumor.


    ''So the Duke of Apeto is nning to send an assassin to the pce where Prince Katchian lives. He''s giving this information in such a way.''


    The smile on Kishiar''s face grew even deeper.


    "That''s... quite worrisome indeed."


    "Yes. As his son, it''s not my ce to step forward, but I hope that you, Duke Peletta, will reveal the clear truth on our behalf."


    "I will make sure to do so."


    To an outside observer, it was a truly beautiful conversation.


    ''So, is it over now?''


    They had exchanged gifts, confirmed each other''s intentions, and now it seemed time to stand up. But for some reason, Aishes did not rise from his seat just yet. He requested a warm tea instead of water and kept ncing around the room. His eyes seemed to be looking for something.


    Kishiar, watching him, casually opened his mouth.


    "Speaking of which... you''vee all this way. Would you like to meet Revlin? It was so sudden, I didn''t even think about arranging a meeting between you two."


    "Ah..."


    Aishes flinched slightly, a subtle expression on his face at the mention of Revlin. Yuder did not miss the hint of jealousy that crossed his eyes.


    "No, rather than that. Well......"


    The frail young man, his eyes shifting, seemed to make a decision and opened his mouth.


    "Your Highness, you said that you were deeply impressed by the letter I sent you some time ago."


    "I did."


    "At that time, I mentioned that while it''s essential for those who deserve punishment to receive it through trial, our Apeto heritage......"


    Something seemed difficult for Aishes to express aloud, and he paused momentarily, moistening his dry lips.


    "... I said that the foolish actsmitted by Lenore and Beltrail due to our ''Blood of Blessing'' should not be made known to the outside. Do you remember that?"


    "I do. Didn''t you ask if I could hand over the confiscated research records in the future because of that?"


    Aishes'' eyebrows twitched at the brisk and direct response.


    "Yes... Indeed. You did not provide a clear answer on that matter at the time. Might... might you be able to provide an answer today?"


    The conversation unfolded precisely as they had anticipated while reading Aishes''s letter earlier. Kishiar had criticized Beltrail, who callously sacrificed the lives of the Awakeners in search of a cure for his frailty, as foolish. But in the end, Aishess was no different.


    ''Didn''t it cross his mind that if Beltrail had seeded in his research, he wouldn''t be in his current predicament?''


    The self-serving desire apparent in his gaze made Kishiar''s insides churn.


    Aishes probably didn''t realize it, but the Kishiar sitting before him was also enduring a hereditary issue, fighting persistently. Knowing this fact, the sight of the two sitting across each other appeared even more peculiar in Yuder Aile''s eyes.


    Yuder silently observed the back of Kishiar, lost in thought. Only after a considerable amount of time had passed, time enough for Aishes to grow anxious from the wait, did he open his mouth with a sigh, resting his chin on his hand.


    "Well... it''s hard to say for sure right now. Although it''s a record I''ve seized, wouldn''t it be difficult to decide such a significant matter at my own discretion? To win the trial, we can''t overlook this fact. You know this, right, First Prince?"


    "I am aware. But don''t you think it''s cruel to easily expose the history of pain that a family has carried for a long time, especially a family like Apeto?"


    Aishes pleaded, sping his hands.


    "Your Highness, do you not know how much those in the name of Shand Apeto have devoted their bodies and minds to serving the Orr Empire? Even though I could be used of betraying my father and family, I have carried this pain ande this far. Won''t you pity me?"


    It was a splendid performance, enough to deceive anyone who didn''t know his ulterior motives. But Yuder knew that Kishiar was just as good at ying the game.


    "What should we do? This is quite... My heart truly aches."


    Kishiar, deep in thought and touching his temples, exhaled deeply. In an instant, a scene unfolded before everyone''s eyes, akin to a masterpiece painting dubbed ''The Sun God''s Sigh of Despair''.


    "No one knows better than I do that the First Prince hase this far, prepared for great sacrifices. How could I ignore such dedication?"


    "Then... if that''s the case..."


    Aishes mumbled nkly. It was pitiful to see him trying hard to focus his eyes, not to faint.


    "I can''t guarantee, but I will try to convince the court to minimize the reference to that issue. And though it''s difficult to hand over the official record..."


    Kishiar, who had been trailing off and gazing into space, broke into a smile.


    "Don''t you know? The way to see the evidence doesn''t necessarily involve receiving it from me."


    "..."


    For a moment, Aishes'' expression changed peculiarly.


    "I''ve already sent Beltrail''s research records to the court. That''s all I can tell you."


    "I understand."


    Aishes couldn''t hide his joyous expression as he quickly stood up from his seat. Yuder felt as though he could guess his next move as clearly as the back of his hand.


    ''He probably thinks that he can easily get his hands on the evidence submitted to the court by bribing someone.''


    "I appreciate your advice, Your Highness. I should be on my way. Given that I had to avoid the family''s prying eyes toe here, I cannot stay long..."


    "I am aware."


    Aishes swiftly disappeared with his servant. His unconcerned demeanor was striking, even though the tea he had requested hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Yuder, would you return that paper to me?"


    As soon as Aishes was gone, Kishiar, who had been tense, rxed back in his chair and extended his hand toward Yuder. Faced with Kishiar''s yful, childlike eyes sparkling with mischief, Yuder handed over the paper and finally broke his silence.


    "Sir, did you really send the research records to the court?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 433 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 204


    "Commander, did you truly send the research records to the court?"


    "I did. The judges should see the evidence, shouldn''t they? Although, they won''t get the results that the first prince expected."


    Kishiar replied, chuckling as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    ''As expected.''


    He knew it. He had spected that the reason Kishiar, who said he wouldn''t hand the records over to Aishes, openly threw him a bone was that he''d already tampered with them.


    "Did you omit some parts before sending them? Or maybe..."


    "I did that, but well... I paid attention to some other areas as well."


    A meaningful look surfaced on Kishiar''s face. Yuder probed further to confirm the details.


    "What other areas are you referring to?"


    "I erased some sections, including the observation records of the test subjects who were sacrificed, and reced them with false information to ensure that those who saw the records wouldn''t entertain useless thoughts. I left room for Beltrail''s delusions, thinking they might somehow be useful."


    Beltrail had not obtained the results he initially desired through his research. Yet the detailed records left behind from the experimentation on the Awakeners had too much potential for misuse. Hence, Kishiar exined, he had not hesitated to remove that part.


    "If they ept that the research was in vain, nothing will happen. But if they can''t and get greedy, they''ll experience something rather unpleasant. And, while I''ve taken care of this and that... we don''t know how things will turn out, so I n to observe the situation."


    In his previous life, there had been no trial revealing the dishonors of the Apeto family, and Lenore''s records had disappeared without evering to light after he became a duke. But this time was different. The future was unpredictable, with no idea what changes the trial would bring. However, seeing Kishiar''s secretive smile, Yuder wasn''t worried about what mighte next.


    "If the first prince epts his uncle''s failure and looks for a different answer, the same thing won''t happen again. But who knows?"


    Many people can''t let go of their desires, even when they discover that the path they''ve found is a bloody, worthless one. Yuder recalled Aishes, who was delighted at the thought of getting Beltrail''s records. Perhaps he would walk the same path as Beltrail and Lenore, even after witnessing their failures.


    ''And if nothing changes, he will die again.''


    Aishes might be thrilled now at the prospect of getting Beltrail''s records. It might be unfortunate, but Yuder didn''t feel sorry for him.


    "I must say, going through and filtering all those rubbish writings was quite a difficult task, even for me who can read and memorize dozens of books overnight. It felt like my mind was getting polluted."


    Whether he intended to change the subject or not, Kishiar steered the conversation elsewhere. Yuder pulled his thoughts away from the dark future awaiting Aishes and looked at Kishiar.


    "The Awakeners who will live in the future should be thankful to you, Commander."


    It was a thoughtless response, but for some reason, Kishiar blinked in surprise a few times before breaking intoughter.


    "If you say that, it makes me feel embarrassed for having been so petnt. I just did what I should''ve done; there''s no grand significance to it."


    "I didn''t mean any grand significance either; I was just stating the facts."


    "..."


    Theughter on Kishiar''s face, who had been looking up at Yuder from the couch, suddenly vanished.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes."


    A moment of silence passed. Only then did Yuder notice the small wound beneath Kishiar''s tightly closed lips. It was quite eye-catching now that he recognized it, though he hadn''t noticed when Kishiar wasughing.


    ''Ah, so that''s what Jimmy was talking about...''


    Why hadn''t Kishiar treated it? Why had he been walking around like that? Some members might not have noticed it, but some, like Jimmy, must have recognized it at first nce.


    As he tried to avert his eyes from the slender red line, his heart oddly fluttered, and Kishiar''s low sigh prated his ears.


    "Hmm... I thought I was pretty good at not letting personal feelings interfere when I work."


    ¡°It''s getting harder and harder.¡±


    Thest sentence was so small it was doubtful whether he heard it correctly. As he blinked, caught in a paradoxical feeling of wanting to ask but knowing he shouldn''t, Kishiar let out a short breath that sounded like a chuckle.


    "Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "Could youe here? Closer."


    Suddenly, the previously soft atmosphere shifted. His deeply attached voice brought back the events of yesterday that Yuder had tried to erase from his mind.


    Without realizing it, Yuder swallowed and looked behind him. It was an instinctual reaction. Nathan Zuckerman, who had gone to get the tea Aishes had requested just before leaving, had not yet returned. There was no sign of him.


    "Why are you like that?"


    "...No reason."


    Only after confirming that did Yuder slowly move his steps closer to Kishiar, who seemed to be waiting and extended his hand.


    "Turn your face this way."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, then chose to kneel instead of bending his waist. As he silently lowered his body, his knee touching the ground next to the chair, the approaching hand touched the area beneath his lips. It was a touch as light as a feather, but his sensitive lips registered it as a sharp pain.


    As he scrunched up his brow several times, as if this was amusing, Kishiar chuckled.


    "Did you walk around like this all day?"


    "...Yes."


    "It must have hurt."


    "It was okay."


    Even though he said it was okay, hecked the usual confidence.


    "You''re aware you present a rather provocative image, aren''t you?"


    "..."


    Shouldn''t thatment be directed more toward Kishiar himself?


    Yuder, looking down at the fingertips brushing his lips, impulsively opened his mouth.


    "Commander, why didn''t you treat it?"


    "Hmm?"


    "The wound under your lip."


    "Oh, this?"


    Kishiar slowly touched the area under his lip with his other hand. It was such a small movement, yet confronting it made his heart feel constricted, a difficult sensation.


    "Of course, to remember."


    His heated gaze stared directly at Yuder.


    "To remember what...?"


    "Yesterday''s moment."


    Suddenly, the inside of Yuder''s lips touched by Kishiar''s hand felt searing hot, as if it had been touched by a me. His throat burned sharply as if he had swallowed hot sand, too astonished to react. The sudden thirst startled him, the sensation of his lower tongue swelling and bing wet caused him to unconsciously open his mouth, and as if he''d been waiting for it, Kishiar leaned in.


    ¡°...¡±


    The kiss this time was brief, yet it was as hot as it had been the previous night.


    ¡°Did it hurt?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    ¡°Then, I suppose it''s alright to do it one more time.¡±


    Answering his question was a mistake because the moment he answered, Kishiar delved into his lips once more, nibbling lightly on the bottom lip.


    A momentter, Kishiar entirely released him. Yuder, unable to meet Kishiar''s amused gaze, let out a sigh.


    ¡®¡­This is driving me mad.¡¯


    Last night, he was half inebriated with heat, but today, even while sober, he couldn''t think of anything else. Was he always this vulnerable to desire? No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t tear his eyes away from Kishiar''s moist lips.


    ¡°What do you think about getting treated before Nathanes back?¡±


    Yuder saw her reflection in his eyes. He inevitably couldn''t refuse his suggestion.


    ¡ª---


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Ignoring the voice calling out to him from beyond the door, Prince Katchian continued to gaze out the window. Still, the voice, persistent, kept resonating.


    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince, please open the door. I heard you have not eaten anything sincest night. I brought your favorite food; please do not harm your precious body.¡±


    Your Highness, Your Highness. Although it appeared as if the person was concerned about him, Katchian knew well that the feelings underlying those words were closer to anger and irritation. Blocking out the noisy voice, he rose from his ce.


    The one servant, who had always stood faithfully by his side in Bright Pce, tracked his movements with anxious eyes. Even that loyal gaze was now distasteful to him. In fact, nothing was to his liking at this moment.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­ It¡¯s been several hours. Please, at least eat something¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be kicked out, you will keep your mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Katchian walked past the bowing servant and approached therge, beautiful mirror, made to reflect one''s entire figure. Everything in Bright Pce seemed old and ordinary, except for this mirror, which stood out as a new object. It was the only item he had brought when he first moved to the pce after bing the Crown Prince.


    Katchian stared at his reflection. Brilliant golden hair fitting for the imperial pce, a face as beautiful as a flower, thin limbs of a boy not yet fully grown. There was not a single aspect that wasn¡¯t radiant.


    Except for his eyes, captured by a cold fury.


    ¡°Do you know who gave me this mirror?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­ I heard it was His Highness, Duke Diarca.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Katchian¡¯s lips curled into a derisive smile, reflecting in the mirror.


    ¡°He sent me this, telling me to reflect on my status every day.¡±


    ¡°¡­Excuse me?¡±


    The servant trembled and questioned, but Katchian didn¡¯t reply.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 433 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 205


    Katchian, who had silently been staring at his reflection in the mirror, finally turned away when the ceaseless knocking from outside finally stopped.


    "Atst, some peace."


    The gaze of the boy, slowly moving away, was noticeably colder and darker than before. He stared at the now silent door for a moment before shortly directing his order to his servant.


    "I have a headache. Bring me the cold tea brewed with Ponegri."


    "B-but your highness, you''ve had nothing else, if you drink the potent Ponegri tea again..."


    "...You."


    Already seated, Katchian called out to the servant with a nk expression.


    "The sole reason I let you in here wasn''t for your trivial concerns. Just do as I say."


    "..."


    In the end, the servant could not respond, retreating to bring the Ponegri tea, the only thing the Crown Prince had sought since yesterday. Ponegri was a substance made by diluting the potent narcoticponents of the Ponesa nt to edible levels, famed for its ability to subdue severe pain instantly. The cultivation and distribution of Ponesa were strictly controlled and naturally illegal, but the aristocracy secretly procured it, adding it to tea or alcohol for its mood-enhancing effects.


    And Crown Prince Katchian was one among them, seeking Ponegri whenever he felt difort. With a long sigh, he closed his eyes after gulping down the teaced with Ponegri, smuggled from the Diarca Duchy. The muscles of his face, which had been tense, began to rx as the effects of the drug kicked in, his eyelids quivering slightly.


    "... How in the world did they find out?"


    The servant, startled by Katchian''s low, muttered question after a few more sips, bowed his head.


    "What are... what are you referring to, your highness?"


    "The powder made from the Dudureli mushroom you brought from the Western Valley."


    With his eyes still closed, Katchian murmured vaguely, gently touching his teacup.


    "There''s no way any of the aristocrats knew about its effects... How did they catch onto us so quickly? I''ve thought about it over and over since that day, but I still can''t figure it out."


    How did they find out? Who revealed to Duke Peletta the nature of the not-so-toxic poison and helped exonerate him from the false usation of killing Lenore? Ever since Kishiar appeared at Lenore Shand Apeto''s funeral and turned everything upside down, Katchian had been locked in his room, incessantly pondering over this.


    "No matter how much I think about it, there''s no way they could''ve suspected anything from the letter I sent to Lenore Shand Apeto. Nothing happened on the day of the party either. Everything concluded just as expected, except for a few fools fainting upon meeting the armored knight..."


    In fact, a few of them had fainted due to being hit by the button of Yuder, but Katchian did not know that all of it was bundled together as the fault of the armored knight that appeared afterward. As he kept tapping the end of his teacup and gnawing his lip, he soon sumbed to the dizziness induced by the drug and sprawled out. The servant, surprised by his state, approached cautiously and lightly grasped his shoulder.


    "... Your Highness, are you alright? Your Highness."


    "Quiet... Don''t touch me."


    Despite his slightly slurred speech, his eyes were still fiercely intimidating. He harshly brushed off the servant''s hand and slumped down, burying his face in his palms. With every deep breath he took, his head became increasingly foggy.


    There was nothing moreforting than this tea when he did not want to think about anything. Especially when he wanted to escape from the noisy world outside and hide away inside his shell.


    "Did I start things too early?"


    No matter what he thought, the end was always the same. It was regret for the recent incident when he decided to step forward for the first time to put Duke Peletta away.


    "I was certain it would be sessful."


    After bing the Crown Prince, Katchian was always behind the Diarca family, no matter what happened. It was only natural, since Diarca had put him in that position. But, in reality, he had faith in the immense power of Duke Diarca. He always observed everything from behind Duke Diarca and learned political maneuvers over the Duke''s shoulder that would be useful when he became the Emperor.


    However, ever since Duke Peletta created a ridiculous Cavalry and took the lead, the influence of Duke Diarca, which he believed would remain unchanging, began to wobble strangely.


    New winds blew into the capital continuously since he sessfully retrieved the Red Stone. Duke Diarca, who had a lot, talked about passing it over as if these matters weren''t significant, but it wasn''t the same for Katchian. For him, there was only the precarious position of the Crown Prince. The feelings he began to experience after the Cavalry was formed were different from the irritation he had felt asionally from the Emperor and Duke Peletta until now.


    "His Highness may be worried, but if we act excessively, it may rather give them a chance. Now, the answer is just to wait. Victory wille to you if you just stay still."


    What did he know? To Katchian, these words only sounded like a rxed caution of someone whose footing was stable.


    On the festival day when Duke Diarca failed in front of Katchian for the first time, the young Crown Prince was greatly disappointed inside. He began to think for the first time that Duke Diarca, who always seemed so immense, might actually be nothing special. The ns for that day were not prepared over a long time ording to Duke Diarca''s way. It was a messy n hastily created to soothe Katchian, who was wary of Duke Peletta. It was impossible for it to be sessful.


    Even afterward, Duke Diarca''s ns continued to fail throughout the festival. Each time he heard news that the usations he tried to frame on the Cavalry hade back to them, Katchian was not amused.


    Yet, Duke Diarca chose to step back again.


    ¡°It''s regrettable, but it can''t be helped. We can find a better opportunity next time based on this incident.¡±


    When Katchian heard these words, he finally showed the difort he had been holding back in front of Duke Diarca.


    "You always say the same thing."


    "Your Highness?"


    "If you always step back, when and how can we bring down Duke Peletta? Will it be possible only after I''m dead?"


    Dismay flickered in Duke Diarca''s eyes at Katchian''s words, who had always just smiled and listened. However, the emotion that appeared in his wrinkled eyes a momentter was a deep disdain and irritation that was bone-chilling.


    "Yes, you might think that way. You''re still young, so it can''t be helped. But, Your Highness, please think carefully. Think about the incidents before the Crown Prince was appointed... and who held your hand and brought you to this capital."


    In an instant, Katchian felt the color draining from his face. It was a story that resembled a forbidden tale between them.


    "Lately, others have often been talking about whether the Crown Prince position should be chosen again. The important thing is not just the Emperor or Duke Peletta, but rather, isn''t it about this very fact? I am truly worried," said the aged duke, looking at the pale face of the young Crown Prince.


    The old Duke stood up from his seat, smiling kindly. "I shall withdraw. Rather than concerning yourself with suchplicated matters, wouldn''t it be better for Your Highness to focus on imperial studies for a while and turn a blind eye to external affairs?"


    Katchian carefully kept the emotions he had never revealed to the Duke, who had always defeated him. Even long after he had left, the coldness in his heart remained unhealed.


    After the forbidden barrier was broken once, the emotions between Duke Diarca and the Crown Prince began to rapidly escte. It grew so intense that it felt as if the past had forcibly glued together shattered fragments. A stifling frustration and anger seized Katchian in an instant.


    He had never intended to hold hands with Duke Diarca for a lifetime. His life had been a series of desperate struggles to survive. So, what would change if he made the same choice once again?


    He couldn''t stay behind Duke Diarca. It was toote to start distancing himself after bing Emperor. The time was ripe to gradually expand his influence both inside and outside the pce, and to thoroughly examine the rtionships between nobles. The incidents involving Duke Peletta, the Cavalry, and Duke Apeto happened to be the perfect catalyst for Katchian''s determination.


    He would show Duke Diarca that he was right. He would thrust a sword into the heart of Duke Peletta and the Cavalry and join forces with others who possessed power equal to Diarca. It would be a dangerous tightrope act, but he believed it was better to be on that side than to trust just one person like Duke Diarca.


    Alone, he nned and organized everything using only his own strength, utilizing the paths and information he alone knew. The mushrooms were part of that scheme as well. However, Katchian had failed in an unexpected aspect, and he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    "No, perhaps it was an anticipated failure from the moment I didn''t know that Lenore Shand Apeto had passed a letter to his younger brother...?"


    Even now, there were continuous contact requests from Apeto Duchy and Diarca Duchy, but Katchian didn''t want to meet them.


    He judged that it would be better to meet and talk, even if it meant ying dumb. However, the fear that arose from shattered pride and theck of experience in facing a proper failure made it difficult for the immature young Crown Prince to ept it immediately. With even Duke Diarca not visiting, Katchian found it hard to determine how to ovee this obstacle.


    And Katchian La Orr couldn''t face such a fragile side of himself.


    "...In the end, I should lower myself to Diarca''s level, reveal the truth, and ask for his help. I will have to give up on building a good rtionship with Apeto Duchy from now on."


    Just the thought alone sent chills down his spine. If he considered that even Duke Diarca would note to visit Katchian, his heart grew even colder.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 436 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 206


    Meanwhile, Duke Diarca, who was on Crown Prince Katchian''s mind, was with his confidant, Baron Durmand.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is still locked in his room, is he not? This is a serious matter indeed."


    As Baron Durmand clicked his tongue, Duke Diarca stroked his beard and spoke.


    "Indeed, he is. If he was going to withdraw like this, he should have just remained in my shadow as always. Instead, he''s caused a ruckus and doesn''t even show the will to rectify it. Who is supposed to fix this mess while he remains silent? Thanks to him, I''m stuck dealing with the bloodthirsty Apeto and Duke Peletta at the same time. I feel like I''m at my wit''s end."


    "Isn''t it a rule of life that, no matter how well-behaved a child is, they tend to cause trouble around this age, due to their overconfidence in their abilities? It''s a time when the world seems absurd to them."


    "Yes... He just turned 18, didn''t he?"


    Duke Diarca muttered, as if calcting the Crown Prince''s age, and then continued his thought.


    "I knew he had be quite arrogant, but I thought he was an asset who knew his ce and would exercise patience until he ascended the throne. Yet, he was shaken by such a trivial matter and acted recklessly, without even the slightest hint of shame needed to address the situation. It''s a massive disappointment."


    ¡°Perhaps the issue was that I always treated him like a child.¡±


    Duke Diarca mumbled and lit the pipe that was ced on the stand. As the incense within it began to burn, producing smoke, a dizzying aroma filled the room.


    "Why on earth did he have to stir up the Apeto? It would have been better if there were no traces left... If due to this incident, those who had stopped mentioning the Crown Prince''s qualifications start speaking again, it will truly be a problem."


    "There''s no way to reverse what has already happened. However, His Highness the Crown Prince will certainly learn a valuable lesson from this terrible failure. Duke, you also got to see a side of him you hadn''t known before because of this incident. Isn''t it rather fortunate that this happened sooner rather thanter?"


    "You''re right."


    A cold smile spread across the aged Duke Diarca''s face.


    "I will ensure that he properly learns his lesson this time. If he dares to dream beyond his station, it is my duty to bring him back to reality."


    "Ah... so that''s why you sent a request to suppress discussion about this incident, even though you knew it would be rejected."


    "Indeed. Thanks to that, even those beneath us are chattering more."


    Duke Diarca took another puff from his pipe and exhaled the smoke with a soft chuckle.


    "He has been hiding behind me all this time, only hearing good things and never experiencing defeat, so it''s about time he gets a real taste of the heat," Duke Diarca said.


    "Hahaha. I fear the Crown Prince might end up never leaving the pce, just like His Majesty," Baron Durmand said,ughing with a face that showed no fear.


    "But if you intend to rectify this, wouldn''t you have to drag the Crown Prince out of the pce at least once? Please share a bit of your wisdom with me."


    "Hmph. Well, there''s nothing special. Just do as we always have."


    The gaze of Duke Diarca, who dusted off the ash from his pipe onto a beautiful dish, grew cold.


    "Let those Apeto fools destroy themselves, and find someone to take the fall for what the Crown Prince has done."


    "Have you already thought of who it will be?"


    "Shouldn''t I tell the Crown Prince to choose directly, so he doesn''t repeat such a reckless act?"


    A cunning and cruel glint appeared in his wrinkled eyes.


    "He won''t forget the lesson of having to cut off the hands and feet he just made, realizing he did something he shouldn''t have."


    "Indeed... You are wise. So, what will you do about Duke Peletta?"


    "I n to propose to help him win the trial for sure, as he has put quite a bit of effort into this trial."


    "Will he ept it just like that? The evidence is so clear that it''s not a losing trial."


    "What if he doesn''t ept it? Although it''s not a losing trial, sentencing Apeto without our help would be difficult. Apeto lost his child, but all Duke Peletta lost was a bit of dignity he never had. We can''t equate life with dignity. That''s sufficient."


    The tone of Duke Diarca was so sarcastic, it was hard to believe he was speaking about Imperial family members. Baron Durmand nodded with a refreshed expression.


    "If Your Highness says so, then it shall be."


    "Ah, ttery suits you as you age."


    Despite his words, a brief smile crossed Duke Diarca''s face. Baron Durmand quickly seized the moment to express his concerns with an even more anxious voice.


    "Truthfully, hasn''t Duke Peletta been quite arrogant since creating the Cavalry? I was genuinely worried during the funeral incident, I thought I might see him again."


    "Yes. This incident made me be alert about him too. It was indeed a series of surprising events."


    Duke Diarca''s dark, smoky eyes stared into the hazy void.


    "He has be quite arrogant trusting the power of the Cavalry, but they''re merely a collection ofmon ruffians. They must be quite excited now, but what will happen when that power crumbles?"


    "You''ve thought about that part as well."


    "Isn''t it best to topple those who rely on power with power?"


    Duke Diarca''s voice echoed in the dark room.


    "You''ve probably heard that monsters keep appearing in the West recently."


    "Yes. Ah, then¡­?"


    As Baron Durmand seemed to understand something, Duke Diarca continued to exin in a leisurely tone.


    "The nations there are already in chaos. I''ve pricked up my ears as it seems even Duke Tain is quite troubled."


    "Indeed¡­ An unavoidable request for help, I presume."


    "If the Cavalry that yed such arge role this time doesn''t step forward, then who will?"


    Augh wafted through the smoke from the incense.


    ¡ª---


    Finally, the day of the second trial concerning the forced kidnapping and research of the Awakeners at the House of Apeto dawned. A scandal and trial involving the four major Dukedoms was an event that could be counted on one hand throughout the entire history of the Orr Empire.


    In particr, the first trial, forcibly adjourned after causing a greatmotion from an external incident, further ignited the interest of the imperial citizens.


    Did the Apeto family reallymit such a horrifying act? And were the rumors true about Duke Peletta, the leader of the Cavalry that brought them to court, harboring personal grudges and killing Lenore Shand Apeto?


    The appearance of Duke Peletta at Lenore''s funeral, where he personally attested his innocence, had spurred even more interest, as it resulted in the shocking revtion that the true culprit was the Crown Prince.


    The curiosity palpably emanating from the faces of those filling the grand imperial courtroom, even before the trial had officially begun, evidenced this intense interest.


    And there stood Yuder, observing this fervor with his own eyes, standing alongside the Deputy Commanders behind the high seats on the right side of the courtroom where the imperial family sat.


    "All seats are filled even before the arrival of the seven judges. Such an event is rare in the thousand-year history of the empire."


    Kanna muttered, unable to hide her excitement and worry.


    "I''m a bit worried about Devran and the others who should be in the waiting room. They need to testify without getting nervous."


    "It''ll be alright."


    Yuder recalled Devran''s face from a few days ago, zing with the determination tond a punch on Apeto, and responded.


    "He seemed more energetic due to the abrupt interruption during the first trial."


    "That''s a relief then."


    "Aren''t you two nervous?"


    Sul¡¯s Deputy Commander Steiber, standing next to Kanna, interjected, tapping his cheek with tense expressions.


    "I, even though I''ve lived in the capital, it''s my first time here, so I''m really nervous. Even more than during the party. Look at Ever, she hasn''t said a word since a while ago."


    As she said, Ever was perfectly standing in attention, looking straight ahead. Even if someone was talking right next to her, it seemed like it wouldn''t reach her ears.


    "I''m certainly nervous too, but talking helps me feel better. Of course, it doesn''t seem like that''s the case for Yuder..."


    Kanna, turning towards Yuder, crinkled her nose slightly and chuckled. She wouldn''t know, but Yuder wasn''t having the best time in this space either. Thest time he was here, he was arrested while attempting to acquire the World Sphere in his past life. He was immediately dragged here, dismissed from his position as the Commander of the Cavalry, and imprisoned.


    Nevertheless, Yuder took a moment to think of something helpful to say while looking at Steiber''s pale face.


    "You have nothing to worry about if you haven''tmitted a crime, Steiber."


    "Huh?"


    It seemed to backfire as Steiber''s face turned even paler. Yuder quickly added another line.


    "If someone looks this way, they''ll be looking at the Commander, not us. No one will pay us any mind."


    "Ah. Right. Of course. Haha. That makes sense..."


    Steiber, letting out a bitterugh, took a deep breath.


    "Hoo. I mustn''t be nervous."


    "The seven judges who uphold thews of the empire and His Highness Duke Peletta will soon enter. Everyone, please rise and show your respect."


    At that moment, a loud announcement echoed, drawing everyone''s attention toward the entrance. The grand door named ''The Gate of Truth'' opened, and the judges dressed in ck robes marched in one by one. As they took their respective seats, finally, the figure of Kishiar, adorned in white official uniform, was revealed.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 436 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 207


    Yuder watched as Kishiar straightened his shoulders and approached with impable strides. His mere existence there made everything seem infinitesimally small, his tremendous presence overflowing. At the sight of his rxed face adorned with a leisurely smile, the spectators in the stands stirred slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Duke of Peletta.¡±


    ¡°His appearance really does live up to the rumors¡­¡±


    ¡°Who would''ve expected him toe here himself? Duke Apeto didn¡¯t even show up¡­ Is that a sign of his confidence?¡±


    While the murmurs from the amphitheater-style stand surrounding them overhead were enough to warrant attention, Kishiar never once looked away until he reached his destination.


    Upon reaching the chair, Kishiar met eyes in turn with the three Deputy Commanders who were bowing in courtesy. His gaze finallynded on Yuder, standing to his right. After receiving Yuder¡¯s greeting, he whispered in a low voice, audible only to the four of them.


    ¡°I hope you weren¡¯t too bored waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t have a dull moment from now on. I have diligently prepared for this, so let''s watch.¡±


    He winked lightly at Yuder and took his seat. Shortly after, the seven grand judges introduced themselves, dered theirmitment to render a fair judgment based on truth, and took their seats as well.


    Yuder studied the faces of the grand judges, who wore solemn expressions. Despite introducing themselves as substitutes for the Emperor, not all of them necessarily acted solely ording to the Emperor''s will. There could be those seeking to rule in favor of Apeto, or perhaps some influenced by others'' intentions.


    Regardless of the grand judges'' inclinations, it was certain that Apeto would not triumph in this trial. The leisurely smile on Kishiar, sitting at ease, assured such an oue.


    ¡°May we bring forth true glory to dispel blinding lies before the light that impartially illuminates all things. Let there be not a speck of darkness.¡±


    As per tradition, a priest dispatched from the Divine Pce began with a brief prayer towards the holy symbol.


    ¡°The trial begins.¡±


    Following the promation, two grand judges who had been presiding over the case stepped forward and briefly exined the case''s summary.


    The well-known case regarding Revlin Shand Apeto, the third son of Apeto''s entry into the Cavalry, which led Kishiar to visit the Apeto house with a few members due to the incident. The horrific truth they happened upon by chance that day, suspicions rted to the corruption of the Apeto house, and their subsequent investigation and usations led to the present situation.


    "...And so, His Grace, the Duke of Peletta, under the authority as the Cavalry Commander has expressed his wish for a rightful punishment for Lenore Shand Apeto and Beltrail Shand Apeto, who perpetrated this horrific incident, their aplices who assisted them, and the Apeto family, who knew everything and remained silent."


    Although everyone knew this story and had experienced it firsthand, hearing it from a third party felt peculiar. As Yuder reflected on past events, one of the grand judges raised their hand, calling in the first witnesses and representatives from both sides in turn.


    ¡°We¡¯ll begin with the Apeto family''s side.¡±


    The Apeto family, used by the Cavalry, was granted the first opportunity to defend their stance as per tradition. Yuder shifted his gaze towards the faces of the few individuals emerging from the Apeto family''s waiting room.


    Today, the representative who was to speak on behalf of Duke Apeto, who was absent due to poor health, and the people who were to support their opinions, stood in ce with exceedingly arrogant and insincere expressions.


    Amid the curious gazes of the crowd filling the gallery, they made a deration to speak only the truth in front of the Sun God and began to speak.


    "Firstly, we want to rify that His Grace, Duke Apeto, has no rtion to this matter whatsoever."


    Just as Yuder had expected, he was trying to wriggle out from the start. Yuder swallowed a coldugh as he watched the representative talk as expected.


    "It is true that a family head should be responsible for everything, but there is a stark difference between bearing responsibility and directlymitting a wrongdoing. Surely, no one would argue that it is only natural for His Grace to know everything happening within the family."


    Even after that, he went on to mumble lengthy and convoluted opinions. To summarize, it didn''t matter what else happened; Duke Apeto had no involvement and there was no reason to implicate him. The people who imed to support his opinion also simply repeated simr statements.


    "Apeto has never been involved in a simr incident before this one. Outside, there are a number of rumors aiming to defame Apeto in rtion to this incident. Even the death of the key figure of this incident, the second son Lenore, did it not happen at too opportune a time? With the mouth to tell the truth gone, some people must be quite pleased."


    One of them didn''t hesitate to make a slyment, ring straight at Kishiar. Kishiar merely narrowed his eyes and smiled calmly, but his Deputy Commanders standing behind him were quite angry.


    "What the hell is that bastard bbering?"


    The kind-hearted Steiber clenched his teeth and murmured curses, while Ever showed ominous signs, flexing and clenching her fists, and Kanna''s face turned red with anger.


    "Can he say such things freely?"


    Of course not. But no one jeered at his words. Only a low-ranking judge exined with a somewhat awkward expression that ''the remark is out of the scope of the testimony.''


    Yuder looked at the face of the speaker with a cold gaze. He had been a stranger until now, but from this moment onwards, he wouldn''t be.


    ''What was his name again.''


    Anyway, he said he works for the House of Apeto. Yuder made sure to remember everything about him.


    Next came Beltrail Shand Apeto, the former Elder Priest from Apeto, who started this whole thing. As his name was mentioned, there was a ripple of murmurs among the crowd. Seated in his wheelchair, Yuder failed to recognize Beltrail emerging from the waiting room at first nce.


    Beltrail, who looked much older and more haggard than thest time he saw him, stared nkly into space, muttering something under his breath. Despite being a criminal, he was not shackled and wore clothes made of expensive fabric, but his appearance was far from appealing, causing everyone to frown. A regr priest, pushing his chair, opened his mouth on his behalf.


    "As you can see, Beltrail is not in a state to freely testify. However, when asked about the events of that day, the direction of his remarks is always consistent."


    The priest imed that he had been taking care of Beltrail on the day when Kishiar had gone to the Apeto mansion with his Cavalry members. He had not been able to witness the incident firsthand, since he had been guarding Beltrail''s room in the mansion. However, theck of sincerity was evident as he endlessly praised how excellent Elder Priest Beltrail was.


    "Though he has been caught in a scandal this time, he is a person who has served the Temple and the Empire for a long time. He lost a beloved nephew that day and witnessed the death of priests who were like his own children. He''s been wounded at heart. I fail to see how such a man could have inflicted wounds upon others."


    Yuder thought it fortunate that the Alpha Awakeners they had rescued then had not personally heard these words. If they had, there might have been a serious uproar in the court.


    "Now I will show you onest thing. Elder Priest Beltrail."


    The priest knelt and asked Beltrail, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    "...Eh... Heh... Heh..."


    "Elder Priest Beltrail, what happened that day?"


    "That... that day... that day..."


    "Please confirm your innocence, Elder Priest Beltrail."


    "Innocent... innocent... I... am... Ahh..."


    Beltrail, who had been mindlessly repeating after the priest, began to shake spasmodically, dribbling saliva and looking fearful. Suddenly, when his eyes caught Kishiar, they widened in terror. He started to thrash his arms and legs, screaming.


    "Ahh! Awakener! Awakener! Monster! Monster! Monster!"


    Following the direction of Beltrail''s screams, everyone turned to look at Kishiar. Kishiar watched Beltrail''s fit with disinterest, resting his chin on the back of his hand that was ced on the armrest.


    "Monster!"


    Beltrail was eventually led away after repeating that one word over and over. The courtroom became silent in an instant. The one who broke the silence was one of the representatives who hade from Apeto.


    "While he was still alive, Lenore repeatedly argued that he did not think this matter was serious enough to warrant such severe punishment. As we all know, Beltrail''s research records have been submitted as evidence. To be honest, I believe some consideration should be given to the fact that this matter involved people who had agreed to participate in the research for money through contracts."


    "Contracts, you say? Is there evidence?"


    "Of course, there is. Please forgive us for the time it took to find and bring them."


    A stack of contracts was handed over to the judge by the Apeto side.


    "Elder Priest Beltrail has been wanting to study the Awakeners since they first appeared two years ago. He''s an outstanding schr who has uncovered many facts about the Awakeners and named many of them. He paid a considerable sum of money and made research contracts with the Awakeners."


    "He''s an excellent piece of garbage."


    Yuder heard Kanna mutter next to him. His sharp nerves felt a little rxed at her words.


    After a much longer time than expected had passed, the long and verbose excuses of the Apeto family to reduce their crimes finally came to an end. Due to tradition, after a certain period of time, there was a break. A recess was dered for the time it took for one hourss to run its course.


    "There was nothing unusual after all."


    In Kishiar''s briefment as he rose from his seat, there was no hint of a reaction to those who had tried to defame him. Yuder felt a measure of relief in the fact that no one, including the deranged Beltrail, had managed to mar Kishiar.


    "Then I should also pay a visit to the waiting room. Yuder, follow me."


    "Understood."


    Leaving behind the three Deputy Commanders, Yuder followed Kishiar into a small corridor on the left. The waiting room, where the witnesses and representatives taking part in the trial were resting, was located there. As they opened the door and entered, familiar faces turned to look at them all at once.


    "Commander!"


    "His Excellency Duke Peletta, toe all the way here..."


    "We''re, we''re sorry for the inconvenience."


    Devran and Revlin quickly stood and greeted him with bright faces, and themoner Awakeners from Hartan and the Awakeners rescued from the Apeto family all bowed deeply at once. Among them, Yuder felt a touch of joy upon seeing Zachlis Hartan, who was standing tense next to Devran''s younger sister, acting as the representative of Hartan''s lord.


    ''I didn''t expect him to be here.''


    And Nathan Zuckerman emerged from among the Peletta Knights, who stood as if guarding them, at the very back of the room by the door.


    "You''re here."


    "There were no issues, I presume."


    "Yes. There were a couple of attempts to enter, but all were blocked."


    "And below?"


    Below the court, there was a temporary space for keeping prisoners who were needed for the trial but needed to be confined to a jail. Recognizing the question that hinted at that ce, Nathan promptly provided the answer his lord sought.


    "The ones we captured from Hartan are all well."


    "Good. I''m looking forward to it."


    Kishiar''s lips curved upward in a smile.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 439 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 208


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone gathered in the waiting room, Yuder watched Kishiar as he turned away. A myriad of tangled emotions trailed fervently on his face.


    "Our turn ising soon."


    Kishiar, having surveyed everyone in the room, quietly opened his mouth.


    "Each of us has swallowed many grievances to stand here today. The situation that will soon confront us may be frightening. However, once you are here, you are no longer a lone fighter."


    Despite the numerous people gathered, the waiting room was so quiet that not a breath could be heard. Without raising his voice, Kishiar''s words struck the deepest chords in the hearts of those assembled.


    "When we leave this ce, remember that I will always be behind you. Trust in me and you will not regret havinge this far."


    It was a speech of sorts, albeit just a few short phrases. But those words had a surprising power to stir the heart.


    Over the uneasy and anxious faces of those gathered, gradually only calmness and well-crafted emotions remained. The eyes of the poor and ordinary people, who were not used to fighting, appeared so firm that it was hard to believe. It was a sight akin to a miracle.


    Even after his speech, Kishiar spent the remaining timefortably chatting with those who approached him timidly. At Yuder''s side, someone lightly tapped his sleeve as he watched Kishiar silently.


    "Yuder."


    The one who approached him was none other than Revlin Shand Apeto. Still doll-like in beauty, the vibrant-eyed boy stood with a taciturn boy at his side and a servant, quite different from before. Yuder greeted them with a silent nod.


    "Revlin."


    "This is my lover, Nion. You already know, right? And this is Pip, the servant whom Lenore had entrusted with his final letter."


    Yuder was already aware that the boy apanying Revlin was his lover, Dandenion, as he had been introduced before. But this was the first time he had seen the servant who had brought Lenore''s letter. Upon receiving Yuder''s gaze, the servant turned away, stuttering slightly, his face slightly crumpled.


    "Did all three of youe to testify?"


    "Yes. It''s all thanks to you and Commander. You told us that we didn''t have toe if we didn''t want to, even as of yesterday, and that helped all of us make up our minds."


    It could be dangerous. But Revlin said it was fine, a necessary act to repay a favor and a choice he had made willingly.


    "But..."


    As Revlin was looking up at Yuder, he murmured with a sudden smile.


    "This reminds me of when we first met."


    "At the Grand Worship, right?"


    Yuder recalled the moment when Revlin first sought him out at the Grand Worship during the Harvest Festival. Revlin, who was much better now than when he had been pale-faced, pleading for help that day, looked up at him.


    "If you hadn''t taken me seriously back then, Nion and I wouldn''t be here now."


    "No, I didn''t really..."


    "Thank you."


    Yuder''s mouth, which was about to say that he didn''t do much, suddenly fell silent due to an unexpected onught.


    "I just wanted to say that now."


    Yuder silently looked down at the boy. His feelings were odd. He didn''t know how to respond. As if to say he didn''t need to, Revlin lightly tapped Yuder''s arm. His smiling face looked incredibly bright.


    They watched Kishiar, leaning against the wall side by side with them, converse with others. He held the hand of Devran''s aging father, asking if there was anything inconvenient about his stay, and exchanged words of joy with Zachlis Hartan, their rtionship having evolved from only exchanging opinions through letters. Even those who were intimidated by his imperial family member status, once they had a few words with him, swiftly rxed.


    Revlin, observing this, smiled.


    "The Commander is truly remarkable. I''ve never admired or thought anyone to be amazing before, but now I can understand what it feels like."


    "¡­Yes."


    Could the term ''remarkable'' truly encapste Kishiar La Orr? Yuder pondered briefly, letting out a soft breath. At that, Revlin suddenly widened his eyes in surprise and blinked several times.


    "Ah. Did you just smile?"


    "What?"


    "I think it''s the first time I''ve seen you smile."


    Had he smiled? He wasn''t sure. Yet Revlin insisted with certainty that Yuder had smiled.


    "I felt when I was in the Cavalry that the Cavalry members followed and liked the Commander sincerely, but it seems even more amazing that Yuder does too. I''m sorry. You''re his assistant, so it''s natural¡­ but still¡­"


    Before Revlin, who couldn''t hide his sense of wonder, could say anything more, fortunately, a voice announced the end of the break. Yuder followed Kishiar back into the court. As soon as Kishiar took his seat, the three Deputy Commanders who had silently been guarding the chair Yuder was to sit in, urgently motioned to him with their eyes and hands, asking him to tell them what had happened inside.


    It was only after Yuder reassured them that those in the waiting room were fine and there were no issues that the expressions of all three brightened simultaneously.


    "It''s the turn of His Grace the Duke of Peletta and the Cavalry side to be the witnesses."


    A voice announced the new order. All who were sitting on Apeto''s side turned their gaze in unison to Kishiar and the entrance of the waiting room behind him. The first toe out following the dark corridor were Revlin Shand Apeto, Dandenion, and the former servant of Lenore.


    "My goodness, the third prince of Apeto!"


    "Even though he said he would sever ties with the family and leave, toe this far¡­"


    The unexpected entrance as the first turn caused a momentary uproar inside. The representatives of the Apeto family also had perplexed expressions. However, they soonposed themselves, quickly hiding their flustered faces.


    ''It seems they had anticipated Revlin''s appearance.''


    But they would not have expected him to be the first. In trials of the Orr Empire, the most crucial witnesses were usually cedst.


    Revlin, who showed a small smile towards Kishiar and Yuder behind him, stood at the witness stand for the Cavalry side and introduced himself.


    "I am Revlin Shand Apeto. I swear before God that I will not feel a shred of shame for the words I am about to utter."


    Dandenion and Pip also made the same introduction and pledge. Revlin, unflinchingly facing the numerous scrutinizing gazes directed at him, looked around and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s an undeniable fact that my uncle Beltrail and brother Lenoremitted a wrong they should not have. They clearly knew what they were doing. It is not something that can be downsized."


    "Prince Revlin!"


    "It''s a lie! As if betraying our family isn''t enough, how could you do this?"


    "Duke Peletta, aren''t you ashamed? How could you bring a young prince who can''t yet discern right from wrong into this situation!"


    A sharp outcry erupted from the Apeto side. Revlin, without even ncing in their direction, held his chin up confidently.


    "You imed my brother and uncle have made a legitimate contract with the contractors for research. However, this is contrary to my understanding. Dandenion, who was ced as my guard and ymate, and Pip, who took care of my brother Lenore until the end, will testify this more clearly."


    The audience section buzzed louder once more. Revlin, who had stepped back, lightly grabbed and let go of the fingertips of his lover stepping forward. Then, he sighed deeply and nced back. As Kishiar nodded and smiled, a faint smile also appeared on the boy''s face.


    ''Of course, he must be nervous.''


    It was a situation that would make anyone nervous. But Revlin did better than anyone else, disying a demeanor befitting a noble boy who stepped forward to expose the truth. The reactions of those seated in the audience proved it.


    Following him, Dandenion, who was originally an ordinarymoner boy, told the story of how he was sold to the Apeto family by his parents after his awakening, in a manner close to abduction. If Lenore had not capriciously chosen him as a ymate of Revlin after overhearing his age and birthday, his fate would have ended inside the mansion as well.


    Even after that, he was imprisoned inside the mansion for angering Lenore and was only rescued when the Cavalry came to meet Revlin. At the time of his rescue, his condition was near death.


    However, in today''s trial, more important than his rtionship with Revlin was proving how cunningly the Apeto family lured Awakeners andmitted atrocious deeds. Hence, the boy exined his experiences as concisely as possible, as prepared beforehand.


    Although he had been well fed and rested and had received care, Dandenion was still a small and skinny boy that evoked the sympathy of those watching. Of course, that was only in appearance; his abilities were outstanding enough to give Ever, who went to rescue him, a hard time. But those watching didn''t know that.


    Next, Lenore''s servant, Pip, who had worked for the Apeto family for seven years, told his story, including the fact that he brought Lenore. His testimony was particrly focused on, as he was the servant who received a letter on Lenore''sst day and delivered it to Revlin.


    "Prince Lenore often spoke about his work with Lord Beltrail. He frequently became angry about the supply and demand of Awakeners despite the Apeto family''s influence, which was reaching all over the empire. Because they often died..."


    "You rascal, do you know where you are to be spreading such lies!"


    "Please remain quiet in the court."


    The judge hastily stopped the representatives of the Apeto family, who were showing their anger in front of the stammering witness.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 439 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 209


    There had been an uproar for a while, but at the conclusion of the tumult, Lenore''s servant, Pip, managed to finish what he had to say. Having served by Lenore''s side for a long time, he knew more about the entire situation than expected.


    When Lenore decided to support Beltrail''s research to gain an advantage in the family session struggle, Pip, as a servant, delivered messages between the two several times. He had also frequently escorted Awakeners brought from various ces all the way to the mansion. As he narrated every detail, including dates and names of all those involved, even the representatives of the Apeto family had to grit their teeth, unable topletely deny the veracity of his ims.


    As Pip rattled off the names of the fellow servants hest worked with, and further revealed that many of them had been killed for their silence or as scapegoats, the gallery was filled with shock and excitement. His daring act of exposure, to the extent that it was hard to understand what he was relying on, was so audacious that even the grand judges opened their eyes wide, shattering their stern expressions.


    It was not unusual for servants in noble houses to die without apparent cause. However, it was also certain that if such events became publicly known, they deserved criticism and investigation.


    It was a historic moment when the justification and dignity of the Apeto Ducal family, which had always enjoyed various privileges while bragging about their sacrifices for the Empire, was being trampled upon by a servant who was less significant than their toes.


    Amidst everyone''s excitement, Pip caught his breath and wiped his sweat. He looked terrified, but there was a sense of relief within him.


    "Do you think it''s okay for him to say so much?"


    Ever whispered with concern, to which Kishiar turned his head slightly as if he heard.


    "He''s nning to leave the Empire with his family as soon as the trial ends today. Several of the Peletta Knights are waiting nearby to assist in that."


    "Ah..."


    Including the Deputy Commanders, Yuder finally understood why Pip was able to expose everything as if shaking off his burdens.


    "But still! Lenore is already departed from this world. The former Elder Priest Beltrail is nearly dead, now you''re saying the innocent members of their families should pay for their sins?"


    A representative of the Apeto family far away stood up and burst into a passionate argument. Despite the witness''s turn not being over, he pointed at Revlin, Dandenion, and Pip, arguing that their testimonies were too exaggerated.


    "How can you believe just the words of amon boy and a resentful former servant and im that the Awakeners were forcibly brought here? It makes no sense for the Apeto family to do such a bothersome thing! It is even uncertain if the Cavalry properly investigated this matter from the beginning, let alone without any valid evidence...!"


    "Valid evidence, good point."


    Then, for the first time, Kishiar, who had been sitting leisurely, raised his voice so everyone could hear.


    "That''s why we''re here, aren''t we? If it wasn''t for someone''s impassioned rant, we would have already presented more than enough evidence. It seems like we have a representative here who doesn''t even know the rules of a trial. If he had a bit of manner, everything would have been done by now. What do you think?"


    "..."


    As soon as everyone recognized the implication of Kishiar''s words, which were not loud but clearly pointed, all fell silent at once. The face of the representative, mocked as someone who doesn''t even know etiquette in front of everyone, turned beet red.


    "I got excited and... I rudely interrupted. I apologize."


    Taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and slowly took his seat. Kanna smirked faintly as she observed the representatives and witnesses of the Apeto family, taken aback. The other Deputy Commanders also seemed a bit relieved, wearing smiles on their faces.


    Taking the attention in stride, Kishiar slowly rose from his seat. Standing in ce of the retreating group of Revlin, he opened his mouth again to address everyone.


    "The Cavalry and I have thoroughly investigated this incident upon His Majesty''s order. Based on the testimonies of the Awakeners we rescued from the Apeto House on that day, we were able to find substantial evidence after a lengthy investigation."


    "..."


    "Did the Apeto House say there was no need for them tomit such a troublesome act? They themselves would know better than anyone why they had to do so. That''s an interesting statement."


    The representatives of the Apeto family, who wanted to yell something at Kishiar, furrowed their brows in unison. They recognized the implied meaning in Kishiar''s words.


    Kishiar slowly smiled at them. His mouth opened and a statement that the Apeto family least expected flowed out.


    "I, Kishiar La Orr, the Commander of the Cavalry, will call the victims from Hartan, one of the ces where the Apeto family systematically kidnapped and recruited Awakeners, the acting Lord of the ce, and the arrested criminals as the next witnesses. Additionally, I request the reading of part of Beltrail Shand Apeto''s research records, which were submitted confidentially as they were deemed to contain too secretive information, only for the grand judges to view. That''s all."


    At Kishiar''s words, everyone buzzed even louder. The representatives of the Apeto family froze. They had only nned to cause enough trouble to minimize the punishment of the Apeto House, not to make the issue bigger.


    "What on earth is going on? Wasn''t this trial supposed to only deal with the case rted to the third prince Revlin?"


    "That''s all a ploy to drive the atmosphere. Didn''t they say that there won''t be much in Beltrail''s records? Prince Aishes said so...!"


    "Where on earth is Hartan? Hasn''t the Duke of Apeto never mentioned such a region?"


    "It''s in the east. The east."


    "The east? Isn''t that the power of the Diarca family? Could they have conspired with the Duke of Peletta...?"


    The representatives gathered to urgently discuss, but no one coulde up with a countermeasure. Unlike the opposing side where Kishiar himself stood, they did not have the Duke of Apeto or Prince Aeshes on their side.


    While they were hurriedly sending a letter to the Apeto family through a servant, many people appeared from the inside of the corridor. Their appearances were truly diverse. There were old men with weak legs, young women, young noblemen in armor, and ragged middle-aged men.


    A young man with chains around his ankles, trembling in fear, and two Awakeners, both equally scared, were led by people in Peletta Knight''s uniforms. The first to step forward in the chaos was Zachlis Hartan, the acting Lord of Hartan.


    "My name is Zachlis Hartan. I am currently the acting Lord of Hartan and was formerly a Knight of the Silver Cross Knights."


    Zachlis, with his righteous visage, gave a knightly salute, prompting whispers among some about the Silver Cross Knights. It was a well-known order in the east, and many recognized the name.


    "First, I would like to discuss the dreadful crimesmitted by my naive younger brother, and those who manipted him into action."


    Zachlis recounted how his younger brother, Zakail, had conspired to usurp their father''s position as the lord, framing it as a fatal ident involving fire that resulted in the deaths of his father and sister. The crowd gasped as he mentioned how Devran and his family were wrongly used and almost entirely abducted due to the incident.


    As Devran, his family, and those who were rescued from the kidnap site each shared simr testimonies, the faces of the grand judges grew increasingly grave. It was clear to everyone that the Apeto House hadmitted organized atrocities.


    Kidnappings, human experimentation, and murder over a long period of time. Everyone gradually began to wonder what the Apeto House had hoped to achieve through all these heinous acts.


    "Had I not returned to the vige once again, my brother might have achieved his vile intentions. Zakail wasn''t inherently evil, but over the course of a year, someone had twisted him."


    The witnesses finished their testimonies, and a grave Zachlis turned his gaze towards the Apeto representatives.


    "Do you know that many young people in the East, like Zakail, are now turning against their families in pursuit of power due to someone''s maniptions?"


    "Do you mean to imply that this is rted to the current case?!" an Apeto representative bristled, to which Zachlis just tilted his head with a serious expression.


    "I just meant to say such incidents have been on the rise. The tension is making me say other things as well."


    "What kind of wordy are you...!"


    "While everyone involved in the kidnapping at the time died, luckily, two mercenary Awakeners and a few Awakeners survived. I brought them here at the request of Duke Peletta. Listen to what they have to say."


    Ignoring the representatives'' interjections, Zachlis finished his piece. The Peletta Knights stepped forward, leading the restrained mercenary Awakeners. They had been bound with a magic oath and spell that prevented them from using their abilities.


    Humbled, barely able to raise their heads, they began to speak with a tone of deep subjugation.


    "We... we did not know who our employer was serving. He was called the warden, and he asionallymunicated with the ''main house''... Sometimes, people directly from the main house came."


    They described the Apeto warden they knew by name and appearance and those who came from the main house. The Peletta Knights who brought them forth passed on the information about the Apeto employees they had identified based on this information to the grand judges.


    "We lived in fear every day. None of the Awakeners who were taken to that so-called main house ever returned alive. They imed to give us work, but anyone could see that wasn''t the truth!"


    The Awakeners rescued from Hartan cried out, trembling, their words echoed by other Awakeners who had suffered even worse at the Apeto estate.


    "I still bear many scars from that time. Some died vomiting blood due to the drugs they were forced to consume, drugs that were purported to induce heat period. And you say that none of this happened?"


    The representatives from the Apeto estate turned their heads in defeat, their expressions fallen, as they listened to the outraged voices of the rescued Awakeners. Any ims of the stories being lies weakened and finally faded away.


    Had the victims of the kidnapping been the only ones toe forward with their testimonies, they could have easily dismissed them as lies. But starting with theposed testimony of Revlin, a blood rtive of Apeto, then through the incident in Hartan, the situation had grown so tense that it was impossible to quell it, like a dam that had burst.


    The spectators were no different. Being able to sit in those seats signified that they had a certain status and power. Normally, they would look down on these individuals as meremoners, their problems being of no concern. But the stories of Revlin Shand Apeto and Zachlis Hartan had sequentially resonated with them.


    The conflict between the Apeto and Diarca houses was what truly drew their attention, but that was enough.


    There was no better weapon when assessing the severity of a crime than to draw sympathy from those around. Yuder recalled the crowds at the public execution site, cheering and throwing flowers without judging whether the crime was real or not, and then brushed it aside.


    As the heated atmosphere resembled that of his memory, the judge once again stepped forward.


    "The testimonies are now concluded. Next, we will decide whether to ept the reading of the confidential evidence that Duke of Peletta had requested. The seven grand judges will take a brief moment to share their opinions. We will take a short break. This time, no one is allowed to leave their seats."


    "What did he just say?!"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 442 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 210


    "What did you say!"


    The representatives of House Apeto cried out, but the judge''s deration that no one could leave was firm.


    "It''s to protect all those gathered here and prevent any involved parties from fleeing. Please wait a moment."


    "So you''re implying that we would run away from here! How rude."


    "What family are you from? If you dare to disregard Apeto to this extent, surely¡­"


    ''They have a notable ability to interpret everything in their favor.''


    Yuder, watching these scenes y out like a farce, turned his head toward Kishiar. He was observing the seven grand judges who were locked in conversation. As it happened, it seemed the evidence they''d requested had arrived, as lower-ranking judges rushed in with paper bundles tied with string.


    Not long afterward, one of the judges approached Kishiar and politely bowed his head.


    "The seven grand judges have sent this to ask for His Grace Duke Peletta''s opinion on the matter of reading the confidential evidence."


    In his hand was a rolled-up piece of paper and a pen.


    "I''ll check it first."


    Yuder stepped forward to receive them, making sure there were no problems in anticipation of any unforeseen circumstances.


    ''There''s no issue, the content¡­ they want to know which part of the submitted evidence we wish to designate for reading.''


    Having confirmed, he passed the paper to Kishiar. He quickly read the content and briefly wrote his response at the bottom. The judge took the reply and immediately returned to the seven grand judges.


    "Do you have any idea which part I designated?"


    Kishiar opened his mouth leisurely. Yuder blinked a few times before replying softly.


    "I didn''t read the entire record, so I can''t be sure¡­ but since House Apeto has requested this to rify why they''vemitted such acts, shouldn''t it rte to that?"


    "Correct."


    A soft smile spread across Kishiar''s face as he leaned back in his chair.


    "I tried to gloss over and skip the sad history of House Apeto for the sake of Prince Aishes, but if they insist on this, what can I do?"


    They have no choice but to reveal the truth to defend themselves. With that remark, Yuder instantly had an inkling of which part Kishiar had requested.


    ''It must be the part rted to the Blood of Blessing.''


    How would House Apeto react when the sins they had long hidden came to light? They probably wouldn''t be able to keep posturing so boldly.


    Even the mere thought brought a sense of satisfaction, but Yuder was slightly curious if the seven grand judges would indeed permit the reading of such a secretive part in front of everyone.


    "But if it''s that part, might not the seven grand judges refuse to ept it?"


    "The reason there are seven grand judges is to decide the verdict by majority vote. It''s the same in this case."


    Kishiar lightly gestured toward the seven grand judges with the hand resting on his knee.


    "As long as four or more agree, it can be read. Two of them took bribes from Apeto this time, and two others, though not bribed, have deep connections with other ducal houses. And the remaining three were personally appointed by His Majesty the Emperor right after his enthronement."


    "So then¡­"


    A majority of four out of seven was necessary, but if the Emperor''s faction only contained three, how could the remaining one be fulfilled? It was an unfair selection process, even if it wasn''t a quality trial. Seeing Yuder''s furrowed brow, a slightly colder smile than usual yed on Kishiar''s lips.


    "Yesterday, the Duke of Diarca sent a secret letter to His Majesty the Emperor. He said he would like to help, in some small way, with this matter."


    "Help? Are you implying that among the grand judges from the ducal houses faction, there is one with connections to the House of Diarca?"


    "There has to be."


    Kishiar''s crimson eyes scanned the faces of the grand judges.


    "Their influence reaches everywhere in this country."


    The Duke of Diarca wouldn''t have reached out without a reason. Yuder spected on the meaning behind Kishiar''s brooding expression.


    ''Is the Duke of Diarca trying to cover up the crimemitted by the Crown Prince in exchange for his help in this trial?''


    It was indeed wicked. It was a proposal that would have been impossible if he had not previously understood the tendencies of the grand judges.


    "Did His Majesty ept his offer?"


    "No."


    Kishiar curtly responded and continued.


    "But they won''t care about our refusal."


    Of course, they wouldn''t. Even if their help was rejected, they could boast about their offer once it was given. Kishiar turned his gaze towards Yuder, lost in thought. He was now smiling, a yful one unlike before.


    "Truthfully, it wouldn''t matter even if they didn''t help. One of the two judges linked to the Apeto family had epted money from Prince Aishes."


    ''...Aishes Shand Apeto?''


    His frantic thoughts stalled for a moment. Yuder silently performed calctions in his head.


    ''Wait. Three of the seven grand judges belong to the Emperor''s faction, at least one person is from the Diarca family, and one person is from Prince Aishes'' side. That means......''


    Four votes, easily enough to win by majority rule.


    ''Had he anticipated this and held back until the Apeto faction had no choice but to reveal the evidence in a decisive argument?''


    Indeed, it was Kishiar. There was no match for his method of obtaining his goals through acting and patience. Yuder let out a small breath and calmly smiled.


    "You took great care to prevent any relevant issues from arising, Commander. Even if permission to read is granted, Prince Aishes will likely understand."


    "I hope so."


    Kishiar extended his hand, feigning regret. The Commander and his assistant locked eyes, their faces full ofplicity. Eventually, the grand judges, who had been discussing amongst themselves, seemed to reach a conclusion and returned to their seats.


    "As a result of our discussion, six out of seven grand judges agree to the request of His Highness, Duke Peletta. The designated section will be read by the judge shortly."


    "That''s preposterous!"


    "Six votes? How could such an absurd...!"


    Although shocked voices arose from the Apeto side, the judge stepped forward undeterred. He raised the document in front of the excited and curious spectators and began to read the written words.


    "...Lately, I feel my illness is deepening. It has been like this since I was born, but now I truly do not know how much longer I can live. The incurable disease that doesn''t respond to any medicine or divine power, and can''t be cured by magic, has long proven our Apeto''s glorious and sad history."


    The section he had read was part of a record that Beltrail had written in diary format. While not directly mentioning the Blood of Blessing by Apeto, he knew that the nobles in the capital were well aware that many frail individuals had been born generation after generation in the house of Duke Apeto.


    In the midst of everyone holding their breath, a representative from the Apeto side hastily ran out to stop him.


    "You can''t! Apeto did not agree to this! Can''t you stop at once!"


    "What is this nonsense in a sacred courtroom! Take him out."


    "No way!"


    Despite the Apeto representative struggling and shouting, he was unable to overpower the soldiers holding him.


    Taking advantage of this, the judge read the remaining part.


    "Anything to survive, even if it means bing a devil. I want answers, regardless of the sacrifices, since we are born to survive. The First Prince said that no answers can be found with the power of the Awakeners, but the Second Prince trusted me. Together we will definitely see the end of this research... That''s it."


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless, except for the Apeto representative shouting in protest.


    "...So that''s why."


    Someone sitting in the gallery muttered in a stunned voice. He was not the only one with such thoughts.


    As if woken up from a dream, the people started stirring all at once, and not just the detained representative of the Apeto family; other representatives also rushed out to protest. Echoing around was the Apeto side''s refusal to agree to the disclosure of this information, and allegations that it was an outright lie.


    Yuder turned his eyes to the oldest man who was banging on the desk in front of him with a husky voice.


    "Regardless, it''s already not an issue for the Second Prince and Elder Priest Beltrail! Duke Apeto has nothing to do with it! Don''t drag him into this disgraceful affair!"


    "No involvement. Really?"


    Once again, when Kishiar opened his mouth, the angry nces of the Apeto family''s representatives turned back to him.


    "Even if thete Second Prince Lenore helped Beltrail, do you think all of this could have been possible without the tacit approval and help of the Duke?"


    "Don''t speak without evidence!"


    "Evidence. I will, of course, present it."


    "What? What are you..."


    Whether they were speechless or not, Kishiar did not rise from his seat but instead smiled. As he raised his hand, Nathan Zuckerman, who had been standing silently beside the witnesses, approached and pulled out a piece of paper from his bosom.


    "This is a document with the personal seal of Duke Apeto, intended to support the terrible research of Beltrail Shand Apeto."


    For a moment, Yuder heard a roar that seemed to shake the entire imperial court.


    "We didn''t hear such a thing! It''s a lie! It''s a lie!"


    "It''s a maniption by Duke Peletta! It''s definitely a fake!"


    "Whether it''s fake or not, you''ll know when you see it."


    Kishiar elegantly twisted his hand and extended the paper toward the grand judges.


    "I will submit the final piece of evidence."


    ''It''s over.''


    Yuder, watching the Apeto representatives in chaos and despair, and the murmuring crowd, had a feeling that everything was over.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 442 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Chapter 211</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 211


    The trial between the Cavalry, including Duke Peletta and the Apeto Ducal House ended in defeat for the Apeto, just as many had predicted. However, the resulting storm that it stirred was beyond anyone''s expectations.


    The Apeto House, having braced for merely a blow to their pride if they were to lose, was pped with an astronomical fine and the confiscation of about one-third of their official assets. Dozens of involved parties were sentenced to exile or imprisonment, having been judged guilty. Even those who were seen as indirect aplices received rtively light punishments, their numbers reaching nearly hundreds.


    The Duke of Apeto naturally resisted these penalties, but the onught from Emperor Keilusa and Kishiar was as if they had anticipated every possible move. As the Duke hesitated, unsure whether he should swallow his pride and seek help from other ducal houses, those siding with the Emperor engaged in ''conversation'' with those members and followers of the House of Apeto.


    Thanks to a fiery temperament that ran in their family, there were few in the Apeto House who possessed deep loyalty to begin with. Those who followed out of a lust for money or fear, willingly epted the offer to lighten their own charges in exchange for testifying against the crimes of the Apeto.


    While one traitor could be easily dealt with, it became impossible to handle when dozens, then hundreds began to speak out. Thus, the massive limbs of the Apeto House were swiftly severed, one by one, starting from the edges.


    By the time the Duke of Apeto came to his senses, everything was already over. On the surface, it seemed like the Duke and the key members of his family had escaped punishment, but they were no more than a torso left without limbs.


    Furthermore, the situation worsened when evidence emerged showing that the Duke, who had been consistently asserting his innocence, had in fact been supporting Beltrail directly. The Duke''s escape from punishment, despite being responsible for his house, attracted a torrent of criticism and resentment. The numerous rumors rted to Beltrail''s record exposed during the initial trial also humiliated the Apeto House. It was unbearable for those who held reputation, honor, and lineage above all else.


    Another incident urred amid such circumstances. An assassin infiltrated the Crown Prince''s pce, which had been quiet for some time, leaving behind a suspicion that the true killer of Lenore Shand Apeto had been found. Fortunately, the Crown Prince was unharmed, but was wounded by a poison-coated dagger and was advised to rest for some time.


    The assassinmitted suicide immediately upon being captured, leaving no clue as to who had hired him. However, the flower symbol engraved on a badge in his possession, presumably intended to be left behind had the mission seeded, became the topic of discussion among the popce.


    The name of the flower was Dcrule, a symbol of sorrow traditionally ced on a child''s grave by grieving parents in the empire.


    Duke Apeto imed he did not order the act, but no one believed him. Duke Diarca, despite his nickname of the ''Old Roon'', sent a formal letter of protest to Duke Apeto, in an anger that seemed uncharacteristic of him.


    Whether this was the cause was unclear, but soon after, Duke Apeto copsed, stricken by a disease he thought he had ovee in his youth. Unable to perform his duties as the pir of the family, all his powers were transferred to his only remaining sessor, the First Prince Aishes.


    Aishes, having grasped the power he had long desired, promptly embarked on a ruthless campaign to rid his faction of those who had rebelled against his father. Those who had maliciously predicted his weak constitution would render him incapable of leading the House began to fall one by one,rgely due to the disgrace they had brought upon the family in such a short span of time.


    Most people who were unaware of the full situation praised the fact that Aishes, the sole heir who had faithfully retained his position throughout the family''s scandals, had assumed the leadership of the House, stating it was indeed a fortunate event.


    All the while, Yuder Aile watched the unfolding changes from a step behind, his keen gaze concealed as he silently observed.


    ¡ª---


    Yuder climbed to the fifth floor and knocked on the Commander''s office door. Shortly thereafter, the door opened, revealing Nathan Zuckerman''s face. The tall man with blonde hair who was usually present was nowhere to be seen inside the office.


    With a practiced hand, Yuder picked up the pile of letters strewn across the desk and spoke.


    "Has the Commander not risen yet today?"


    "Yes."


    In the short period when the world was rapidly changing without a moment''s rest, Kishiar also reached the ''cycle'' as he had previously predicted. He was often actively leading and encouraging those involved until the trial of the Apeto family was nearly concluded. However, for the past few days, he was rarely seen outside.


    ''Back then, he would at least be up early in the office...''


    Today marked the third day since it became increasingly hard to catch a glimpse of him, even in his office.


    ''I wonder if he''s still here.''


    What does it feel like to forcibly expel the overflowing energy within your body? Despite hearing about it, he couldn''t easily imagine it because he had never experienced it himself. Kishiar hadn''t sought out Yuder, so he had refrained from speaking, but at this point, he was slightly worried.


    The once busy office, always filled with a man who seemed to be constantly working, now appeared deceptively vacant, with only the ever-burning stove serving as a steady source of light. After a fleeting nce at the divine sword Orr, ced on the stove, Yuder sat down at a small desk near the Commander''s table and began his work. Ever since the festival period and the business holiday due to the manifestation had ended, he had been fullymitted to the task of sorting letters.


    Reading all the letters that had arrived for Kishiar, categorizing them, and picking out the most urgent ones was not a difficult task, but it was rather time-consuming.


    ''Most of them are invitations today...''


    However, thanks to the enhanced reputation of the Cavalry, there had been no rude requests since the festival to send an Awakener to be used as a clown, or to arrange a meeting with a young and beautiful Awakener for some pointless purpose.


    Yuder quickly went through all the letters, setting aside those that were not party invitations or unteral love letters to Kishiar. This alone reduced the pile by about eighty percent.


    Just as he was about to start reading the remaining letters in earnest, Nathan Zuckerman, who had disappeared into the office earlier, returned with a cup of tea and set it beside him. Apanying the tea was a mountainous assortment of choctes.


    "Please, help yourself."


    "..."


    Yuder lifted his gaze from the mountain of chocte, focusing on Nathan. Nathan had provided him with five slices of cake just yesterday, and the day before, he presented cookies of various hues smeared with jam. No matter how many times Yuder told him that it was unnecessary, Nathan''s terse reply was always, "I''m just following orders."


    "Did the Commander order you to give me these, too?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing Nathan''smitment to following orders daily, Yuder could only find the situation peculiar. It was as if he was going through this routine for the first time, and he wasn''t sure whether it seemed normal to Kishiar as well.


    Yuder nced at Nathan, wondering if he had anything else to say about Kishiar, but Nathan''s expression was as impassive as ever.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Eventually, Yuder called out to Nathan just before he turned and disappeared.


    "It seems too much for me to eat alone. Would you care to join me?"


    "I thought the quantity was just enough for you to finish¡­"


    Nathan''s gaze drifted toward the pile of choctes. Yuder recalled the dessert tes that Nathan had silently emptied in the past, and after a moment of silence, he spoke again.


    "...There''s something I''d like to ask."


    "Understood."


    Finally, Nathan took a seat across from him. He didn''t touch the tea or chocte, instead maintaining a knightly posture and gazing at Yuder.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "When Kishiar''s cycle was approaching, and I asked if there was anything else I needed to be mindful of, you told me there was nothing to worry about."


    That conversation urred when Yuder was restarting his duty of sorting through the correspondence. Nathan had said that it was a routine that was already familiar to Kishiar and him, and that there was no need for others to be overly cautious.


    "Yes."


    "So, is this also normal?"


    "If you''re referring to being excessively sleepy and distancing yourself from others... Yes. It''s quitemon."


    Bing excessively sleepy and distancing oneself. Yuder digested this piece of information and nodded.


    "I see. Understood."


    If it was something that had already urred in the past, then there was no need to worry excessively. Yuder realized this was just the first time in this lifetime he was experiencing such a situation. In his past life, he had grown ustomed to Kishiar disappearing for days at a time without a trace.


    Kishiar had already exined and warned him about the impending cycle. Not just to Yuder, but everyone around him. If everyone was being distanced, there was no particr need to worry.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Nathan unexpectedly asked a question.


    "...Are you worried?"


    "Of course, I am worried. I have heard about it, but this is my first time experiencing it."


    If something were to happen to Kishiar, it would also impact the new future chosen by Yuder Aile. Kishiar''s existence itself was synonymous with the future.


    Upon hearing Yuder''s reply, Nathan''s lips pressed together firmly.


    "That''s surprising."


    It was a while before Yuder turned his head towards Nathan, who had finally spoken. Nathan was looking at Yuder, his eyes a mix of curiosity and some inexplicable emotion.


    "Did you think I wasn''t worried about the Commander at all?"


    "To be honest¡­ It seemed that way."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 445 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 212


    To express vague worries would only invite danger in return. There was no need to make a fuss every day just because one was worried. Yuder had merely been waiting in silence, but it seemed that his demeanor appeared extremely calm to others. He recalled a particrly serene expression on his face and absently stroked his chin.


    "When I heard the Commander''s words, I assumed that this cycle would end quickly. But isn''t itsting far longer than expected?"


    "Indeed, it issting quite long this time."


    Nathan Zuckerman nodded in agreement.


    "Yet it still hasn''t surpassed the longest duration."


    "What was the longest period?"


    "One month. It was two years ago."


    Two years ago. Around the same time that Kishiar had awakened. Yuder could not even begin to imagine Kishiar of that era, who he only knew from stories, and who he could never truly know. Giving up on this fruitless effort, Yuder raised his head. Nathan Zuckerman was still sitting upright, looking straight ahead.


    "Does the cycle lengthen when his physical condition is poor?"


    "No. Rather than that¡­"


    Nathan Zuckerman''s words trailed off, and his eyes darkened.


    "It is known to lengthen when the power does not dissipate properly."


    "Dissipation, you mean¡­"


    Yuder recalled the small potion Kishiar had shown him.


    "Isn''t that why he drinks the potion? That''s what I heard¡­ But even after taking the potion, are there times when the dissipation is particrly good or bad?"


    Nathan Zuckerman did not immediately answer. Just as Yuder was about to give up on waiting for his response, a soft, low voice resonated in the room.


    "That is¡­"


    "Oh, you''re already here."


    At that moment, the aura in the inner hallway surged, and Kishiar appeared. The man, who usually kept his aura well suppressed, was releasing it so much today that it could be felt from afar. He was, as always, dressed in a white uniform. Yuder was captivated by Kishiar''s beautiful face, which looked freshly washed and still damp. His appearance was already eye-catching, but today thebination of dampness andnguor made him even more devastating.


    "You''re here."


    Nathan Zuckerman promptly rose from his seat and bowed. After Yuder also stood and greeted him, Kishiar''s gaze moved towards the desk. He scanned over the ssified pile of letters, the pile of choctes on the tray, and the single cup of tea, before his red eyes returned to Yuder.


    "Were you two chatting?"


    "Sir Aile had a question, so we were briefly engaged in conversation."


    "It seems you''ve be quite friendly in my absence. I feel a bit jealous, Nathan."


    "¡­"


    Where in this cold silence could there be jealousy? Yuder read from Nathan Zuckerman''s silence that he shared the same thought.


    "Was there anything urgent to confirm while I was asleep?"


    "Nothing urgent. The sequential tasks are over there for your review."


    As Kishiar''s adjutant, Nathan Zuckerman primarily handled themunications rted to Kishiar''s territory of Peletta, but that was not all. Besides managing Peletta''s Knights, he received all sorts of secretmunications through various channels when Kishiar was absent. Seeing how he managed to handle such a volume of work while also attending to Kishiar, Yuder couldn''t help but admire him.


    ¡®He might have done something else as well...¡¯


    Kishiar, who slowly approached the desk, skimmed through the piles of paperid upon it. As he unrolled the scroll on top, he suddenly froze his fingertips.


    "Beltrail Shand Apeto is critically ill."


    "Wasn''t he imprisoned in the Regien Tower?"


    "It seems someone poisoned his food. It''s unlikely he''ll survive today - perhaps he''s already departed for the long journey."


    While countless individuals paid their penalties from the House of Apeto, Beltrail, naturally the greatest sinner of them all, also faced his judgment. He was stripped of his entire fortune and sentenced to 15 years in prison, leading him to Regien Tower, where most noble criminals were incarcerated.


    In reality, the grand judges aligned with the Emperor argued that he should be imprisoned in the most remotend at the edge of the empire. However, the opinion of the House of Apeto that the punishment was too severe for someone of unstable mind was epted, and instead, an agreement was reached with the confiscation of his property. He was to be sent to the Regien Tower within the capital.


    The result of his punishment became the significant standard to conclude all the matters surrounding the House of Apeto. It was a victory for the Emperor and Kishiar, publicized far and wide.


    Kishiar did not personally attend it, but Yuder saw with his own eyes how the people of Hartan who returned after witnessing the verdict, the Awakeners who had suffered, and Devran rejoiced. He recalled their faces when they finally returned to their homnd after Beltrail''s trial, as if they were finally free from their pent-up resentment and anger.


    If those who had left quietly in the middle of the night, so as not to bother Kishiar any further, heard this news, what would they think?


    Without a doubt, it was a job well done. However, Yuder had to think about what was next. He moved to Kishiar''s side and opened his mouth.


    "Has it been determined who did it?"


    "Of course, there''s no evidence. But circumstantially, it''s probably Aishes Shand Apeto."


    Aishes. If he, who now took control of the family, had wished to eliminate Beltrail, it waspletely possible. After all, having him alive wouldn''t bring any benefit to the future of the House of Apeto.


    "So the first son has officially made his move."


    "Yes. The Duke of Apeto is trying to defend, but the Duke still hasn''t woken up. It''ll be tough for a while. I''m curious about who will win."


    Kishiar, who said this, looked much better than he had yesterday. There was noparison since yesterday Yuder had only seen him when he had finished his work.


    Yuder looked at his face and naturally responded.


    "Whichever of the two wins, there should be no harm to you, Commander."


    "I''m trying to make sure that''s the case."


    "And so it will be."


    Regardless of who won, the future of Duke Apeto was dark, and Aishes wouldn''t be able to beat his frail body.


    Kishiar chuckled lightly.


    "Your assurance is as strong as if you''ve seen the future."


    Yuder paused for a moment but quickly regained hisposure.


    "Well... my prediction is that the first son will win in the end. Once he takes over the Duke''s position, we''ll have to wait and see what happens next."


    As he muttered, Kishiar slumped into his chair and let out a long breath.


    "Nathan, could you make me a cup of tea?"


    "Of course. Is there anything else you need?"


    Kishiar shook his head.


    "Just wait a moment, please."


    Nathan Zuckerman, who had nodded to Yuder, left the Commander''s office. Kishiar beckoned Yuder closer with a gesture of his hand.


    "How have things beentely? It''s been hard to check in since I haven''t been able to get out."


    "Everyone is training diligently. Their morale has risen since the trial of the House of Apeto..."


    At Yuder''s response, Kishiar suddenly wore an odd expression. Yuder stopped mid-sentence and blinked.


    "...Wasn''t that what you asked about?"


    "No. I was curious about that too. But what I asked about..."


    Kishiar trailed off, chuckling weakly as if he found his own question amusing. His red eyes softened.


    "...was about you."


    Something in Yuder''s chest felt tight. He could feel the atmosphere subtly shift.


    Unintentionally, his gaze fell to Kishiar''s lips before dropping away. Looking at his smile was, for some reason, difficult.


    "I am, of course, well. You saw me yesterday, didn''t you?"


    "That was brief."


    "..."


    "Very brief."


    Nothing had changed since they had admitted their attraction and shared a kiss. Despite the trials they had faced, including the first conflict with the House of Apeto and Kishiar''s constant struggles with his own body, Kishiar''s attitude towards Yuder had remained unchanged. The only shift was a subtle change in how he addressed him.


    Whenever their faces brushed past each other in passing or they locked eyes during conversations about work, the intensity of his gaze was warm yet fierce. It was incredibly difficult to ignore such a powerful pull, strong enough to make one forget the presence of others.


    Time and space seemed to melt away in his presence. It had been like this before, but now it was even more intense. Once Yuder looked at him, it was impossible to look away. That precarious feeling was subtly knocking at the back of his mind now.


    "Is your work for today done?"


    "No, I''ve just finished sorting."


    "That''s good."


    Not understanding what he meant by ''good'', Yuder looked at Kishiar who was smiling at him.


    "Then you can stay here a bit longer."


    "...Do you want me to stay here longer?"


    "If possible."


    His answer was light, almost joking, but it could have been serious. Yuder hesitated, unsure of how to respond, before cautiously opening his mouth.


    "I will try."


    "How?"


    Hisnguid voice asked, seemingly teasing.


    "Why don''t you give me more tasks to do here, Commander?"


    Yuder thought this was a pretty good response. However, Kishiar''s red eyes, holding a deeper heat than usual, seemed to disagree. He soon tilted his head and spoke, a smile ying on his lips.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 445 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 213


    "Yuder, I hear you''ve been training at dawn with Ever Becktely."


    "Yes?"


    "Did you start with a particr goal in mind? If so, is it going well?"


    "Ah... yes."


    Taken aback by the sudden change in topic, Yuder nodded. These days, as he''d asked, he was training with Ever every morning. Although they called it ''training'', it was essentially observing the flow of Ever''s power as she exercised it, and it turned out to be more interesting than expected.


    Ever was clumsier than her previous life that Yuder knew of, but her power control was undeniably more delicatepared to other Awakeners. Yuder''s current goal was to learn that technique and apply it to himself.


    However, he hadn''t expected Kishiar to bring up the topic abruptly, and it took him a while to understand the implication and respond.


    "Ever is currently the most proficient among us in controlling small units of power. I am getting her help as I am somewhat clumsy in that area."


    "Thais Yulman and his apprentice are continually assisting you as well."


    Kishiar changed the topic again.


    After the undergroundb incident, Thais Yulman had moved his researchb at the order of Kishiar. His newb was a warehouse building within the Imperial Knight, a short distance from the Cavalry. Despite the fatigue from moving his belongings over several days, he seemed even more ecstatic than ever, tirelessly nning his future research.


    His apprentice, Alik, was training his awakened water control abilities while assisting his master. Every time Yuder visited, Alik would fervently bombard him with questions, leading to hours-long conversations if he got a hold of him.


    In truth, the total amount of water Alik could summon was barely enough to fill a cup, so it couldn''t be deemed powerful. However, his development speed surpassed any other member, perhaps due to his experience of watching mages wielding elemental magic over his shoulder. Because of this, Yuder had high expectations for him.


    Combining all that, Yuder responded in a word, "Yes, it''s my duty."


    "Aren''t you also frequenting the medical division, monitoring the training of the Deputy Commanders, and investigating the two Awakeners who belong to the Star of Nagran?"


    "...Yes."


    ''Why would he ask how I''ve been when he seems to know more about my routine than I do?''


    Kishiarughed a bit more deeply at Yuder''s awkward response that seemed to contain that question.


    "And yet, you''re asking for more tasks. Are you serious?"


    "I wouldn''t mind having even more tasks than now."


    "A typical answer from Yuder Aile. But I didn''t bring this up to watch you suffer from overworking."


    Suddenly, Yuder felt a formless energy drawing his body. He slightly turned his head. Although it was invisible to the eye, an energy that had filled the Commander''s office was now fluctuating in the air.


    ''This is...''


    It was Kishiar''s energy. He could tell right away. The unrestrained energies, in sync with their master''s will, freely fluctuated in a rather fierce manner, circling around Yuder. Yuder watched Kishiar while trying not to be distracted by that energy.


    "But isn''t that the best way?"


    "There is a simpler alternative."


    What else could keep him longer in the Commander''s office besides work? As Yuder frowned slightly, Kishiar whispered in a voice so sweet that it made his heart flutter.


    "When you wish to stay, stay for as long as you like."


    "..."


    "What do you think?"


    Even if he tried to consider it casually, he could immediately understand that the implied meaning was far from ordinary. Seeing the face tinted with the tant color of desire, seemingly expecting a response, thirst reflexively sprang forth within Yuder. His mouth began to dry, but he swallowed hard, struggling to suppress that heat.


    "...I will keep that in mind."


    "Just keep it in mind?"


    The precarious atmosphere felt more potent today, probably because of the unrestrained aura that Kishiar exuded. Reason warned him not to be swept away by such a formidable force.


    "I will also make an effort."


    "Well, you won''t be swayed easily."


    Kishiar smiled slightly, a twinkle in his eyes. Not knowing why he found it amusing, Kishiarughed softly for a while before leaning back in his chair, exhaling deeply.


    A few momentster, only a deep gaze remained in the ce where theughter had faded, and silence followed. Kishiar, staring as if piercing Yuder''s innermost thoughts with his red eyes, opened his mouth.


    "Were you not upset that I haven''t been around much?"


    Yuder suddenly wondered if this was what Kishiar had wanted to ask him all along. He couldn''t be sure, but it felt like that.


    "I was fine... but."


    As he continued, Yuder noticed the peculiar look in Kishiar''s eyes and quickly changed his words.


    "When I heard from Sir Zuckerman earlier, he mentioned that your cycle has been longer this time. I was quite worried about that."


    "So that''s what you were discussing with Nathan."


    Finally, it seemed that the mystery was resolved. Kishiar nodded slowly.


    "There''s no need to worry. This cycle being longer is simply because I''ve been trying to release my energy in the most natural way, doing nothing in particr. Despite how Nathan may seem, he worries a lot, and sometimes sees situations too negatively."


    So the lengthening of his cycle was due to a natural release of energy, did that mean he had been expelling it in some other way before? The phrasing was odd, but it would be strange to probe further. After hesitating for a moment, Yuder asked briefly.


    "But are you okay?"


    "I have to make sure I am."


    There was a glimmer of heat in Kishiar''s gentle gaze.


    "Having discovered the truth, I don''t want to cover my eyes with other things and live in vain."


    He didn''t understand what that meant, but for some reason, seeing Kishiar so exhrated made him feel alright. His skin prickled where the gaze full of warmthnded.


    Yuder swallowed, as if shaking off the sensation that seemed to crawl up his spine.


    "Understood... If there''s anything I can do to help, please let me know."


    "I want to touch."


    The sudden remark changed the atmosphere again. As Yuder¡¯s mouth fell open as if he was about to question, ¡®what?¡¯, Kishiar repeated his statement.


    "I really want to touch."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuder questioned, but he already knew the answer. His gaze was fixed on his face; he couldn''t feign ignorance even if he wanted to. A momentter, as if to ask whether he really didn''t understand, Kishiar raised his hand slightly, a secret smile creeping up the corners of his mouth, and his premonition turned into aplete certainty.


    ¡®Why such pointless acts¡­¡¯


    He found himself unable to tear his eyes away, as if the spectacle before him was verging on the obscene. How he wished he could brush it off and flee as easily as in the past, when he saw the man as nothing more than a pesky serpent. But those days were long gone.


    "...Where would you like it to be?"


    "Are you really going to let me touch you?"


    A heavy murmur broke the silence, yielding an unexpected reaction, as though the proposition had never been anticipated.


    "As long as it doesn''t cross any inappropriate boundaries, it should be fine."


    "Inappropriate, huh?"


    Kishiar shot a question back at Yuder, who was gently nodding, as if to confirm the boundaries.


    "Can I... touch your hair?"


    "Yes."


    "And your hand?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I touch your cheek as well? What about your ear?"


    "...Yes."


    It felt ridiculous to check each point, but Yuder answered nheless.


    "Hmm. How about, here?"


    Kishiar lightly tapped the area below his own lips with his index finger, a yful smile in his eyes.


    "...Are you sorry, or were you nning on mocking me from the start?"


    "Ha-ha-ha."


    Chilled by the reply, Kishiar suddenly hid half his face, bursting into a gleefulughter. Yuder, about to retort, instead stood stupefied, staring nkly at his face.


    Perhaps a flower blooming and melting under the warm sunlight was akin to this moment.


    Despite having seen Kishiar La Orr''s smiling face countless times before, Yuder realized he had never witnessed such an expression. The recognition surfaced fleetingly in his mind before quickly dissipating. Theugh of a man he thought he knew so well seemed foreign, something never seen before, and it pierced deep into Yuder''s heart.


    "I''m sorry. I do want to touch you, but I can''t right now."


    ¡°I''m afraid once I touch you, I won''t be able to stop.¡±


    His bittersweet muttering, tainted withughter, echoed in Yuder''s ears. It was only after these words settled did Yuder manage to blink and return to his senses.


    "It''s such a shame, given you had even given permission."


    "..."


    "Your Grace, your tea is ready......"


    Yuder, who should have responded but couldn''t muster a thought, was fortunate that Nathan Zuckerman returned at just the right moment. Seeing the remnants of Kishiar''sughter on his face, Nathan paused momentarily, then nced briefly at Yuder.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Just a very cute incident. Want to know?"


    Despite Kishiar''s jesting remark, Nathan showed no reaction. Having dealt with Kishiar''s teasing numerous times before, Nathan ced the teapot and cups on the table with an unchanging stoic expression. This allowed Yuder to regain hisposure.


    "I''ll finish the rest of my tasks, then."


    "Do so."


    Kishiar waved a hand in dismissal, still smiling. Yuder quickly returned to his seat, pulling the letters he had sorted towards him. His intention was to read them all as quickly as possible and leave, but the gaze on the side of his face was quite unnerving.


    ''This is a letter from the Imperial Mages. This one looks like it''s about the costs incurred from summoning those people for the trial... and this one too. And this is...?''


    His gaze, moving at top speed to decipher the words, suddenly halted at one point. Yuder frowned as he held two letters, staring at the characters written on their fronts.


    ''One is from the Commander of the Imperial Knights, Theorado Van Tain. And the other from the Second Prince Ejain Afnan of Nrn. Both of them, request letters.''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 214


    At a nce, both letters were far from ordinary. The unrest that Yuder had felt due to his conversation with Kishiar moments ago swiftly subsided. With a steady hand, he first unsealed the request from Theorado Van Tain.


    The letter, sent ostensibly to the beloved Duke Peletta,menced with a friendly preamble. Though it wasn''t long, the content was anything but mundane as expected.


    Perhaps Your Grace, Duke Peletta, hase to know about the frequent monster appearances beyond the western border of the empiretely. Despite it being much earlier than usual, multiple hordes of monsters numbering in the hundreds have been observed, and in the western surrounding nations, including Durban, several nearby cities and towns have already suffered significant damage. This distressing information hase to our attention.


    ''...What is this?''


    Yuder silently read on, pressing his lips together.


    So far, the empire has not suffered significant damage, but it is uncertain whether this will continue to be the case. We, the Tain family, who have defended the westernnds of the empire for generations, are considering advancing our monster subjugation ns. If Your Grace, the Duke Peletta, who brilliantly led the Cavalry during the Harvest Festival, would consider this matter seriously and is willing to offer assistance, I request that you kindly reply to me.


    The sudden surge of monsters in the west, much more than usual years, and the subjugation.


    It was an all too familiar tale. Yuder looked at the letter and tried to recall his memories from his past life.


    ''Right. It''s exactly like that time. But then... the timing waster than now.''


    The same thing happened in his past life. However, by the time Yuder of that era learned about what was happening in the western part of the empire, the damage had already been done.


    Several knight orders that headed there first suffered near-annihtion, and the empire''s forces could not properly respond. This led the once-overlooked Cavalry to be pushed toward the west. It was the Cavalry''s first official mission, which was anything but glorious.


    Heading west burdened with heavy responsibility and without sufficient time to prepare, the Cavalry members somehow managed to convey news of their first glorious victory to the capital.


    However, there was no time for celebration. The onught of monsters, which kept appearing no matter how many were in, relentlessly continued whenever they let their guard down. Lowly sabotage and restraint aimed at the victorious Cavalry followed suit. Casualties were inevitable.


    Even after Commander Kishiar personally entered the battlefield multiple times, it took more than three months to fully suppress the monsters. In the process, many of the original members were seriously injured or killed, including Gakane Bolunwald, which was highly respected within the group.


    The Cavalry was greatly shaken by the incident. The voices of unrest grew louder as Kishiar, who had to stabilize the group, designated Yuder as his sessor and frequently absented himself. The situation reached a peak of chaos when Emperor Keilusa also left the world around the same time. Many members who had believed and followed the Commander either defected or fled. The remaining members could never return to their previous lives.


    Looking back, it was almost a miracle that the Cavalry was not disbanded then.


    ''I''ve been training the entire Cavalry so hard since I returned to prepare for this, but I didn''t expect to get the information in this way.''


    Even earlier than in his previous life, it happened through a letter from Theo, a member of the Tain Ducal House and also Imperial Knight Commander.


    Yuder suspiciously nced over the part that wasbeled as the Tain Ducal House.


    ¡®To subjugate them in advance¡­ sounds good. Excluding the fact that I don¡¯t think highly of their reason for wanting to do something they didn¡¯t do in their previous life.¡¯


    Although it was correct that since the main territory of the Tain Ducal House was in the west, it wasn¡¯t strange if they were worried about the news of monsters starting to break out from their homnd. But in his previous life, the Tain Ducal House was so reluctant to ask the Cavalry for help until monsters had encroached upon the very doorstep of their main territory.


    If they really wanted to subjugate the monsters in advance, wouldn''t it be easier and more convenient to hire mercenaries, or call for a group of knights with whom their family had ties, instead of asking for help from the newly formed Cavalry?


    ¡®Still, it would be easier to assume this is a trick aimed at putting pressure on the Cavalry and Kishiar''s side.¡¯


    He would have ignored it if he didn¡¯t know what was going to happen in a few months, but this matter couldn''t be ignored. Regardless of when it was going to be dealt with, the sooner, the better.


    Yuder sighed, folding up the letter he had been ring at.


    ¡®No matter what they do this time, they won¡¯t get away with it as easily as before. So it doesn''t matter.¡¯


    But what really didn¡¯t sit well with him was that the plea for help was sent not by the Tain Duke himself, but by someone else.


    Theorado Van Tain might be a member of the Tain Ducal House and Commander of the Imperial Knight, but in this matter, he was nothing more than a third party. If the Tain Ducal House and Commander Theo really sincerely wanted help, they should have at least made the effort toe directly to the Cavalry building. After all, the Imperial Knight and the Cavalry share the same premises.


    The fact they didn¡¯t do so could only be interpreted as an intention to avoid stepping into the Cavalry building, including Kishiar, and even more so to avoid face-to-face interactions.


    Even now, the Imperial Knights, who were under Theo, were ignoring the Cavalry members like bugs, disrespectfully passing by Kishiar without even a greeting. What more could be expected from such folks?


    With a cold heart, Yuder unfolded the second letter sent by the second prince of Nrn, Ejain. The main content was not long this time either. He first courteously exined who he was and revealed that he had stayed in the capital so far to further admire the culture of the empire, which he might not see again after the festival had ended and all other diplomats had returned home.


    ...The reason I am sending you this letter is straightforward. I originally nned to stay in the empire a bit longer, but due to unexpected circumstances, I will be returning to Nrn soon. However, due to some somewhat dizzying political situations surrounding me, I find myself in a situation where I must depart with as few people as possible.


    Ejain did not detail what the dizzying political situation was. Thanks to that, Yuder had to rummage through his memories for a while before recalling the information that Ejain was often threatened with his life by his brothers due to the exceptional abilities he demonstrated during his prince days in his previous life.


    ¡®I remember him bing the king only after he had clearly sorted everything out after bing an Awakener.¡¯


    Yuder continued to read the section below.


    ording to our sources, the number of monsters appearing in the western bordends has increased dramatically ofte. It''s quite risky to leave the imperial border with a small group and head to a safe location for many reasons. Therefore, we requested if the emperor could grant us humanitarian assistance. In response, we were given the most gracious answer that a letter should be sent to His Grace the Duke of Peletta, who is in charge of the Cavalry.


    Although it was written as humanitarian assistance on the surface, its true meaning aligned with the intention of Emperor Keilusa to firmly protect Prince Ejain by leveraging Kishiar. Knowing the session battle taking ce in Ejain''s mothend, Nrn, if the Emperor made such a decision, it was highly likely that a politically understanding conversation had been established between the prince who came as an envoy and the Emperor.


    ''... Perhaps the reason why Prince Ejain came to the Empire as an envoy in this dangerous time was for that purpose from the beginning.''


    Ultimately, as Ejain would be the ultimate winner of Nrn''s throne, Emperor Keilusa''s decision would turn out to be correct.


    Yuder, with a sudden realization, folded the letter thinking that Emperor Keilusa too was a man with a perspective and sense that were too valuable to die early, just like his brother Kishiar.


    As if he had been waiting for that, Kishiar''s voice came from beside him.


    "Your expression has been unusual while reading, what are these letters about?"


    "These letters, it seems that Commander should see them and reply as soon as possible today."


    "Is the content that urgent?"


    Instead of exining, Yuder got up and put the letters on Kishiar''s desk. A momentter, Kishiar, having read all the letters, lifted his head with an absent smile.


    "Interesting. Both of the letters are discussing the same monster incidents happening in the same region."


    "Did you already know, Commander?"


    "If you''re talking about the information that a muchrger number of monsters is appearing in the western bordendspared tost year, yes, I did know."


    An unsurprising response returned.


    "How did you..."


    "Do you remember? Before the festival, there was a letter where some lord from the west suddenly asked for help from the Cavalry to subdue the monsters that had appeared."


    "That letter... Ah."


    Just as he was about to ask when such a letter had arrived, a vague memory suddenly surfaced.


    ''Was it the day I first helped with the letter ssification?''


    The day he realized that the Cavalry''s schedule, which he thought would be neglected all along, hadpletely changed due to a single letter, Yuder selected two letters he thought were rather normal from numerous ones. One was a letter sent from the imperial pce, and the other was the request that Kishiar mentioned.


    "Thinking it was the first proper request letter, I eagerly checked and found it to be an extremely rude request from someone who thought it would be cheaper to have an awakened ve rather than to spend money on knights."


    "...I see. I apologize."


    Kishiar, who slightly shook his head as if saying it was okay to Yuder''s apology, continued his speech with a calm face.


    "Anyway, the only truth in that letter was the part about the monster appearances. But that was really strange. It''s not the season for monsters to appear within the border now. So I ordered a few of the Peletta Knights to continuously survey the surrounding situation."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 448 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 215


    Even amidst his busy schedule, he had consistently examined the situation in the West, all based on a tiny suspicion embedded within the rude letter. It was a skill beyond admiration, enough to send chills down his spine. Yuder blinked nkly for a moment before he managed to open his mouth.


    "That''s... really impressive."


    "Impressive, what nonsense. I merely gave the orders. The loyal knights carried out the task."


    "Are you saying that Sir Aile wouldn''t believe it was real? Please rify the whole process."


    Suddenly, Nathan Zuckerman, who had been standing near Kishiar, interjected. Kishiar''s previouslyughing face subtly changed. Yuder, puzzled, turned to look at Nathan.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s true that you dispatched our Peletta Knights to verify the truth of the contents of the request letter. But after you grasped the dark intentions of the local lord there, you didn''t order an immediate return. Instead, you sent more people, not just because of the monsters that had appeared out of season¡­"


    "Oh, Nathan, that''s enough."


    Kishiar interrupted Nathan''s words. However, Yuder seemed to understand the rest of the cut-off sentence.


    "Did you order them to sit there helplessly as a form of protest?"


    "Something like that."


    "It wasn''t that direct, though."


    Kishiar sighed, resignedly answering.


    "Monsters are often referred to as a curse of the god, aren''t they? If they really appeared at this time, it looked certain that it was the lord''s fault, so I just asked them to stay and observe. It turned out that he was indeed extremely immoral."


    "Thanks to that, the lord there is about to be anonymously reported with the evidence we collected and is scheduled to be tried in the capital. The unusual movement of the monsterspared to previous years was an incidental discovery, so we could say it was a secondary harvest."


    Nathan spoke curtly. Kishiar narrowed his eyes and smiled contentedly.


    "It''s like we did some advance research."


    "Do you know how hard it was for the rest of us knights, including myself, to deal with the absence of several people chasing after that swine during this busy time?"


    It was only then that Yuder understood why the usually stoic knight had responded to his lord''s words.


    ''So that''s what it was.''


    If they had to deal with reduced staff during the busy festival period due to an inconceivable reason, anyone would have been upset.


    "You''ve ruined my chance to show off my skills in front of my respectful assistant because of you, Nathan. The momentum''s gone."


    "Sir Aile should also know the truth, shouldn''t he?"


    "If this issue causes my assistant to lose respect for me, you''ll be responsible."


    "¡­ I believe you made a reasonable choice, sir."


    At Yuder''s response, Nathan and Kishiar simultaneously turned to look at him.


    "Do you mean that sincerely, Sir Aile?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you mean you would have done the same?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. If I had the authority to punish the fake request, I might have personally overturned their entire living area into a field."


    Compared to that, how humane and rational was it to find evidence of immorality and hand it over for trial?


    Nathan Zuckerman held his silence for a moment. Kishiar, who had opened his eyes slightly wider, burst intoughter. A knight''s gaze, seeming to scrutinize Yuder''s mind, swept over his face.


    "...When Sir Aile speaks like that, it doesn''t feel like a joke at all. It''s as if you''ve done it before."


    ''He''s quick-witted.''


    In fact, Yuder had experienced simr events several times in his previous life. However, he could not reveal that fact and hence maintained his silence.


    "Well, look. Even the assistant admitted I did well."


    Fortunately, Kishiar, with a brazen face, intervened and changed the atmosphere. Yuder stepped back and watched as Kishiar and Nathan resumed their conversation.


    The admiration he felt for Kishiar, who he thought had a more impressive predictive power than he did, having seen the future, had now faded. But in its ce, his thoughts lingered on the casual remark that had just been made.


    ''A chance to show off my abilities in front of an assistant who admires me...''


    A peculiar part of his heart felt agitated. Anyone might feel this way, but he hadn''t expected Kishiar to say such a thing. He was equally surprised by the considerably harsher than usual response to the impudent request, something he hadn''t anticipated.


    To be able to see the genuine emotions of a man, who was normally difficult toprehend, felt strangely new.


    His serious mood due to letters from the Tain Ducal House and Ejain had significantly improved. Feeling lighter, Yuder waited for Kishiar''s conversation to subside before asking a question.


    "So, Commander, do you intend to ept all the requests written in these letters?"


    "I''ll have to talk to both, but probably so."


    Kishiar answered without hesitation.


    "I''ve felt the need to send the Cavalry and tidy up the western border even without coborating with the Tain Duchy. It''d be better if we could discreetly deal with Second Prince Nrn along the way."


    "..."


    It was perfect. Just the answer Yuder had imagined.


    If Kishiar hadn''t been so worried about the monsters appearing in the western territories, his hesitation about how to persuade him would have seemed foolish.


    "Are you worried about facing a terrifying monster?"


    "Why would I be?"


    Yuder nced down at his gloved hand and smiled coldly.


    "...I''m looking forward to it immensely."


    ¡ª---


    Two men stood in front of the Regien Tower, faces deeply hidden under pilgrim hats, wearing the clothes of priests who serve the sun god. Several knights solemnly stood their ground in front of the tower, protected by magic to imprison nobles with exceptional abilities.


    "Good day. I am here to see Mr. Bertrail..."


    As one of the priests approached the knights and began to speak, all eyes turned toward them.


    "Are you the priests who havee to offer the final prayers?"


    "Yes."


    "Show me proof that you havee from the temple."


    At the knight''s words, the shorter priest hastily took out a holy symbol and a scripture from his bag. His hands trembled slightly, but the knight didn''t notice. With a solemn face, he merely nodded and gestured toward the interior.


    "Please enter."


    The tower gate opened. The two priests followed the knight''s guidance, climbing the stairs to the topmost floor of the tower. The taller priest followed the knight well, but the shorter one''s pace slowed considerably after climbing a few floors.


    "My apologies. May I carry mypany?"


    "Ah... Please do."


    The knight thought the taller of the priests had a surprisingly vigorous strength for a cleric. Only after they had walked to the point of exhaustion did they finally reach a door. It took seven turns of the magical key to unlock the rusted locks and push the door open.


    Although the room was as worn as any typical noble''s quarters, it was filled with the stench of death. The ragged breath of a man, teetering on the brink of death, echoed from the bed ced beside the window. The priests approached the bedside and looked down at the man lying there.


    The only prisoner trapped in this ce, Bertrail Shand Apeto,y there with his eyes half-open, his body emaciated and shriveled to the point that his former appearance was barely recognizable. His clouded, milk-white eyes flickered restlessly, reaching into the empty air as if possessed by a demon. His lips, nearly devoid of teeth, mumbled something incoherent.


    Thinking the priests were stunned into silence, the knight who had led them offered constion.


    "It was said that the poison is the cause of this transformation, not possession by a demon. His mind has merely gone."


    "...I see."


    The taller of the two priests muttered under his breath.


    "If the priests are worried, I''ll stay here."


    "No, we appreciate your offer, but it is tradition that no one other than family should apany during the final prayer. If anything happens during the prayer, we will call for you, knight."


    "Very well. I''ll be outside the door. Call me immediately if you need me."


    Well, whether a man about to die would be able to hear the prayer, he can''t say for sure. With a nce of disinterest at Bertrail, the knight turned and left.


    The priests stood still until they heard the door close. A few momentster, the shorter man removed his pilgrim''s hat, revealing his face before letting out a sigh.


    Surprisingly, he was a young man from the South, with the distinctive deep red skin of his people.


    "...Young Master. Is it really necessary to go this far? This man has already been punished. He''ll die soon without us doing anything."


    "Hosanna. If you were going toin, you should have stayed behind."


    "But..."


    "The true punishment does not end with death, you should know that."


    The taller man let out a coldugh.


    "I resolved to kill the culprit with my own hands, but I didn''t seed then. Now it''s time to finish what I started. He must not die in peace, listening to prayers, not for the sake of our dying brothers."


    "¡­Still, if those outside discover who we are."


    "They didn''t even notice you walking with prosthetics thanks to my abilities. Why worry now?"


    The eyes of the young man called Hosanna darkened. His gaze turned to the prosthetic leg hidden beneath his priestly robes.


    "¡­I apologize for the inconvenience of carrying me."


    The taller man clicked his tongue at the crestfallen Hosanna.


    "I''m tired of hearing that. If you can''t watch, turn around. It will be over soon."


    Leaving Hosanna behind, the taller man approached the front of the bed. He knelt down as if about to pray devoutly and removed his pilgrim''s hat.


    "Bertrail Shand Apeto. Look at me."


    The moment the face, half-covered with a dreadful scar, was revealed, Bertrail''s eyes, previously aimlessly fluttering, widened as if torn apart.


    "Are youing to your senses after all this time?"


    "Hu, hu, help, you, you''re......!"


    "I am the Reaper, here to harvest your life."


    "Sa, save... there, no, no one......!"


    "For our brothers, you cannot die peacefully."


    With his icy retort, the man extended a hand to grasp Bertrail''s face. Despite Bertrail''s desperate thrashing and screams, the noises from his throat, now on the cusp of death, were pathetically weak.


    "Ahh, no...!"


    Momentster, a dim light flowed from the man''s hand. A terrible convulsion, its sound unable to manifest, continued. Avoiding the sight, Hosanna, with a voice stricken with fear, cautiously asked.


    "...What happens to him now?"


    "He will perceive thest few minutes before his death as hundreds of years. And during those hundreds of years, he will burn alone in the fires of hell, screaming in agony as his body is torn apart."


    As he said, a few minutester Bertrail''s spasms ceased. As the man removed his hand from the head he was holding, the hair, which had gone stark white within minutes as if aged by hundreds of years, began to fall out onto the sheets. His shriveled face was frozen in a grotesque mask of pain, mouth agape in a terrible expression.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Yes."


    The man stood up from his ce, casting a scornful look at Bertrail''s corpse as he muttered.


    "Even this was too peaceful an end for him."


    "..."


    "Let''s go, Hosanna. We have to finish what the sage asked us to do."


    "Just that? What about Gayle and Doyle..."


    "Yes. We''ll look for those two you''re so concerned about."


    In the middle of speaking, the man furrowed his brow, turning his head to look out of the heavy window.


    "...It seems like someone ising."


    "Eh?"


    No sooner had Hosanna questioned, a rough shout apanied by the sound of horse hooves could be heard from outside. The man, listening to the noise, lifted a corner of his mouth, muttering.


    "Seems we found the real priests who were supposed to be here sooner than expected. It won''t be easy to leave without a trace. We''ll have to escape using your power."


    Hosanna''s surprised expression quickly froze over.


    "Understood. Give me your hand......"


    Momentster, the knights who had rushed to the top of the tower unlocked the seven padlocks and kicked the door open to enter.


    "Stay still, you chatans! State your identities now...! Huh?"


    "There''s no one inside!"


    "Magic and magic tools are unusable here, how could they possibly...!"


    "Search the area thoroughly!"


    As the confused knights scoured the narrow interior of the tower, the corpse on the bed continued to lie coldly like garbage, growing colder still.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 216


    Light zed and space tore open in the most tucked-away alley of the Seventh Wall of the Empire''s capital. Two men dressed in pilgrim''s robes emerged from the opened space, unperturbed by the startled rats scurrying away. They calmly surveyed their surroundings.


    "Is this the ce we remembered?"


    "Yes. Just in case, I set our location here."


    "Good. It seems we are close to the meeting ce as well. Hosanna, put on your hat and gloves. We''re moving immediately."


    The man with a horrific burn scar covering half of his face, Nahan, donned a pilgrim''s hat, which concealed his features up to his neck. Despite having justmitted a murder, his face remained disturbingly serene. He put on long gloves, entirely concealing his skin, and began to walk as if nothing had happened. Beside him, Hosanna, looking a little anxious, followed suit and put on his hat and gloves. He limped slightly as he stuck close behind Nahan.


    "Why have the noble priests of lighte to such a deste ce...? Would you like to try some medicine that I sell?"


    "..."


    "Gentlemen, who are you looking for? Shall I help you...?"


    As they exited the spiderweb-like alley, their surroundings swarmed with cautious and greedy eyes. Nahan ignored an old man who extended a hand with a sinister smile and passed by, but Hosanna didn''t know how to react. He stopped, only to have an old man grab his wrist.


    "Don''t be a nuisance. Scram."


    Nahan, who had returned, spat out a word to the old man who was holding Hosanna. With a scream, as if they had seen a terrifying monster, the menacing nces momentarily vanished.


    "Th-thank you, Young Master. Did you use your power?"


    "Yes."


    "You shouldn''t get caught because of me... I''m sorry."


    Nahan disregarded Hosanna''s apology, pulling him by the arm, and resumed walking. This time, they were able to make it to the main road without any interruptions. Ordinary folks bustling in the market entrance didn''t find anything odd about the two priests in pilgrim''s attire.


    It had been a while since they naturally melted into the crowd and started walking when Nahan finally opened his mouth again.


    "Hosanna."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    "There probably won''t be any big problems, but just in case, I''m telling you this beforehand. Once we reach the meeting ce, do not open your mouth. If there''s an emergency, and I give you a signal, open up the space immediately. Somewhere we can escape to."


    "...Understood."


    "Don''t let your guard down. We''re almost there. One of the brothers sent by the sage will be waiting there."


    The cruel voice echoed somberly from within the pilgrim''s hat. They entered an alley close to the Sixth Wall and arrived in front of an old house located amidst aged, dpidated inns. As soon as Nahan checked the small que attached to the heavily rusted gate, a man emerged from the alley behind them.


    "You''rete. Do you know how long I''ve waited?"


    "Well, it just happened."


    "Nahan, why do you always take the sage''s requests so lightly..."


    The man who was about to speak further with a frown, let out a sigh and dropped his gaze.


    "Juste inside for now. I''m definitely reporting this."


    "Do as you wish, brother."


    Nahan followed him, his face entirely devoid of fear. When the man knocked on the rusty door, someone peered out from inside after a moment.


    "When did the priests arrive? This isn''t a temple."


    "We heard there was someone here who wished to mend what cannot be mended."


    The brash tone of Nahan''s words immediately changed the expression in the eyes of the man who emerged from within. He scanned the three of them from top to bottom before sharply opening his mouth.


    "State your name."


    "Star of Nagran."


    "...You''vee in strange attire."


    Only then did the man snort and step aside.


    "Enter. The person you seek has already arrived. But, we must perform a small check to ensure you carry no danger before you proceed, I hope you understand."


    Nahan, Hosanna, and another man patiently waited as the host checked their pockets. He found nothing on Nahan but, when he pulled out scriptures and holy symbols from Hosanna''s possession, he adopted a visibly shaken expression. He seemed to doubt if they were truly priests.


    "Fine. Follow me."


    The house inside was very dark and smelled musty. However, following the host up to a room on the second floor revealed an improbably clean space. In front of the curtain that covered half the room, incense had been lit, casting an enchanting fragrance. Through the faint light cast by the incense, Nahan and Hosanna could see the silhouette of someone sitting behind the curtain. Although seated, the robust stature of the middle-aged man was clearly visible.


    "Master, the guests have arrived."


    "Finally, they are here."


    The shadow of the figure behind the curtain moved gently, waving a hand.


    "Sit down there."


    If there was a typical noble demeanor, full of arrogance and formality, this man embodied it. Even after all three had taken their seats, the man did not speak for quite some time, observing them as if scrutinizing something.


    Any ordinary person might have been too intimidated or terrified to speak first, but even after a considerable time had passed, the guests maintained theirposure. Finally, the man behind the curtain seemed satisfied and broke the silence.


    "Hmm. Indeed, you do not seem ordinary."


    "..."


    "Thank you foring. We can skip the boring parts about where I heard about you and why I invited you."


    "Yes."


    At Nahan''s response, the middle-aged man chuckled quietly.


    "Even though I am in exile due to unfortunate circumstances, a friend of mine, who used to be an Apeto''s coborator, highly praised your abilities. Frankly, when I first heard about it, I doubted how a man could cure a disease of the mind. But seeing you today, oddly enough, I am convinced."


    "..."


    "I will get to the point. Can you show me once again the miracle you showed him?"


    A miracle. It was a heavy word. After a brief silence, Nahan nodded.


    "Certainly, it''s possible. Given a few conditions are met."


    "Conditions. You mean seeing the face and making direct eye contact?"


    "Yes."


    "So, it means that it''s possible right now if you just see the face?"


    "That''s right."


    "More bold and sinct than I thought."


    After making that evaluation, the middle-aged noble tapped the end of the cane he was holding. After a moment, he seemed to have made a decision and gestured to the attendant standing in the corner of the room.


    "Good. The curtain may now be drawn back."


    "Yes, Master."


    The guide respectfully approached and pulled back the curtain. The man hidden inside finally revealed himself, grinning haughtily at Nahan and Hosanna.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "We do not."


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "We understand it''s not our ce to be curious about your identity."


    "Indeed. Clever. Now, let''s see your faces."


    Hosanna hesitated for a moment. But after seeing the subtle gesture from Nahan, indicating that it was safe, he removed his pilgrim''s hat.


    "..."


    Unlike the other, more ordinarily looking person, Nahan and Hosanna were distinctively noticeable, yet the noble man showed little reaction upon seeing their faces. This was due to Nahan''s ability, which he had employed the moment they entered, enabling him to control the small space and distort what was seen.


    "Very well. I''ll give you one chance. I''ve been gued by a horrendous migraine for a long time. If you can cure it, consider it a small test passed, and I''ll open the way for an introduction to the person who truly needs you. But if you can''t...you may not leave here in one piece today."


    It was a threat, not a test. But Nahan didn''t flinch; instead, he gave a chilling, sly smile. He stood up and walked closer to the curtain. The middle-aged man leaning on his extravagant, jewel-encrusted cane watched him.


    "Judging from those rings on your fingers, I can guess how much you''ve suffered."


    The noble wore several rings, each with arge gemstone, designed to press against his temples for relief.


    "You recognized them."


    "Could you now look into my eyes, please?"


    "Like this..."


    The moment their gazes met, the haughty expression on the noble''s face ckened in surprise.


    "..."


    "Hey. You''re not intending to trick our master, are you?"


    The guide, worried that Nahan might be up to something, drew his sword from its sheath. However, as his gaze briefly met Nahan''s, his face, too, went nk in astonishment. An eerie illusion started to disrupt their sight and hearing. The sword ttered to the ground, but no one responded to the sound.


    "Idiots."


    Nahan murmured towards them, opening his mouth with an expression like he was looking at insects.


    "You all can''t even resist making eye contact, and yet you keep doing repulsive things."


    "Nahan, we can''t kill them. The sage said..."


    "I''m not going to kill them, so be quiet, will you? You''re distracting me."


    At Nahan''s response, hisrade scowled. Hosanna looked at them anxiously, but Nahan didn''t care and put his hand on the noble man''s head. Then, the man, as if he''d seen a delightful fantasy, broke into a wide grin and chuckled while rubbing his hand.


    "Hehe, Duke Diarca... Yes, this is the method that Durmand found for His Highness the Duke. Now that the Crown Prince is better, he no longer has to worry or lose sleep anymore. Those poor souls, stars, or whatever they were, have been taken care of, so there''s no issue with whates next. Please remember my loyalty even after His Highness the Crown Prince ascends to the throne. That would be enough for me..."


    When Nahan withdrew his hand, the noble man''s face returned to its nk state. Nahan looked down at his face, lost in thought for a moment before turning his head. Both Hosanna and hisrade couldn''t hide their surprise at hearing the names of such significant figures.


    "Diarca and the Crown Prince, huh? Did the Sage know about this?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 217


    "Diarca, and the Crown Prince. Did the sage know about this?"


    "No. He didn''t. If the Durmand that I know of is the same Baron Durmand, he''s a powerful noble from the Diarca Duchy. Had I known, would I have riskeding here in madness?"


    Their colleague spoke so, but Nahan did not nod. He only stared quietly at the man''s face. A cold sweat began to bead on the man''s forehead under Nahan''s gaze, as if trying to pierce his thoughts.


    "Nahan. You''re not nning to use your power on me, are you? Isn''t the reason they contacted us after stepping on our tails because you used tricks to infiltrate Apeto? The sage really¡­"


    "Hey, brother. Have I ever done you harm?"


    A cold smile spread across Nahan''s scarred face.


    "Doubts like that aren''t good. In many ways."


    "I, I didn''t mean..."


    "Anyway, that''s that."


    Nahan quickly changed his expression and turned sharply.


    "It is true that I borrowed the power of the sage to infiltrate Apeto and put a line on the sidelines. I came here to repay and clean up, but I never thought that such a big man would be caught... What should we do?"


    His gray eyes scanned over Baron Durmand and his subordinate coldly.


    "It''s certain that this guy needed power to cure mental illness. After verifying that the power is real, he probably nned to introduce it to the Crown Prince, achieve his goal, and then deal with the aftermath."


    "Deal with¡­?"


    The colleague''s face turned white once again.


    "Nahan, can''t you erase their memories with your power?"


    "My power is to manipte illusions, not memories. It''s much easier to drive them mad by showing continuous illusions. Or we could just kill them now, while they''re defenseless."


    At Nahan''s cold response, the man bit his lip.


    "We can''t do that. Killing a high-ranking noble for such a reason is far too dangerous. Instead... let''s pretend to cure his migraine and then run away. I will exin it to the sage."


    "If they believe we cured them, won''t they keep looking for us? Didn''t youin about how hard it was to evade the Peletta Knights? You want to add the Diarca to that?"


    "That''s true, but we need to let the sage know so that he cane up with a n. And in the first ce, all of that is because of you¡­!"


    "Shh. If you raise your voice, they might wake from the illusion."


    The man, who had started to raise his voice, was taken aback by Nahan''s words and shut his mouth. He looked anxiously at Baron Durmand, who was lost in the illusion. Thankfully, the Baron was still swaying in a daze, regardless of the loud conversation.


    The man sighed softly and spoke in a hushed voice.


    "Anyway, the reason our situation is bing increasingly dangerous is because of you. If it weren''t for you, Gayle and Doyle would still be with us, and the Peletta Knights wouldn''t be so relentless."


    "Gayle and Doyle. The sage didn''t look for them either."


    "Have you forgotten who Peletta Duke is? How do we find them when they''re caught by the Cavalry that''s much stronger than us? I don''t think they''re alive. They''re probably already¡­"


    The colleague gritted his teeth and turned away.


    "So please, stop taking risks and just heed the sage''s advice for once! Who do you think pulled you out of that deathly swamp?"


    The moment his words ended, an icy chill seemed to plunge the atmosphere to sub-zero.


    The man stifled theugh he had barely managed to muster and stiffened at the sight of Nahan, his face expressionless. He raised his hands in immediate apology.


    "... I apologize. I know you dislike hearing about it, but I spoke without thinking in my anxiety."


    "It was Hosanna and the sage himself who saved me. Neither you nor your brothers have a ce to debate that."


    Nahan responded with an unnervingly calm voice.


    "And has the sage ever objected to my saving the brothers?"


    "¡­He hasn''t, but still¡­"


    Before the man could add anything to his muttered words, as if helpless, Nahan, his lips slightly curved up, cut him off.


    "Both you and I owe our lives to someone else''s rescue. Don''t you think it''s too cowardly to refuse to save other brothers in danger just because you don''t want to disturb the peace you''ve regained? That would be an unfair thing to say to Gayle and Doyle, who chose to risk their lives and came to help me, knowing the danger."


    For a moment, Hosanna, standing behind him, clenched his fists with a gloomy expression. Nahan knew that he felt guilty for roping Gayle and Doyle into their troubles, but he said nothing and pretended not to know, simply staring at hisrade.


    "..."


    In the end, the man closed his mouth, his face a mix of anger andplexity. Nahan turned back with a peaceful expression and opened his mouth leisurely, gazing at the two men lost in fantasy.


    "In any case, I will follow your advice this time not to kill people indiscriminately. But before that... We should ask what problem the Crown Prince has that made him look for us."


    "Why are you doing that again? I''ve told you not to do anything unnecessary¡­!"


    "Be quiet. Even the sage needs to know the reasons."


    Ignoring hisrade coolly, Nahan moved forward, and as he waved his hand lightly once more, Baron Durmand seemed to suddenly notice something and looked around. The man, still staggering with a cloudy gaze, opened his mouth as if bewitched.


    "When did I get here... Hmm? Oh, sorry. You''re asking if the Crown Prince is okay? Stop it."


    The nobleman sitting in his ce moved his hand as if smoking and sighed.


    "Everything has been chaotic since that damned assassination attempt. Despite the scars on his face healingpletely, he constantly sees red scars and has smashed every mirror. Just like those Apeto bastards. If he had stayed a little longer, he would have had enough time to reflect and bow down to Duke Diarca. Who knew it would turn out like this."


    Hearing the words, Nahan''s eyes narrowed. Hisrade was instinctively terrified at the thought of having heard the deepest secret of the imperial family.


    "He must rise again. He must. How did we put him in that ce? It''s unthinkable that he would fall here¡­"


    The man finished speaking and stared nkly into space, his eyes lost in thought once again.


    "¡­The Crown Prince''s insanity, indeed."


    Nahan absentmindedly stroked his chin as he murmured,


    "That''s just about when they would contact the likes of us."


    "Na-Nahan, you don''t mean to tell me you''re actually interested in that story? I thought you said you would rather die than deal with nobility."


    When hisrade eximed in shock, Nahan shrugged as though he was stating the obvious.


    "Of course, I hate it. No interest whatsoever. What these swinish characters do or don''t do is of no concern to me. If I can help it, I''d prefer to avoid them for life."


    At Nahan''s retort, hisrade frowned and shook his head.


    "Then we should hurry and pretend to treat them before escaping. The moment they realize we''ve heard this story, we''re as good as dead!"


    "Understood, so try to keep yourposure, brother. I''ll end the illusion soon."


    After a while, Nahan showed a few more illusions to the nobleman and his subordinate before flicking his finger. They were left believing that they had merely had a dream.


    "From now on, you will not feel any migraines. Once a few days pass and you begin to believe, contact us at the same ce."


    "Is that true?"


    The nobleman, skeptical but hopeful, touched his face and smiled.


    "Good. I''ll let you leave unharmed for today. Begone."


    As an arrogant noble, he believed that sparing their lives was a generous enough favor. Having received their dismissal, the three of them swiftly retreated and left the premises. Only once they had moved a considerable distance from the house did Hosanna, sweat glistening on his forehead, dare to speak.


    "...What if the illusion doesn''t work? You said it might not work on those with strong mental fortitude."


    "For me, that doesn''t matter, but those kinds of characters have such weak mental power that they fell into my illusions without me exerting any effort. Don''t worry, Hosanna, there won''t be a problem."


    Nahan replied nonchntly. Their colleague listening nearby interjected with a skeptical face.


    "Is there anyone who could escape your ability?"


    "Of course, there is."


    "Have you seen them?"


    "Yes. Several times."


    At Nahan''s reply, his colleague blinked in surprise. He hadn''t expected that response.


    "Oh... I see. Whoever they are, I hope theye to our Star of Nagran. If they are that mentally strong, even the sage would be pleased."


    "He said he didn''t want to."


    "Pardon?"


    Nahan didn''t give any further exnation. His colleague, assuming he had heard wrong, quickly forgot about the matter. His mind filled with thoughts of reporting to the sage, he bid farewell to Nahan and Hosanna with a heavy heart and disappeared in another direction.


    Nahan watched in silence as he departed, then turned to Hosanna and asked,


    "Hosanna, what do you think the sage would think about that story?"


    "Pardon?"


    "It''s the Crown Prince."


    "Well... I don''t know."


    Hosanna nced around and shook his head with a bewildered expression.


    "He''s a good person... He wouldn''t put us in danger twice. I think..."


    "A good person."


    Nahan''s lips closed tightly.


    "Yes, let''s hope so."


    "Why? Are you worried?"


    "No. Never mind. Also, it seems that the swinish character we just met doesn''t trust us and has sent someone to tail us. We should teleport directly across the market from the next alley."


    Hosanna was startled and widened his eyes, but he didn''t turn to look behind. He nodded and shifted his stride with feigned nonchnce.


    A momentter, a sh of light streaked from beyond the alley. By the time the henchman of Baron Durmand, who had been tailing them, sluggishly pursued, there was no one left in the alley.


    ¡ª---


    "Yuder."


    At Ever''s voice, Yuder turned his head and squinted at the rising dawn sun.


    "Yes?"


    "Do you really think we might be dispatched to the West?"


    "Didn''t you hear from the Commander? I thought he mentioned it to the Deputy Commanders."


    "We only got a brief message, so it doesn''t feel real."


    Ever, who had frowned as if to say, ''isn''t it obvious?'' quickly broke into a smile.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 454 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 218


    "But I thought you, Yuder, being able to meet him directly, might have heard something more detailed."


    Yuder scanned the surroundings. The training ground was nearly deserted, the dawn training period nearing its end.


    It had been about three days since Kishiar had announced his n to deploy the Cavalry to aplish two tasks at once. The cycle was not yet finished, but he tried his best to keep up with work, using letters and other means.


    There was not much issue since only three Deputy Commanders and Yuder, who often interacted with the Commander, were involved in the tasks. However, Yuder wondered how the other Deputy Commanders perceived the permission he had obtained to freely enter the Commander''s office under the pretext of sorting letters.


    Neither Ever, Steiber, nor Kanna would ostracize or dislike Yuder merely because he received special treatment from Kishiar, but one could never be sure. Yuder answered as cautiously as possible.


    "There wasn''t much difference for me either. The Commander was often away."


    It wasn''t a lie. Even though Kishiar had allowed Yuder to stay in the Commander''s office as long as he wanted, he had only shown his face once in three days. And even then, he had appeared with a weary face, received the letter, and entered the room again with a regretful smile.


    "I see... He still seems quite busy."


    "But he has already decided on the matter of the Western mission, so I think he will provide more details soon."


    Kishiar''s image faded from his mind at Ever''s worried words. Fearing that she might worry excessively, Yuder steered the conversation in a different direction.


    "But, Ever. Are you not worried about having to fight monsters if we go West?"


    "Hm. Have you forgotten why I first awakened, Yuder?"


    Ever grinned and clenched and unclenched her fist in a yful gesture. Power flowed like a ripple over the special glove designed to reveal the fingers, disappearing quickly.


    "I slew dozens of monsters that were ravaging our vige right after I awakened. I''m not scared of that at all. What worries me more are leading the Shin Division and members who won¡¯t listen."


    "Are you sure, considering that the monsters that will appear there might be entirely different from the ones we have observed and learned about so far?"


    "Absolutely. I''m stronger than I was then, and now I haverades I can rely on. Are you worried, Yuder?"


    He had tried not to create reasons for worry and was confident about the results. But listening to Ever''s confident smile and direct question, he felt strangely unsettled.


    The members had learned the names, appearances, and weaknesses of monsters that frequently appeared across the continent, preparing for the mission that they would eventually undertake. As this information was the umtion of people''s long-term efforts, it was highly urate. If one memorized that, they would be confident in defeating any monster.


    But Yuder had realized that this information was useless in practice when he was first dispatched to suppress the monsters in the West in his previous life. The monsters recorded were only a part. Most of them had not been recorded properly because most of the witnesses had died, or there were several times more monsters that were entirely new.


    He had meticulously nned to avoid experiencing such a situation again, and countless rehearsals took ce within his head, but it was an immutablew that he could never guarantee a 100% certainty. Even with his exceptional abilities and ns, it was impossible for him alone to control everything.


    Yuder condensed all these thoughts into a simple response.


    "Expectation and worry are separate matters."


    "I suppose so."


    Ever, who gently nodded in agreement, cracked a small smile.


    "Still, I somehow feel this mission will turn out well too. It has always been the case so far, hasn''t it? We were really worried during the Harvest Festival, but it worked out well, and the trial of the Apeto family also ended satisfactorily. Plus..."


    Looking at her enumerating on her fingers, a faint smile crossed his face. As she rattled off her words, it somehow felt as if she was summarizing and praising all the issues he had resolved since his return.


    ''Yes, just like she said, everything has been going smoothly so far.''


    "...So, it will be alright. Ah, did I just talk like Kanna just now?"


    Looking somewhat sheepish, Ever admitted that she may have picked up the carefree personality of the girl she spent most of her time withtely. In response, Yuder shook his head.


    "Thanks to you, I feel a bit more rxed now. Thank you."


    "I''m d to hear that. I used to be a worrywart too, but my perspective changed quite a bit after watching the trials of the Apeto family, so I try not to be like that."


    "What changed your perspective at that time?"


    It seemed she hadn''t taken on any special duties rted to the trials beyond escorting the witnesses. Intrigued by what might have urred, Yuder asked, to which she responded that nothing in particr happened.


    "Just from standing behind the Commander and watching the trials alongside those who came forward to testify, I had a realization."


    "What was it?"


    "Even the nobles that I used to fear turned out to be nothing special in the court."


    Ever revealed a yful grin.


    "They looked pathetic trying to reduce their mistakes, and their stubbornness or crying to avoid punishment didn''t seem noble at all. It was also funny to see those who tried to intimidate the witnesses run away without a word at the disy of my power."


    "..."


    "Do you remember? When all of us from the Cavalry gathered to drink, we had a conversation like this. Yuder, you said that I could be someone who steps forward and speaks up for the weak, regardless of the circumstances around us."


    At first, he wondered when he had said such a thing, but soon enough, the memories came flooding back.


    ''Was it around the time when I first met Kiolle Diarca in the training field and knocked him down?''


    At the training field of the Imperial Knights, the trainees who were merelymoners and had just joined the Cavalry couldn''t say anything when the members of the Imperial Knights, who were against the use of the training field, behaved rudely. Ever regretted not being able to step forward at the time, but Yuder, who came from the future, told her there was no need for that. In a few years, they would be so powerful that they wouldn''t even notice something like the Imperial Knights. All theycked was the realization and experience of their own strength.


    "...Yes, I remember."


    "At that time, I doubted if it was possible, but while helping those who came for the trial, I realized that I had truly be someone who could do that. Can you believe it?"


    Ever described it as a novel and wonderful feeling.


    "So now, I''m not afraid of anything anymore. I realized that having faith in the future and confidence in myself can be this much fun. And all of that faith came from the Commander, you, Yuder, and our fellow Cavalry members."


    "Hmm. I..."


    "You''re trying to say you didn''t really do anything there, right?"


    When he started to mumble ufortably due to the praise at the end of her nice speech, Ever interrupted him.


    "Don''t say that. You, Yuder, have done enough to earn such praise. Even now, you''re helping me by observing my abilities more meticulously than I am. How could I not be grateful?"


    "...That''s just what I did while training together."


    "Everyone is very jealous of me. You know, some people were really upset because they thought I alone had the opportunity to train one-on-one with you, right?"


    Yuder nodded awkwardly. At this, Ever burst outughing and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Even the Commander added in a letter to me that he was jealous of the great opportunity I had gotten. Can you believe it?"


    "¡­The Commander said that?"


    Did the Commander insert such a thing in between the letters to the Deputy Commanders, even though he couldn''t go out because of his duties? When Yuder swept down her face with a feeling of bewilderment about five times greater than before, Ever''sughter grew louder.


    It felt very strange. The past and the present tangled in his mind, then unraveled and disappeared into a nk te. Unable to figure out what to say in response, Yuder remained silent until the fully risen sun in the sky above caught his eye.


    "Ah, it''s time for breakfast now. Let''s go inside."


    Yuder, following the footsteps of Ever who brushed off her seat and stood up, turned his gaze slightly. He thought of someone who might be behind the curtains drawn so as not to see inside, on the top floor of the sparkling Cavalry building in the light.


    Suddenly, he felt an illusion as if the heat rising from the inside of his chest spread to the end of his lips.


    ¡ª---


    "The Duke of Peletta sent a reply saying he wouldn''t help us?"


    An astounded voice echoed within the beautiful reception room of the Tain Duchy''s main residence. The Duke of Tain, who stylishly trimmed his beard, rarely fiddled with it carelessly, but at this moment he couldn''t hide his rage and unwittingly roughened his chin.


    "What the hell does this mean? Did his liver swell because he won a trial against Apeto once?"


    "Exactly, he has no intention of coborating with the Tain Duchy, but he does agree that the situation with the monsters appearing in the west doesn''t look ordinary, so he said he would dispatch the Cavalry separately."


    "So, he''s saying the same thing, isn''t he, Theo?"


    The sharp gaze of Duke Tain turned toward Theorado, the Commander of the Imperial Knights, who was sitting in front of him. Commander Theorado also happened to be the Duke''s cousin.


    "He''s saying he won''t cooperate with us but he''ll deal with the monsters in the west on his own? What kind of nonsense is that? If the people sent by Duke Peletta roam and wreak havoc in our territory, we won''t be able to say a word."


    "In that case, couldn''t you send the knights and mercenaries as you initially nned and draw a line to prevent any approach?"


    "The timing is the problem."


    Duke Tain mumbled as he rubbed his forehead.


    "I''ve recently sent arge number of goods through a newly developed sea trade route. In order to protect that, I''ve already dispatched all those who can be mobilized. Who would''ve known that right after that, such arge amount of monsters would appear?"


    Duke Tain, sighing, turned his head and looked at Commander Theorado.


    "Theo, can you lend me just a few of the Imperial Knights?"


    "That would be difficult."


    "We could use the pretext of training to send them over there."


    "Don''t you know? A few months ago, we sent a few knights, including Kiolle Diarca, to the East for training for the same reason. After an ident urred there, the oversight has be strict."


    "Damn that Diarca. Worthless as always."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 454 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Chapter 219</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 219


    "Damn that Diarca. Worthless as always."


    Duke Tain spat out a curse, breaking his gaze in another direction and resting a hand on his forehead.


    "All that drivel about making use of Duke Peletta to sort out the Western territories. Was this a ploy to watch me flounder? Quite possible, knowing that sly fox."


    "..."


    Commander Theorado responded by merely nodding slightly instead of replying. His disinterest in the Duke''s grumbling was palpable.


    "Theo, do you think this is only my problem? What exactly were you doing while I was gallivanting in the South for months over investment matters? You should''ve informed me sooner about the situation in the capital... No, forget it."


    The Duke started to say something to his cousin, but abruptly shut his mouth, not wanting to stoke his rage further. He couldn''t forget the fact that he wouldn''t have contacted Theorado if not for this incident. Their notorious indifference towards others,bined with an obsessive digging into their interests, was as good as a birthmark ingrained in their blood.


    The only difference was that for Theorado it was the sword, and for the Duke, it was spective investment.


    ''I bet he''s going to argue that he''s done his part just by forwarding a letter to Duke Peletta on my behalf.''


    A sigh slipped out involuntarily, leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. He hadn''t expected Duke Peletta, of all people, residing like a parasite within the Imperial Knights'' territory, to refuse the request of the Imperial Knight Commander. Including Theorado''s seeming indifference, it was utterly despicable and infuriating.


    Duke Tain rubbed his chin nervously, muttering under his breath.


    "Theo, is there any way you could use your power to get the Cavalry and Duke Peletta to leave the Imperial Knights'' territory?"


    "The Imperial Knights'' territory isn''t my personal property. It belongs to His Majesty the Emperor. It''s impossible with my authority as the Imperial Knight Commander."


    "What about if you went personally to ask?"


    At the Duke''s words, Commander Theorado frowned.


    "Do I really need to go that far? Can''t you just slightlypromise the pace of the investment hub development beyond the border?"


    "Compromise? You make it sound so easy!"


    "Even if I went now, it''s unlikely that I would be able to meet Duke Peletta."


    "What? Why''s that? Does he consider us, the Tain, lesser than Apeto? Even if it''s the Emperor''s will?"


    Duke Tain red furiously. After a moment of silence, Commander Theorado spoke softly.


    "He hasn''t left the grounds since his visit to the Imperial Mage''s office. It''s not certain, but it seems he may not be well."


    "Not well?"


    Duke Tain echoed before rubbing his chin as though something came to mind.


    "Ah. You''re referring to that thing that half of the Dukes experience. So, it persists even after awakening?"


    "I''m not sure about that."


    "Typical. The idea that someone on the brink of death would suddenly recover just because they obtained some kind of power, like the Awakener, is preposterous. Those fools of Apeto are indeed idiots. To leap into an investment that won''t profit them just based on that. If I were the Duke of Apeto, I would never approve such foolish requests for support."


    "So, it is only natural that Duke Apeto is in the state he is now," concluded Duke Tain after pouring out his blunt words, his mood noticeably improved. Suddenly, as if a delightful thought had crossed his mind, he smiled.


    "Hmm, Theo."


    "Yes?"


    "If Duke Peletta''s condition is really as bad as they say, he wouldn''t personally appear for the monster subjugation mission. He would probably send his underlings, wouldn''t he?"


    "That seems likely."


    "Then, it seems you must send another letter to Duke Peletta."


    A cold smile passed over Duke Tain''s face.


    "Write that we regret his refusal but understand it, and as the situation has be urgent, he should send his men to the West as soon as possible."


    "Will that be sufficient?"


    "Yes. And as the ruler of the family responsible for the West, I must also notify and prepare my territory there."


    ''I will make you pay for daring to ignore me.'' Duke Tain, swallowing the words unspoken, twisted his lips in a sly smile.


    ¡ª---


    Recently, responses to the replies that Kishiar had sent to Theo, the Commander of the Imperial Knights, and Prince Ejain of Nrn had arrived.


    Yuder quickly opened the two letters and skimmed their contents.


    ''Tain has written that although they regret our refusal to cooperate, they urge us to go West as soon as possible. Prince Ejain wrote that the situation is urgent and he will set off ahead of us. He suggests we meet near the Great Sarain Forest...''


    Great Sarain Forest. Yuder murmured the name, slightly furrowing his brow.


    ''So they intend to go through there.''


    The Great Sarain Forest was a massive woond that could envelop the entire Western border of the empire. It spanned the borders of no less than four nations, including the Orr Empire. With the forest¡¯s tangled vegetation growing back faster than it could be cleared and its perilously rough terrain, anyone lost would meet their end. This was why handling the monsters in the West was more difficult than in other regions.


    Also, the fastest route to Nrn, Prince Ejain''s homnd, had to pass through that forest.


    ''It must be an incredibly urgent situation.''


    He neatly folded the two letters and looked over at the Commander''s seat. It was empty again today.


    Was it an illusion that Kishiar¡¯s condition didn''t seem to be improving at all? He was fine the rare times they had spoken, but since then, he had returned to this state.


    Was it that hard to exert one''s natural strength?


    Yuder sighed and shifted his gaze toward the corridor. Working alone without Nathan made the fact that Kishiar was there feel oddly like a fantasy. The only sound filling the quiet space was the crackling of the magic stone stove.


    Suddenly, he got up and, with the letters in hand, headed towards the inner part of the corridor. The tiles wereid in a way that it was hard to silence one''s footsteps, in anticipation of intruders. But to someone who had lived in this space for nearly ten years, it was not a difficult obstacle.


    Finally, after slowly making his way between the slight gaps in the tiles, he stood before the Commander''s bedroom. Arge door stood in the way of his entry.


    ''...This is too impulsive and rash.''


    A cold voice echoed in his mind.


    ''Why are you here?''


    Indeed. He himself couldn''t entirely understand why he had acted on such an impulse.


    Kishiar understood why he was locked alone within, fending off others. He wasn''t resting; he was battling the vast energy within him. If he deemed himself unable to meet others, that judgment must have been correct.


    Even though he knew...


    "..."


    The hand he''d raised as if to knock stopped at the door. For a brief moment, Yuder was torn between a peculiar urge to knock on the door in front of him and his rational mind. Yet, that moment was shattered by the sound of knockinging from not too far away.


    Yuder nced at the closed door briefly before turning his body. Unlike when he arrived, his movement to leave was incredibly swift.


    Heading back toward the office where there was a magic stone stove, another soft knocking sound was heard as he approached the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ah, Yuder. So you are there. It''s me, Kanna. I''ve been looking for you and they told me you''d be in the Commander¡¯s office at this time."


    A familiar voice sounded from outside the door. Before he opened the door, Yuder adjusted his uniform robe with a tug. Suddenly, a peculiar mark was revealed by the reflection of the light streaming in through the window above the dark blue double doors.


    Five indents, as if something blunt had been pressed hard into them. It was clear that they were artificially created, and peculiarly, they were a bit higher than his eye level. The moment his gaze was stolen by those indents, Yuder suddenly realized what they were.


    ''...Fingers?''


    The day he couldn''t open this door, Kishiar had braced his hand around there. Even if it were a wooden door, there would have been dozens of protections applied to it, making it harder than steel. Yet, he couldn''t believe how easily it was dented.


    "Yuder?"


    "Ah. Sorry. I was tidying up a bit. I''lle out now."


    Yuder opened the door and stepped outside. Kanna, who had been about to say something with an apologetic expression, suddenly cocked her head.


    "Did the Commander happen to be out today? If so, I could directly speak and pass on the message to the Commander here..."


    "...No. He''s not here. Just tell me."


    Fortunately, Kanna didn''t ask any further and opened her mouth as she moved her steps down the stairs first.


    "I''m sorry for bothering you when you''re busy. It''s about Gayle and Doyle."


    "What happened to them?"


    He thought that perhaps they had caused some ident being allowed to freely wander within the Cavalry, but Kanna started apletely different story.


    "Gayle and Doyle originally lived in the West and drifted into Star of Nagran, so we thought that one of their bases should be there, and we''ve been trying to read the information. While they were helping with the dishes today, I used my abilities a bit and it seems that I''ve read the correct locations, maybe because their guard was down."


    "Where are they?"


    "One is deep within the Great Sarain Forest, another near the Southern Desert, and thest base is... If I read it correctly, it seems to be near the mountain where the Red Stone was."


    "The Rik Mountain range?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Kanna, who had just nodded, soon wore a serious expression.


    "Could the assassins who attacked the Commander at that time have been from there? And we''re supposed to head to the West soon. We might encounter them again. That thought worries me."


    ''Indeed.''


    It didn''t seem likely that a guy like Nahan who forced strange beliefs and called all Awakeners his siblings would be involved in such actions. But, if their spection about the division within the group called Star of Nagran was correct, it was a possibility.


    ''If we exclude the fact that those who could ess the top-secret information rted to the retrieval of the Red Stone were extremely limited within the Empire...''


    Moreover, if it was the Great Sarain Forest in the West, it was indeed the destination they were about to head to soon. Several thoughts crossed his mind in an instant.


    "Thanks for letting me know. I will report to Commander and Zuckerman."


    After replying, Yuder added a remark after a moment of silence.


    "There''s no need to worry."


    "Mm."


    Only then did Kanna turn around with a much brighter face. Yuder added another variable, the ''Star of Nagran,'' to the n for the Western monster extermination mission he held within him.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 220


    "Sir Aile. Why are you standing here?"


    After Kanna had disappeared at a brisk pace, saying that she would go down first for training, it wasn''t long before Nathan Zuckerman emerged from the opposite side. He was holding a familiar box in his hand.


    "I thought it was about time for you to finish your work... Is there a problem?"


    He seemed curious, as the location where Aile had been standing was midway down the stairs leading from the Commander''s office.


    "No, I was just about to leave. I had some discussions with Kanna who had just arrived to report something¡­"


    "But isn''t that a letter for the Commander in your hand?"


    Only then did Yuder realize that he was still holding the letters that were supposed to be left on Kishiar''s desk. He was considerably flustered.


    "Ah, yes. I just need to return this and then I can go."


    "Then give it to me. I was about to go in anyway."


    "Yes, but there is one more thing I need to tell you before that."


    While handing the letter to Nathan, Yuder ryed the story that Kanna had shared. He responded that he would report it directly to Kishiar after listening to the story with a serious expression.


    "It''s rather startling, the power of an Awakener is truly amazing. We, the Peletta Knights, couldn¡¯t have discovered this information no matter how hard we tried. Thank you."


    "It was Kanna who did this, so you should thank her."


    After making sure that the gratitude which should have been directed towards Kanna didn''t veer off course, Yuder cautiously asked Nathan another question.


    "If the Peletta Knights have been pursuing them as well, have you had any other gains?"


    "We are still in the process of tracking¡­ But as of now, there is nothing definitive I can tell you."


    He wished he could know more about the situation, even if it wasn''t certain yet. However, that cautious knight was not likely to reveal any more to Yuder.


    ''It''s unfortunate. Unless something is confirmed, Kishiar won''t speak up. I guess I have no choice but to find out on my own.''


    Until now, Kishiar had assigned all tracking-rted tasks to the Peletta Knights, not the Cavalry. It was a natural choice, as the Cavalry were less experienced, but it was a bit disappointing that theycked information.


    ''I should consider assigning some of my five nominating rights to them. Eventually, I will have to select some people within the Cavalry to handle such tasks exclusively...''


    Yuder recalled the nominating rights he had never used so far, and remembered that he had not yet asked Kishiar if he could include Enon in it.


    ''I should ask him once the cycle has passed.''


    Thinking of Kishiar, he naturally remembered the five fingerprints left on the door.


    Were they really his fingerprints left that day? A strange mixture of emotions, both wanting to go up and check again for sure and not wanting to, came to him. Unconsciously, he nced up at the Commander''s office door, and perhaps Nathan Zuckerman noticed something odd because he paused and opened his mouth.


    "Sir Aile. Is there anything else you need to do up there?"


    "No, there isn¡¯t. It''s just that¡­"


    After hastily denying it, Yuder suddenly noticed the box held by Nathan Zuckerman again. Yuder quickly changed the subject.


    "...That box, as big as a knuckle, seemed familiar," he said.


    "Ah, yes. It''s the same as what I had brought from the Imperial Mage''s Office before."


    Nathan looked down at the box as he replied. It seemed his hunch had been correct.


    ''He brought the same potion asst time? Why?''


    "Wasn''t it something that one only needed to consume once?"


    "Usually, yes..."


    Nathan trailed off, furrowing his brows. He nced around as if inspecting his surroundings, caught his breath, and then spoke in a lower voice.


    "There was a warning that his heat period might coincide with the end of the cycle. So, just in case, I requested and brought an additional dosage."


    ''Heat?''


    The unexpected term made his heart jump momentarily. He thought he had heard wrong, but that wasn''t the case. Only after seeing Nathan''s face, which looked more serious than worried, did his startled mind begin to function properly again.


    ''Right. It makes sense. I should have entered my second gender manifestation around this time, and since Kishiar''s heat coincided with this cycle before... It isn''t strange that it''s happening now.''


    Some things had changed significantly in this lifepared to the previous one, and some events were progressing faster, but the overall pattern hadn''t altered. Kishiar''s heat period was one of the forting events.


    However, the timing was inconvenient. This heat period was unexpectedly urring during a time when Kishiar was naturally exerting his power, and the cycle time was extending. Nathan''s worry about what could happen if the two periods ovepped became understandable.


    "This hasn''t happened before, right?"


    "Correct. After His Grace''s awakening, there have been only two cycles. This is a first."


    "...You must be worried."


    "To be honest, yes."


    Nathan heaved a small sigh.


    "And... has His Grace considered finishing this quickly in his usual way, instead of this... natural method?"


    He didn''t fully understand the difference between the two methods, but it seemed better to propose a way that wouldn''t increase risks. But Nathan could only shake his head bitterly.


    "Don''t you know His Grace''s personality, Sir Aile? He''s not one to waver so easily once he makes a decision."


    ''True enough.''


    "His Grace ims there won''t be any major issues even if the two periods ovep, but I am not an Awakener, so I can''t say for sure. What do you think, Sir Aile? You probably know more about Awakeners'' heat period and transformative elements than I do."


    Suddenly, the direction of the question pointed towards Yuder. But even Yuder couldn''t possibly know the answer.


    "I''m not entirely sure either. However, in my case, I was fine even when my second gender manifestation and heat period coincided. So, if His Grace says so, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After responding, it suddenly urred to him that as an Omega Awakener, it might not be safe for him to keep working close to Kishiar. He swallowed his hesitation and continued.


    "But if the heat period really is approaching, it would be best if I didn''t go upstairs for a while. My presence, as an Omega Awakener, might not be beneficial."


    "Is that so? His Grace has never mentioned anything of the sort..."


    "Haven''t you heard about ''scent''?"


    "I have heard."


    "Then you would understand. It wouldn''t be best if I¡¯m too close."


    "I remember the Duke never being particrly affected by the scent of other Awakeners... But as you said, Sir Aile, it won''t hurt to be careful. Understood. I''ll keep that in mind and survey my surroundings a bit more."


    ''No effect? Hardly likely.''


    Yuder recalled the time when Kishiar had kept his distance until the scent from his heat hadpletely faded. He''d even used magic to deliver items without getting too close.


    ''It''s a sensitive topic, so there''s a chance he might not have disclosed it all to Nathan.''


    Feeling awkward to discuss such matters, Yuder swiftly changed the subject.


    "After delivering Kanna''s message, please send any other information for me in a letter, along with the rest of the Deputy Commanders."


    "I understand. I heard that Sir Aile is almost done with preparations for your trip to the West, but if you need my assistance, feel free to ask."


    As Nathan had suggested, Yuder was overseeing preparations for the Cavalry members heading west ording to Kishiar''s instructions. Strictly speaking, Kishiar decided on how to divide and mobilize the Cavalry, with Yuder consulting with the Deputy Commanders to implement it. But once they set off, Yuder was likely to be the one in charge.


    ''Given that Kishiar might not be able toe with us, it''ll probably end up that way.''


    In his previous life, Kishiar hadn''t initially gone to the West. Instead, in his absence, Yuder and the other Deputy Commanders had led the members on the journey.


    Then, everyone was apprehensive as if being pulled towards death, but this time it would be different.


    "Thank you."


    After expressing his gratitude, Yuder turned and descended.


    His next agenda was to visit the newboratory of Thais Yulman and Alik Pelgin, to check the progress of their research.


    "Oh, you''re here. You''reter than usual."


    "How are the research ns going?"


    "Well, so far it''s no different from yesterday."


    Thais Yulman chuckled, ncing at the ck medium stacked inside the basket. He was currently searching for a way to harness the power of the Red Stone stored in the medium, which was now harmlesspared to their previous dangerous influence. He was also investigating the changes that the power caused in the human body.


    "Because I''m a mage, it''s a bit hard to extract the power inside. But it''s a relief that my disciple has awakened. Observations of the changes are going pretty well."


    The old mage enthusiastically discussed the notes and logs from his observations, but Yuder couldn''t understand half of it due to theplex magic terminology.


    "If I could also observe your body... it could speed things up... but that seems like a no-go."


    It was obvious who was denying permission. Since Yuder had prevented a power explosion in the basement, the old mage had repeatedly expressed his desire to research him. Yuder was also interested in understanding more about what had happened to him, and was willing to cooperate if possible, but Kishiar had not permitted it, citing unproven safety.


    The old mage nced over Yuder with a covetous look before sighing in disappointment.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chapter 221</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 221


    "There''s nothing we can do for now. When my apprentice returns, let''s look more closely at what we''ve recently discovered. We''ve stumbled upon something quite intriguing."


    Not long after, Thais''s apprentice, Alik, appeared, his arms full of various items.


    "Oh, Yuder, when did you arrive?"


    "I''ve just arrived."


    "For now, set those things down ande over here, Alik."


    Upon hearing his master''smand, Alik approached, and Thais Yulman picked up one of the mediumsid out in front of him and handed it to his apprentice.


    "Now, Yuder, observe closely. This is a phenomenon that Alik coincidentally discovered while he was practicing his awakened abilities, with the medium in hand."


    Upon hearing his master''s words, Alik seemed to instantlyprehend what he needed to do. Clutching the medium tightly, he began to channel energy. Yuder, watching the energy swirl around over the back of Alik''s hand like a whirlwind, narrowed his eyes and focused intently.


    The energy spread like mist, and tiny droplets began to form in the air, just as they usually did. But the situation changed when a red light began to flicker from within the medium Alik was clutching.


    The droplets, which were barely distinguishable from the mist, suddenly began to swell with a strange noise. In no time, they transformed into water droplets asrge as fists. In the blink of an eye, the area around the three men was filled with numerousrge water droplets.


    "What in the..."


    "Ugh, master. I''m already straining so much..."


    "Alright, you can dispel it now."


    At his master''s permission, all the water droplets vanished at once, and the red glow from within the medium faded. Alik, gasping for breath, copsed onto a seat.


    "Even though it was just a few seconds, it was really exhausting. But you saw it properly, right?"


    "What exactly just happened?"


    At Yuder''s question, the old mage stroked his beard with a confident smile.


    "It''s absorption and amplification!"


    ''Absorption and amplification?''


    Asking for more exnation with his gaze, Alik started to speak.


    "Do you remember when I exined the principle of magic tools?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Yuder recalled the principles of magic tools he had learned from their past encounters.


    ''The user''s magical power is sucked in a fixed amount, then a predefined magic is spat out.''


    "This medium doesn''t contain anyws, so normally, it shouldn''t output anything. But when an Awakener''s power manifests while in contact with it, the medium immediately absorbs that power and outputs the same result with greater amplification. So, this might be evidence supporting the hypothesis that the master once proposed."


    "The hypothesis you mentioned is..."


    "The hypothesis that the power of the Red Stone changes a person''s body and the more exposure, the stronger the power that mighte out."


    "So, I tried to see if I could absorb that power into my body, but so far, I can only amplify and output it, I can''t absorb it from here."


    Thais Yulman added with a regretful expression.


    "Alik seemed quite strained. Can''t you control the energy that is being absorbed?"


    "Well... I''m not sure if it''s because I haven''t been awakened for long, but it does feel difficult."


    Alik responded, wiping his sweat.


    "The sensation at the moment of amplification feels as if the medium is sucking all the power from my body."


    "Still, the more I try, the longer I can endure. At first, I couldn''t hold on for even a second, but now I''m holding on for a significant amount of time. This also lends some weight to the hypothesis."


    Listening to the exnation of Thais Yulman, who lovingly gazed at the umted mediums, Yuder picked up a medium and brought it close to his face to inspect. The moment the mediumnded in his hand, two mages stiffened in surprise, but nothing happened as he didn''t exert any force. He ignored their reactions and quietly opened his mouth.


    "So, if I grip this and exert force, will the power of the Red Stone inside diminish?"


    "Ah, yes. It should. It''s hard to measure, but theoretically..."


    Alik began to exin, but once again the lengthy conversation filled with numbers and magic jargon made Yuder tune out.


    "I''m tempted to try it myself."


    "Don''t do it here. If something goes wrong again, this time the Commander might seriously kick us out."


    Thais Yulman hadpletely retracted his previously condescending gaze towards the young Duke since he was scolded by Kishiar. He realized that Kishiar''s permission was crucial to continue his research.


    Yet, as a persistent mage, he carefully added to Yuder,


    "But it might be alright to try it once in the training ground at dawn when no one is around."


    "Hmm... I''ll consider it."


    "Good. If you really want to try, be sure to call me."


    Yuder looked down at his own hand. The spots on the inside of his gloved hand had barely hurt since he went through the second gender manifestation and the incident in the basement. It still spread a bit when he used force, but the color had faded significantly and was easily cured when he received divine power from Lusan.


    Enon suggested that it might be the process of his body bing ustomed and normalized to the power of the Red Stone that had seeped in through his hand like poison. He thought that Enon''s hypothesis and the experiments of the mages he saw today seemed to coincide in some ways, but he still couldn''t be certain.


    ''I don''t worry too much about this western dispatch mission now that my hand is fine, but I shouldn''t let my guard down as the situation can change.''


    Yuder resolved to test this amplifying effect at least once before heading west. Luckily, he always carried one medium with him. It seemed like the day had finallye to take a good look at the one that Kishiar had given him as a gift.


    ''If it''s useful, I might consider bringing a few to the west.''


    The thought might have shocked Thais Yulman, whomented that Kishiar had taken away a significant amount of the produced mediums, but Yuder calmly nned his future.


    "Well, I should get going now."


    "You''re leaving already? I wanted to show you my newly conceived water power application method..."


    Alik managed to muster up some energy and stood up, looking disappointed.


    "I have to prepare for a departure soon."


    "Ah. You''re leaving for some monster subjugation mission, right? Ipletely forgot even after reading the letter from the Commander! So, where are you headed?"


    "I''m headed west."


    "The west, hmm. Do you know exactly where you are going?"


    "No, it seems I''ll be traveling to several ces."


    Then, after cocking his head as if deep in thought, Thais burst into a smile and pped his hands.


    "Come to think of it, is this the Cavalry''s first monster subjugation mission?"


    "Yes."


    "That must be nerve-wracking. I remember shaking in my boots when I first encountered a monster in the Pearl Tower. Not being able to use attribute magic was terrifying. But thanks to the magic tools I''d made, they proved quite useful... enough to tten the noses of those snooty Red Wolves Tower guys..."


    After going on for quite a while about his youthful exploits, Thais made a subtle proposal with a cunning smile.


    "Yuder, would you mind if I wrote a letter for you?"


    It turned out that the letter Thais was offering was something akin to a letter of introduction.


    "I may be old, but I''ve known quite a few mages since my time as an Elder in the Pearl Tower. If you show this to Micalin, who heads the Western Mage Union, they won''t treat you badly. He''s a friend of mine."


    Yuder recalled the knights and mages from his previous life, who were perpetually hostile to the Cavalry. Their conflicts had made his mission in the West more difficult. He had braced himself for a simr struggle this time, but he hadn''t expected this letter. It was an unexpected boon.


    "Thank you very much. This will be of great help to the Cavalry, on their first mission."


    Upon receiving Yuder''s unusually long thanks, Thais beamed with satisfaction.


    "Of course. Always d to help. Just make sure to tell the Commander how cooperative I was. Make sure!"


    He mentioned that Micalin, the mage, was likely to be in Tainu, the home of the Tain family and also thergest city in the West. Yuder gratefully epted the letter and left theboratory in high spirits.


    ¡ª---


    Yuder forced open his eyes that had been tightly shut.


    Night had fallen, and everything before him was shrouded in darkness. His mouth was parched, and he craved a drink of water, but he couldn''t hope for such a luxury here. As he felt around the straw-filled bed, trying to prop himself up, a sudden hand grabbed his shoulder, forcing him back down.


    "Stay lying down."


    Startled by the deep and heavy voice, he turned his head to see a familiar face. Kishiar La Orr. Even in the darkness, his golden hair and red eyes seemed to emit a faint glow. How could he not recognize them?


    Yet, he hadn''t expected to see this face here.


    As he nkly stared up at Kishiar, the man furrowed his brows and gave a faint smile. It was a peculiar expression, more like a forced movement due tock of any other appropriate expression, rather than a genuine smile.


    A momentter, Kishiar reached for a cup he''d kept behind him. His white gloves, normally immacte, were stained and dirty. Where had he gotten this cup, which clearly hadn''t been there before? Yet, given his thirst, Yuder reached for the cup. However, he soon realized that he couldn''t grasp the cup with his arm, which was entirely bandaged from shoulder to fingertips.


    Their gazes met over his heavily bandaged arm. As he pondered what to do, Kishiar silently brought the cup to his lips.


    "..."


    Would it be okay?


    Deciding to let whatever happens happen, he cautiously opened his mouth. The lukewarm water moistened his parched lips and trickled down his throat. After draining the cup in no time, he lowered his head to catch thest few droplets of water trickling down his chin. A slow question came.


    "More?"


    Yuder nodded. Kishiar offered him another cup. This time, having done it once already, it was easier to ept and drink. As he opened his mouth and swallowed, all the while keeping his head up, Kishiar''s red gaze never once strayed from him.


    Only after he''d emptied the third cup and the strength left his body did Kishiar, who seemed to have been waiting, open his mouth.


    "They say you were mauled by a monster."


    "..."


    "Can you exin what happened?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 222


    ¡°Can you exin what happened?¡±


    To be honest, he didn''t want to answer. But he had to.


    Kishiar seemed prepared to stay up all night, sitting right there until Yuder spoke. It was only when the sensation of being stabbed by a sharply whetted knife reached its peak due to Yuder''s silence, that he finally moved his parched lips to speak.


    ¡°It didn''t work.¡±


    ¡°Your power?¡±


    Kishiar precisely pointed out the part Yuder had left unsaid. Yuder turned his head away, avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    ¡°Not at all?¡±


    ¡°I could use my sword. But apart from that¡­¡±


    Kishiar said nothing. He was speechless. The man who had been so confident in the power he possessed had turned out to be the most useless piece of trash at the actual scene. Anyone would find it not justughable but pathetic. Yuder easily recalled some of the things he had heard.


    ¡®Do you even know how many got hurt just by trusting you?¡¯


    ¡®This useless guy who can''t exert any power is the Deputy Commander? How can you show your face to the Cavalry now? Surely you''re not nning on sticking around?¡¯


    ¡®...Coming here with such an arrogant air. Serves you right!¡¯


    ''...''


    As his stomach churned again, he decided to stop recalling. Rather than waiting for what mighte out at the end of Kishiar''s silence, Yuder decided to speak first.


    ¡°I''ll step down from the scene as soon as dawn breaks, and I''ll resign from my Deputy Commander position. I''ll ept any further punishment you decide to give me.¡±


    ¡°You''re going to give up your position and step away?¡±


    Kishiar slowly questioned back.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    A voice as parched as sand ready to blow away scratched ufortably at Yuder''s ear. He gritted his teeth, continued avoiding Kishiar''s gaze, and mumbled.


    ¡°Because over ten people were injured due to my inability to use my power. I should be rightfully punished and held ountable.¡±


    ¡°No one could have predicted your power wouldn''t work. If we''re going by that, I, who sent you, should be the one responsible and be punished.¡±


    ¡®Enough of your uneptable words! Who would ept them just because you, the Commander, said them!¡¯


    He swallowed the rough voice that had almost leaped up his throat.


    ¡°...Just punish me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of punishment can I give to someone whose arms are nearly severed?¡±


    ¡®Are you asking me to tell you what kind of punishment I should get?¡¯


    Yuder swallowed a sigh, eyes narrowed and closed.


    ¡°Anything will do. Whip me in public or make me leave the Cavalry, please.¡±


    That would be enough to finally quell the angry voices. Gakane, who had high respect among other members, or Ever Beck, who had proved herself this time, would make a sufficient sessor.


    If he was to be dismissed, he would have to return to his hometown alone... But so what? It didn''t seem to matter now. If he couldn''t carry his belongings with his arms, he could bite them with his mouth. And perhaps this would be a better ending for the man in front of him.


    He might be able to escape from this unbearable awkwardness and weird atmosphere that always arose when they were left alone. He would soon forget the dark memory of being forced tomit an unforgivable sin...


    ¡°Are you serious, Yuder Aile?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Look at me when you speak.¡±


    A chilly voice gave an order. Yuder, resisting at first, managed to drag his gaze from the floor to Kishiar. His sharp, crimson gaze was staring at him without a hint of amusement.


    "I... I''m serious."


    He had expected him to get angry or to spout a harsh rebuke, regardless of how weak his words might have been. But, surprisingly, Kishiar didn''t get angry.


    "Even if you''re the first Awakener, you''ve only been awakened for two years."


    "..."


    "No one knows the extent of their abilities, or what limits exist. Even I don''t fully understand the weaknesses of my power."


    Yuder was suddenly at a loss for words. As he stared nkly, Kishiar spoke quietly, yet heavily.


    "You''re just aware of it earlier than others. Consider yourself lucky."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There were 11 casualties in thest battle. You''re the only one who was severely injured and required a priest. I heard that once you realized your power didn''t work, you held your sword and fought alone until reinforcements could arrive. Am I wrong?"


    "..."


    Yuder clenched his teeth again. He didn''t know what to say.


    "But."


    "Your power didn''t stop working entirely, did it? Have you tested whether it still works on other targets?"


    He didn''t know. After the chaotic battle, he had been too busy getting treated and finding a ce to rest to test such a thing. He barely managed to borrow this barn because there were no shrines nearby.


    Kishiar sighed heavily as Yuder shook his head slowly. He scooped up a handful of the straw that had been covering the floor. Just as Yuder wondered what he would do with it, Kishiar quietly gave an order.


    "Light a fire here."


    "What?"


    "A small fire will do."


    Yuder was skeptical about what good it could do, but he also doubted whether he could do it. As his mixed emotions left him hesitant, a soothing voice resonated in his ear.


    "It''s okay, hurry."


    That''s right. What did it matter if he failed? They had already seen the worst of each other, so there was nothing more to lose.


    As if guided, he gave up and exerted his power. Instantly, mes appeared out of nowhere. A small, crimson fire spread over the straw that Kishiar was holding.


    As he looked at the easily created me, Kishiar smiled softly. It was a different smile than when they first met.


    "You can do it."


    He murmured as he looked down at the pile of straw that had quickly turned to ashes. Yuder was overwhelmed by strange emotions and couldn''t easily open his mouth. After a while, Kishiar, who had been looking down at the ashes on his white glove, called his name.


    "Yuder Aile."


    "Yes?"


    "I''ll give you a homework. If you solve it, we will forget about this incident and you will maintain your position."


    "What homework... are you talking about?"


    "Find ten ways to clean up these ashes so that they are invisible."


    As he spoke, Kishiar turned over his palm. His riddle-like voicended on the ck ash piled on the floor.


    "However, any direct methods that involve physical actions are to be excluded. Use only your ''power''."


    "What do you mean..."


    "This is your punishment. You don''t need anything else."


    And the moment the approaching hand covered his bewildered eyes, the engulfing darkness unfolded, and his consciousness slipped away¡­


    ¡ª---


    ¡°...¡±


    Once again, Yuder opened his eyes. Only after seeing the familiar ceiling of the Cavalry quarters did he realize that what just happened was a dream from his past life. Rubbing his throbbing head, he sat up, and faintly saw the still-dark window.


    Unable to fall back asleep even when he closed his eyes again, he got up and drank some water. Even though it should be no different from the water he drank in his dream, it left a bitter taste in his mouth for some unknown reason.


    ''I''m having some strange dreams.''


    He wondered if it was because of the tension he felt, considering he was due to depart for the West soon. The vague image of Kishiar from his dream lingered in his mind.


    The memories from that time remained quite vivid even now. It was a highly memorable experience, after all. It was the first time he realized that his power did not affect anything beyond what was born and grew in this world.


    A few days after receiving an unfamiliar task from the btedly arrived Kishiar, Yuder finally understood the true meaning of his words. He realized that the only way to achieve his goals was not just by burning or killing things directly as he had done before.


    It didn''t matter if his direct power didn''t work against monsters. If their bodies decayed, they were bound to die. And Yuder had the power to move nature itself to crumble even thergest and toughest creatures.


    Thanks to this, in the next battle, Yuder drove hundreds of monsters into a narrow valley with the help of others. He won a great victory by copsing the entire cliff. Severalndscapes in the West changed due to this, and it was deemed a historic battle that would be recorded in history books, helping him to earn the title of Count.


    In this way, after a few appearances, Yuder hardly participated directly in battles due to intense check, but his experience from that day continued to be a great help even after he became a Commander.


    Yuder looked down at his hand, lightly clenching and unclenching it. Because he didn''t bother to wear gloves when sleeping alone, his palm, dotted with small spots, was clearly visible. Observing the rough fingertips scarred from various jobs he had done since childhood, he suddenly remembered the bandaged hand he saw in his dream.


    ''Come to think of it, that injury... It was serious, considering it now.''


    He had never really thought about it before, but seeing it again in the dream, it was surprising that there were no aftereffects, given how severe the condition was. It was an injury inflicted by a monster, a natural enemy of his abilities, and until Kishiar arrived, he had only wrapped it in a bandage without receiving proper treatment. Even if it was treatedter, there was a high chance of not fully recovering, yet how did it heal so cleanly?


    The temples he visited afterward didn''t seem to have cured him well either. They were reluctant to use the holy water that Kishiar had procured from other regions on the Cavalry members.


    ''Back then... Since it was the first injury, I just thought I recovered faster than others.''


    After bing a Commander, the injuries he received from dealing with monsters for simr reasons healed much slower than other injuries, and the scars did not fade easily.


    "..."


    Suddenly, Yuder stiffened his shoulders.


    ''Could it be?''


    He didn''t know it at the time, but there was one piece of information he had now. The fact that Kishiar could use divine power.


    If hisplete recovery wasn''t a coincidence, the only usible exnation was that.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chapter 223</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 223


    ''I cannot be certain now that I can''t even ask him directly...''


    With just the suggestion of the possibility, a sudden chill ran through his mind. Yuder rubbed at the corners of his eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    ''It''s pointless to think about it now. It''s all in the past...''


    All in the past.


    Despite the truth of his words, a deep pang of something pierced somewhere in his chest. Since turning back time and returning to the past, he had never once regretted his old life. It was the same now.


    But what was this feeling, this emotion?


    He was in turmoil, not knowing how to describe the sensation he was currently experiencing.


    Despite repeating to himself numerous times and trying to clear his mind as he sat back down on the bed, sleep eluded him. Instead of drowsiness, his mind was filled with thoughts of Kishiar, not the uing Western subjugation mission or thoughts about the Red Stone.


    The enigmatic man whose secret he thought he''d never understand until the day he died.


    The first human whose life he had taken with his own hands.


    And the face he had recalled in that final moment, despite suppressing it for such a long time.


    ''...Maybe I should ask Enon.''


    He had always considered the irregr dreams, whose reality he could not ascertain, as just that¡ªdreams. But this time it was hard to pass off. Since Enon knew so much, wouldn''t he be able to point out something Yuder missed upon hearing this story?


    His face might re up, saying, "You think I know everything?" but he had no choice. Enon was the only one who knew the story of himing back from the future.


    ''It''ste, but Enon usually doesn''t sleep much, so he might still be awake.''


    Deciding to check if the light was on in his room, right next to the medical division, and if not, toe back, he felt lighter.


    However, as Yuder, who silently opened the door and stepped into the dark corridor illuminated by the moonlight, stopped in his tracks before he could take a few steps. He sensed something before he even turned his eyes.


    A presence stimting his senses beyond his five senses.


    "...Commander?"


    Responding to the faint call, the man who was leaning against the corridor wall slowly opened and closed his eyes. A faint smile adorned his face hidden in the darkness, his red pupils shining darkly.


    "Out for a night walk?"


    "Why... are you here?"


    "..."


    He asked, concealing his surprise, but Kishiar didn''t answer. Seeing his face quietly staring at him as if it was his turn to ask, he felt the dream memories he had barely suppressed beginning to surge up. Yuder tried his best not to recall them and opened his mouth.


    "...I was about to head down to the medical division."


    "Why?"


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I thought I might talk to Enon if he was still awake......"


    It sounded a bit awkward, but it wasn''t entirely a lie.


    "So, you were going to talk to him without even knowing if he was awake?"


    "If he wasn''t awake, I was just going toe back."


    "Then isn''t there a better choice than the uncertain one?"


    Right in front of him. As he mumbled, his pale face left Yuder speechless. Struggling to find a response, Yuder licked his lips, and finally let out a sigh.


    "Why are you here, really? Surely you didn''te to see me."


    "Why do you say that with such certainty?"


    "...So, you''re saying you really came to see me?"


    At thiste hour, without even knocking on the door, simply standing in the corridor?


    Facing Yuder''s gaze, full ofplex suspicion, Kishiar faintly smiled. His face appeared morenguid and dreamy than usual, as if half-drowned in sleep.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure myself. After hearing Nathan''s report, it seemed I was just resting alone, and when I came to, I was here."


    "Is that so..."


    Could it be sleepwalking? Or perhaps a sign of health issues due to his cycle? Either way, moving unconsciously wasn''t a good sign.


    "Should I call Priest Lusan?"


    "It''s okay."


    Kishiar, who responded lightly, removed himself from leaning against the wall and approached.


    "Just, would you like to chat?"


    Even if it''s just a little. The end of the sentence was in such a small voice that it was uncertain whether it had been properly heard. As the distance lessened, he could distinctly feel an immense flow enveloping and moving Kishiar, unlike anything before. Being near Kishiar felt like floating in a very deep, ck sea - a heavy, smooth sensation that pressed on the skin. It wasn''t a painful sensation, but it made Yuder feel somewhat choked, so he unknowingly loosened the cor of his shirt a bit.


    Immediately, Kishiar halted his steps and his gaze followed the movement.


    "Are you ufortable?"


    "...No."


    Yuder alternated nces between his closed room door and Kishiar.


    ''Meeting Enon is out of the question.''


    He had been worried about him not showing his face properly for several days, but he hadn''t hoped to encounter him this way. Let alone in a situation where dreams of the past muddled his mind, what conversation was he to have with the person involved?


    A proper assistant would have advised him to go rest considering his poor health.


    ''But...''


    Nevertheless, Yuder felt a deep regret for his difficulty in telling Kishiar to leave immediately.


    ''Even though Nathan told me that the cycle and heat might ovep, I can''t smell anything yet... Considering what could happen if he goes out in that state, it''s better to invite him in for a while.''


    Once again, after a deep sigh, Yuder reopened the door he had shut.


    Was this a choice he wouldn''t regret? He couldn''t know.


    "Would you like toe in for a while, perhaps have some tea?"


    Kishiar, who had been standing in the corridor since his arrival, widened his eyes a little, perhaps not expecting an invitation. After a moment, he gently smiled and slid his foot into the open door.


    "Sure."


    Although the room wasn''trge, being suitable for a single person, it didn''t feel cramped. However, strangely, once Kishiar entered, it felt as though the room was suddenly full. Watching the man unfamiliarly looking around the new space, Yuder cleared the water ss on the table and lit themp.


    "Please, take a seat."


    After roughly sprinkling the tea leaves that Kanna had once forced onto the two tea cups, a small movement of his finger formed two droplets of water in the air. The droplets divided into two streams, filling each cup. With another flick of his hand, the tea heated to a suitable temperature, steaming in the cups. Looking down at the steamy tea cup, Yuder lightly pushed one toward Kishiar.


    "Wait until the aromaes out before you drink."


    "You are remarkably efficient in brewing tea. Nathan would be disappointed if he saw this."


    "If you have the skill, why not use it?"


    Kishiar chuckled lightly at the firm reply.


    "I''ve never had tea made with power before, so I''m looking forward to the taste."


    The elegant man seated across reached out and picked up the cup. Despite its humble appearance, it transformed into something incredibly valuable and precious once held in his grasp. Why, indeed?


    Yuder took the opportunity to speak as the man took in the aroma of the tea.


    "Do you feel a bit better now?"


    "If you''re asking if I feel normal, then no."


    The answer was as he expected, not particrly surprising.


    "However, my mood is much better now that we''re sitting across from each other."


    "Do you really not remember how you ended up here?"


    "That''s correct."


    "Do you have any suspicions?"


    "Suspicions, you say..."


    Kishiar, muttering under his breath, took a sip of his tea and fell silent, seemingly lost in thought as he gazed at the flickeringmp light.


    "Ah, yes, I remember now."


    Just when it seemed that he had remembered something, Kishiar set down his cup and spoke in a soft tone.


    "You came to my room earlier today, didn''t you?"


    Yuder, trying to hide his surprise, almost dropped his own cup. He quickly regained hisposure to prevent the trembling cup from spilling over, but it was already toote. Kishiar was watching, a small smile on his narrowed eyes.


    "...Did you know?"


    "I could feel it from inside."


    Yuder recalled Nathan saying how Kishiar could sense the movements of others even when seated quietly. He felt a slight pang of defeat.


    ''Knowing who the opponent is, why did the impulse surge then...''


    "Why did youe and then just leave?"


    "It was nothing."


    "I might have believed that if someone else said it."


    Kishiar replied softly, his chin propped in his hand and his head slightly tilted. The small movement made the distance between them feel much closer due to the small table separating them.


    "I can''t believe it because it''s Yuder Aile."


    "Even if you can''t believe it, it was truly nothing. What should I say in response?"


    "Fine, let''s change the subject. I don''t want to believe it."


    Despite the firm denial, Kishiar quickly changed the subject, letting out augh at Yuder''s sour expression.


    "To be honest, I was waiting for you toe in. I was really looking forward to the sound of knocking on the door. I swear."


    "..."


    Was the feeling of the pressure on his skin intensifying due to the aura Kishiar was emanating, or was it just his imagination? It could have been both.


    "But then you turned around and left, and Nathan came and told me to correspond through letters for a while, wasn''t that it?"


    "That was..."


    "I understand it''s because of the heat period."


    Kishiar cut in, exhaling a sigh.


    "But sometimes, that''s what makes it more bitter."


    "So, is that why you came here?"


    "Um... That wasn''t really the intention. But thest thing I remember was thinking about it before closing my eyes."


    His fingers, which had been circling the rim of his cup, came to a stop. His red gaze fell onto the lightly rippling surface of the tea.


    "I thought perhaps if you tell me you were worried about me and that''s why you wanted toe in, maybe this cold could also be dispelled."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 224


    The whisper was as cold and barren as the darkness trying to swallow the dim light of thentern. Yuder read unfamiliar emotions within that voice, feelings he hadn''t expected Kishiar to reveal. The inside of his throat felt numbing and he felt queasy, like riding a rough wave.


    What could this possibly be?


    This was different from the intense impulse of the moment their lips met, and from the burning attraction that had spread like a wildfire.


    There was no coercion, nomands, but strangely enough, the gate of his heart was easily swayed. He wanted to honestly admit his urge to check if Kishiar was in the room. However, he also worried about what might happen afterward.


    Was this what it felt like to be thrown at a crossroads where nothing ahead could be seen? Lately, when standing in front of Kishiar, he often found himself caught up in such restlessness. Had he ever felt this much hesitation about what he intended to do? Yuder looked down, feeling like an explorer standing at thest moment before a point of no return. Kishiar''s hand, still on the ss, caught his eye.


    Unlike his dreams, thatrge hand, not wrapped in a glove, was the strongest proof that the past and the present were different.


    The clearest of the leftover pen marks in the middle of the finger must be because he was working almost until he arrived here. An image of Kishiar working in the bedroom flitted across Yuder''s mind.


    Seeing him lying in bed when he wasn''t well before, it wasn''t hard to imagine him lying down working. Had he been like that all day today as well? Listening for any noise outside the door, quietly, and alone.


    ''It all leads to the same conclusion, no matter what I think.''


    Just when he was about to avert his gaze in disbelief, he suddenly noticed something red inside Kishiar''s sleeve. It was a fleeting glimpse that could be dismissed as a misperception, but Yuder''s eyes, well-versed in wounds and death, instinctively discerned its nature.


    ''¡­A scar?''


    All theplex thoughts that had upied his mind until a moment ago vanished, leaving him blinking in surprise. Before he knew it, he had acted on impulse. Next thing he realized, he was lifting Kishiar''s sleeve, holding the cuff in his hand.


    "Commander, what is this¡­"


    Sure enough, it wasn''t a misconception. The thin, red mark revealed inside the sleeve was undoubtedly the trace of a healed wound. Even with divine power healing, deep wounds tend to leave a reddish mark for some time, and Kishiar''s mark precisely matched that. It was a mark he had seen so many times in his past life that he knew it even if he didn''t want to. His hand on the scar felt numb, possibly due to the intense shock and anger.


    "What is this? Who did this?"


    "There''s no need to worry."


    Casually, Kishiar pulled his arm away from Yuder''s grasp. The scar vanished back under the sleeve.


    "So, are you not going to answer me in the end?"


    "Is the answer important right now?"


    "It is important, of course."


    His casual response was stupefying, but Yuder chose his words as calmly as possible.


    "First, tell me who did this. Where and what did you do to leave such a deep wound? Who healed¡­"


    Kishiar sighed.


    "Who else."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I inflicted it myself. And I healed it myself. So, calm down."


    Kishiar had personally inflicted and healed the wound? Was that true?


    But why?


    Yuder was speechless for a long time before he finally managed to move his lips.


    "Why..."


    "Because it''s the most effective way to temporarily drain arge amount of energy from a human body. But of course, it does seem a bit extreme."


    The response was so cold, it didn''t feel like he was talking about his own body. It took several blinks for Yuder to understand that what he had just heard was rted to the energy release cycle. Suddenly, a feeling of being choked hit him.


    "You said you were drawing it out naturally. Is this your idea of natural?"


    "..."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Kishiar did not reply. Of course, it wasn''t. Self-harm couldn''t possibly be a natural method. So, had he always used this method to cycle his energy? Did Nathan Zuckerman know about this? Had he done the same in his past life?


    ''No, that can''t be.''


    No matter how Kishiar had transferred his energy before, Yuder instinctively knew this was not it. He might not know all about Nathan Zuckerman''s nature, but he was sure Nathan wouldn''t nonchntly ept a method that hurt his lord. But then, why had Kishiar abruptly abandoned his original method and chosen to rip his arm?


    Was there a reason thatpelled him to?


    His head started spinning. Looking at the speechless Yuder, Kishiar lifted the corners of his mouth in a troubled expression.


    "It seems like you''re quite shocked."


    This was no time for a simple expression of surprise. It was enough topletely awaken him from what little sleep he had left.


    "Does Zuckerman know?"


    "Nathan doesn''t. He''d be surprised, so let''s keep it a secret."


    "Have you been doing this since the start of this cycle?"


    "No. Didn''t I say this was a temporary method?"


    Despite his denial, Yuder found it hard to believe him. He decided to consult with Nathan Zuckerman as soon as dawn broke.


    The pale, bloodless face he had seen in the corridor wasn''t just because of the night. Hisment about the chill subsiding wasn''t a mere metaphor either. Naturally, when blood leaves the body, one feels colder.


    Mixed feelings of astonishment and directionless, intense emotions came over him.


    ''Didn''t he say he values his body more than I do mine?''


    Why would someone who is different from ordinary people in every way do such a thing?


    Staring once again at Kishiar, Yuder suddenly felt as if he had found an answer in those watchful eyes. It was an imusible answer from a logical perspective, but for some reason, in this emotionally charged moment, it made sense.


    ''Could it be.''


    "...Is it because of me?"


    "..."


    Again, there was no response. But unlike his smiling lips, his eyebrows softened slightly.


    His absurd spection shattered all at once. He saw his own face, mouth agape and speechless, faintly reflected in Kishiar''s eyes.


    ''Did he tear his arm toe to me? Really?''


    Something within him felt like it was being pushed off a cliff and tumbling down. Whatever had started rolling inside him, he knew he couldn''t stop it with his own power.


    "I''m sorry. When I said I couldn''t remember anything on my way here, that was a lie."


    Kishiar muttered, unsure what Yuder made of his silence.


    "But I really wanted to see you. The thought that if not now, I couldn''t ask, was too intense to bear. But my condition was too unstable to go outside¡­"


    Behind the whisper that he had no choice but to rip his arm, it seemed as if countless words were echoing.


    Why he hade to my bedroom door today.


    If he had been thinking of me.


    If he knew I was waiting.


    "¡­"


    "Are you disappointed? That Ick the restraint you have."


    Themplight flickered over a peculiar smile. The swaying light, due to an indiscernible sigh, made Kishiar''s smile seem like a warped portrait. Something that had been tumbling inside Yuder reached a point of no return upon seeing that smile.


    Remembering a dream of a day in a past life when Kishiar had said simr words, Yuder closed his eyes.


    "I''m not particrly strong in restraint, either."


    "People would be angry if they heard that."


    "If I had such strong restraint, I would not have impulsively made my way to you, knowing where you were and what you were doing."


    The gaze that fell upon his face was scorching. It was a straining feeling, but Yuder struggled to finish his final words.


    "I was really impulsive. But then, I wanted to confirm something so badly that I couldn''t resist."


    Just like when he had torn his arm and stood in front of Yuder''s room, unable to do anything.


    In saying that he hade because he felt it had to be done then, he was no different from Yuder. Thinking this, a faint smile slipped out. He had considered them different in every way, but looking at it this way, they might have been quite simr.


    ''It makes sense that our behavior would be simr, considering I learned everything from Kishiar to be a Commander¡­''


    "What was it?"


    Kishiar asked what he had wanted to confirm.


    Exhaling a sigh, Yuder looked straight at him.


    "I wanted to confirm if you were really there."


    That was it. Nothing more, nothing less. It was the simple truth.


    After uttering it, the statement seemed too concise, feeling almost meaningless, and that left a sense of emptiness. However, it appeared the listener did not feel the same.


    Gradually, the shadow lifted from the face of the silent Kishiar, and a smile brighter than the light blossomed.


    "We were the same."


    He whispered.


    "Both of us were the same, weren''t we?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Whether he heard the small response properly or not, the brighter smile illuminated the room.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 225


    Yuder momentarily forgot everything at the sight of that smiling face. The fact that this was his untidy quarters, and the realization that theing dawn would bring a day busier than most, all disappeared from his mind.


    He stood dazed, merely staring ahead when Kishiar reached out slowly, their gazes locked. He guessed he wanted to touch his cheek, but he halted at a certain distance, trembling slightly, unable to move any closer.


    Her hesitant fingertips twitched a few times, only to stop again.


    "¡­Commander?"


    When he asked him, implying why he was behaving in such a manner, Kishiar muttered slowly,


    "I am so tempted to just let my hand reach you."


    After closing his eyes briefly as if suppressing a powerful emotion, he continued,


    "...But I can''t. I''m too happy. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if I can''t control my strength."


    His expression mirrored the one he wore when he teased him in the Comander''s office about how far he could touch him, only to avoid his response. Surely, he wouldn''t need to restrain himself that much just to touch his cheek. Yuder, looking down at his own hand on his knee, cautiously spoke up.


    "I''m not so fragile as to get hurt from that."


    "I know that. But wouldn''t you be repulsed if I identally released the energy of an Alpha Awakener?"


    "Well..."


    It was an answer he hadn''t expected. Yuder blinked for a moment, then furrowed his brow.


    It seemed Kishiar thought he feared or at least disliked Alpha Awakeners, considering the incident he had experienced during his second gender manifestation. That past incident was tied to his efforts to prevent a recurrence of old memories, but Yuder couldn''t exin that, so he remained silent.


    He wanted to say that then and now were different, but he didn''t know exactly how to put it. He felt like a fool.


    "I''m not... I don''t dislike Alpha Awakeners. It was just... back then..."


    When he fell silent, Kishiar let out a faint smile.


    "You''re quite affectionate, my assistant."


    Affectionate. That was apliment he never thought he''d hear in his lifetime. He wouldn''t have been as surprised if he''d been ambushed. Yuder was bewildered, unsure whether to lower his head or not, when Kishiar suddenly started another topic.


    "Do you know the easiest way to identify a broken imperial family member?"


    "I don''t."


    "When they can''t control their energy and it leaks out, it can hurt those around them. Something as small as a ss in their hand could shatter, or a living creature that touches them could suddenly die."


    Kishiar murmured casually, looking down at his own fingertips.


    "In my case, a horse''s leg that I touched broke."


    A chill ran down his spine.


    "It was a creature I cherished, a gift for my birthday, but it couldn''t withstand that incident and died."


    "¡­"


    "Nathan almost died several times being at my side. Not from battling like a knight, but simply because his master couldn''t control his power."


    Her tone was gentle yet self-mocking.


    "I still think about those times, even now. Even knowing there''s no need to worry, I find myself having such weak thoughts."


    Perhaps it¡¯s because this is a period of erratic energy, his gaze turned toward Yuder''s face as he mumbled. Suddenly, a smile graced his lips.


    "Recently, whenever I saw my adorable assistant, such thoughts urred to me. Perhaps I had grown too fond of him. If I were to hesitate further, it would only grow, never lessen."


    Despite the tant tease, he found himself at a loss for words, perhaps because of the nature of the content.


    "But when this tiresome period passes, then..."


    Though joy was visible in his eyes, the seemingly cold expression on his face returned. Watching him, Yuder reached out impulsively, ignoring Kishiar''s mumbling. The moment his hand unexpectedly touched Kishiar''s pale cheek, Kishiar stopped speaking, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "¡­Nothing''s wrong, is it?"


    Fortunately, a steady voice, albeit awkward, flowed out.


    "I believe you''re capable of handling this much. Even if you''ve be sensitive due to the cycle, over-worrying can be harmful, so please refrain."


    Only then did Kishiar nce at the hand touching his left cheek. The sensation of strength entering his cold cheek felt oddlyforting.


    ''¡­If someone saw this, they''d arrest me on the spot for an outrageous sphemy.''


    The audacity of touching an imperial family member first. Had anymoner ever dared such an act in the history of the empire? Feeling the sweat pool in his palm, he contemted whether he should withdraw his hand, just as Kishiar gave a barely perceptible smirk, closing his eyes.


    Momentster, a cool warmth enveloped Yuder''s hand. Kishiar, who had ced his hand atop Yuder''s, tilting his head slightly, tightened his grip on Yuder''s hand.


    It was as though a giant beast was nuzzling its head into his hand. Before he could respond, a faint voice came to his ears.


    "¡­You''re right."


    "¡­"


    "Nothing really happens."


    "Yes, nothing happens at this level."


    Kishiarughed. Simultaneously, warmth flooded his previously cold cheek. It was as if he could feel the sculpture of his life turn into a living person through his hand. Maybe this was that feeling.


    "It''s been so long¡­"


    With each murmur akin to a sigh, he could feel the movement of Kishiar''s lips beneath his palm.


    "It''s much warmer than I imagined."


    As Kishiar slowly moved his head, his lips got closer to Yuder''s hand. He thought about pulling away, but the firm grip on his hand didn''t weaken. Finally, Kishiar, with his lipspletely against Yuder''s hand, closed his eyes and breathed out.


    It was a thin breath, as if a bird had finally found a ce to breathe.


    "¡­Commander."


    "Just a bit more."


    As soon as he spoke, Kishiar''s lips moved within the tight grip. When Yuder''s fingers twitched at the ticklish sensation, he could feel everything, even the contours drawn by the moving lips.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Only after a considerable time, when his hand had started to numb, did Kishiar release his lips and reluctantly let go of his hand, sighing like a tired beast. The lips, visible even in the darkness, were noticeably flushedpared to before. The sight was unexpectedly provocative, making Yuder instinctively avert his gaze. A faintughter echoed in his ears.


    "It''s time to get up."


    Yuder, who was about to ask if he was leaving already, was startled to see that the darkness outside the window had significantly lightened. They hadn''t exchanged many words, yet he was taken aback by how much time had passed.


    "If we linger much longer... Nathan will realize my absence."


    "As soon as you go back, get some rest, even if it''s brief."


    "I have something to say."


    His face, murmuring apologies for stealing sleep time, rxed even more than before. It seemed that the tension he had been suppressing since their hands touched had finally eased.


    "I''ll open the door for you."


    "It''s fine. You don''t need to follow me out..."


    As he was speaking, Kishiar, who was first to rise, suddenly swayed and steadied himself on the table. The sound of tea cups shing echoed through the room.


    "Commander?"


    Worried something was wrong with him, he jumped up in surprise, only to see Kishiar, head lowered and holding his brow.


    "...It''s nothing. Just a sudden wave of sleepiness."


    "Sleepiness, you say. Haven''t you slept?"


    "Well... I haven''t really slept muchtely."


    He was about to ask if he had been having trouble sleeping when Kishiar, trying to take a step, wavered again. he sprang up quickly to support him.


    "Don''t... even though I said it¡¯s fine..."


    He forced down his hand that was trying to push him away and put his arm around his shoulder. Given his much taller heightpared to his, even this was a little challenging.


    "We''re okay now. I''ll move you to the Commander''s room. Please hang on a bit longer."


    But before they could even take a few steps, Kishiar''s knees gave out entirely. He couldn''t hold up his weight and they both fell down.


    ''...Ugh.''


    Fortunately, his instinctive use of wind magic cushioned their fall and prevented any injury. He swiftly got up and checked on Kishiar first.


    His closed eyes, the still warm cheeks, his firm body... nothing seemed out of the ordinary as he checked him over. His regr, rhythmic breathing suggested he was simply asleep, not ill.


    ''...Even if he hadn''t slept welltely, to suddenly fall asleep like this.''


    He had been acting fine, but clearly, something wasn''t right. He sighed heavily as he looked down at him. He could use his wind magic to move him, but the problem was that dawn was approaching. How could he be certain no one was already up and preparing to go out for their dawn training? If anyone saw him moving the copsed Commander from his room, he didn''t know what would happen.


    ''I should move him to my bed for now and report this to Nathan in the morning.''


    He waved his hand, summoning a gust of wind, and gently lifted Kishiar''s body onto his bed. After taking off his indoor shoes and covering him with a nket, he found the sight of himying there somewhat disconcerting.


    ''Kishiar La Orr is sleeping in my bed...''


    It was an absurdly novel and unfamiliar sight. Not once in his previous life, nor in this one, had he ever seen him in such a vulnerable state.


    ''Now that''s settled, but his legs are so long they hang off the bed... What should I do?''


    He hadn''t expected to worry about bending his long legs which hung off the bed. Feeling awkward with this unfamiliar problem, he tentatively put his hand on his leg, and suddenly felt as guilty as a criminal.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 226


    ¡®Just leave it.¡¯


    Having finally withdrawn from the task more arduous than cupping a cheek - attending to the stiff legs, Yuder slumped into the chair where Kishiar had been seated, massaging his weary shoulders. From his position, he had a clear view of the face of the man lying on the bed.


    The sleeping Kishiar looked surprisingly peaceful, much more than Yuder had expected. His breath was so faint, it was barely audible. Looking down at Kishiar, whoy motionless without a single toss or turn, Yuder felt his feelings start to settle.


    ¡®... Isn''t he sleeping too much like a corpse?¡¯


    Corpse. At the unbidden thought of the word, a long-buried memory suddenly surfaced. The funeral scene of Duke Peletta that took ce before the first winter had passed after he became the Cavalry Commander. Even though it was the funeral of thest imperial bloodline, it was quite deste in front of the casket.


    Did the face in the coffin look like this when he silentlyid a flower and turned away amid the hostile gazes and murmurings that were pecking and poking him all over?


    "..."


    Yuder clenched his fists, which were ced on his knees, and drove away his idle thoughts.


    ¡®Am I daydreaming about my past life too much?¡¯


    Each time he was faced with Kishiar, and was tempted to kneel to his burning urge, memories and emotions of the past would suddenly spring forth as a bacsh. Time had been turned back, but the memories remained unchanged. It was only natural, but the weight of the secret that hadn''t been too ufortable at first felt increasingly heavy day by day.


    Each time Kishiar revealed a bit more of his inner thoughts, Yuder was made painfully aware of the weight of his own hidden memories. Who would have thought that he, who had wanted to know Kishiar''s secrets in his previous life, would now be in the opposite situation.


    But the difference was clear, even though they found themselves in simr situations. The Yuder of that time had cried out for Kishiar to reveal the truth, but the present Kishiar was silently showing his innermost feelings without asking anything of Yuder, drawing him in.


    While he was fine now, he wondered where this growing urge would lead him. Most of the changes from his previous life had been weed, but his rtionship with Kishiar always felt different.


    As he unclenched his hand, the nail marks were clear. Yuder looked down at them, then brought his hand up to his lips, pressing it against the inside of his palm. Unlike when Kishiar''s lips had touched, this time it felt no warmth.


    Releasing a sigh of disappointment at the foolish action, he noticed the rising sun beyond the window. Avoiding the sunlight, which he would usually have been happy to bask in, he rose to draw the curtains, Yuder thought of one thing.


    ¡®I have already crossed the crossroads.¡¯


    Regardless of what he thought, he was now too far along to turn back.


    The memory of kissing him still surfaced from time to time, as would the heat of his palm that had touched his lips today, and the sensation of embracing a copsing body with no strength. He would never forget them.


    So, in the end, there was only one thing left.


    ¡®The situation has changed a lot from the initial expectation, but I still have to protect Kishiar. Just think about that.¡¯


    Yuder was about to sit back down in the chair, but he paused, looking down at Kishiar.


    The energy that Kishiar had been wrapping around his body while he was awake seemed to have also fallen asleep, and the surroundings were much quieter than when he was forcibly suppressing it. Still, if he concentrated, he could feel a heavy energy slowly radiating into the air.


    ''The vessel¡­''


    Within Kishiar, four distinct powers coexisted - Sword Aura, Magic Power, Divine Power, and the Awakener''s Power. His existence could almost be considered a blessing in itself, yet it was a heartbreaking irony that he suffered for so many years, precisely due to the overwhelming nature of his powers.


    ''If only I could visually perceive this vessel, or feel it more tangibly¡­''


    Mages were said to have ways of knowing how much magic power they had umted. Swordsmen, too, at the Swordmaster level, could roughly gauge how much aura they had built up over time. Priests, in particr, were quite adept at quantifying the amount of divine power they possessed.


    Out of the four powers, determining the amount of power held by an Awakener was the most challenging. Still, those like Yuder, who had used these powers for a long time and had be sensitive to their flow, could gauge it to some extent. This was in the same vein as being able to visually perceive the flow of power when focused.


    The power of an Awakener typically gathered below the navel, where the upper and lower body divided. Some individuals umted it elsewhere, but from what Yuder had observed in his past life, this was the general pattern.


    ''...There may be much I can''t do in regards to other powers, but at least the power of an Awakener¡­''


    Maybe it wouldn''t hurt to confirm how much of it was present. Considering his state of heightened sensitivity, he might be able to sense the power enveloping him without too much struggle.


    With his hand extended, he hesitated momentarily before itnded on the nket. He then gently lifted the thin veil to gaze at the area around his belly underneath the revealed skin.


    He thought that lifting his clothes would make it clearer, but he wanted to avoid any misunderstanding if he woke up.


    ''After all, I''m trying to discern it through the flow, so there''s no need for that.''


    With that thought, he ced his hand on his belly, concentrated his vision, and gave it his all.


    Suddenly, he felt a tremendous pressure from beneath his hand.


    ''Huh?''


    Without a chance to brace himself, a robust energy from within Kishiar, as if repelling an intruder, burst out with a ''whoosh'' and shoved Yuder''s hand away. At the same time, a red light emanated from the heated back of his hand.


    Light, bursting along the faded purple spots that had been recently thinning, fiercely contested with the energy flowing out of Kishiar.


    ''...What is this?''


    Even when he swiftly withdrew his hand, the light didn''t stop flowing. Yuder was caught in a peculiar sensation, somewhat simr to the incident with the Red Stone in the basement, where he felt as though he could touch and manipte the energies present in this space.


    "¡­Ugh¡­!"


    Groaning as the energy was rapidly drained, he stretched his hand towards Kishiar''s body again with great difficulty. The energy radiated once more, causing his body to jolt. Thinking that Kishiar had awoken, he quickly turned his head, but Kishiar''s eyes were still closed.


    ''This is¡­''


    Slowly bending his fingers, Yuder tightly grasped a part of the energy surrounding Kishiar. Although he could not feel anything physically, the sense of ''holding onto something'' registered in his mind.


    He held onto the energy tightly to prevent it from escaping. After what felt like an eternity, the energetic trembling within his hand gradually calmed down. The energy surrounding Kishiar''s body simultaneously weakened and then, abruptly, Yuder began to see unfamiliarndscapes that were starkly different from before.


    Yuder saw the differing hues and textures of energies swirling above Kishiar''s entire body. It was like watching a moving painting. Though he had never seen or learned about them before, he strangely felt an immediate rity about their identities.


    White divine energy wrapped around his head, the wind-like blue aura concentrated in both hands, golden magic power emanating from the heart like branching blood vessels, and the solid red power enveloping his body from the navel downward.


    Thetter red energy was, he was certain, the Awakened power that Kishiar possessed.


    ''I hoped to see it, but who would have thought I''d see it this way.''


    The shock was so great it rendered his mind momentarily nk, but he could not afford to stop here. Yuder mustered the waning red energy and focused his mind. The four energies, coursing around his body, seemed to maintain a semnce of bnce. However, they tangled and knotted where they met, preventing a smooth flow. The most significant entanglement was near his middle, close to the vital point.


    Seeing the fist-sized lump pulsating as though it was a second heart, Yuder unwittingly held his breath.


    ''...What in the world is that?''


    When he focused harder, it looked like the root from where all the energies started. They flowed out and returned to this knotted root, defining and merging their boundaries repeatedly.


    Aside from the fact that energy flowed instead of blood, it indeed appeared to be a second heart.


    The outermostyer of the lump was, once again, the red energy. Its strong presence maintained the form as though it wrapped and protected everything within.


    ''...Could that be the vessel?''


    The sensation was incredibly intense and overwhelming, yet it also made him exceedingly anxious. Watching the flow of energies swirling around Kishiar''s body, Yuder tentatively reached out to touch the nearest tangled bundle. He wanted to confirm if he could physically feel them.


    The moment the red-tinged fingertips touched the entangled energy, the knotted portion twitched and recoiled with a sensation akin to sparking fire.


    And Kishiar also seemed to feel pain at the same spot, his eyelids flickering and brows furrowing.


    Grinding his teeth against the pain in his hand, Yuder bore it for a moment before releasing his breath.


    ''...It hurts simrly to when the spots were inmed.''


    Still, it was bearable for now. Looking down at his hand, enwrapped in the red glow, he couldn''t determine if the spots had spread.


    After taking a deep breath, he reached out once again, this time towards the navel where most of the red energy was concentrated. The Awakened energy, glowing the same hue as that enshrouding his hand, softly rippled as if weing him.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 227


    The power of an Awakener, as radiant as the light that wrapped around Yuder''s hand, gently rippled as if weing him.


    ''Maybe this side is a bit easier to handle.''


    However, contrary to his thoughts, the power of an Awakener was not that easy to control. It didn¡¯t react or inflict pain when he tried to manipte it like he did with other powers. Yet, the power merely twined around Yuder''s hand as if trying to cling to it, only to return to its original ce, repeating this cycle. It was uncanny how it seemed intent on touching of its own volition, yet always slipped away, as if mocking its own master.


    ''Do powers also take after their master?''


    Regardless of the numerous attempts, the oue was always a failure.


    ''The remaining three powers are too resistant, and the power of an Awakener is hard to grasp...''


    He wondered if he should just give up for now. He didn¡¯t want to rashly tamper with it and risk causing more harm. But there was no guarantee that this fortuitous opportunity would present itself again. If this was a once-in-a-lifetime chance, he knew he would undoubtedly regret not seizing it. Looking at the red aura that encased his hand, Yuder gritted his teeth.


    ''I must at least try to touch the power.''


    Fortunately, Kishiar had not yet woken up. Even though he felt his energy draining faster than when he summoned the fiery pir that seemed to pierce the sky, he could still endure. With his other hand, Yuder wiped the sweat umting on his forehead.


    ''Instead of blindly trying to touch it, I should carefully observe it first.''


    He took a deep breath to calm his rushing thoughts and focused. With a splitting headache, he started to see the flow of the aura wrapping around Kishiar''s body more clearly.


    ''The problem is definitely those tangled lumps, regardless of how you look at it...''


    Ideally, each power should flow in its own ce like blood circting in the body. The current situation, where powers were tangled together, blocking their paths, couldn¡¯t possibly be good for the body. The flow of power was very slow now, possibly due to Kishiar''s sleeping state. If the flow sped up, the collisions and tangles would undoubtedly worsen.


    ''The expression "a crack in the vessel" must refer to the situation where the power lump, which seems like a vital point, gets stressed and causes a problem.''


    With this understanding, he could also see why Kishiar mentioned a ''cycle'' as necessary. If the four powers inside his body failed to maintain a proper bnce and one of them inted too much, or all of them swelled and blocked the flow, the number of those tangled lumps would increase correspondingly.


    If such problems escted, it would inevitably lead to a breakdown. Therefore, it was necessary to extract some of the umted power before it expanded too much.


    ''...It¡¯s probably better to let it out before it gets too congested and bursts.''


    Kishiar mentioned that the imperial family members who broke their vessels died as their bodies exploded. No matter how strong a being was, they could not defend against an attack from within.


    ''But in the end, it wasn''t a fundamental solution.''


    Considering the issue originated from having multiple powers, which most humans found challenging to possess even one, finding a solution was difficult. Frankly, even Yuder, who was observing these enormous powers clearly through his eyes, had no clue where to start.


    Yuder felt a shiver down his spine thinking that if it weren''t for the power of the Awakener one, which was solidly wrapped around the other three remaining energies from the outside like a fence, Kishiar might have already died from his body exploding. When he had heard the tale of the imperial family member dying from an exploded body, he''d only vaguely imagined it as a dreadful scene. Now, however, seeing the flow of energy firsthand, he could easily envision how such a cmity might ur.


    Unconsciously, Yuder shook his chilling head, grinding his teeth.


    ''At least, Kishiar is safe from such a death now.''


    But recalling once again that Kishiar had ripped open his own arm to extract blood and power beforeing here, Yuder''s emotions were somewhatplicated.


    He wiped the sweat emerging from his temple once more and then tensed his hand. Of all the energies flowing within Kishiar, he moved his arm towards the smallest tangled part which was closest to where the power of the Awakener one was gathered.


    Just like thest time when he thought that he must control the power of the Red Stone, which might copse the basement, he focused all his strength to grasp this energy.


    ''Just like before... Just one more time!''


    An intense pressure that felt like it could break his bones rushed in, making his fingers tremble uncontrobly. Although his lungs felt like they would burst due to his heavy breathing and he was in agony, Yuder, in his intensely concentrated state, didn''t feel a thing.


    ''I can grab it.''


    The power of the Awakener that was wrapped around the tangled energies. He had to seize it.


    Heat rose above his wide-open eyes. His body was shaking violently. An energy akin to smoke seemed to bloom, dyeing the inside of Yuder''s eyes a red hue, but he himself was unaware of it.


    And finally, when he felt something catch onto his fingertips with a thunk.


    Yuder seized it without missing a beat. A red energy glowed intensely within his trembling hand.


    ''I''ve got it!''


    He''d grasped the ''power'' of the Awakener flowing within Kishiar.


    Yuder gripped something invisible trying to escape from his hand, inhaling sharply. The energy of Kishiar in his hand flickered, transmitting a strange sensation he''d never felt before. It felt like forcibly holding onto something too massive to be held in his grasp. His fingers were throbbing as if they might explode and it was hot, but he didn''t loosen his clenched fist. It was the same as when he had grasped the power of the Red Stone in the basement. At this moment, he was connected to the power through his hand.


    ''As for Kishiar...''


    After he seized the energy, he instinctively turned his gaze to the man who was still asleep, as if nothing had happened. It seemed that he did not feel any pain unlike when he touched the tangled part of the energy earlier and there was a bacsh. Seeing him like this, Yuder felt a little relieved.


    ''What should I do now?''


    He pondered absentmindedly, and as if to provide an answer, the power of the Awakener writhed.


    ''...Right. The tangled lump is surrounded by the power of the Awakener, so by creating a pathway from the outside for the tangled energy to move again... If I move...''


    Yuder exhaled and moved his hand very slowly. As his hand enveloped in red energy moved slightly, the energy of the Awakener, which was surrounding the small lump of tangled power, expanded or contracted in response to his will.


    "Is this the right thing to do?" The doubt that had meekly raised its head gradually became overwhelmed by certainty as he observed the dwindling energy, seemingly swallowed by a rising wave of uncertainty. A gale seemed to roar in his ears and sweat poured out like rain. All his energy seemed to be sucked away, focused solely on moving his hand.


    How many times had he moved it like that?


    The tangled energies hadpletely untangled, vanishing with a rustle. All that remained was a clean flow of energy, finding its original ce with no obstructions. Yuder finally let out the breath he''d been holding, quietly observing this spectacle.


    "Ah..."


    He had actually done it.


    The sight was astonishing, almost unbelievable.


    He had only managed to remove one entangled root of power within Kishiar''s body, but it felt like he had aplished the greatest feat of his life. His heart pounded like it had when he had managed to run over an entire mountain. He couldn''t be sure, but Kishiar, who had his eyes closed, seemed to be breathing more slowly and steadily than before.


    ''...I think it''s impossible to do anything more.''


    Along with his instinctive judgement, Yuder slowly let his hand fall. The red energy that had wrapped around his hand gradually faded and all the sights that he had seen through his eyes blurred. Intense fatigue and hunger struck him.


    After a while, when he opened his eyes again, he only saw the normal room with no strange power visible.


    "..."


    He was seated in a position where he could watch Kishiar, who was asleep with his eyes tightly closed.


    But the morning sun pouring in through the closed curtain, the deep purple spots on his hands, and his palms feeling hot as if they were burned were all shining like evidence that something had happened here for a considerable amount of time.


    Yuder slowly rolled up his sleeve. The skin that turned purple stretched endlessly. Lowering his sleeve and pulling a bit on the clothes near his shoulder to look inside, the spots had spread below his chest.


    ''...''


    His head felt dizzy for a moment, but oddly enough, there was no pain.


    ''I wonder if it would be different if I use my power...''


    Yuder cautiously tried to use a bit of water power with one finger raised. His initial n was to conjure a small stream of water.


    But a momentter, enough water to fill a kettle spilled over in the air, drenching his knees and face.


    While nkly blinking at his wet knees, Yuder tried to summon wind. He had only nned to conjure enough power to dry the water, but in an instant, a hot wind strong enough to take his breath away blew, not only drying his clothes but making them stiff.


    ''What on earth...''


    There was no doubt about the control of his power. But the results were amplified by several times. It was only natural that the experiment shown by Thais Yulman and his apprentice Alik shed through his mind. He fumbled in his pocket wondering if there was a catalyst in his clothes, but there was nothing in the casual clothes he wore to bed.


    Yuder, who was about to get up from his spot relieved that Kishiar hadn''t woken up yet, suddenly found something and paused again.


    ''Has the spot faded?''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 228


    ''Have the spots faded?''


    He thought it might be an illusion, but it wasn''t. His hand, which had been so deeply dyed it almost appeared ck, had noticeably lightened to a faint purple hue.


    Yuder flipped his hand back and forth, examining it, then once again pulled down the cor of his shirt to peer inside.


    ''The area hasn''t shrunk.''


    The spots that had spread from his shoulder to his chest hadn''t significantly reduced in size. However, it too had faded considerably. Yuder stared at it for a moment before letting out a deep sigh.


    ''Let''s think this through.''


    What had changed between the time he received divine healing and now?


    ''Back then, every time I used the Awakener''s power, the stain spread and the pain increased. Healing was painful too. After the second gender manifestation and the basement incident, things improved... but now...''


    He hadn''t used the Awakener''s power in the usual way, but rather, during the process of examining Kishiar, a red energy suddenly burst from his hand and wrapped around his arm, causing the stain to spread. Despite the discoloration area increasing significantly, the pain was less than expected, and when he used his inherent Awakener power, the color faded. Unlike when he received divine healing, there was no pain, and the most distinct change was not a reduction in area, but a lightening of color.


    ''Theck of pain is understandable, considering my body has been like that since it manifested the second gender. But how should I interpret this red power that flowed from my hand?''


    Yuder spected that the cause of this strange situation was the red power that had flowed from his hand. The Awakener''s power he usually used didn''t have that color. Like other Awakeners, it was barely visible, like a faint shimmering haze, only when he concentrated intensely.


    ''Except for when it glowed while connected to the power of the Red Stone in the basement, and today...''


    Various events he had seen and heard about passed through his cluttered mind.


    The simrity of the red power that flowed from his hand when connected to the Red Stone.


    The gradual changes in his body rted to the spots.


    The hypotheses and spections of Thais Yulman. The metaphor of poison that Enon had mentioned.


    The amplified power after removing the tangled mass of energy inside Kishiar.


    And the medium.


    Yuder stopped the repetitive motion of clenching and unclenching his fist.


    ''The medium.''


    Enon had previously spected that if his body had sessfully absorbed some of the power of the Red Stone that had infiltrated his body, he might have be a living medium, indistinguishable from the Red Stone itself. In that case, the original power he possessed might have been enhanced by the addition of the raw power of the Red Stone.


    ''After hearing that, I thought that the power of the Red Stone, which had infiltrated and merged like the stain, might have transformed to enhance the Awakener''s power I originally possessed... But could it be that it''s not transformed, but able to move in its original form?''


    He didn''t know why it was flowing out, but once it did, it could be controlled to some extent by his will.


    ''If the reason for the increase in my spots is the absorption of power different from my own, then the increase this time... maybe it''s because when I untangled Kishiar''s tangled powers, I absorbed some of it in the process. I recall hearing that mediums have a nature of drawing in power...''


    Even though he had done it, the sensations from that time felt hazy, like something that happened in a dream. However, the sensation of firmly grabbing and moving an invisible force, and the burning tension of the moment when the two forces were tightly connected, were still rtively clear.


    Yuder looked down at his hand, recalling Kishiar''s power mass that had gradually welled up and then decreased within it. At the time, he hadn''t given it much thought, but now, looking back, didn''t it seem simr to something being sucked in?


    He couldn''t be sure if that was the right answer. Perhaps all his guesses could be wrong, but it seemed to be the best fit for the current situation. Yuder frowned, feeling a sudden strangeness in his own body, which had previously moved so familiarly.


    ''It''s creepy... but there''s a possibility. If I''ve really be simr to a living medium...''


    Thais Yulman had said that a medium containing the power of the Red Stone, despite not emitting any magic, absorbs the power of the Awakener, amplifies it, and then outputs it. The power that Yuder had just used was also disyed in a much amplified form than the amount used.


    ''After using it, the power of the Red Stone in the medium was said to decrease slightly, and my spots also faded.''


    Could this be interpreted as a sign that his guess was right?


    Feeling an inexplicable dryness in his throat, Yuder swallowed and sighed deeply.


    ''I was already considered non-human because of being too strong, I wonder what will happen if this fact bes known.''


    Bing stronger was good. However, Yuder preferred getting stronger through training rather than gaining an unknown power in this way. More than anything, the hazy feeling when the red energy wrapped around or connected with his body was not to his liking.


    The strange sensation of knowing the essence of things he didn''t know or understanding how to move next just by looking.


    ''But, thanks to the red power popping out at the right moment, I was able to see the state of Kishiar''s body. Should I be thankful, then?''


    He was a little worried about how the mass of energy, which he wasn''t sure whether he had properly removed or absorbed, would affect Kishiar when he woke upter. But seeing his much more rxed breathing and expression, his instinct seemed to tell him that it wouldn''t lead to a bad oue.


    "Huff..."


    Once he had somewhat organized his thoughts, his eyes felt gritty as if he hadn''t slept for days, and fatigue rushed over him. Yuder sat down on the chair and looked at Kishiar''s face.


    He had a truly handsome face. The golden eyshes that sparkled in the faint lighting through the curtain, and the alluring lips that caught the eye with their returned vitality were all delicate and beautiful.


    However, Yuder thought that it was far better to see things with his eyes open than with them shut.


    ''I can''t believe I''m having these thoughts in this situation.''


    He let out a sigh of hollow amusement, finding it ridiculous that he was even capable of such thoughts in his terribly exhausted and chaotic state.


    ''First, I cannot walk around looking like this, so let''s put in some more effort to eliminate the spots as much as possible. I don''t know how much they will disappear, so I should check that too¡­ And what else am I checking?''


    In all honesty, he wanted to simply sit and close his eyes for a moment. However, Yuder shook off such desire, gathering his strength. After doing several calctions considering the amplifying situation, he moved his hand slightly, and a me of appropriate size red up over the dyingmp.


    Even after aplishing what would have made his strugglingrades fall to their knees in despair, not a trace of pride showed on Yuder''s face. While maintaining the me, he alternated his tired gaze between the gradually fading spots and Kishiar''s face, mentally calcting the time.


    His head was beginning to grow fuzzy.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, someone touched his body, which had fallen into a sleep so deep it was as if he were dead, without even dreaming.


    ''¡­Oh dear.''


    A low muttering filled withplicated emotions echoed in his ear, and shortly after, another hand cautiously crept under his legs, lightly lifting him into their arms.


    The scent that flooded his nostrils from the chest his face was pressed against was very familiar. It was strange as it was definitely a scent that shouldn''t exist in this world. As he furrowed his brows at its strangeness, he thought he could hear a chuckle from above his head.


    ''Why is it that my body feels so light? I wonder if it¡¯s a fairy.''


    The arm that gently lowered Yuder onto a soft ce didn''t leave immediately, instead lingering around for quite a while. Each time the hand gently brushed his tousled hair away from his forehead, the cool warmth strangely lifted his spirits.


    This pleasant and drowsy sensation couldn''t possibly be real. After all, such a reality couldn''t exist for him. With a simple conclusion, his consciousness once again sank deep beneath the surface.


    It couldn''t have been anything but a strange dream¡­¡­


    Yuder suddenly woke from his sleep, opening his eyes. He was in the middle of keeping watch over themp me, intending to confirm the fading spots till the end, but he couldn''t remember when he had fallen asleep.


    Baffled, he raised his hand to see his skin hadpletely transformed. It appeared he had fallen asleep only after all the spots had faded. As he let out a sigh of relief and turned his gaze, he noticed the room was empty. Kishiar was gone, and Yuder himself was unexpectedly lying down on the bed.


    ''When did I lie down?''


    He nkly turned his head towards the window which was shrouded in darkness due to the firmly closed curtain. Faint noises came from beyond, indicating that he hadn''t been asleep for too long.


    Yuder managed to lift hisnguid body. Something fell from on top of him even before the nket did. He looked down to find it was the edge of someone''s overcoat.


    An overcoat muchrger than any ordinary person''s and far too luxurious to be worn by anyone less than nobility. He didn''t need to see it to immediately know to whom it belonged.


    ''¡­Why is this here?''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 229


    ''...Why?''


    Why had it been left behind? Puzzled, he picked up the clothing, and the long, trailing hem was suddenly tugged tight. Only then did Yuder realize that a portion of the garment had been trapped beneath him, causing a moment of embarrassment.


    ''Surely, it wasn''t removed because of this... Does this mean I should return it today, after I leave first?''


    No matter how much he thought about it, thetter seemed more usible. Afterpletely freeing the trapped hem of the garment, Yuder folded it roughly and set it aside, then rose from his spot. He felt less fatigued, perhaps due to the sleep he had, but his eyes were still quite heavy.


    ''It''s a relief that I don''t necessarily have to participate in today''s training...''


    Normally, he wouldn''t have been this tired just from staying up for a day. The likely cause of his poor condition was closely rted to the incident that had urred in the early morning, but since it was all a result of his own choices, there was no one to me.


    He sighed and prepared to go outside. First, he wanted to check if there was anything wrong with Kishiar''s body, so he folded the outer garment that he had left behind, draped it over his arm, and left the room.


    However, before he could reach the Commander''s office, someone called out to Yuder in the hallway.


    "Yuder!"


    Turning his head, he found himself face-to-face with Steiber Rendley, who was the Deputy Commander of the Sul Division. He was with a few other members. As soon as they exchanged brief eye contact, Steiber immediately opened his mouth to ask a question.


    "You weren''t seen all morning, did you go somewhere?"


    His gaze was fixed on Kishiar''s clothes hanging on Yuder''s arm. He probably didn''t recognize whose clothes they were, but he seemed to guess that Yuder had been somewhere rted to them.


    "No, I just woke up a bitte... I was just about to get moving."


    "Oversleeping? That''s unusual."


    Steiber, who had widened his eyes, chuckled after a moment.


    "You must have been tired from working too much these days. No matter how young you are, health is the most important. I''m over 40 now, and I can definitely feel that my body isn''t what it used to be. You should be careful in advance. You look quite pale, do you want some special health juice made at our bakery?"


    Yuder thanked the kind middle-aged man who was showing concern for his paleplexion, assuring him that he was fine.


    "But... what were you three discussing here? Was there an incident?"


    The atmosphere between him and the other members was strangely different from usual. It didn''t seem like they were just chatting, and sure enough, when he asked, Steiber expressed admiration.


    "How did you know? Actually, we were discussing an incident that happened at the training ground."


    An incident at the training ground? Yuder''s eyebrows twitched at the unusual feeling.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anyone in the Commander''s office, and it''s also difficult for us to handle it on our own, so when I saw you, the assistant, I called you... haha."


    "There''s no one in the Commander''s office? Nathan Zuckerman should be there."


    After Kishiar entered his cycle, the Deputy Commanders rarely came to the Commander''s office, but if they deemed it necessary, they asionally came up to convey their opinions to Nathan Zuckerman or Yuder. Of course, Nathan Zuckerman wasn''t always in the Commander''s office, but if that were the case, he would have called Yuder to take some action, so it was iprehensible that he had left his post without any news.


    "I thought so too. But the door waspletely locked. And there was someone who saw the Commander''s carriage leaving a few hours ago. So we thought the Commander had temporarily gone out with Zuckerman and you."


    Steiber, stroking his chin, sighed in response.


    "It''s fortunate that you were here... Hmm."


    ''The carriage left...?''


    In that case, as Steiber said, it was highly likely that Kishiar had temporarily left the Cavalry and apanied Nathan Zuckerman.


    ''I wonder what happened. He should barely be able to move since his cycle hasn''t ended yet. Is he okay?''


    He couldn''t think of where they might have gone. Yuder decided to abandon his n to go to the Commander''s office for now.


    "I see. I didn''t know the Commander had left."


    "If he didn''t tell you, he probably didn''t go far. It''s better to wait for him to return and tell us."


    "But Steiber... can everyone wait until then? The atmosphere isn''t very good right now..."


    One of the members who had been with Steiber interjected with a furrowed face. It was Dover, who was rtively quiet among the members.


    "If we go back and wait for the Commander toe, someone might really rush into the training ground to fight the Imperial Knights.


    "That''s the problem... Hoo. Everyone has been patient enough, so I don''t know what to say..."


    "I''m also worried about the condition of the item."


    "What exactly happened?"


    Yuder cut off their conversation and opened his mouth. He couldn''t ignore the mention of the Imperial Knights.


    ''What happened? Is it rted to them?''


    "Hmm. Well..."


    Eventually, Steiber began to speak with a troubled look in his eyes.


    "To put it briefly, it''s an emotional issue rted to the use of the training ground. We were allowed to use the training ground only until the morning, and when one of us left, he realized he had left something behind and went to get it, but the knights wouldn''t let him in."


    "They wouldn''t let him in?"


    At Yuder''s question, Dover, with his shoulders slumped, muttered, ¡°And they were extremely insulting.¡±


    "Even though it would only take a moment, and it was an important item, so we promised to get it right away, they mocked us. There have been simr incidents before, but it never got this serious. Today, it almost exploded. We thought of calling the Commander through Steiber and a few of us came back first, but we don''t know what to do in this situation. Phew."


    Among the training grounds that the Cavalry could use, the rest, except for the open space behind the barracks and the small space inside the barracks building, were originally used by the Imperial Knights. Kishiar had chosen the training grounds close to the barracks and allowed the Cavalry to use them for a set time, which the knights found extremely unpleasant.


    They often sent silent threats and pressure to the Cavalry members during the change of training ground usage rights, and some even started quarrels as if to make them hear from outside before the training ended.


    "Ever since the festival where the Cavalry''s name rose, it had been quiet, but I never thought this problem would erupt. I understood Steiber''s words, ''we''ve endured as much as we could.''¡±


    "So... where are the other members who were training there now?"


    "They''re still in front of the training ground."


    "How many?"


    "About... fifteen."


    "And the Imperial Knights?"


    "Over twenty."


    Yuder looked at the faces of the members, each with a different expression. Even the cautious Steiber, who suggested waiting for now, couldn''t hide his difort, indicating that he had been quite troubled by this issue. And yet they had endured until today. The long-standing feelings towards the Imperial Knights stirred anew.


    "Yuder. Would youe with us if you''re okay?"


    Dover, sighing deeply once again, asked Yuder for help.


    "Whether we wait for the Commander or not, it seems difficult to calm those guys down with just us. The Imperial Knights might have provoked more in the meantime..."


    The incident where Yuder single-handedly took down several Imperial Knights knights who were picking fights was already famous within the Cavalry. Seeing the hopeful looks in their eyes, Yuder felt strangely unfamiliar, but he nodded firmly.


    "Okay."


    "Thank you, Yuder. It''s a matter that I, as the Deputy Commander, should be responsible for... It''s embarrassing, but I can''t be more relieved that you''reing with us."


    Steiber lowered his voice and expressed his gratitude with a relieved face.


    "No problem. I''m d if I can help."


    "Just being there is already a big help. We''re sorry to call you out for this when you looked tired."


    Yuder looked at Steiber''s face thoughtfully. He was popr among the members and had excellent abilities, but he stillcked experience in ying the role of Deputy Commander in hostile situations. It was impressive to see him smiling honestly, without any sign of hurt pride, in such a situation.


    ''Just like Ever, experiencees with time, so it doesn''t matter.''


    This opportunity might be a good chance to show him how to handle such situations to some extent. It was a good choice for them toe to Kishiar first, but they also needed to know that there was no need to be considerate of the Imperial Knights.


    "Dover! You''re here?"


    "Where''s the Commander?"


    "Huh? It''s not the Commander, Steiber and Yuder came together."


    "Yuder?"


    "Yuder?"


    Following Dover''s lead, they headed towards the training ground where the Cavalry members were said to be gathered. As they approached, the faces of those who could not hide their anger rushed toward them. Amidst them, Yuder spotted the familiar faces of the Eldore siblings and let out a low sigh. Indeed, if the Eldore siblings were involved, it was understandable why Dover was worried that the angry members might not be able to hold back any longer.


    As he looked around, he saw knights inside the training ground, unting their swords as if to show off. They pretended not to care about this side, but anyone could see they were mocking. Most of them were strangers, but three were familiar. If he didn''t know their names but recognized their faces, there was only one reason. They were the ones who had ignored Kishiar and passed by some time ago.


    Upon recognizing their faces, Yuder''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    ''Hmm...?''


    After imprinting the faces of those who had ignored Kishiar in his mind, Yuder, who was looking around again, spotted another familiar knight.


    ''Kiolle da Diarca. Seeing him here again.''


    He was the one among the knights who was yawning with the most nonchnt expression. He hadn''t noticed Yuder yet, but after seeing him, Yuder thought that this matter might be resolved much better than he thought.


    "Steiber! Listen! Those guys..."


    "Did the Commander give permission? Then we can now enter the training ground, right?"


    "Wait, just a moment. Let me speak first..."


    In the midst of the excited Cavalry members, Yuder took a step forward to rescue Steiber, who was waving his hands as if surrounded by excited puppies.


    "I''m sorry, but the Commander is not here right now."


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing the soft yet strangely nerve-grabbing voice, the members all quieted down at once.


    "He''s not here? So we can''t go in again?"


    "Do we have to wait until we can go in tomorrow?"


    The Eldore siblings asked in unison. Yuder, enduring the gaze of several pairs of eyes turned towards him, continued his words.


    "No."


    His lips, which had been tightly closed, drew a faint upward curve.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 230


    "Of course¡­ we must go in."


    "¡­ Yuder?"


    Startled by Yuder''s unexpected proposal, Steiber, who had thought that Yuder came to help calm the members, could not hide his surprise as he stuttered from a distance.


    ''What is he trying to do?''


    Yuder looked back at the members after shing a reassuring smile in Steiber''s direction.


    "Who said they left something inside?"


    "It''s me."


    From behind the gathered crowd, a Cavalry member, who had been looking somber, raised her hand and stepped forward.


    ''Phieny Moffle. She can shoot arrows of wind that are invisible to the naked eye.''


    Although she could only shoot about five arrows per day, the invisible attack was a valuable ability with high growth potential. Yuder nced at the bow she was carrying on her back and nodded.


    "Alright. Can you tell me exactly what you left inside?"


    "It''s a leather pouch with a bow pattern."


    Phieny stared at her bare hands and replied in a gloomy tone.


    "I thought I had taken it after training¡­ I didn¡¯t realize I dropped it because I was in such a rush to leave."


    "When did you realize it was missing?"


    "I noticed it as soon as I left the training ground and started walking."


    Upon realizing her pouch was missing, Phieny returned to the training ground but was blocked by the imperial knights who were already inside. Herpanions who had followed her out of concern protested, but all they received were cold disdain and scoffs.


    "I feel so sorry and ashamed in front of everyone else. I should have checked my pouch more thoroughly¡­ It''s all my fault."


    "Don''t say that, Phieny."


    Another member standing next to Phieny raised his voice in fury.


    "It''s not a simple bow-patterned pouch. You''re worried that the damned knights will trample on the bow-patterned pouch that your deceased mother made, what''s wrong with that? We''re not here because we want to be. You don''t have anything to apologize for."


    At his words, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Yuder surreptitiously nced at Steiber who by now looked displeased. He had heard about the lost item, but he didn''t seem to know about its sentimental value.


    "Steiber."


    After saying his name with the meaning of ''you should go in after hearing all this,'' Steiber met his gaze with aplicated look in his eyes.


    "Phew... alright. If that''s the case, we should go in and retrieve it. But, do you have any good ideas?"


    "What kind of n could there possibly be?"


    Yuder quietly answered as he moved.


    "Even though the training ground usage time is divided, that only applies to training activities. They can''t prevent simple visits. We just need to go in and find it."


    "Uh, um. Okay. I don''t know whether I should say it''s good because it''s simple, or¡­ it''s quite clear."


    Looking at Yuder with a peculiar gaze, Steiber looked up at the sky once, bowed his head towards the ground, and let out a long sigh again.


    "I''m asking just in case, what if they attack us?"


    "What do you mean, what if?"


    Yuder, who was walking through the parted Cavalry members, stopped right in front of the entrance to the training ground and turned around.


    "Steiber. Surely, you''re not worried that we might lose to them?"


    A word of provocation, apanied by a smirk, had quietened the crowd.


    A momentter, Steiber broke the silence with a hollowugh.


    "There''s no way that could be."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    ¡®No problem then.¡¯ Yuder left his words unspoken, but everyone understood his intention. The members, finally permitted to enter, began to chatter in deep excitement.


    "Good. Of course, it has to be like this!"


    "We can go in now, right? We will show them what we are made of!"


    "Wait, just a moment."


    Phieny, who still wore a sorry expression, raised her voicestly, standing beside the members who were preparing to enter with clenched fists and high spirits.


    "But the Commander is not here, what if he finds out about thister¡­¡­."


    Yuder nced back at her and responded briefly.


    "It''s okay. That''s the least of our worries."


    "What?"


    He was willing to bet that Kishiar, who learned of this event btedly, would regret not having been part of such an intriguing incident.


    "Alright, let''s go in. Whoever finds the leather pouch that Phieny lost, immediately raise your hand and shout out loud. Don''t dy the search."


    Steiber loudly gave the final notice to the members. Once the decision was made, his attitude became carefree, as if a weight had been lifted off his chest.


    "Find either me or Yuder immediately if you think it''s dangerous. Well, there shouldn''t be anyone like that here, though."


    "Of course."


    The members responded in unison.


    They entered the training ground eagerly, ready to blow off all the frustration they had umted so far. The area was spacious enough for dozens of people to train scattered about, so it seemed that finding a small pouch would take some time.


    "What are you doing!"


    Then, a knight swinging his sword nearby came straight forward and started yelling.


    "I kept telling you not to enter, yet you intrude? Leave immediately. If you do not retreat within three seconds, I will attack you for ignoring the warning."


    "Let''s scatter and start looking."


    Steiber gestured dismissively, ignoring the knight''s threats. The members scattered smoothly as if they had been waiting for this. The knight who had been brandishing his sword dramatically was taken aback, his eyes wide open in surprise.


    "Can''t... can''t you hear me? I said, leave right now......!"


    "Why should we?"


    Yuder opened his mouth in ce of Steiber.


    "We''re not intending to stay here forever, we will leave as soon as we find the item we lost. I don''t understand why you''re threatening us for that."


    "Threatening......? How dare this insolent peasant nder me!"


    Why did these guys always bring up "peasants" when they ran out of arguments? It''s as tedious as it was in his previous life, Yuder thought, letting out a small sigh. The knight took his action as an even greater insult.


    "You insolent boy. I will correct that bad habit of yours today."


    The knight aimed his sword at Yuder, making Steiber, who was standing nearby, furrow his brows. Yuder responded with a slight nod to his inquiring look, signaling not to worry.


    "My beloved sword Alrund has no mercy. Even if you lick the ground crying, bark like a dog, and beg, I will never forgive you! You will regret provoking me!"


    ''That''s a peculiarly detailed description. Perhaps he''s a pervert of that taste.''


    Yuder distinctly remembered there being a rule in the Imperial Knight about never drawing one''s sword without cause, yet for some reason, the knights he encountered had no problem whipping out their swords and bragging about it, regardless of what was said. It was questionable whether they even realized that their conductcked the knightly or aristocratic dignity they so boasted about.


    ''Well, no matter. All I need to do is kill off their deception today.''


    ¡®Shall we start with this one?¡¯ Yuder contemted, as he eyed the knight''s sword.


    "What''s going on here?"


    However, at that moment, the other knights seemed to sense the impending crisis and peered from behind. Yuder noticed among them the ones who had previously ignored Kishiar, and felt relieved that he wouldn''t have to go hunting for them.


    "The impudentmoners who have been making a ruckus outside have dared to trespass into the training grounds. And among them, this one has shown particrly insolent behavior, so I thought it would be best to teach him a lesson before expelling him!"


    The knight, who had behaved entirely differently when dealing with Yuder and the Cavalry, reported loudly.


    "He did that?"


    The knights collectively red at Yuder. Instead of answering, Yuder straightened Kishiar''s clothes, which he was still casually draping over his arm, an act that anyone could interpret as a clear sign of disregard.


    "Huh! He must have nine lives. Is he of a significant rank?"


    It was so like them to judge everything based on rank or social status. Yuder just tilted his head in response, swallowing a twisted smile.


    "What''s your name?"


    "..."


    "Ha, it seems you''ll need to be half-dead before you regain your senses!"


    ''You lot are the ones more likely to be half-dead.''


    However, Yuder was once again prevented from acting as another group of knights made their appearance.


    "Everyone''s here. I clearly asked you to find out why the Cavalry members suddenly came here and started wreaking havoc..."


    The man approaching with an angry voice suddenly stopped his sentence. Kiolle da Diarca stared at Yuder with wavering eyes.


    "..."


    "..."


    ¡®Why are you here?¡¯


    To the agonizing silence, Yuder could only respond with a significant smile. Kiolle, who faced the smile, momentarily tried to step back but stopped himself just in time.


    "Sir Diarca, what''s the matter?"


    Another knight standing next to Kiolle asked him cautiously, sensing something was off. Kiolle then regained hisposure and turned his pale face.


    "Nothing... nothing at all. But why is everyone crowding around... one... person?"


    "Listen, Sir Diarca, this man has...!"


    The knight who had first attempted to attack Yuder came forward, excitedly opening his mouth like a fish out of water. With every word he uttered, the hostility towards Yuder among the knights escted, and Kiolle''s face turned increasingly pale.


    "...So, it was time to teach this man, who dares to ignore the entire Imperial Knight, a lesson. Judging from his fearlessness, it appears he holds a significant rank. I believe it would be appropriate to discipline him first, and then expel the rest."


    "...How could you do what even I couldn''t?"


    "Pardon?"


    A knight who hadn''t clearly heard Kiolle''s muttered question asked for rification, but Kiolle didn''t repeat himself. With a quick intake of breath, Kiolle looked at Yuder, his face a mixture of unease and impatience.


    "Y-you... No, what... What in the world are you doing here?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 231


    He seemed desperate to dere, "You''re such a pest," but the oath prevented him from doing so. The fact that he didn''t want to acknowledge their acquaintance was evident in his awkward phrasing. Yuder clenched his jaw inwardly at the strange dialogue.


    ''So be it... Well, Kiolleplied with my request during the second gender manifestation, so I can fulfill this small wish of his too.''


    Even if Kiolle, the person he was dealing with, had hardly met his expectations, he had to admit he was grateful.


    Scanning over Kiolle and the other knights, Yuder responded in a low, even voice.


    "What do you think we came here for? You should know why we are here, yet you ask. I find it hard to guess why."


    "What don''t you understand? What are you talking about?"


    As Kiolle raised his eyebrows, the knights standing beside him raised their voices all at once.


    "There''s no need to listen, Sir Diarca! Sir Diarca may not know because he arrivedte, but they''ve been making unreasonable demands from before training started."


    "That''s right. Despite the time for using the training grounds having passed, they insisted on entering! You should stop listening."


    Ah, that''s when Yuder realized. Kiolle must have arrived at the training groundster than the other knights, hence he didn''t know the details of what happened. The entrance was at both ends, so if he hade from the opposite side, he wouldn''t have encountered the Cavalry members on this side.


    "Our team dropped something during training here. We said we''d leave as soon as we found it, but you wouldn''t listen. How is that unreasonable?"


    "Nonsense! Clearly, it''s an excuse to interrupt our training!"


    It was a childish and malicious interpretation, doubting its very credibility. Yuder turned his head toward the knight who had yelled at him.


    "Unlike you, sir knight, we are very busy people. Would over ten of us, including the Deputy Commander and Commander''s assistant, be here digging in the ground for no reason?"


    "What?"


    The knight who asked in confusion soon grew furious, as if he were about to breathe fire.


    "You, you insignificant wretch, what are you saying? Are you implying I have nothing to do?!"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Cursed fool, draw your sword, now!"


    "Quiet!"


    Kiolle raised his hand to calm the enraged knight. His deep, coal-ck eyes skeptically scanned Yuder''s face.


    "So¡­ you came here just for an item?"


    "As I''ve mentioned."


    What conclusion would Kiolle Diarca draw? Whether he believed or not, Yuder''s task wouldn''t change, but seeing the man''s furrowed face and hesitation, he realized that the man had indeed changed since their first meeting.


    ''If it were the past, he wouldn''t have listened to a word and would have attacked immediately.''


    He had thought the man had no ability to learn, but it seemed even he umted experience.


    "Sir Diarca! Why are you hesitating? Are you thinking of listening to this guy?"


    As Kiolle''s moment of hesitation lengthened, the knights at his side became restless.


    "Sir Diarca, you must know these guys are..."


    "Enough with the chatter. It''s too loud!"


    Kiolle finally exploded due to the knights who didn''t allow him time to think, raising his voice sharply.


    "You think I''ve been thinking, don''t you? Because I''ve been quiet recently, you must think it''s amusing. I''m the highest-ranking here, yet looking at your attitudes, it''s like you''re the superiors. Is my decision-making really that detestable?"


    "N... No, not at all."


    In truth, the knights had begun to take Kiolle, who had been quiet ofte, lightly. They became instantly anxious at his words and mped their mouths shut. Kiolle, too, with an insider''s instinct, quickly realized their momentary prick of conscience. He red at the knights, grinding his teeth, then turned his head towards Yuder.


    "You!"


    "Yes?"


    "I will give you five minutes. Find whatever it is within that time!"


    "Sir Diarca!"


    The knights opened their mouths in surprise, but Kiolle''s fury did not abate.


    "Training will temporarily halt. Everyone will gather around andmence Basic Training Drill Number 16, from beginning to end. Move, now!"


    The knights'' lips twitched, as if they wanted to protest. However, nobody wanted to make an enemy of the Diarca Family, so they did not dare voice their objections. In the end, they had to gather theirrades and perform the hardest physical exercise routine that could be done on the spot, known as Basic Training Drill Number 16.


    ''I did not anticipate things would turn out this way... Well, let''s observe for now.''


    Watching the pitiful sight of the knights, who had once looked down upon the Cavalry, straining so much their faces turned bright red, Yuder turned away as the members approached him.


    "Yuder."


    "Did you find the item?"


    "Um... that''s the thing, we found it, but..."


    One of the members replied with a peculiar expression on his face.


    "Well, it''s a bit..."


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    "Well, it''s in pretty bad shape."


    "Bad shape? How bad?"


    Upon Yuder''s inquiry, Phieny, the owner of the item, came forward, showing a pouch she was holding.


    "...This is it. Found it near the entrance on the opposite side where I''ve never been."


    The leather pouch resting in Phieny''s hand was in shambles, as if it had been shed with a sword. Fortunately, the bow pattern had not broken, but it was severely scratched and dust-covered as if someone had deliberately stomped on it. To anyone who looked, it was an actmitted with malicious intent to insult.


    The warmth faded from Yuder''s eyes as Steiber''s expression darkened.


    "...Who would do such a thing."


    "All themoners'' stuff is the same, why act so shocked?"


    At that moment, the knights, who had finally finished their basic training routine and risen from their spots, jeered loudly as if they wanted everyone to hear.


    "Now that you''ve found your precious item, stop dirtying the Imperial Knights'' training ground with your filthy feet and get out!"


    Phieny moved her shoulders roughly as if trying to suppress a sob. The eyes of the Cavalry members filled with a sharp light.


    "Hah, ring at us? What are you going to do about it? After all, you''re just a bunch of nobodies."


    "..."


    There wasn''t a single person present who didn''t know that the term ''nobodies'' was a derogatory nickname referring to Kishiar, the leader of the Cavalry. Some of the knights gave disapproving nces to the one who had uttered these words, but he showed no signs of remorse.


    ''Well, I guess it''s not surprising, considering this is the same man who disrespected Kishiar himself.''


    Yuder took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then opened them again.


    Kiolle involuntarily swallowed a gulp as he faced Yuder''s darkened gaze. He had seen Yuder wear such an expression several times before. Each of those times had ended with a not-so-pleasant oue for him.


    "Kiolle, Diarca."


    "What, what is it?"


    "I am going to personally find out who tampered with our member''s item, starting now. If you want to stop me,e out now."


    Kiolle had joined the trainingte, so he wasn''t involved in this incident. Despite his wounded pride, he had allowed the members time to find their item, so he was willing to give him a chance.


    "If you step back, I won''ty a hand on you. But if youe forward, you will have to remember the consequences."


    "How dare that arrogant brat disrespect Sir Diarca!"


    "Sir Diarca! Do not forgive him!"


    However, Kiolle did not point his sword at Yuder as the knights had hoped. Although his face expressed immense anger at the insulting speech, he turned his body slowly after a long silence and stepped back.


    "... Sir Diarca?"


    "I can''t be bothered to intervene in matters that have nothing to do with me. I won''t deal with this personally."


    Although his words sounded arrogant, they were clearly an act. The memory of Yuder easily rendering several men helpless with a single button at the Harvest Festival was vividly stirring in his eyes. He did not want to experience that again. The man in front of him from the Cavalry was the most powerful and ferocious monster Kiolle had ever met in his life.


    Yuder removed his gaze from Kiolle, who had made the wisest decision of his life, and looked at the remaining knights.


    ''The rest... 23 of them.''


    He handed Kishiar''s clothes, which he had been wearing on his arm until now, to one of the members next to him.


    "Sorry, but can you take care of this outfit for a while?"


    "Huh? Oh, sure."


    "Stay back where you won''t be affected."


    "What''s he saying, that arrogant brat. Ha ha ha. I guess he''s finally feeling scared?"


    Yuder confidently stood in front of the knights mocking him. He had a sword on his waist but had no intention of drawing it.


    "It seems you''re ready to shed tears for yourrade, but from the beginning, you and us were never in a position to duel... Oh!"


    One of the knights who was sneering suddenly slipped and hit the back of his head on the ground. Hisst memory was of a sh of light in front of him before he passed out without a sound.


    "That''s correct. There''s no need for me to duel with you guys."


    Yuder, who had easily knocked out the knight by manipting the ground under his feet, quietly replied to the astonished knights.


    "Because there''s no need to draw my sword against those who are far inferior to me."


    "You... you arrogant...! Aaargh!"


    The knight who had eagerly drawn his sword screamed in surprise as Yuder''s gesture made his sword swing forward uncontrobly. Kiolle, who was watching from afar with his arms crossed, furrowed his brows, feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "You call yourself a knight but you can''t even handle a sword properly."


    "You damn brat!"


    The knight, angered by Yuder''s nonchnt voice, grabbed his sword and charged again, only to stumble awkwardly forward due to the ground and sword not moving as he intended. Strangely, the ground where his face had hit had suddenly be soft, and he had to il around, trying to get up, his face buried in the dirt.


    "What, what is this. Ptooey! Spit! Ugh!"


    "Quite a brave disy, indeed."


    The knight, his face covered in dirt, spat out the earth that had entered his mouth, his face turning crimson as he hurled abuse.


    "You bastard, die!"


    However, momentster, he shrieked in terror as he saw his sword, which he had hoisted up to strike down with full force, warping and twisting as if it were soft y.


    "Ahhhh! My sword!"


    The knight, who had thrown away his beloved sword, took several steps back as he looked at Yuder with eyes full of terror. Overwhelmed by humiliation, disgrace, and fear, he turned and sprinted, only to slip again, hit his forehead on the ground, and lose consciousness.


    ''I''ll make sure they fall in the most humiliating manner in front of everyone. Because that''s what hurts them the most.''


    His power had appeared much stronger than usual. There was no pain in the back of his hand. On the contrary, he felt an overwhelming sense that he could do anything, even if he only tried a little. It was somewhat difficult to control.


    "Randen!"


    "You monster, we won''t let you get away with this!"


    A few knights charged at Yuder simultaneously, crying out the names of the fallen knight. They seemed to think that there would be a chance if there were many of them. However, the skills of these mere knights, who hadn''t even produced a piece of Aura yet, were only pitiful.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 232


    Yuder leisurely watched those charging at him, not moving until they came close. A flurry of swords ruthlessly descended on him all at once.


    "Yuder!"


    Despite knowing his strength, hispanions screamed in surprise from behind, but the horrendous scene they imagined did not materialize. The steel swords, failing to prate Yuder''s body, paused in mid-air as if struck against the void. At his casual gesture, they exploded outwards.


    "Ugh, damn!"


    "Arggh!"


    The sh of steel against steel sounded as those who lost their grip on their swords appeared one after another. Their weapons, too, bounced away, scattering in all directions before tumbling to the ground.


    "Ah, it hurts. My wrist... my wrist..."


    "This can''t be... it''s a nightmare... it''s not true...!"


    There were those who, writhing in pain from their broken wrists, rolled on the ground clutching their arms. Some, terrified, scrambled backward, and some murmured in denial, shaking their heads. No one dared to pick up their fallen swords. As they frantically retreated, more knights charged forward, but their movements were bereft of vigor.


    "You, insolent cur!"


    ¡®Who''s the insolent one here,¡¯ Yuder thought, as he deftly dodged an iing sword with a slight duck of his head. He swiftly cut at the exposed wrist of the knight, sending his sword flying.


    "Ah, monster!"


    "You can''t me others when you can''t even master the basics."


    The knights who had charged so far were all riddled with ws, their bodies stiff from inadequate training. Theycked even the determination to fight till the end. They were worse than Kiolle, who at least fought fiercely till the end. The name of the Imperial Knights wasughable. He had suspected it since they began their pointless exercises in the name of training. Most seemed to be idle nobles who had joined the Knights just for their lineage.


    Yuder coolly addressed the remaining knights, who were hesitating to charge at him.


    "Do you not even have the courage to charge?"


    "..."


    "If you won''te, I will. Is that fine with you?"


    At his cold, upromising tone, as if training subordinates, the knights charged again, their faces filled with rage.


    "You, damn you, you think I''m standing still out of fear? Ah, aaargh!"


    However, in the end, no one''s sword couldnd a proper attack on Yuder. The ludicrous confrontation, unprecedented, insulting, and relentless, continued. The knights stumbled around, falling between their uncontroble swords and the rebellious ground, their screams echoing as they rolled and writhed.


    In this process, where all twenty-three of them were impartially struck down, Yuder made sure to deal a slightly more heartfelt blow to those whose faces he had taken care to remember.


    Those who had insulted Kishiar, those who had looked down on him, those who had threatened to make Yuder kneel and lick the ground, all were taken aback by the force from behind, and screamed as their faces hit the ground. They couldn''t regain their senses as the ground shook when they tried to escape, the wind blinded them, water and fire charged at them, and their weapons refused to obey.


    "Ah, please, save me!"


    Witnessing the scene, the Cavalry members were newly immersed in a surge of emotion. Everything they had imagined, everything they had swallowed down in irritation and anger, was unfolding into reality before their eyes.


    None of them would have lost against the knights if they had stepped forward, but none could have manipted their opponent and made them look so ridiculous as Yuder. The knights, stumbling about and shouting, did not look noble in the slightest. It was doubtful they would ever witness such a hrious spectacle again in their lives.


    "Ah... haha. Hahaha."


    At first, they had remained on edge, ready to assist Yuder if necessary. Gradually, however, they began tough, one by one. Theughter grew, and as time passed, they transformed into something akin to a cheering squad.


    "Watch out, Yuder! One''sing from behind! Yes! That''s it!"


    "Where''s that cockiness they showed when they wereughing at us earlier?"


    "Hang on a little more! Is that all you can do after boasting about your daily training and swinging your swords around? Even Jimmy, the youngest in the Cavalry, would do better than ten of you!"


    "..."


    But the knights no longer had the spirit to even hear their taunts.


    ''That monstrous guy...!''


    Watching from afar, Kiolle shivered privately at the chilling sensation running down his spine. He was tremendously relieved he had made the pretense of retreating. If he had stepped forward, he would have ended up just like the others, groveling on the ground. When he had faced Yuder before, he had passed out instantly and had not known what had happened. Now, watching from a distance, it seemed like the ones charging at Yuder were like small insects rushing into a great natural disaster and falling.


    ''No matter how I look at it, he''s not doing his best. He''s intentionally showing weakness to let those on the receiving end feel their powerlessness.''


    Those on the receiving end might not realize, but from the outside, it was clear that Yuder was purposefully showing vulnerabilities so they wouldn''tpletely lose hope. When a desperate man rushed in, the gap would disappear in an instant, and all that would return was punishment as if he had been waiting.


    "Why are you doing this? We haven''t done anything to you! What have I done wrong?"


    Finally, a knight who had fallen into utter despair cried out in terror. Yuder, who had been exerting his strength, momentarily halted and looked down at him with a nk expression. The knight, guessing that Yuder had stopped moving due to his words, shouted even louder.


    "Do you think might makes right?! Or are you prancing around because you trust the Duke of Peletta behind you?! Either way, doing this without clear reasons is cowardly!"


    "Why do you think they did it then?"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t that what myrades should have said to you guys? Even when we endured it numerous times and tried to let it pass, you kept insulting us just because you were part of the Imperial Knight. Now you''re saying that me, a member of the Cavalry, shouldn''t do this to you? Why?"


    For a moment, the knight''s mouth hung open, his face resembling someone who had been hit over the head. He seemed to want to respond but couldn''t find the words. A cold air settled over Yuder''s face.


    "If I weren''t stronger than you, you wouldn''t be saying any of this now. Am I wrong?"


    "No, no..."


    "I have no intention of listening to the words of weaklings who, with nothing but the title of an Imperial Knight, mistake the prestige built up by their predecessors as their own."


    "Do you honestly believe that a mere Cavalry deserves to bepared to the Imperial Knights? Don''t insult us!"


    "Insult?"


    As Yuder snapped his fingers, water formed from thin air and smacked the knight across his face.


    "Splutter, ugh!"


    "I''m not sure who''s insulting who here. The real insult to the Imperial Knights seems to be you, who''ve forgotten both your knightly code and your honor."


    "..."


    "And the Cavalry has no need to stand shoulder to shoulder with anyone else. We''ll make sure of that."


    Kiolle swallowed his dry saliva. The way Yuder paid back any insult several times over was terrifyingly devilish. Yet, he couldn''t help but be drawn to the man who was devilish in his own right.


    He absentmindedly gazed at the small mark, a testament to the oath, imprinted on his hand. The restrictive symbol left by the man before him didn''t cause much practical inconvenience, but it tormented him effectively nheless. At first, he couldn''t reveal this shameful proof to anyone, then he couldn''t find anyone capable enough to release the oath without crossing his father, and he didn''t dare free the oath against such a monster, not knowing what kind of repercussion he''d face. Now looking at the mark, the harsh words Yuder had thrown at him came flooding back.


    ''Do you always have to offer something to persuade others, is that it?''


    ''All I asked for was a reason for you to survive here, not unnecessary wealth or status. Can''t you even provide that? Are you really more exceptional than a corpse?''


    ''Those who know neither knightly code nor honor.''


    Watching the knights struggling and thrashing before him, he felt an odd sensation. But no matter how much he pondered, he couldn''t pinpoint the reason for his confusion. All that remained was his profound question about Yuder.


    How could that man go so far for the Cavalry?


    Was there something so prideful about working under a powerless Duke Peletta that he could reject an enticing recruitment offer from Diarca Family and relentlessly beat down noble knights as if there was no tomorrow?


    Up until now, he''d thought him to be a madman, but somehow, his words carried a certain consistency. The man was speaking of a value unknown to Kiolle, who had grown up in Diarca Family.


    While Kiolle was still puzzled by this newfound question, Yuder finally paused and scanned the area. No knights stood on their own two feet. Only the 23 defeated, trembling in fear, sprawled on the ground.


    ''I intended to prolong their humiliation as long as possible, yet the resilience of the Imperial Knights is merely this?''


    "Stand up. Is this all you''ve got?"


    He nudged a fallen knight''s side with the tip of his foot. The knight gasped and violently shook his head.


    "S-stop. Enough! Please, n-no more!"


    His speech was muddled due to a broken tooth, sounding like a child with a lisp. The immense humiliation and shock reduced him to tears. It was truly pitiful, but there was no one there to feel sorry for him.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 233


    "Why should I stop when no one has yet to apologize?"


    "This...this devil!"


    "Yuder. Why bother being kind? Judging by your cheeky backtalk, you certainly don''t act like a loser. Why don''t you grovel a bit more? Or should we do it for you?"


    One of the Cavalry members watching from a distance shouted loudly, causing the knight to flinch. Yuder tilted his head and looked down at him.


    "¡­Maybe it''s time for a switch."


    "If we''re switching, Finn and I want to go first!"


    Upon hearing talk of a switch, the knights who were lying down felt a mix of despair and hope at the sight of the cute faces of the Eldore siblings who had suddenly stepped forward. The despair came from the severe humiliation, while the hope came from the thought that they might stand a chance against the other Cavalry members who were not Yuder.


    ¡®Yes, yes. We could beat those seemingly weak individuals¡­!''


    But at that moment, the Eldore siblings began to inte like giant loaves of bread, crushing the knights'' hopes.


    "It''s been a while since we did this."


    "I''m not sure if I can control my strength."


    ¡®Oh, God!¡¯


    Looking up at the Eldore siblings who were growing endlesslyrge, each knight called out to God internally. Their uniforms, made from specially processed fabric, strained and seemed ready to rip, as their bodies transformed into solid, muscr stone from the neck down. Yet their adorable faces were still small, perched on top of their shoulders, a sight both terrible and horrifying.


    The horror peaked when Finn, havingpleted his transformation, casually stepped forward, instantly shattering a sword beneath his foot like a piece of hard candy. The knights, having lost all fighting spirit and reason, simultaneously bowed their heads and screamed.


    "We surrender! We admit defeat!"


    "Please stop now! We apologize! We''ll tell you who ripped the pouch!"


    Yuder, looking down at them, chuckled. They had proven themselves cowards and fools to the very end.


    ¡ª---


    "Darn, what a waste. We rarely transform, and we didn''t even get to touch them."


    "But it was fun when Phieny shot invisible arrows at the pouch ripper at the end, making him pee his pants."


    "That was fun."


    "And it was funny when the guy who insulted our Commander cried in punishment."


    "Did he pee his pants too? Why are there so many cowards in the Imperial Knights?"


    Yuder, hearing the Eldore siblings'' chatter, barely cracked a smile.


    They were on their way back to the Cavalry building, having left a warning for the defeated knights. If they didn''t want today''s events to be public, they should behave better in the future. Of course, there had been a bit of additional punishment before they left, but it was a fitting consequence.


    As Yuder mused on this, Steiber approached him and whispered something out of earshot of the other members.


    "Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "Do you really think we should leave the red-eyed knight''s mouth unchecked?"


    The red-eyed knight Steiber referred to was Kiolle. He was the only one who had escaped the Cavalry''s punishment. Looking scared yet eager to speak, Kiolle watched Yuder but ultimately didn''t say anything and vanished after tending to the other knights.


    ''Considering he didn''t run off and actually helped, he might have changed... just a little.''


    "It will be alright."


    Based on his observations so far, Kiolle wasn''t particrly kind or intelligent. Yet, hecked the shadowy demeanor often associated with scheming. Perhaps, due to his pampered lineage, he had livedfortably without needing to flex his intellectual muscles. But thanks to his simplicity, Yuder found it somewhat easy to understand him.


    ''Had he been smarter, he could have made better use of the information he had observed and heard during our encounters. However, seeing as that has not happened... probably the most he can do in this situation is to report it to his superiors.''


    Truthfully, he wasn''t of good quality as an heir of power. Despite his pride in his bloodline, he didn''t seem overly ambitious, and whenever he opened his mouth, he made enemies, making it hard for him to survive for long.


    Could such a person really change?


    If so, to what extent?


    ''If Kiolle manages to survive a long time in this life... would that also be considered a variable?''


    Nonchntly contemting thoughts that would have offended Kiolle if he knew, Yuder moved on. Despite having exerted quite a lot of effort, he felt more energized than before he went out. He wasn''t sure if this was a normal situation, but he intended to keep an eye on the situation.


    "Yuder! Where have you been?"


    Upon returning to the Cavalry building, Yuder was greeted by Kanna, who had been busily scurrying about.


    "I went out briefly to assist Steiber with some Sul Division rted matter. But why?"


    "The Commander has decided to change the departure schedule for the west! Originally, the Commander was nning to departst with the third detachment, but now he''s going with the first. He was looking for you; hasn''t he seen you yet?"


    "What?"


    "Is that true, Kanna? The Commander definitely left his office... when did hee back?"


    Simultaneously doubting his own hearing at the shocking news and questioning Kanna, Steiber, who was next to him, anxiously chimed in. Only then did Kanna seem to recognize his presence and widened her eyes slightly.


    "Ah, Steiber. I''m sorry. The Commander had left his office? I''m not sure about that. He came back with Zuckerman just a while ago and asked if I had seen Yuder while discussing the schedule change."


    "Kanna. Did you see the Commander yourself?"


    Yuder unusually asked hastily. Kanna, with a flustered face, nodded her head.


    "Yes."


    "Then his health is... no. Thank you. I need to go up right away."


    He intended to ask if he seemed to be in good health, but it hit him that it would be faster to see for himself. Holding Kishiar''s clothes draped over his arm tightly, Yuder left Kanna and Steiber behind and ran up the stairs.


    "This is Yuder Aile. May Ie in?"


    Standing at the Commander''s office, knocking and waiting for a response felt like several years. He was trying to suppress his anxiety when, after a moment, the door opened. But the person who appeared was not the expected Nathan Zuckerman, it was Kishiar himself.


    "..."


    Surprised but at the same time deeply relieved. His heart, which had been anxiously racing, slowed to a steady pace as if it was never agitated. Yuder looked up at Kishiar, who was dressed in white, and slowly scanned his entire body.


    He didn''t feel the precariousness he had sensedst time, nor did he feel the uneasy, wild energy. Kishiar was as robust andposed as ever. Only after he was certain of this fact did he discreetly let out a deep sigh.


    ¡®Given that he had disappeared from the quarters, I wondered where he had gone.¡¯


    Kishiar, who had simrly been scrutinizing Yuder for a simr length of time, quietly opened his mouth.


    "I couldn''t find you at the training ground at the back, or in the dining hall. Where did you go?"


    "I stepped out to return something you left behind and ended up assisting with some Sul Division issues."


    "Issues? In such a short time?"


    Kishiar, who had responded by raising an eyebrow, took a step back after a moment, uttering an ''Ah.''


    "I was so impatient that I nearly left you outside. Come in and talk."


    Yuder followed the space Kishiar made for him inside. The Commander''s office was no different from usual, but just the fact that the owner had returned and taken his ce made it feel strangely different.


    "Sit down."


    Kishiar, sitting in front of the guest table, invited Yuder to the seat across from him. As soon as Yuder settled into the chair, he quickly asked the question he was most curious about.


    "I heard from Kanna that you''re nning on changing the schedule. May I ask what happened?"


    "Just as you heard."


    A brief response from Kishiar was followed by a soft smile passing over his eyes.


    "When I woke up this morning, I found it strange that my body felt incredibly light. Up until yesterday, my energy was so rough, I felt rundown. But today, it was peaceful as if a throbbing tooth had been removed. I thought there might be a discrepancy between what I was feeling and reality, so I paid a visit to the pce."


    He had gone to the pce with Nathan Zuckerman in a carriage. Yuder tried to calm the rapid beat of his heart and lightly cleared his throat.


    "So..."


    "The head court mage and His Majesty''s personal physician both confirmed that my cycle had passed. They assured me that I would soon return to my usual state."


    ¡®My God. I really did it.¡¯


    The mysterious events of the night before, which had happened as if enchanted, passed through his mind in a sh. Yuder, who had unknowingly been gripping his hand tightly, loosened his grip and let out a quiet breath. Not knowing what to say that would seem natural, he hesitated for a moment before finally uttering a sentence.


    "I''m truly relieved."


    "Yes, I am too. Not just that my energy has calmed down, but even the early symptoms of the uing heat period that I had anticipated havepletely subsided, except..."


    "..."


    Suddenly, it felt like cold water had been poured over his head, leaving him chilled.


    ''...The early symptoms of the heat period have subsided?''


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "This part, honestly, no one can confirm for certain, so I will have to rely on my instinctual judgment. But it''s exactly as I said. Until yesterday, there were signs and a fever that it wasing soon, but today, even that haspletely subsided."


    "Could you be mistaken?"


    In response to Yuder''s question, Kishiar tilted his head.


    "Well... However, I decided that keeping my perfectly healthy body cooped up in my bedroom just to check would be a waste."


    Could such a thing be possible? No. Everything that had happened yesterday was strange, so he should not think about it rationally. Just because his cycle had passed, there was no way that the careful Kishiar would suddenly move up the departure schedule. He had failed to consider that point first, focusing only on the fact that his condition had improved.


    ''If I was only trying to deal with the tangled energy mass and identally touched the part that was functioning normally...''


    Suddenly, his mind felt even colder. Without hesitation, Yuder opened his mouth and called out to him.


    "Commander, I..."


    "Do you have something to say?"


    Kishiar responded as though he was waiting. Yuder bit his lip once, then took a deep breath.


    "It seems that what I didst night... may be rted to your changed physical condition."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 234


    "What happenedst night?"


    Kishiar countered with a peculiar expression.


    "What''s the relevance?"


    "Something unusual happened after you suddenly fell asleep yesterday. In fact..."


    Yuder was unsure of how Kishiar would take this information, but he continued speaking at a slow pace.


    The surge of power that urred when he hadid his hands on Kishiar to check his condition, the explosion of red energy that resulted, the four powers he had seen clearly like a picture. Recounting all that happened while he was in a half-dazed state was not an easy task.


    "¡­Therefore, after exhausting all my energy, I unknowingly fell asleep."


    After finishing his tale, Yuder hesitated for a moment before lowering his head.


    "Even though it started from a ce of concern, I have no excuse for acting rashly without your permission. I apologize for not telling you as soon as I arrived."


    Kishiar was silent for a moment. Yuder could feel his gaze sternly scrutinizing him from above his bowed head.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    Kishiar asked.


    "As far as I remember, yes."


    "Are you sure there''s nothing more you''re not telling me?"


    "Nothing."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    After a moment, Kishiar exhaled deeply. The sound of him leaning back into his chair was audible.


    "I see¡­ so that''s what happened."


    You, me.


    His voice was a mix ofplex emotions, even in its tness. Yuder heard this tone for the first time in his two lifetimes. Fighting the urge to look up at his expression, he remained silent, staring down at his knees. Shortly after, Kishiar''s voice echoed in his ears once more.


    "In reality, there are hardly any true coincidences among all miracles that appear to happen by chance. I had a hunch. Even after verifying it at the pce, I thought there must be a reason all the way back. Whether a real fairy visited, or there was a cause I failed to notice."


    "¡­"


    The word ''fairy'' resonated strangely in Yuder''s ears, yet he remained silent, only looking down at his knees.


    "So, are the spots truly gone?"


    "Excuse me? ¡­Yes, they are."


    The subject changed abruptly, catching him off guard. Yuder reflexively responded before blinking his eyes in surprise.


    "I find it hard to believe. Give me your hand."


    Kishiar extended his hand with an inscrutable expression. Yuder nced at the hand and slowly clenched his fist.


    "If you mean my gloves, I can take them off."


    "Isn''t that unfair? If you manipted the energy of a sleeping person without permission, then I should be allowed to do the same."


    He didn''t understand the logic, but Kishiar gestured for him to hurry up and extend his hand. Yuder eventually reached out his right hand, covered in a ck glove, with an awkward movement. Kishiar, holding his hand elegantly with just his thumb and forefinger, proceeded to pull off the glove. His incredibly slow motion felt as intense as a bee''s sting.


    And finally, the back of his hand, marred by a faint bruise-like stain, was revealed.


    "You said they were all gone?"


    "I had to use my powers to help with the Sul Division issues earlier, so it seems to have spread a bit."


    "I see. So, you used your power there too¡­"


    He felt a piercing gaze on his cheek. The grip on his hand tightened, causing his fingertips to shudder momentarily.


    "There was no part of it that wasn''t reckless. I don''t know what to say."


    "...I''m sorry."


    "Apologies are not for me to... Never mind. It''s done."


    Kishiar let out a long sigh. Momentster, a white light began to trickle from the hand he held. Once the gently infused power dissipated without pain, a pristine back of the hand was revealed.


    "...Commander?"


    "I''ve been thinking about what to say... but I can''te up with anything."


    Yuder cautiously called him, wondering why he exerted energy even when healing from Lusan would have been enough. But instead of an answer, what came back was apletely different statement. Even after the healing wasplete, Kishiar continued to hold his hand and slowly spoke.


    "It''s surprising to see how much you worried about me. And it''s frustrating how you don''t take care of yourself no matter how much I say... On the one hand, I also feel a bit anxious. It feels strange deep inside my chest."


    ¡°What should I do?¡± As his mumbling voice lowered, the touch of his long fingers tracing the now clean back of Yuder¡¯s hand also slowed down.


    "It''s tough."


    A very small violet dot, faintly remaining, shivered as if responding to his whisper.


    "...You weren''t angry, were you?"


    Swallowing the eerie sensation, Yuder struggled to open his mouth.


    "Angry?"


    "You mentioned that the early symptoms of the heat period unexpectedly disappeared... Uh."


    For a moment, Yuder¡¯s words were cut off as the tip of Kishiar¡¯s finger that was stroking his hand suddenly pressed a little harder on his skin.


    "No, that''s not something to get angry about. How can I be mad at someone who acted for my sake? Rather..."


    As Kishiar continued to speak while looking into his silent eyes, he turned his face as if to hide the naked expression that seemed to have melted away.


    "It''s unbearable to worry so much."


    For a moment, an odd pang of pain brushed past his chest. His crimson gaze skimmed the trace of a spot left on the back of his hand.


    "If the same thing happens again as it didst night, would you act the same way without hesitation?"


    That wasn''t a question. It was more of a certainty. And because his words were right, Yuder couldn''t easily respond. As Kishiar narrowed his eyes in the silence, confirming his words were correct.


    "Didn''t you think it was dangerous?"


    "¡­I thought the chance that might note again was more important."


    "Seriously¡­"


    With a sigh, Kishiar raised a hand to his eyes. After a few breaths, he revealed his face again.


    "Even so, it was too dangerous. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, but if anything had happened, can you imagine what I would have thought? I probably wouldn''t have been able to forgive myself for seeking you out in such a way yesterday. Compared to that, what does the disappearance of the symptoms of the heat period that didn''t evene matter?"


    "No, you can''t say that. That''s¡­"


    What Yuder wanted to say was towards him who had appeared after tearing his arm. As he was about to answer, a sudden realization came to him.


    ''... Did he bring out this reaction on purpose?''


    It felt like an extension of the conversation they hadst night.


    Watching him stop in mid-sentence, Kishiar met his gaze as if to say ''Do you understand?'' and firmly opened his mouth.


    "That''s right. It''s the same."


    He was saying that the resolve Yuder had to face the unknown for him, the origin of that impulse and desire, exists within him as well.


    Distractedly, he quickly averted his gaze, and only then did Kishiar let out a faintugh.


    "So don''t repeat the same thing until we know more about what happened yesterday. Understand? It seems to be not entirely unrted to me, so I''ll look into it based on the stories you''ve told me today."


    "...Understood."


    Just as it had been before, there was no winning against Kishiar in a war of words.


    But if that red light flowed out of his hand again, and once more connected with another power, if he fell back into that dreamy state, filled with strange certainty and entrancing madness, and got the answer he needed...


    Could he really resist that impulse?


    Especially if it had something to do with Kishiar...


    Yuder looked at his hand, still held by Kishiar, and slightly furrowed his brow.


    "But, Commander."


    "Hmm."


    "When will you let go of this hand?"


    He wanted to put on his glove slowly, but there was no sign of him releasing his held hand. Every time he slowly stroked it, a ticklish sensation arose, as if every hair on his skin was standing up. When he cautiously asked, Kishiar countered without changing his expression.


    "Why? The cycle has passed, so I thought it would be okay to touch the approved part freely... Was that just a throwawayment?"


    "..."


    It was difficult to respond because he remembered agreeing that it was okay for him to touch, and there was also what happenedst night. Watching Kishiar''s fingers slowly stroking even the inside of his palm, Yuder gritted his teeth.


    ''No other way...''


    "...No. Please continue."


    "Haha."


    However, Kishiar, who Yuder thought would happily continue, instead released his hand with a disappointed smile at his reply. The man looked over Yuder''s puzzled face and lowered his gaze deeply, pressing down his fine eyebrows.


    "I''m getting worse, aren''t I?"


    "Pardon?"


    He didn''t hear well, so he asked again, but Kishiar only smiled and didn''t answer.


    ''...At least he doesn''t seem really angry. Should I consider this a blessing?''


    Yuder, with a heavy heart, put his glove back on and finally noticed Kishiar''s coat that was still next to him. He had been holding it all this time to return it, and he couldn''t believe he had forgotten it in this short period.


    "I...and I will return this as well."


    "Actually, you didn''t have to return it right away."


    "Weren''t you leaving it there for me to bring it back today?"


    "There''s no reason to. Why would I torment someone who''s likely exhausted from staying up most of the night with such cryptic nonsense?"


    "Then why..."


    When Yuder asked back, surprised by his incorrect guess, Kishiar maintained a brief silence, then smiled with his chin propped up.


    "Well... Let''s say I just didn''t want to leave it behind."


    He didn''t ask what Kishiar didn''t want to leave behind. The intensity in the gaze he met was already hard to ignore, let alone the thirst that gradually grew more intense. Yuder braced his legs and rose from his seat.


    "I see. Understood. Then, I will take my leave."


    At that, Kishiar also stood. Yuder had assumed Kishiar must have some business to attend to as well, but that wasn''t the case.


    "Yuder."


    At the call from behind, which sounded as if it was holding something back, he turned his head reflexively. An approaching hand cupped his cheek. As soon as he tilted his head up guided by the cool touch, Kishiar, bending his body, met his lips in a deep kiss.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 235


    "..."


    The same yearning and hunger as before were absent. However, their kiss seemed to convey even deeper emotions.


    The surprise gasp that slipped out between his parted lips was sucked back in, sending a shiver down his spine. As he stumbled back, another hand came forward to firmly encase his waist. The heartbeats of both bodies pressed together were indistinguishable. Yuder swallowed the emotions Kishiar continuously fed him, unable toprehend them.


    "How am I supposed to deal with my assistant, who is ready to leave without even a word of thanks?"


    His whisper, thin as it was about to break, flowed between their lips.


    "How did someone like you appear before me..."


    Underneath his lowered eyshes, his twisted red eyes were too close.


    Through his transparent eyes, like mirrors, Yuder could clearly see what expression Kishiar, and he himself, were making, enough to send shivers down his spine.


    ''Ah...''


    The moment he read the intense longing in his eyes, as if he was looking at light, an indescribably strange emotion welled up. Unable to bear the weight, Yuder bit his lip, only for Kishiar to gently stop him with another kiss. From within the cheek that he held, heat rose as if a me had been passed.


    Perhaps that''s what he feltst night when his hand touched his cheek.


    A powerless feeling that he couldn''t resist, just by being touched, and a hotter regret than that?


    They continued to kiss for an indeterminate amount of time. The deep connection that first seemed to resolve the regret built up over a missed heat period became softer each time they separated and reconnected. In the end, it was as gentle as a small bird pecking, a tingling sensation marking its conclusion.


    In the satisfaction and lingering feelings, as if his head was filled with hot water, Yuder, without thinking to wipe his wet lips, rested his head on Kishiar''s shoulder, catching his breath. His head waspletely nk.


    "¡­Today, I received a report that the second prince of Nrn has arrived in the west. A little ahead of schedule."


    Holding Yuder''s waist, Kishiar whispered in a somewhat hoarse voice.


    "The first expedition will therefore leave tomorrow, moved up in the schedule. Originally it would have been just you and a few others who were already selected, but now the n has changed."


    Kishiar''s news about the first expedition team, as Kanna had mentioned, floated vaguely in the heat that had not yet subsided.


    "Are you reallying with us?"


    "You''re too reckless when left alone."


    The hand that reached out was unbearably soft, tracing from Yuder''s hair, his sweaty nape, to behind his sturdy ear.


    "And there''s one more fact that I haven''t told the others."


    "...What is it?"


    "Tomorrow, the Emperor ns to publicly announce that I am the owner of the Divine Sword."


    A surprise that almost stopped his breath washed over him. Yuder, forgetting even the passion that had just subsided, lifted his head sharply.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes. Thest trial, mainly for the supporters of the Apeto family, has now ended. There''s still an ongoing investigation rted to the issue¡­ anyway, the time hase."


    As he said in front of the wall engraved with the mark of the first Emperor¡¯s sword. His chest warmed as he recalled the omitted memory.


    "Is it okay for you not to be there?"


    "It''s alright. There''s no one here who will simply believe upon hearing the announcement."


    Kishiar softly chuckled, gently caressing Yuder''s ear.


    "So this is also about presenting undeniable evidence."


    It seemed that he had already discussed everything with the Emperor earlier that day. Although he didn''t go into details, the news Yuder just heard was sufficiently surprising.


    Yuder took a deep breath and bowed his head.


    "Congrattions."


    "It might be a bit early for congrattions... but thank you."


    Kishiar chuckled in an unusually genuine way, his face honest. Seeing that boyish smile, Yuder suddenly knew that he would never regret what he had done the day before. It was a selfish emotion, surprising even to himself.


    "...I should really get going now."


    He had to descend now. There wasn''t much time left for preparation, and yet, for some reason, his body was unwilling to move. It seemed Kishiar felt the same, his fingers ying with Yuder''s hair and ear wouldn''t stop.


    "Alright. I should leave."


    Only after giving a firm squeeze to the arm he had been holding and caressing a few more times, did Kishiar finally let go. To cool down his passion, Yuder took a few deep breaths before leaving his final words to Kishiar.


    "But, Commander."


    "Hmm?"


    "You said I acted recklessly, but you too, Commander, must not take such risks as yesterday. Especially if you are to be the master of the Divine Sword. For me, your safetyes before anything else in any situation. Please consider this when evaluating my actions."


    It seemed Kishiar didn''t expect those words, his eyes slightly widened. Yuder didn''t wait for his response and promptly turned to leave.


    During his descent down the staircase, a mix of various feelings ambushed him. Excitement, anxiety, and a lingering warmth intermingled, making it difficult to stayposed. He questioned why the impulse he felt whenever he saw Kishiar only grew stronger the more he indulged it.


    ¡ª---


    For the current dispatch mission to the West, Kishiar divided the Cavalry into three groups. The first dispatch team was an elite few tasked with making contact with Nrn''s second prince, Ejain, ensuring his safety and escorting him to the destination. The second dispatch team was to head west a bitter to scout the situation and determine how far the monsters had spread.


    The third group was to stay back in the Capital, maintaining the Cavalry. After the first and second dispatch teams joined up, they would decide whether to send the third group based on necessity.


    Naturally, Yuder was included in the first dispatch team. Originally, he was supposed to lead the first dispatch team, but Ejain''s schedule in the west was earlier than expected, and Kishiar''s cycle ended suddenly, causing a change in ns.


    "Everyone''s here on time."


    Under the dim dawn, Kishiar, d in a deep navy cloak, lightly surveyed the members of the first dispatch team gathered before him, a smile on his face. At his side was Nathan Zuckerman, simrly cloaked, inspecting a few Misty Wind Horses, their hooves cloaked in soundless fog, in a manner that suggested his proficiency with the magic marker for controlling these creatures.


    "In order to keep today''s agenda a secret, I made up another reason and borrowed those horses, wondering who would care for them¡­ it seems Nathan Zuckerman has been taking care of them all along."


    Nathan had been appointed to apany Kishiar on this mission as his adjutant. It was somewhat of a sudden decision, but no tension was apparent on the knight''s face.


    Yuder nced at his colleagues standing next to him. The ones selected for the mission had abilities suited to protecting Prince Ejain while demonstrating swift mobility. Kanna, who couldprehend information under any circumstance, Gakane, who could pierce the enemy''s weak points by moving his shadow clone silently, Emun Phng from Sul Division, who wielded the power to summon darkness to conceal his body, the Eldore siblings who could teleport short distances instantly, and finally, Lusan, the priest from the medical division, were selected.


    Although most of the members who had been part of the mission to retrieve the Red Stone were present, reducing the overall tension, Emun and Lusan couldn''t hide their trembling nerves.


    "I wish Enon hade along too... but if he doesn''t want to, there''s nothing I can do."


    In fact, Yuder had asked Enon if he was willing to participate in the mission. However, the response he received was an outright refusal.


    "I don''t want to. It''s not like I have to go. I don''t want to leave the capital if I can avoid it. Of course, if you ask me to assist you in the name of Luma''s guardian, I would... but I doubt you''d do that."


    Yuder, of course, had no intention of forcing him, so he epted Enon''s decision.


    However, it seemed that Enon was still bothered by his refusal because he sent a variety of medicinal herbs and helpful drugs through Lusan today. Seeing Lusan''s shoulders drooping under the weight of the heavy pouch, Yuder couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle.


    "He didn''t seem to have any problems when I met him briefly yesterday, so I guess I can trust him."


    During the preparations to leave, what concerned Yuder most was checking his physical condition. There hadn''t been any issues when he fought the Imperial Knights, but his power flowed so smoothly that it was difficult to control, which worried him.


    Enon, whom he had briefly met under the pretext of needing wound medicine, swore a bit upon hearing Yuder''s story, but fortunately, he didn''t see any major issues.


    "If you don''t want to die soon, stop doing crazy things. Even if you really came from the future, you should at least value your life, shouldn''t you? Is my thinking strange?..."


    "Even though the schedule was changed suddenly, I appreciate everyone gathering here. There''s no time for long speeches. You''ve all been briefed on the mission, so let''s move immediately."


    While Yuder was thinking about Enon, Kishiar, who had finished his inspection, started speaking softly. The members d in ck capes all nodded and climbed onto the Misty Wind Horses that were prepared in advance. After Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman had mounted their horses, they dashed out without anyone seeing them off.


    "I, I, this is my first time riding a horse."


    Only when they had left the capital in a blink of an eye and the city walls were visible in the distance did Lusan, holding tightly onto the horse''s mane, loosen his grip a bit and speak with a trembling voice.


    "This feels so strange. Are you sure it''s okay?"


    "Just rx, it''s fine. If you''re tense, they''ll sense it."


    "Really?"


    Gakane was running by his side, trying to console him, but Lusan was even more surprised by his words. From behind the priest, whose eyes were wide as a frightened rabbit''s, the Eldore siblings let out joyousughter.


    "Priest, don''t be scared. Even if you fall off, we''ll catch you."


    "That''s right. We''re really strong, you know."


    Lusan, who had never seen the transformed Eldore siblings, took their reassurance with a grain of salt. Only the other members, who knew the truth of their words, held back theirughter.


    The tireless Misty Wind Horses ran at a speed that would have taken over a week if using a carriage or regr horses. With each stretch of their fluid, unruffled bodies, mountains and fields disappeared behind them in the blink of an eye.


    Minimizing their meal and sleep times, they kept running, and within two days, they reached the boundary of the region referred to as the West.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 481 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 236


    "The atmosphere here is definitely quite different from where we''ve been," Kanna said cautiously, after they had passed through several cities and towns in the West.


    "Even if people''s expressions seem normal, there''s a tension that''s palpable everywhere."


    Even without Kanna''s ability to read information, Yuder could see that the Western regions were unmistakably on edge. It wasn''t yet the period when monsters were massively emerging within the country''s borders, but it seemed that news of damage from other countries had reached them piecemeal.


    "Especially during such times, nning to pass through the Great Sarain Forest... the second prince of Nrn must truly be desperate."


    ''Indeed, even if he didn''t know, his life and throne were at stake...''


    Yuder responded silently to Kanna''s words, focusing on the muffled sound of hooves hitting the ground as their Misty Wind Horse galloped on. They had nned to reach a small town to meet with Prince Ejain by nightfall, but for some reason, the sky had started to cloud over a few hours earlier and was growing steadily darker.


    "It''s be cloudier than before, hasn''t it? We should reach our destination before it starts raining."


    Lusan, the priest who had been following closely behind Yuder, initiated a conversation with a loud voice, seemingly noticing his surveying of the sky. Unlike the others, who still had energy despite days without proper rest and continuous riding, Lusan looked extremely drained. He would''ve likely fainted if he had been riding a regr horse.


    "Yes, but there''s no need to worry too much."


    "Haha... I suppose. I''m not worried. What could concern me when I''m traveling with such extraordinary people?"


    Rubbing under his tired eyes, Lusan gave a wry smile. Turning away from Lusan''s face, heavy with the desire to arrive and rest as soon as possible, Yuder nced at the edge of the dark cloak of the person leading their party at the front.


    To an unfamiliar observer, Kishiar seemed untiring as he rode his horse without showing any signs of exhaustion, it might have appeared that his previous sickness and rest were a lie. Guided by the direction-indicating magic tool bracelet on one arm, Kishiar moved forward without hesitation, the tip of his sheathed divine sword, Orr, rhythmically swaying to assert its presence.


    ''Has the Emperor made the announcement as nned?''


    Kishiar had secretly mentioned the day before they left that the Emperor was nning to announce the new owner of the Divine Sword. However, during the more than two days of traveling to the West, Yuder hadn''t heard any rted follow-up news or rumors.


    That was only to be expected, considering they had been riding non-stop, leaving no chance to hear any news. Yet, Yuder found himself increasingly curious and bothered each time he saw the Divine Sword at Kishiar''s waist.


    ''While he himself doesn''t seem to care at all, why am I...''


    "Everyone, let''s stop for a moment."


    Then, Kishiar, who was leading at the front, raised his hand, signaling them to halt. As the entire party came to a stop, he pointed towards the horizon, where only the vast ins could be seen, and opened his mouth.


    "There seems to be some movement over there, what does everyone think?"


    "..."


    Yuder turned his head toward the direction Kishiar pointed. Narrowing his eyes and focusing, he could indeed see something shimmering and moving in the distance.


    "If it were the energy of the Awakener, it would have appeared clearer... What is that? A monster?"


    "It seems like... monsters are fighting with humans."


    Gakane cautiously answered, hispanions apparently sharing his thought.


    "It sounds simr to the shing of weapons."


    Nathan Zuckerman, a swordmaster, agreed.


    "It seems so to me as well. Let''s go and see. Everyone, be careful and follow."


    They slightly diverted from their original direction and spurred their horses. Soon, the indistinct figures in the distance began to rify.


    "Ah!"


    "Run... quickly...!"


    A handful of people were wrestling and tumbling on the ground to evade long, sharp objects jutting out from the earth. Bags and other belongings were scattered in disarray, and a few individuals, either injured or dead,y nearby. The direness of the situation was beyond their expectations, prompting them to dismount immediately.


    "What should we do, Commander?"


    "We must save them first."


    In response to Yuder''s question, Kishiar, without hesitation, took a look around and issued orders.


    "Emun. Gakane. Use shadows and darkness to conceal the survivors and bring them to us."


    "Yes!"


    "Kanna, get information from those we rescue. Priest Lusan, please provide healing. And Hinn, Finn, Yuder, and Nathan, hold off those monsters. You don''t have to kill them, just buy time until all survivors are rescued. Understood?"


    "Understood."


    Yuder leapt off his horse and sprinted, stepping on the wind.


    "Ah, Yuder. It''s unfair that you''re going first!"


    He heard the Eldore siblings, bickering and following behind him as he ran, stepping on the wind as if hopping on stepping stones. Gakane''s shadow followed swiftly behind him. As Yuder arrived at the battleground, he grabbed the arm of a man who nearly got pierced by something jumping out from the ground, then leaped high into the air.


    "Ah!"


    The man, who was abruptly lifted into the air by Yuder, screamed with his eyes shut tight.


    "Save the people!"


    Yuder felt as though he had heard that voice somewhere before.


    ''Strange. Where have I seen him? In my past life?... No, that''s not it.''


    In such cases, his intuition was usually correct. Landing on the ground, Yuder shook the trembling man''s shoulder.


    "Compose yourself. We are here to rescue you. What''s your name?"


    "Me, Me, Melbon nt...."


    The man somehow understood they were there to rescue him. He curled up, whispering his name in a very small voice.


    ''Melbon nt?... Melbon... Melbon, huh.''


    "Ah."


    As he repeated the name, a memory sparked in his mind like a bright me. The face of the somewhat disoriented servant who hade looking for Prince Ejain while he was walking in the pce garden.


    The man Yuder had saved was the same servant he had briefly encountered at that time.


    "Do you know the Second Prince of Nrn?"


    "How do you know that!"


    The man was taken aback, his head jerking up. Fear and caution clouded his battered, bloodied face.


    "I have seen you briefly at the Imperial Pce before. Do you remember?"


    "Im...Imperial Pce, you say? My memory is a bit..."


    "Would you remember if I say I''m a member of the Cavalry?"


    A tremendous sound erupted from behind, where the Eldore siblings were exercising their abilities. At that moment, Melbon gasped, swallowing a groan, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Aha! I remember now! That time, in the garden, when I saw the lost prince...!"


    "Correct."


    "The Cavalry. I heard we''re about to meet with them..."


    Despite his stuttering, a look of joy spread across Melbon''s face as he repeatedly eximed ''Oh my!''


    "Yes, that''s us. But what on earth has happened here?"


    At Yuder''s question, Melbon quickly grabbed his hand.


    "We encountered assassins on the way! We managed to handle them, but something must have been triggered during the process, and monsters started leaping out of the ground. And, but the prince... Our prince is still over there. Please, save him before me!"


    Yuder nced toward the direction Melbon had pointed. As the Eldore siblings and Nathan fought with what looked like tails sprouting out of the ground, he saw someone struggling to get up in the distance.


    ''Oh no.''


    "Understood. You should go ahead."


    Gakane''s shadow swiftly approached them. Thinking the shadow was a monster, Melbon screamed. Yuder quickly handed him over to the shadow and turned around.


    "Arrgh!"


    Ignoring the sound of Melbon iling in the arms of the mere shadow, Yuder took another leap into the air. As he momentarily hovered, the situation below became clear.


    The movements of the people, the attacking monster, and even the current location of Prince Ejain.


    ''From here it''s clear. That monster is undoubtedly attacking by extending its tail from the body hidden underground.''


    It was a monster he had faced a few times in his previous life. It wasn''t recorded in the monster book because it rarely showed itself. It lived by hunting with its long, sturdy ck tail, usually satisfied with nts, and rarely preyed on humans. However, if its body hidden deep underground was provoked, things changed. The body, much smaller and weaker than the tail, was its weakness.


    ''It seems like Prince Ejain and his party touched where its body was buried while dealing with the assassins.''


    In dealing with the monster, one shouldn''t focus on the tail. It was crucial to expose the body first and attack it for a swift defeat.


    Yuder etched all the information clearly in his mind and stretched his hand downwards.


    "Everyone, back off!"


    And as he descended, he conjured a massive force.


    With a deafening wind noise, his clothes and hair fluttered wildly. Thend below, reacting to the power flowing from Yuder''s hand, erupted upwards, creating multiple hollows. As soft grass and gentle soil scattered in all directions, someone screamed.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 481 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 237


    "What on earth are you doing!"


    Nathan Zuckerman wore a baffled expression. Rather than responding, Yuder finishednding and sprinted towards Ejain, leaving behind a single phrase.


    "Attack the main body, not the tail."


    "What! Something came out from the ground!"


    "What''s that? It looks like a sphere, and it''s connected to a tail?"


    The Eldore siblings had just managed to find the main body burrowed in the ground, conjuring up their magic stones.


    ''Now that they''ve found the main body, they can handle the rest.''


    Ejain was lying a bit further from where Yuder hadst seen him. His body was a mess; he must not have evaded the piles of dirt properly.


    "Are you the Second Prince of Nrn?"


    Even from the silver strands of hair alone, it was clear that he was Ejain. However, Yuder approached and asked out of courtesy. Ejain groaned and lifted his head in response to Yuder''s voice. His face was smeared with blood, as if his forehead had been torn open.


    "You are... that... from the imperial garden back then?"


    "Yes. The one from the Cavalry."


    "Yuder... Aile. Right."


    Surprisingly, Ejain remembered Yuder''s name correctly.


    "Yes, that''s correct."


    "What happened? The presence of the Cavalry here..."


    "I am a member of the first dispatched Cavalry sent to escort you, Your Highness. We happened upon this monster attack while on our way to the rendezvous point."


    Yuder never expected to run into Prince Ejain and his party in such a ce. Upon hearing Yuder''s indifferent response, a faint smile crossed Ejain''s face as the hard lines of his wary expression faded.


    "... Astonishing. I thought I was going to die, but not only did I survive, I ran into you again, in this way. It seems God hasn''t abandoned me yet."


    "Are you able to stand up?"


    "Yes, if you could help a bit."


    Yuder helped Ejain to his feet by draping the prince''s arm over his shoulder. As Ejain leaned on Yuder and staggered, he nced at the churned earth and the fallen monster and his eyes widened.


    "Did you defeat it?"


    "Yes."


    "We couldn''t even scratch it despite our numerous attempts... how did you manage?"


    "Every monster has a weakness. The weakness of this monster is the main body buried in the ground. Unless you attack that, it cannot be brought down."


    "I see... So, that''s why..."


    Ejain, sounding rather resigned, began to step forward, then grimaced with pain, biting his lip.


    "Argh..."


    "Did you injure your foot?"


    "I can walk. I''m okay."


    One of his ankles was bloodied, but Ejain stubbornly tried to keep walking. His previously calm expression was reced by the fleeting shadow of a wounded pride. Ignoring this, Yuder spoke.


    "Don''t push yourself. Stay still. A shadow that can transport you will arrive soon. Please endure until then."


    "A shadow?"


    "Yes, it''s my colleague''s ability. Using it, you can travel without any jostling and arrive safely at the rendezvous."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s response, Ejain was silent for a moment.


    "...I envy you."


    "Pardon?"


    "Even though I''ve trained enough to gather some aura and received praise for my talent with the sword, all I felt was frustration against that monster. But the power you and yourpanions have, to deal with such a creature so easily..."


    It was a power that hade to him without effort, yet it was incredibly potent. Jealousy radiated from Ejain''s eyes.


    "..."


    Not knowing how to respond, Yuder opted for silence. After a moment, Ejain gave a bitter smile, his mysterious purple eyes twinkling.


    "I apologize. That was not something I should have said to the person who saved my life."


    "No, it''s fine."


    "I''ve thought this before, but you... you seem like a really good person."


    Yuder Aile, a good person? If the knights from the Imperial Knights, whom he had soundly thrashed not too long ago, heard this, they''d be astounded. Regardless of his perplexing expression, Ejain looked down at Yuder''s shoulder that was propping him up, and continued speaking.


    "Perhaps our encounter is a matter of fate, going beyond mere fortune..."


    "Pardon?"


    "I don''t mean it in a weird way."


    Ejain quickly added, concerned that Yuder might misunderstand.


    "I just think that us crossing paths twice now might suggest some powerful connection between us."


    The first to detect this crisis situation was Kishiar. So if it''s a matter of fate, wouldn''t that fate be between Ejain and Kishiar? Yuder decided not to exin this, fearing it might upset the bleeding prince.


    ''He must be disoriented from losing so much blood. The shock must be significant... He needs medical attention soon.''


    Just then, Gakane''s shadow approached rapidly, allowing Ejain to receive treatment shortly.


    "Prince!"


    The moment they returned to where Kishiar, Kanna, Gakane, and Lusan were, Melbon, bandaged in various ces, rushed over with a pained expression.


    "I''m so relieved you''re safe. By God... God has watched over us. Thank you. But the amount of blood you''ve lost... Oh my goodness."


    "I see you''re safe too, Melbon."


    "Yes, thankfully, these people saved me. Jen and Feyti are safe too, so don''t worry too much."


    Tears welling in his eyes, Melbon wiped them with his sleeve.


    "Priest. Priest. This man is our prince. Please, tend to his wounds...!"


    "Understood."


    While in the middle of healing others, Lusan rushed over to examine Ejain''s condition.


    "Fortunately, your injuries are not severe. Receive a bit of divine power and rest for a day or two, and you should recover quickly."


    Lusan carefully cleaned the blood from Ejain''s face, ankles, and other parts with a wet cloth, then used his divine power. In no time, Ejain was able to stand on his own, looking pale but otherwise recovered.


    "Thank you. It''s fortunate to meet such a skilled priest here."


    "You tter me."


    As Lusan scratched his head and looked down, blushing, Ejain bowed his head in thanks.


    "No, it''s us who should thank you for healing me and my men."


    "Prince Ejain."


    At that moment, Kishiar, who had been nearby, approached. The atmosphere changed instantly at the arrival of the man with extraordinary appearance and physique.


    "It''s the first time we are having a personal conversation. I am Kishiar La Orr, the Commander of the Cavalry and the Duke of Peletta, here to assist with this incident."


    Ejain stared at Kishiar''s extended hand for a moment before quietly epting it.


    "I am Ejain Afnan Nrn, the Second Prince of Nrn. I was well aware of your reputation, Duke, and that of your Cavalry. We owe you a great debt this time."


    "I came here to help, so it''s only natural I did my part. I''m just d we didn''t arrive toote."


    After the gentle exchange of pleasantries, the two men released each other''s hands. Yuder, who had never seen the two men meet in his previous life, was momentarily captivated by the sight of their smiling faces greeting each other.


    "Yuder, Yuder. That''s the Second Prince of Nrn, right?"


    But he had no time to be absorbed in contemtion. Kanna, who had appearedte, asked him a question in a whisper, her face bright with excitement. This prompted Yuder to promptly withdraw his gaze from the fascinating scene.


    "Yes."


    "Wow. I saw him from a distance at the party before, but I didn''t realize how mysterious his eye color is up close. It''s beautiful, like a gem."


    The lc-colored eyes passed down through generations of the Nrn royal family were not clearly visible from a distance. Only when viewed up close did they reflect the light, shining like amethysts.


    "Aren''t you amazed, Yuder?"


    "Not really."


    Even if they were mysterious, they were still parts of a human body, just like his own. He didn''t find it particrly noteworthy.


    While Yuder watched Kishiar and Ejain conversing, Gakane also approached and stood by his side. He looked worn out from having used his shadow clone to transport not only the injured but also the bodies of the monsters and others who had fallen in the vicinity.


    "You were both here."


    "Gakane, have you finished moving everything?"


    When Kanna asked, her eyes wide, Gakane nodded.


    "Yes."


    "You must be exhausted. Go and get some healing from the priest."


    "I''m more worried that Yuder might have hurt himself using his powers."


    Despite being likely the most exhausted among them, Gakane was concerned for Yuder.


    "I''m okay."


    Yuder reassured him before adding that he should go and get healed. Gakane cast a worried nce at Yuder''s gloved hand before turning away.


    "Now, we should prepare to leave soon. We must protect Prince Ejain and his entourage cautiously until we reach our destination. From now on, two people will ride on each Misty Wind Horse."


    Not long after, Kishiar concluded his conversation with Ejain and issued new orders to his men. It was amand for them to share their horses temporarily to protect Prince Ejain and his party, who had lost all their horses and carriages in the chaos.


    The men dismounted their horses and weed their newpanions. The surviving entourage of Prince Ejain rode with Gakane, Kanna, and Emun, while the Eldore siblings naturally ended up riding together.


    And Yuder found himself face-to-face once again with Prince Ejain, whose eyebrows were lowered in a yful smile.


    "Here I am, in your debt again. I appreciate your assistance."


    "The pleasure is mine."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 484 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 238


    Yuder extended his hand to aid Ejain in mounting his horse, his expression carefully unread. The gaze of the young prince had settled far more calmly than when they had met moments ago. Despite still being under the shock of the sudden battle and his injuries, hisposure and hardened demeanor swiftly masked his vulnerability. Truly, he was an extraordinary talent.


    "I heard from His Highness the Duke... or should I say, Cavalry Commander, that your position is Assistant to the Commander?"


    As Yuder contemted this, Ejain, too, seemed to harbor a question for him.


    "Yes."


    "For such a young man to have already received ast name, you must be an exceptionally gifted individual."


    "Not at all."


    "You need not be so modest. Isn''t it something to be proud of, having such exceptional abilities?"


    "There are many others here who have also received ast name."


    Upon hearing this casual reply, Ejain expressed surprise, as he was unaware of this. He had heard of Yuder while conversing with Kishiar, but he had not received any information about the rest of the Cavalry members.


    "Then, how should I address you? Sir Aile? Assistant Aile?"


    "Either way is fine. Please address me as you see fit."


    In his past life, he was addressed as Commander Aile, but now, he was not the Commander of the Cavalry.


    "Hmm. Then... Yuder?"


    Yuder, for a moment, almost clenched the mane of his Misty Wind Horse too tightly, and nced back. Ejain wore an innocent smile, making Yuder question if he had heard wrong.


    "I want to get to know you better, since you''re the one who saved my life. If it''s difficult for you, just tell me."


    How could he refuse when the prince himself wishes to address him so?


    Moreover, Ejain was not just a prince of a minor country. If things were to go the way they did in his past life, he was to be one of the best military leaders on the continent, the sprout of an emperor, and an Awakener who would have great power. Yuder, too, did not particrly want to keep his distance from such a person.


    ''In order to prepare for a future that may yet again repeat itself...''


    Even though Ejain from his previous life did not readily believe or assist when Yuder warned that the world was headed towards its end, he was still a person who tried to prevent his death by evaluating his abilities till the very end.


    Yuder, for the first time in a while, found himself calctingly indifferent.


    "...No, either is fine with me."


    "Good. Then Yuder it is."


    Ejain chuckled.


    "I find it rewarding to exchange conversations with the one who saved my life, thus why I switched ces with Melbon."


    ''Switched ces?''


    Apparently, Ejain seemed to have developed a stronger fondness for Yuder, who had saved him. Yuder, feeling a substantial amount of pressure, was at a loss for words.


    ''I do question whether he would still show such fondness if I was the one who was covered in dirt... His curiosity and envy of the Awakeners are sorge, it''s probably why he behaves this way.''


    "Yuder. Do you remember thest thing we talked about the day we first met?"


    "What are you referring to?"


    "That''s disappointing. We promised to talk more about the Awakeners."


    "Ah..."


    While Ejain had indeed made a simr one-sided deration, Yuder didn''t recall making any reply to it. Yet, it seemed as though the recollection had somehow changed in Ejain''s mind. Yuder remained silent, but the young prince continued regardless.


    "I had nned to visit the Cavalry for sightseeing once, but an unexpected return home hindered me. You have no idea how regretful I was. But seeing we''ve met again like this, I guess fate is indeed fate."


    "Is that so?"


    "Was your presence in the imperial garden due to your assistant duties?"


    Yuder paused for a moment, turning his gaze naturally to avoid being caught off guard.


    "Yes, well..."


    The truth was, he had stayed in the pce for a few days due to an unexpected manifestation of the second gender, but he could not openly admit that.


    ''I hope he doesn''t ask any more about this.''


    "Then,ter on..."


    As Ejain, oblivious to Yuder''s inner thoughts, was about to continue, suddenly Kishiar''s voice came from ahead.


    "Prince Ejain."


    His call was as gentle as always, but firm enough to interrupt the conversation.


    "My adjutant has reported, as he said earlier, that the inspection of the assassins'' bodies has beenpleted. They indeed left no significant evidence. Is it okay if we erase the traces and leave now?"


    "Ah, yes, of course."


    Thanks to his timely intervention, the conversation with Ejain did not continue. Yuder silently felt grateful and looked at Kishiar. As if he had been waiting for this moment, Kishiar''s eyes precisely met his.


    "..."


    After a moment, Kishiar slightly squinted his eyes and lifted the corners of his lips, then turned his head again, so subtly that others would find it hard to notice.


    ''...What?''


    Yuder blinked, staring nkly at him before finally realizing the meaning behind his actions. Kishiar''s interruption hadn''t been coincidental. He had intentionally intervened to prevent the conversation with Ejain from progressing in a direction that could be ufortable for Yuder.


    ''Ah...''


    While he had been busy receiving thest reports and inspecting the site before leaving, he managed to keep track of even the small conversations here. It seemed unbelievable, but it was indeed possible for Kishiar. Nobody except Nathan Zuckerman and Yuder knew that he could read the movements of those passing outside even while lying behind closed doors.


    ''Did he know I was ufortable talking about the second gender manifestation and help me out?''


    The thought made a strange surge rise from deep within his chest.


    "Now, as thest member is on the horse, let''s erase the traces and leave. Yuder."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Nathan Zuckerman, who hadpleted his inspection of the scene, lightly mounted the horse behind Priest Lusan, Kishiar reached out and called Yuder.


    "I leave the rest to you."


    "Understood."


    It didn''t take long to erase all traces of battle and deeply bury the bodies with his earth-moving abilities. Yuder aplished all this in an instant without moving a single finger.


    As the trembling ground swallowed the bodies of the monsters and assassins, pulling them deep beneath the surface and smoothly ttening out, the people from Nrn let out a mixed gasp of fear and admiration.


    "Whew..."


    Later, if someone came here and tried to dig up any traces, it would be almost impossible to find the deeply buried bodies with human strength. Yuder checked that the ground, previously torn up by the aftermath of the battle, had been neatly restored and then withdrew his power.


    "It''s done."


    "Good."


    Kishiar, after a quick survey of the surroundings, nodded in satisfaction.


    "Let''s move out now. It looks like it might rain on the way, so everyone, be careful."


    The Misty Wind Horse that Nathan, who was leading the other horses, rode stood at the forefront, followed immediately by the one Kishiar was on. Yuder, being with Prince Ejain, who was the most important person in this mission, maintained a position that did not deviate from the center, keeping a lookout around them.


    The Misty Wind Horses quickly moved away from thend where the battle had taken ce, advancing without hesitation. The long hair of Prince Ejain, who was sitting behind Yuder, asionally brushed against the side of his face.


    "Speaking of which..."


    After a long silence, Prince Ejain suddenly murmured from behind.


    "Wasn''t your ability to fly? Melbon said so."


    "¡­I don''t have the ability to fly. It seems you felt that way seeing me treading the air using the wind."


    "Wind?"


    Prince Ejain, after a brief counter-question, fell silent for a moment, then let out a voice unable to hide his astonishment.


    "So does that mean¡­ you have more than one ability?"


    "Yes."


    It was okay to say this much, as he would eventually see Yuder using his powers while carrying out this mission. Besides controlling wind and earth, he could freely handle four elements, including fire and water, and there were several other peculiarities, but Yuder did not initially mention them in detail.


    "It takes decades of training for mages to properly control a single attribute¡­ It''s incredibly hard to believe. Is itmon among the Awakeners?"


    "Unlike mages, it''s hard to think the same, but even here, it won''t be toomon."


    "I see. Right¡­¡­"


    At the time, there were hardly any people in the Cavalry who could use multiple abilities. Yuder was the only one who could handle several natural attributes. However, he knew this wouldn''t always be the case.


    As time passed, some would develop the abilities they initially possessed, gaining new power that seemedpletely different from before. There would also be Awakeners who were born with more than one power.


    And Prince Ejain, who was expressing his astonishment at Yuder''s abilities from behind him, was one such Awakener in his previous life.


    ''The silver king followed by six stars. Guardian of the barrier.''


    Yuder recalled Ejain''s nickname from his past life and then erased it from his mind.


    "¡­"


    Prince Ejain was silent for a while. He spoke again when Yuder used his power to gently bend the rough branches that could hit their faces while rushing through the forest, like drawing a curtain aside.


    "...I had been curious about the Cavalry beforeing to the empire, but seeing and hearing directly, it feels like the information I had was an understatement."


    The sigh Prince Ejain breathed out rang long in Yuder''s ears.


    "The more I know, the more I realize how remarkable it is."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 484 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 239


    Before they reached their original destination, a small city, the murky sky began to pour rain. The Cavalry members flipped over the hats attached to their uniforms, and the people of Nrn wrapped their cloaks around them to keep their heads from getting wet.


    Although the rain was unpleasant, it had its benefits. Due to the fewer visitors, the city had far fewer guards than usual who would have normally kept a keen watch.


    "The Red Butterfly Knights dispatched for the mission from the Pearl Tower...and the mercenaries hired as assistants... Alright. Identity cards and certificates, all verified. You may enter."


    The guards, standing by the gate where the rain was relentless, hastily checked the counterfeit identity card Nathan handed them and dered a quick passage. No one paid any attention to the unique appearance of the Misty Wind Horse as they entered the city, as there was no one out in the rain.


    "We originally nned to take a detour by using the mountain near the back door, but the rain has made things much easier."


    Kishiar, whose conspicuous appearance was deeply hidden by a cloak and hat, said in a cool mutter. They soon arrived at a dpidated mansion located in a hardly visible part of the city.


    "This ce is...."


    "This is a safe house prepared in advance by the Peletta Knights who were dispatched to the West for this mission."


    Nathan Zuckerman kindly answered Kanna''s murmur, dismounted, and opened the mansion door.


    "Please go in. I will take the horses to a safe ce and then follow."


    Everyone dismounted and entered the mansion. The inside smelled of stale dust as if it had not been taken care of for a long time, but it was spacious enough to amodate several people.


    "Wee, Duke. We received your message and have been waiting."


    Two men who revealed themselves from inside knelt in front of Kishiar and saluted him knight-style. They were undoubtedly members of the Peletta Knights, as could be seen from the sword at their waist and the formal demeanor, despite their casual clothes.


    "We thought something happened because you werete. We''re really d you made it safely."


    "We had a bit of a situation in the middle. You guys must have had a hard time."


    Kishiar, who brieflymended the knights'' efforts, turned his head and smiled at Prince Ejain''s party.


    "I understand that we can''t afford any dys, but it would be difficult to discuss the main issue with wet bodies. Let''s have a meal and rest for a while before we start the discussion. Would that be alright?"


    "Of course."


    Ejain swept back his wet hair and responded firmly. The party was led to their rooms for the night by the Peletta knights. Yuder was assigned the room next to Kishiar, as he was the Commander''s assistant. Judging by the two beds in the room, the other bed seemed to be for Nathan Zuckerman, who had not returned yet.


    He looked at the bed, seemingly after a long time, then lowered his gaze towards the end of his still-dripping cloak.


    ''It''s a relief that only the cloak got wet...''


    After taking off the wet cloak and hanging it on the wall, he sat on the bed and took off the glove on his right hand. He had used his strength all day, so it was natural that his spots had spread quite a bit.


    ''But the color is almost... barely visible as a slight red.''


    He clenched and unclenched his fist. There was no pain to be found. It seemed he could forego immediate medical treatment.


    ''Although I still feel that my strength is being amplified more than usual, it hasn¡¯t interfered with my work.¡¯


    Simply put, one could be pleased that he''d be stronger than before, having absorbed the power of Kishiar. However, Yuder couldn''t help but harbor a strange feeling of unease.


    It seemed unwise to feel pleased about a sensation of continuous change within his body.


    "Sir Aile, are you in there?"


    At that moment, a knock resounded from outside.


    "Yes. Pleasee in."


    After slipping on his gloves and answering, the door opened to reveal the face of Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Dinner will soon be prepared. Please apany the Duke. I have some business with the Peletta Knights and will not be able to join you for dinner, but will leave immediately."


    "Understood."


    "Oh, and¡­"


    Just as he seemed about to turn away, Nathan paused, then turned back to Yuder.


    "I had something I wanted to ask earlier but didn''t get the chance. May I ask it now?"


    "Go ahead."


    From his questioning look, Yuder could guess what he might ask. After hearing Yuder''s concise reply, Nathan Zuckerman lowered his voice and continued his question.


    "How did you know that the weak point of the monster we defeated earlier was the body buried beneath its tail? The monster guide taught by the Cavalry does not contain such information, nor was it a monster known from the data we''ve collected... No matter how I think about it, it seemed as if you knew beforehand."


    As expected, that was the question. Yuder let out a small breath and gave the answer he had prepared beforehand.


    "That''s because I did know beforehand."


    Surprise flickered in Nathan''s eyes.


    "You knew? But how¡­?"


    "I had encountered that monster before I joined the Cavalry."


    "Ah¡­"


    "From that experience, I learned about the monster''s body and weak point. At that time, due to my limited experience, I didn''t realize how rare that monster was¡­ Today, seeing it again, it reminded me. You know I have good eyes."


    This was not entirely a lie. In a sense, having encountered the monster in his previous life did count as meeting it before joining the Cavalry, and Yuder was naturally good at identifying the weak points of monsters he saw for the first time. As he couldn''t directly use his power against monsters, he relied heavily on observation. This skill was the result of that practice.


    "But, thanks to your quick memory recall, we were able to defeat the monster without anyone getting hurt. What a relief."


    "..."


    Nathan was silenced by Yuder''s audacious yet irrefutable argument. Yuder saw the suspicion gradually disappear from the earnest knight''s eyes, reced by the usual tranquility.


    "Certainly¡­ With Sir Aile''s abilities, even before joining the Cavalry, you probably could have defeated a few dozen monsters. I understand. I must have asked an unnecessary question."


    ¡®I''m sorry, Sir Zuckerman. If I were my past self, defeating a few dozen monsters alone before joining the Cavalry would have been beyond even my wildest dreams¡­¡¯ Yuder swallowed the answer he could not yet reveal and remained silent.


    "Thank you for your answer."


    After Nathan left, Yuder quietly counted to ten in his mind. Standing, he opened the door to check if Nathan Zuckerman was still around. There was no sign of him.


    ''Can''t be helped. I can''t allow my allies to be hurt by keeping my knowledge to myself, but neither can I admit to having known everything from the beginning...''


    The most usible excuse he could offer was that he''d learned everything before joining the Cavalry.


    While contemting when he should reveal his own weaknesses, the savory scent of soup wafted in from a distance.


    ¡°Wow, it''s been ages since I''ve smelled real food."


    "My stomach feels like it''s going to burst."


    The members, with their uncanny ability to detect delicious smells, bolted out of the door across the hallway. Having cleaned up from the rain and taken a brief rest, their expressions were notably brighter than before.


    "Yuder! Let''s go eat together!"


    "I have to apany the Commander. You go ahead."


    "Can''t you eat if the Commander doesn''t? It wasn''t like this back in the headquarters."


    "I''m on duty now... and I''m the Commander''s assistant."


    There was also Nathan Zuckerman''s request, but he decided to omit that.


    "I''d never be able to resist!"


    "I''m so d I''m not an assistant!"


    As if they sympathized with the woes of an assistant who had to apany the Commander at all times, the Eldore siblings jovially patted Yuder on the back and then hurried down the hallway. Following them, Gakane and Kanna also patted Yuder''s shoulder with regretful expressions, each leaving a whispered message.


    "Yuder, do you want me to stay with you?"


    "Even if there''s something delicious, I''ll save some for you."


    "...It''s okay. Thank you, both of you."


    Surely, the food wouldn''t run out before the Commander, Kishiar, got to eat, but their words still warmed his heart. Yuder momentarily forgot about his cold deliberations, responding to hisrades with a smile.


    "Commander, it''s time for dinner."


    Even when all the members had left for their meal, Kishiar did not leave his room. After waiting for a bit, Yuder knocked on his bedroom door.


    "Commander, may Ie in?"


    Again, there was no response. With no other choice, he carefully opened the door and stepped inside. There sat a man, staring nkly at a map under themplight at the table, showing only his side profile.


    "Commander?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 487 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 240


    "Commander?"


    "...Ah."


    Only then did Kishiar, having blinked once, shifted his gaze to see Yuder''s face and paused momentarily.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "Mealtime was upon us. I knocked repeatedly but received no response, so I let myself in."


    "Has it gotten thatte already?"


    "Do you perhaps not feel well?"


    It wasn''t normal for such a sharp man to be oblivious to the sound of knocking. It seemed his choice to push his body to the limits, heading west as soon as his duties ended, might have been overzealous. Yuder, carefully observing Kishiar''s face, asked cautiously. Kishiar shook his head slightly, a faint smile gracing his features.


    "No, I''m fine. I was just deep in thought, more so than I realized."


    Yuder sneakily peeked at the map Kishiar had been looking at.


    ''... It seems to be a map of the West... what are these red markings all over?''


    But before he could inspect it more closely, Kishiarpletely folded the map. Yuder realized that if it was an important matter, he woulde to know of it eventually without having to ask. So he withdrew his interest from the map.


    "You must be hungry. If I didn''t respond, you should have eaten first. I recall no strict rule that everyone must wait for me to start eating."


    "I''m not particrly hungry, and of course, your mealtime takes priority, Commander. I was worried about your health."


    "Ah... I see. Was it Nathan who asked you to check on me?"


    The man, quick toprehend the situation, rose from his seat.


    "Alright. Let''s go eat."


    "Yes."


    "Weren''t you tired on your journey? You must have used a lot of your abilities."


    Kishiar asked as he opened the door and walked out. Yuder followed behind him.


    "Actually, I was so energetic that it became a problem, so I''m fine."


    Although it was a sincere answer, Kishiar chuckled as if he found something amusing.


    "Is that so? You seemed like you might be feeling trapped while at the headquarters. To the point where I thought you might have felt liberated using your abilities freely without restrictions or pain outside for the first time in a while."


    It was true that he felt a sense of freedom, being able to use his abilities outside without any constraints or pain. However, he had never felt as if he was doing something he didn''t want to do out of obligation while at the headquarters.


    ''Did I show any signs of disliking my work recently?'' Yuder hesitated briefly before responding slowly.


    "I didn''t feel that way... Did you notice anything strange about my behavior?"


    "No. Nothing was amiss."


    Kishiar responded in his usual tone.


    "The problem always lies with me."


    It was an ambiguous answer, seeming like a joke and not, making it difficult to discern his intentions. As Yuder pondered whether he should ask about the meaning behind those words, Kishiar suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Hold on."


    "¡­Commander?"


    Kishiar, who had halted abruptly, reached out toward Yuder''s head and plucked something from the hair. What he had assumed to be a speck of dust was, upon closer inspection, a silver strand of hair. It must have attached itself during their journey, where Yuder rode the horse together with Ejain.


    "It was bothering me."


    "¡­You should have just told me."


    His body, left unclean and even soaked in rain, was bound to have more than just a single strand of Ejain''s hair stuck to it. That Kishiar would directly pick something from there without hesitation was not a typical act for a member of the imperial family.


    ¡®At this rate, there will truly be no words to say if I''m arrested for insulting an imperial family member one day.¡¯


    But the problem was that, unlike before, he didn''t vehemently avoid it. Yuder quietly lowered his gaze and followed behind him as if nothing had happened.


    "Speaking of which, you seemed to be conversing quite a bit with the Second Prince of Nrn while riding together."


    "Yes."


    "From what I heard, he seemed to have taken quite a liking to you since the time you encountered each other in the pce... but how did you find him on your journey?"


    Was he asking about how Yuder felt about Ejain?


    Yuder reflected on the conversation he had with Ejain while riding. He had dEmunstrated a diplomatic skill capable of gaining the cooperation of Emperor Keilusa, despite still being a prince. He was curious about Yuder, especially after having seen him several times up close, but he didn''t have much to say.


    The conversation with Ejain today was nothing but remarks about how he envied the Awakeners and felt the Cavalry was underestimated. Most of Yuder''s impression of Ejain was biased toward the memories and information from his past life. If he wiped those out, nothing would remain.


    "...Just as when I first met him, he seemed to still hold great interest in the Cavalry and the Awakeners. He said he had been interested in the Cavalry even beforeing to the Empire."


    "And?"


    What else was he supposed to say?


    He couldn''t possibly say that he''d be a powerful Awakener, one of the few in the future, and that his power would make Nrn a nation strong enough topete with the Orr Empire.


    He also couldn''t mention the fact that he saw glimpses of Ejain''s character even at this point, a character that valued talent and extended a helping hand to Yuder, who was facing execution. Yuder tried his best to recall only his encounter with Ejain today.


    "Despite being injured, he quickly shook off the shock and stood up, showing a strong character."


    "Hmm. Anything else?"


    "¡­We''ve only met twice, so I don''t know much more."


    Finally, Yuder gave up on extracting more words and responded with a feeling of surrender, causing Kishiar''s eyes to soften.


    "But it seems my assistant views him quite favorably."


    "If I must say, it''s more that he seemed to view me favorably."


    Although Yuder was Kishiar''s assistant, he was only twenty and had just recently received ast name. He was a fledgling who had not even been in the Cavalry for a year, and the Cavalry was just beginning to stir.


    Originally, it would have been impossible for him, amoner, to assess a prince of a nation.


    ''I suppose Kishiar would ask me such a thing...''


    "This mission is not only to assist the prince but also to observe who he is."


    Standing in front of the bustling dining area, Kishiar responded in a voice so low it was barely audible.


    "I will continue to observe whether he is a person who can bear the weight of the throne and keep his promise with His Majesty. He will likely be evaluating us in his own way as well."


    "¡­"


    "So, be careful."


    Kishiar, who had lightly patted Yuder''s shoulder, entered the dining room first. The members and knights who were eating at the far end of the long table stood up and greeted him all at once.


    "Have you arrived?"


    "You''rete."


    "I was briefly reviewing the report I received. Please sit, I''ll continue."


    "Yes!"


    Yuder followed him, taking a seat on the vacant chair next to Gakane. As Kishiar, who was at the head of the table, sat in front of the untouched soup and bread, Prince Ejain, who had been seated right next to him, gave a polite greeting.


    "Regrettably, we started our meal without you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a formal asion. I am concerned, however, whether these hastily prepared dishes will be to your taste."


    "No, they are incredibly delicious. Having left in such a hurry, I didn''t get to have a proper meal. Eating warm food after such a long time is like a balm to my fatigue. I am deeply grateful."


    Upon hearing Prince Ejain''s remarks, his retinue also expressed their gratitude.


    "They would be pleased to hear you enjoyed the food."


    ¡ª---


    "I wonder how can it seem like a different world over there, even though they are just having a conversation?"


    Kanna, seated across from Yuder, mumbled curiously.


    "They''re eating the same food as us."


    "Do you think it''s because they can eat without making a sound?"


    Emun, sitting next to her, with a full-faced smile, added.


    "I would make a sound even if I were eating with a wooden spoon and a wooden bowl, but they are not making a sound at all."


    "I see... that''s true."


    "Yuder. Kanna got your soup and she put a lot of meat in it."


    Gakane whispered this as he listened to the conversation between Kanna and Emun.


    "People don''t know. So eat a lot."


    At his words, the presence of chunks of meat became more palpable in the bowl. Yuder thanked Gakane in a whisper.


    "Thank you."


    "No problem."


    Gakane muttered, seemingly embarassed, that it was hard to sneak in a lot of meat near the hungry Eldore siblings.


    "I drew their attention, and Kanna carried it out. It was fortunate we weren''t caught."


    The rose-like vibrancy was back in his hair and eyes, perhaps because he had eaten well. Yuder vaguely remembered a story about him being nicknamed ''Living Rose''. It seemed strange at the time, but it made sense now.


    The meal ended not long after. After ensuring that everyone had finished their meals, Kishiar stood up and suggested going directly to the reception room to Prince Ejain.


    "Thergest space is there, so we should have our formal conversation there."


    "Understood."


    Yuder promptly followed Kishiar. With Nathan Zuckerman still absent, he had to guard the Commander. However, as soon as Kishiar sat in the chair arranged in the reception room, he gave Yuder an order.


    "Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "Would you bring the map I left on the table in my room earlier?"


    Yuder nced at the Cavalry members who were following him in, nodded, and went upstairs. There was only one map in Kishiar''s room. The paper he had been studying so intently that he hadn''t even heard the door knock was still half-folded on the table. Yuder took it and went downstairs.


    In the meantime, the conversation had already begun.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 487 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 241


    "¡­Therefore, it is highly likely that the route Prince Ejain suggested would be difficult to take."


    "To what extent is it..."


    "Ah, just in time."


    Kishiar extended his hand to Yuder.


    "This map shows the monster urrence in the border areas, as reported by the Peletta Knight who has been stationed in the West."


    Receiving the map from Yuder, Kishiar spread it out on the table. Everyone could see the red area and scattered dots marked on the map.


    "Do you recognize what the map represents?"


    "Yes. It captures the bordering regions of the nations connected around the Great Sarain Forest."


    "Correct. Up to here is the western part of the Empire, this is Durban, next to it is Nrn, below it is Aeril, and finally Hisnu."


    At Ejain''s words, Kishiar, nodding his head, mentioned each country adjacent to the Great Sarain Forest.


    "Normally, around this time of year, we would have only seen a slight monster urrence at the northwest end of the Great Sarain Forest, outside the western imperial border. It wasn''t until about two months had passed that we would see a significant rise in monster sightings within the border. But this time, the urrence is much earlier than anticipated."


    His long finger swiftly traced over the marked red areas.


    "There have already been several monster sightings near the fastest route to Nrn. If they continue at this pace, the road will soon be blocked, and the monsters maypletely overrun the western imperial border, making it impossible to reach that far."


    "..."


    Ejain''s expression grew serious.


    "I had heard of the numerous monster urrences near Nrn''s border. The anticipated damage seemed significant¡­ But to see them distributed evenly deep within the forest, this is the first time. Is this information confirmed?"


    "The Peletta Knight has spent years eliminating monsters and gathering information throughout the Empire. We are confident that we are second to none in terms of relevant information. This map is aption of encounters with merchants, the Peletta Knight, and local residents who passed through the area."


    "¡­This is quite troublesome."


    Ejain rubbed under his chin and sighed.


    "Why must such a thing happen at a time like this¡­"


    "If possible, I would suggest you take a detour around the Great Sarain Forest, but that may be difficult."


    "¡­I suspect it would be."


    Ejain furrowed his brow in response.


    "I have informed His Majesty, the Emperor, but the reason I insist on passing through that dangerous area is that I have received news of the deteriorating health of the King of Nrn due to his chronic illness."


    The King''s worsening chronic illness. Its implication was simple.


    From the moment the King''s seat is vacant, the fight for the throne, which had been brewing under the surface, would openly erupt.


    Ejain nodded heavily, as if affirming the thought that crossed everyone''s mind.


    "Although the King promised to bequeath the throne to me, the opposition is so fierce that he has not been able to fulfill his intention. Thus, I intended to consolidate my position with the approval of His Majesty, the Emperor of Orr, on this visit¡­ If I achieved my goal, but there is no position left to return to, everything will be impossible."


    Inside the Nrn''s homnd, there was no one on Ejain''s side. His four brothers had allied to ostracize Ejain, who had demonstrated the most exceptional abilities, and the external assistance was too feeble to count on.


    Ejain''s greatest allies had always been themon people and his subordinates, who had watched him up close as he used his abilities to triumph over neighboring countries in disputes. After the eldest Prince, whom the King had selected himself several years ago, passed away, the King averted his eyes from the political strife and quarrels among his children. He merely stated that if Ejain could quell the opposition of others on his own, he would grant him a ce, but provided little in the way of substantial assistance.


    And so, Ejain came to the Empire. If he could borrow the power of the Orr Empire, which Nrn had once been a vassal to and still exerted a strong influence, it could help him im his rightful ce.


    After sinctly exining this situation, though not in great detail but enough for someone to roughly guess, Ejain stared intently at the red dots marked on the map with a furrowed brow.


    "ording to thest news I heard, my other brothers have already blocked all other routes," he said. "They will use every means to ensure that I cannot return to the mothend before the King passes away."


    But the Great Sarain Forest was intertwined with many countries, so they could notpletely block the path. Those from the Nrn homnd who came to aid Ejain were already waiting in the middle of the forest, having arrived through other countries.


    "Originally, I nned to pass through the forest by detouring along the borders of other countries in the middle..."


    Even on the way there, they encountered assassins again. Ejain''s expression darkened. Kishiar, as if reading his mind, spoke up.


    "Our information is leaking."


    "..."


    "I suspected from the start that there would be no attacks near the destination, especially given how hurriedly we moved. There were no signs of information leakage from the liaisons we had shared with our side, so the problem is most likely on your end."


    "I think... you''re probably right."


    Prince Ejain admitted to Kishiar''s words. His attendants, who had been standing by his side, stiffened their shoulders all at once. A chilly, unreadable look passed over Kishiar''s red eyes.


    "Which side do you think is the problem? Outside? Or inside?"


    "What are you talking about? There are no traitors among us!"


    A servant, unknown to Yuder, shouted tremblingly. The other servants also looked at each other with doubtful faces.


    "..."


    Ejain said nothing. Shadows flickered between the eyes of the young Prince, who was staring down at the map with his lips covered by his hands resting on his knees.


    Yuder felt he might understand why the Prince had kept rattling on about some trivial connections between them on his way here, talking only about the Cavalry and the Awakeners. He was in need of power to save the situation, and talented individuals to be by his side.


    ''Perhaps it was because I guessed that the wounded inner self that the Prince had briefly revealed when he said he was d to have his life saved, wasn''t just from the anger of not being able to handle the monster himself, but also included this aspect.''


    The reason he didn''t say what he originally intended to, even after going to the trouble of switching ces with a servant, may have been a way to blind others'' eyes for safety, Yuder thought, feeling a sudden chill down his spine.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t be sure who has betrayed me. Everyone here was brought by me because I trust them. You, Commander, would know the weight of the people I chose to keep by my side out of the many who followed as messengers. The same applies to those waiting for me in the treacherous Great Sarain Forest."


    Ejain''s words transformed the expressions of the servants into a variety of shades. Kishiar also nodded as if understanding.


    "Of course, I understand. Then, may we use another method to confirm?"


    "...What method do you propose?"


    Ejain lifted his head. Kishiar raised his hand lightly and pointed at someone.


    "Kanna Wand."


    "Yes, Commander."


    "Is it possible?"


    He didn''t explicitly state the details, just like when he had tasked Yuder with cleaning up after a battle. However, everyone in the group understood his intention.


    "I can''t guarantee perfection. But... if you want it, Commander, I will certainly find even the smallest clue!"


    The second Prince and his servants were taken aback by the confident voice that emerged from the seemingly ordinary, short-haired woman.


    "Good."


    Kishiar made a polite request to Ejain''s servants.


    "It won''t take long. Could you pleaseply with her for a moment?"


    "Wha... What do you want us to do?"


    One servant questioned with a slightly scared expression, but Kanna only gave him a smile, not a reply.


    "I need an object that has been in contact with your bodies for a long time. I''m not sure what would be best. Any rmendations?"


    "My Prince. Should we listen to this nonsense?"


    However, Prince Ejain averted his gaze from his servant and responded.


    "Everyone, hand over the tokens you brought from the Nrn Pce. She said it would only take a moment, so that should suffice."


    "But, my Prince..."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 490 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 242


    The attendants'' faces were hardened, avoiding each other''s gaze, hesitant, they only stared at the ground. The one who broke the ufortable silence was Melbon, the only one among the three attendants who had yet to speak a word of defiance to Prince Ejain.


    "...If you truly believe there''s no traitor among us, there''s no reason to hesitate."


    At his quiet voice, the other two attendants looked at him.


    "We all swore to die for the prince if need be, that''s why we came here. No matter what the prince does, he must return to Nrn safely, and for that, we need their help. So, it''s time to prove our loyalty."


    Melbon reached into his pocket and pulled out a badge. The emblem was etched into a cloudy, milk-like gemstone, which at first nce looked simr to an essory typically worn on a belt.


    "..."


    Yuder noticed that the hand Melbon used to hold the token was slightly trembling. It was impossible to tell if the trembling was simply due to nervousness, or if there was some other reason behind it.


    Once Melbon took out his badge, the other attendants hesitated for a moment before doing the same. Kanna epted the badge from the attendant who was on the far left. He was the one who had been defying Ejain''s orders all this time, his face still clouded with doubt.


    "What are you going to do with these?"


    "We''re going to read the information embedded within."


    "Reading the information? What does that mean..."


    Kanna didn''t exin further. Instead, she closed her eyes while clenching the badges in both hands. After a moment, Yuder noticed a faint, flowing energy radiating from inside her hands. As the energy, which looked like a heat haze, grew stronger, so did the strength Kanna put into her grip. Her eyelids fluttered.


    A momentter, Kanna opened her eyes. Aplex emotion briefly flickered between her furrowed brows.


    "...This badge, it''s a token from the Second Prince, isn''t it?"


    "Yes... it is. I received it... on the day I was chosen as the Prince''s personal attendant."


    The attendant stuttered out the answer.


    "So it''s something you shouldn''t pass to someone else. Right?"


    "...Isn''t that obvious? Anyone could guess that."


    "Then why did you hand over such an important badge to someone?"


    "What?"


    Kanna''s sharp blue eyes pierced the attendant''s face. The pale attendant gulped, blinking rapidly.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never done that."


    "You did. You gave it away and in return, you received something. Something written on a piece of paper..."


    "Now, look here. It seems like you''re making things up, saying that you''re reading information. I''m not such an easy fool to fall for that. If you want to find the traitor, use a more credible method...!"


    "The night before you left for the Empire, on a full moon night. At the end of the western corridor of the Balu Pce, in front of the blind sage''s statue. Thend of Musetti! Are you still going to say you don''t remember?"


    The attendant, who was about to shout to silence Kanna, froze at her following words.


    "H...How?"


    He was gasping for breath, his mouth agape.


    "How do you... know?"


    He stared in disbelief at Kanna, Prince Ejain, and his fellow attendants.


    "Who, who told the Empire? Who is it? Who''s trying to trap me..."


    He seemed to believe that Kanna had not read the information, but that someone had informed her about him. Cold sweat streamed down over the wide-open eyelids of the man who was frantically insisting on his innocence.


    "Your Highness. It''s not me. Don''t trust the words of this Imperial agent. I am...!"


    "Musetti was one of the regions where the next administrator had not yet been determined."


    Prince Ejain, who had been sitting with his body turned away from them, opened his mouth quietly.


    "So, they told you they would give you thend if you betrayed me, Jenn?"


    "No, Your Highness!"


    The attendant, Jenn, shouted out straight away and shook his head.


    "They did call me through Kindi the day before we left for the Empire. But as soon as I saw who was there, I immediately left without listening to a word! I''m innocent!"


    "Then who is Da? Who is Da?"


    However, Jenn''s outcry was soon halted by Kanna''s words that were heard again. While he remained silent, Prince Ejain responded slowly.


    "It''s the name of Jenn''s wife, if my memory serves me right."


    "Ah...ah."


    Shivering, Jenn alternately looked at Ejain and Kanna. Kanna closed her lips tightly, then sighed and opened her mouth.


    "She also borrowed this emblem. The reason was...to postpone your gambling debts in your stead with this emblem. You wanted to hide that. And it wasn''t a very old event. Isn''t it?"


    "..."


    "She said... the prince would never help with such a disgraceful matter."


    Kanna''s direct gaze targeted Jenn, who was retreating awkwardly with a pale face.


    "Do you also deny this?"


    "...Your Highness!"


    Jenn, the attendant, covered his face and knelt.


    "I...I said once would be enough. I was only asked to inform about who would apany Your Highness before we left... But I was never... involved in this incident. That''s the truth...! Please believe me!"


    In the end, he crumbled. His voice, filled with fear, flowed out in a confused manner. As Prince Ejain silently watched him, Kishiar swiftly signaled to Emun.


    "Emun, you said it''s possible to temporarily trap a target other than yourself in darkness, right?"


    "Yes. I''ll trap him."


    Quickly picking up on Kishiar''s intention, Emun reached out his hand. Then, from above Jenn''s head, a darkness like a falling veil covered him, swallowing even the screams he was making.


    Everyone stayed silent as they observed the entity now concealed in darkness, invisible and inaudible, unable to recognize one another. After a moment, Prince Ejain cleared his throat and spoke.


    "...When you mentioned the ability to read information, I doubted it. But I didn''t expect you to find it so quickly. Truly, an impressive ability."


    "I''m sorry, Second Prince, but the readings are still in progress."


    Kishiar responded without a change in expression.


    "We were lucky that the first person turned out to be the traitor, but whether it was ''only that one time'' or ''from the very beginning'', no one knows. You haven''t forgotten his words just now, have you?"


    The first attendant, Jenn, imed that while it was true he had betrayed them, he had not given any information that could lead to an assassin. If this was true, it meant there could very well be more traitors.


    "..."


    "Of course, if you believe it to be enough, Prince, the Cavalry will not move further."


    Upon hearing the cold statement, Prince Ejain''s eyes darkened. Various emotions flitted across his painfully neutral expression, but in the end, the prince made but one choice.


    "...Yes, you are correct, Commander. I am embarrassed by my haste. I will continue to rely on your guidance."


    "Understood. Kanna, proceed."


    The atmosphere among the remaining two servants grew even heavier. Kanna too, seemingly feeling a stronger sense of burden, exhaled softly. She nced between the two servants, then reached out her hand to the servant standing closer to Melbon. He hesitated momentarily, but then wordlessly ced his symbol into her hand.


    Kanna used her powers in the same manner as before. As she read the information, her furrowed face heated up, beads of sweat forming.


    "..."


    After a moment, she opened her eyes, her gaze shifting to the second servant. For some unknown reason, he merely kept his eyes lowered, looking at the floor. Kanna, watching his face, bit her lip, turning her head towards Melbon to speak.


    "...I apologize, but before I speak about the information I read from his token, may I also read the one from the person next to you?"


    What kind of information could she have read from the second token to make such a request? Someone, unable to bear the tension, swallowed dryly.


    "Pl...please do so."


    Melbon handed his own token to Kanna. A current of power, like a swirl of mist, shot wildly out of Kanna''s hand, now holding the third token. Her small hand shivered uncontrobly under the pressure, her eyshes trembling.


    "Uh...hoo, ha..."


    A momentter, as the power finally faded, Kanna drew in ragged breaths. Her blue eyes, revealed beneath her eyelids, flickered with an indiscernible emotion.


    She looked at Prince Ejain, who was currently avoiding her gaze, and then bowed her head toward Kishiar.


    "...I''ve finished reading, Commander."


    "So, what did you learn?"


    Kanna unusually hesitated for a moment. But she did not stop her answer.


    "Each of the servants present here, for some reason, has passed on your information to others."


    "..."


    A terrifying silence followed. All doubted their own ears at the unexpected answer. The servants, too, couldn''t utter a word.


    "...Is that true?"


    Kishiar, also seeming to think the result shocking, unusually reconfirmed the answer. Kanna nodded firmly.


    "Yes."


    Her gaze shifted to the second servant.


    "He had already given up before he gave me his symbol, so it would be better for him to speak directly."


    "...There really is nothing we can hide."


    The second servant, as if resigned, clenched his fist tightly. But when everyone''s gaze turned towards him, he immediately knelt before Ejain.


    "I, Faity, have served you for a long time, Prince, and there was never a moment when I was not proud."


    "...Then why."


    Ejain quietly asked, avoiding the servant''s gaze.


    "Why did you betray me?"


    "It wasn''t betrayal. I only thought that if the direction of the path you were taking was wrong, I should correct it for you."


    The servant answered, tears streaming down his face.


    "How could you possibly think of borrowing the power of the Empire, Prince? Even if you deemed it necessary, you could never truly rise Nrn upright through that method. You, of all people, should not have done so."


    "So you handed over my information?"


    "...I didn''t wish for Your Highness to be endangered. I thought if you met those who would moderately hinder you and failed, you would return to the right path. The appearance of the monster was an unexpected event... but now that things havee to this, I have nothing more to say."


    At a nce, his gaze still seemed to be filled with loyalty. Yet, the cold emotions hiding within were of a stubbornness and anger of a man who had failed to manipte his lord to his own will. Prince Ejain closed his eyes as if in pain.


    "...I always valued your audacity and kept you by my side. I exined the necessity of this journey to the Empire several times, and I thought everyone had epted it. But this is how it''s repaid."


    "Haven''t I also repeatedly advised you out of loyalty? Dealing with the Empire is a dangerous proposition. If you had decided to face the other princes directly like before, I wouldn''t have had to go to these lengths!"


    "And what of the innocent people of Nrn?"


    Prince Ejain countered with a dry voice.


    "What about our citizens, exhausted from years of border conflicts and unstable politics, who''ve lost even the strength to fight? Knowing there is another way, should we sacrifice their lives for a meaningless battle among princes? Is that what you believe is right?"


    "At this point, isn''t whatever I add just the hollow rambling of a traitor?"


    The servant who had revealed his name as Faity hunched over and let out augh.


    "Having failed like this, I will not have the honor of serving you again. Please... may you live a long and healthy life."


    The bowed servant seemed to tremble, overwhelmed by emotion. At that moment, Priest Lusan, who had been quietly observing the situation from afar, seemed to realize something and abruptly stood up and eximed.


    "Hold on. Something is off. This person...!"


    "Urgh, cough!"


    But even before Lusan could finish his sentence, the servant coughed up dark blood and copsed.


    "He swallowed poison!"


    "Quickly, turn him over!"


    But by the time those around him rushed to turn him over, he had already breathed hisst.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 490 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 243


    "Ah..."


    The faces of the Cavalry members froze as they saw the face of the traitor who had died in an instant. Yuder stared down at the corpse that Priest Lusan was frantically examining, lost in thought.


    ''He blustered about his loyalty till the end, but in reality, he used even his own death as a means to shake Prince Ejain. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen someone this selfish... or perhaps, even this is part of the plot devised by Ejain''s enemies.''


    In his past life, Yuder had encountered many individuals who veiled their crooked ambitions as loyalty, intending to shake their own lords, and even the whole country. Such people were not rare in the entourage of Emperor Katchian.


    These types of individuals were loyal when their superiors followed the paths they desired. However, the moment things took a different turn, they would change their direction, iming it was all for your sake, ready to tear your throat out. Even for someone with sharp eyes, it was no easy task to sift them out without the ability to read information like Kanna.


    ''In that sense, Prince Ejain''s enemies have used their heads quite well.''


    The moment Ejain decided to borrow the power of the Empire and the internal bonds weakened slightly, the enemies seized the opportunity to incite betrayal among his closest retinues.


    Instead of outright inciting the Prince''s aides to betray him from the start, they targeted the weak points in their loyalty, a truly cunning strategy. The intention seemed less about killing Ejain and more about causing internal decay, a clear sign of their thoughtful machinations.


    Luckily this time, thanks to Kanna''s presence, they were able to quickly pierce through the truth. But even if she hadn''t been present, the Prince would have eventually needed to identify the traitor himself. They must have sown seeds of discord to ensure they could shake him regardless of who was caught.


    Since ancient times, nothing could copse an individual or a group more easily than internal betrayal. Even the strongest opponents were vulnerable to internal discord and attacks. That much was evident just by looking at Kishiar. Isn''t the reason he almost sealed off all his powers, despite being as legendary as any, all due to internal issues?


    ''...Ah. I''m drifting off to that topic again.''


    Yuder shook off the thoughts about Kishiar that had unintentionally surfaced.


    While he was immersed in his thoughts, Lusan had finished examining the body. He closed the dead man''s eyes, murmured a small prayer, and rose from his position.


    "Priest Lusan. The cause of death?"


    As Kishiar asked as if he had been waiting, Lusan replied with a stern face.


    "As you all suspected, he swallowed poison. His left mr was discolored to a dark hue. I had only a moment to examine him, so I couldn''t tell exactly what poison it was."


    "The poison itself was something we all carried with us at all times. I never imagined it would be used like this."


    Ejain slowly replied, looking down at the dead servant. His expression was unreadable, making it impossible to guess whether he felt anger or some other emotion.


    "I see. Then there''s no need to investigate the poison further. For now, let''s clean up the body and move it elsewhere."


    "Yes."


    Without a word, the shadow clone of Gakane, best suited for such tasks, rose and moved the body. The only one left now was Melbon, who had kept his head bowed in silence the whole time.


    "Melbon. Now, it''s your turnst."


    "..."


    "Like the others, if you have something to say, say it."


    Finally, the Prince''s gaze turned to thest remaining servant. Melbon clenched his fists without uttering a word, but Yuder felt aplex mix of emotions deep within.


    ''Could it be that he too handed over the Prince''s information...''


    If he had even the slightest doubt about Kanna''s abilities, he might have thought that she had misread something. It was an oue he had not anticipated.


    The other two servants were people they had met for the first time today, but Melbon had been at the Prince''s side from the time in the imperial garden.


    Even when they met again in the midst of fighting a monster, he had begged to save the Prince before even looking at Yuder, and he had been the first to reveal his token, which signified his loyalty. The fact that even such a loyal servant had handed over the Prince''s information was shocking.


    Did the Prince truly have anyone he could trust around him? The more he saw, the more surprising and bitter it became.


    "I...,"


    Melbon finally opened his mouth. He raised his eyes to look at the Prince, who was scowling at him, and then lowered them again shortly after.


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Why not? I thought you would have the most to say?"


    The Prince questioned softly with dark eyes.


    "Because I can''t understand your betrayal more than anyone else''s."


    At those words, Melbon''s hands trembled slightly.


    "You were more loyal than Jenn and Faity, and anyone else. You''ve been by my side for a long time, and you''ve even tried to sacrifice your life for me on several asions. If you intended to betray me, you could have done so when I was powerless. A young prince sent alone to the border would have easily died with just a bit of tampering with his meals."


    "..."


    "Although you didn''t show it, I believed that you would stay by my side until the moment I die. If there was anyone among my followers whom I could trust, I thought it would be you. But, were you betraying me too? Why?"


    The voice devoid of high and low pitches felt more stinging, probably because the disappointment the Prince felt could vaguely be sensed.


    "Was it money? Or was it honor? You don''t have a family, so you wouldn''t have been threatened. Did I ever treat you unfairly?"


    Melbon kept his eyes tightly shut and said nothing. The Prince, who was waiting for an answer, finally showed a part of his emotion, perhaps out of anger towards him.


    "Were your words about sending me to Nrn safely also a lie? How little you must have thought of the ability of an Awakener who can read information to pull out the token with such confidence?"


    "..."


    "Answer me, Melbon. If you don''t want to embarrass me any further in front of everyone."


    "I...,"


    Only then did Melbon open his mouth and answer with a stutter.


    "What good will it do to say anything when it''s all over? However... I would like to say that what I said to Jenn and Faity was not born out of deceit."


    Melbon inhaled deeply and dropped to his knees.


    "I never received any offers or threats from anyone, and Your Highness has never treated me unfairly. I didn''t know that Jenn and Faity were conspiring with someone. I regret and am upset that I did not realize this sooner, but..."


    "I really... I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    A look of disbelief clouded the Prince''s eyes.


    "Are you trying to insist that the Cavalry member''s im about you handing over my information is a lie? That you''re the victim here?"


    At that, Melbon fell silent again. A sh of pain flickered over Ejain''s eyes.


    "Say it was about the money, say you didn''t approve of the path I was taking. What do you gain from deceiving me in this way?"


    "I had no intention of deceiving you, Prince..."


    "Then tell me, why the hell did you betray me!"


    Melbon was silent for a long while. Yuder cautiously observed Melbon''s behavior, ensuring that a second disaster like the previous one wouldn''t ur.


    As time passed with no response, Ejain, unable to hide his disappointment, finally turned his head towards Kanna.


    "It seems I have no choice but to borrow your power once again..."


    "Thest time...I passed on the Prince''s information...was four years ago."


    Before the request for assistance was even finished, a frail voice emerged from Melbon''s mouth.


    "The time when you, Prince, were able to leave the border and return to the pce... I had decided to quit my deceptive actions against you then. So, I... I am not innocent of the crime of betraying you, but I swear I have nothing to do with this recent incident."


    Ejain''s eyes widened. The others were equally shocked. If they didn''t believe him, it was merely a more detailed excuse, but somehow, Yuder felt as though he was speaking the truth.


    ''...Come to think of it, wasn''t what Kanna said simply the fact that ''all three of the Prince¡¯s attendants had handed over the Prince''s information for some reason''?''


    Kanna hadn''t confirmed that the timing and recipients of the information handed over by the Prince¡¯s attendants were the same. Presumably, she hadn''t been able to clearly read that part, hence the ambiguity.


    The information Kanna read with her abilities was urate, but not perfect.


    It seemed the others also realized what Yuder had thought, their eyes wide with surprise. Kanna herself looked somewhat tense.


    If it was not the case that all three attendants had handed over the Prince''s information to the same person at the same time, and assuming Melbon''s words were true, then even though his statement was covered by the information Kanna had read, it wasn''t a lie.


    "Four years ago?"


    "...Yes."


    "So you''re saying that you had already been betraying me even before then? But no one considered me important back then, so who did you hand over my information to and when?"


    Again, Melbon mmed up. Ejain watched him with a sharp and suspicious gaze.


    "You''re still alive, despite saying you had quit that job, which means one of two things: either the identity of the person is so shocking that you can''t say it, or you''ve been forced to keep quiet about it."


    "..."


    "Which is it?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 493 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 244


    In the end, Melbon bowed deeply,ying t on the floor.


    "...It''s not hard to speak. I admit that I was off guard, not expecting the Awakener to read even that old incident, but at the same time, I also had a feeling that this day woulde."


    Before revealing the truth, he hesitated, then managed to voice a single thought.


    "However, I am... I''m concerned that due to today''s events, the Prince will face difficulties, only that weighs heavily on me."


    His words caused Prince Ejain, who seemed about to respond, to close his mouth helplessly.


    Ejain must have sensed it. Out of all the attendants, Melbon was the only one who genuinely cared about him, not for himself.


    "That''s not for you to worry about. Stop making excuses and just speak."


    "Yes, of course..."


    Melbon, still bowing deeply, let out a long sigh, then hesitantly continued.


    "In truth, I was a person who entered the pce with the purpose of observing and reporting on the Prince''s surroundings from the beginning."


    His confession was shocking from the start.


    "But as I served the Prince, I increasingly wanted to devote my loyalty as a real attendant, and eventually, the thought of fulfilling my original purpose in entering the pce disappeared. Hence, from the moment four years ago when the Prince established a merit at the national border and returned to the pce, Ipletely severed my ties with them."


    "If they had the power to nt someone in the pce, wouldn''t they have let you go so easily?"


    "I was prepared to deal with that much when I made my decision. And in fact, there have been no issues so far."


    Evidently, Melbon was not as unprepared as he seemed.


    ''After all, despite the danger of revealing another traitor among the retinues, he took the initiative to provoke the atmosphere.''


    Who, then, had nted Melbon in the pce? And why had they decided to keep an eye on Ejain from his youth, long before he showed his prominence?


    "So, who exactly were those people who sent you?"


    Ejain looked at Melbon''s face and slowly muttered names he spected.


    "You said it wasn''t the other princes, and those who would have been interested in me since my insignificant childhood... The third queen? Or Lady Marenta?"


    "..."


    "Count Blobs? General Kemel? Former Head Courtier Philiiamet?"


    "..."


    Despite saying it was during his insignificant childhood, the names that came up were seemingly endless. Ejain, who kept repeating unfamiliar names regardless of the changing expressions of everyone around him, sighed heavily and paused for a moment when no answer came.


    "Could it be the King, my father?"


    That was a name he seemed reluctant to bring up, in a voice filled with apprehension. And at that name, for the first time, Melbon also reacted.


    "Was it really the King?"


    "No."


    Melbon, still bowing, shook his head in denial.


    "Really, it''s not."


    "Then what the hell are you saying?"


    The Prince''s gaze hovered over Melbon''s head.


    "It''s not this, it''s not that... Even if you were a spy for Durban, I wouldn''t be surprised, so just give me an answer."


    "..."


    In that moment, the atmosphere surrounding Melbon changed. Although no words were spoken, everyone watching him knew something was amiss.


    The fact that Prince Ejain had just pressed the answer was what had urred.


    "...Durban. Is it really Durban?"


    Ejain asked slowly. Melbon''s shoulders quivered.


    "I apologize, Your Highness..."


    All emotions washed away from Prince Ejain''s face in a moment. He stayed silent for a long time, with his kneeling servant before him.


    And at that moment, Yuder remembered a piece of brief information from his previous life that he had forgotten.


    ''Rumor has it that King Ejain of Nrn''s biological mother was executed for colluding with Durban.''


    It was information he had read before meeting the young new King of Nrn as Yudrain Aile, the second Commander of the Cavalry and the ambassador representing the Orr Empire.


    Durban and Nrn were two of the countries bordering each other, with the Great Sarain Forest in between, and their rtionship was particrly bad. Small local wars happened almost daily along the border area for decades, so the sentiment between the two countries could not be worse.


    It was known that King Ejain struggled as there were hardly any rtives to help him during his Prince days. If the information he just recalled was true, it was natural. The reason he, who should have lived enviously as the Second Prince, spent a long time in the harsh border area and returned, and why he struggled to gather internal forces despite his excellent abilities, was suddenly convincing.


    What emotions would one feel upon hearing that a spy from such an enemy country had been ced by his side since childhood?


    The reason this question, which he would not have thought about if it were someone else''s problem, came to Yuder''s mind was simple. He momentarily saw Kishiar and himself in the Prince, who was extremely generous to his subordinates, and the servant who served him with a lie but eventually became sincerely loyal.


    Yuder looked down at his hand, hidden inside the ck glove. Kishiar did not hide anything from him, but Yuder was different. If weighed by the burden of the secrets kept from the one he served, there would be none heavier than him in this ce.


    Feeling ufortable as if a corner of his heart was scratched, Yuder turned his head. Around that time, Prince Ejain also seemed to have made up his mind and opened his mouth.


    "...I believe we have uncovered all that needs to be discovered. Please release Jenn now."


    The Prince did not speak any further to Melbon. As he turned his body and asked Kishiar, Emun immediately absorbed the darkness and released Jenn, who had been trapped.


    "Oh, Your Highness! Please, just... just one more time...!"


    The man, drenched in sweat, trying to cling straight to the Prince, stopped speaking with a choked groan the moment he saw the body of Faity lying not far from the kneeling Melbon.


    "Ah.... Ah."


    "Jenn, Melbon."


    Prince Ejain spoke to the servants with an unprecedentedly cold voice.


    "Your punishment will be decided after returning to Nrn. Until then, suicide and self-harm are forbidden, and if you try to escape, you will be killed instantly."


    A rigid wall formed over his face, which had been somewhat yful and humane until then. Surprisingly, that face was most simr to the face of King Ejain that Yuder knew in his previous life.


    Jenn, seemingly deeming it difficult to change his lord''s mind no matter what he said, slumped onto the spot and hung his head in despair.


    "I do not wish to see your faces any longer. Leave."


    Upon hearing the Prince''s order to his attendants, Kishiar immediately gave a signal to his subordinates.


    "Hinn, Finn. Lock them up in the upstairs bedroom."


    "Yes. Understood."


    The two servants were quietly escorted to the second floor, firmly gripped by the strong arms of the brother-sister duo who were more powerful than they appeared. Ejain kept his face turned away from them until the end.


    "...I am deeply ashamed to show you such a sight after you''ve all traveled so far to assist me."


    When everyone around had finally quieted down, the Prince stood up and bowed respectfully in front of everyone. The sight was more than enough to difort the Cavalry members, who were already at a loss on how to react to the Prince''s overly revealed personal affairs.


    "There''s no need to worry about this incident leaking out."


    Yet, Kishiar did not even blink and even smiled instead. When he gave a response to protect the Prince''s honor and looked around at the Cavalry members, they all bowed their heads in unison, promising not to mention anything outside.


    "Well then, may I ask how you n to determine your return route to Nrn?"


    As if what had just transpired didn''t matter at all, Kishiar promptly changed the topic. His behavior could easily infuriate others, yet Prince Ejain merely responded with a weary smile.


    "I am growing increasingly convinced that there is no other way."


    "So, you mean you intend to pass through the Great Sarain Forest without any changes in the n?"


    Ejain replied while looking at the western map still spread out on the table.


    "Yes. I will return to Nrn as soon as possible."


    "Hmm... even if the Cavalry decides they cannot assist due to the excessive risk?"


    Kishiar asked, with a yful smile on his face. Yuder guessed that this was probably Kishiar''s way of testing Ejain.


    ''It''s eerily simr to the attitude I saw when I took the Cavalry entrance test. It''s kind of nostalgic...''


    "I am aware that the Commander and the Cavalry came to help me, not to sacrifice their lives. How can I force you to continue if you deem the journey ahead too dangerous during the travel?"


    Ejain calmly responded, then after a pause, he looked straight into Kishiar''s eyes and continued in a slightly lower voice.


    "In that case, I will proceed alone."


    "Alone, with the two treasonous servants?"


    "Yes."


    "I have heard that you led many victories in a protracted local war with Durban through brilliant strategy, Prince Ejain, but doesn''t this sound like a reckless answer?"


    "I might not know what the world thinks of me, but I am not someone with extraordinary abilities. I have simply never given up in front of an enemy."


    I have simply never given up in front of an enemy.


    At that potent statement, everyone''s attention was instantly drawn to him. Ejain just stood confidently under that gaze. The Prince, who was neither an exceptional Swordsman nor a Mage and not even an Awakener yet, showed no signs of intimidation, even in a situation without his loyal servants by his side.


    "That''s an impressive statement, but it doesn''t help with actual survival."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 493 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 245


    "Yes, I agree. But if I refuse to give up and press onward, surely His Majesty the Emperor and Commander wouldn''t leave such recklessness unattended. I, being both foolish and cowardly, can only believe in that."


    ''What would Emperor Keilusa and Kishiar receive from Ejain?''


    What could it be? It wasn''t just about choosing the most fitting person to sit on the throne of Nrn to help, but receiving something in return? It wasmon for nations that have helped each other in times of difficulty to promise diplomatic, or military aid when things went well in the future. Yet, Ejain''s words didn''t seem to imply that.


    Alternating his gaze between Ejain''s face, which was looking at Kishiar as if awaiting an answer, and Kishiar''s eyes that maintained a wall of silence behind a steady smile, Yuder pondered.


    "¡­I suppose I should retract my statement about recklessness."


    Kishiar, whose gaze had been studying the intentions of each other, responded in a much softer voice.


    "Foolhardiness backed by sufficient calction is not gambling, but rather a match. Indeed, Your Highness the Second Prince is worthy to be called a yer."


    "That''s a generouspliment."


    At Ejain''s calm response, Kishiar bowed his head.


    "No, if I said anything to upset you during our conversation, I apologize."


    Although he didn''t say it directly, it seemed that Ejain''s response was quite satisfactory from Kishiar''s point of view. Yuder thought, watching the light sh briefly over his red irises, that this man was truly unchanging in that aspect.


    "There''s no need for concern. Given what has happened, it''s only natural for the Empire to confirm whether or not I''m a person who can keep promises."


    "Ha ha, it seems I''ve shown my hand."


    Kishiar let out an exaggeratedugh as if his inner thoughts had been exposed.


    "Even though you''ve deviated from the original n and came to help me personally, I''ve felt more than enough goodwill from the side of Orr Empire. No matter what happens, there will be no breaking of the original promise."


    "It''s a good start, with such warm words exchanged between us."


    With a cheerful response, Kishiar rose from his seat and approached Ejain.


    "You must be tired if we are to depart at the break of dawn tomorrow, so please retire early today. Outside of the Second Prince''s bedroom and the room where the servants are detained, our Cavalry members will take turns standing guard all night, so there''s no need to worry."


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    The two men extended their hands once again for a handshake. Their meeting felt slightly different from the first time.


    ¡ª---


    "I always thought being born a prince meant living happily ever after, but it doesn''t seem that way today."


    After Kishiar and Ejain returned to their respective rooms, the Cavalry members who remained in the reception room to sort out the guard shifts for the servants were noticeably less cheerful than before.


    "How could all three servants be traitors? The Prince seemed like such a great man¡­"


    Upon hearing Emun''s serious murmurs, Gakane patted his back as a sign of constion and agreement.


    "Don''t take it too hard, Emun. We were fortunate to find out early and resolve the issue, thanks to Kanna. If we had remained ignorant, things could have gotten worse. The Prince probably thinks the same."


    "I suppose¡­ but it still doesn''t sit well with me."


    Sitting next to Emun, who was sniffling gloomily, Kanna didn''t have much of a cheerful expression either. Ordinarily, she would haveforted Emun along with Gakane, but for now, she just silently stared at the piece of paper on which the night watch order was written, her eyes dimmed.


    After the night watch order was finalized, Yuder, still doing the cleaning up, stealthily approached the still dazed Kanna and struck up a conversation.


    "Kanna, are you upset because of what happened earlier?"


    "Oh...Yuder."


    Kanna looked at Yuder in surprise, but soon managed a faint smile.


    "No, I''m okay. I''m not bothered."


    "If there''s something on your mind, don''t hold it in. Feel free to talk about it with anyone. It''s not good to have burdens, especially when on a mission."


    Despite her assurances, Yuder seemed not to believe her. Kanna, seeing the concern on Yuder''s face, fell silent and looked around. There were no colleagues within earshot. As soon as Yuder approached Kanna, everyone seemed to understand they were about to have a conversation and tactfully gave them space.


    "...Did I look that serious?"


    "A bit."


    "That''s strange. I used to hide such things well... maybe being in the Cavalry has made my facial muscles too loose."


    As she yfully patted her cheek, Kanna managed a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "But honestly, it''s not because of that. It''s not unrted... I was thinking about something else."


    "Something else?"


    "Yes. About our Cavalry."


    Kanna gazed at the ground and let out a long sigh.


    "When even the servants who have served the Second Prince of Nrn for so long betray him, I wonder if the Cavalry will remain unscathed? I suddenly had such a thought."


    "..."


    "Well... even if there are traitors, we may not be able to identify them, but the future is never certain, right? I remembered when the assassins came for our Commander... While they were unknown assassins then, we don''t know what might happen in the future... Ugh. I''m saying such unlucky things."


    Seemingly unhappy with her own words, Kanna scratched her head again and looked up at Yuder.


    "Anyway, through this incident, I realized my ability still has much room to improve, and I need to work harder. Of course, I don''t like to doubt my colleagues who have been with me all this time, but I should make sure there are no gaps like today at crucial moments."


    Although her words were appreciated, Yuder remembered Kanna''s secret worry about her growing abilities, something she had shared only with him. Her ability to read information had been developing to the point where she could sometimes perceive the emotions of those around her, even when she didn''t want to. He remembered her confession, and how she looked at that moment.


    Reading information is certainly a great ability, but Yuder didn''t want her to continue developing in a direction that caused her pain to identify a traitor.


    This was a thought he would have found difficult toprehend in his past life as Yuder Aile.


    "You don''t have to do that."


    With such intent, Yuder replied softly.


    "If it turns out there is such a person in the Cavalry, I''ll handle it before they get to the other members or the Commander."


    "What?"


    "You saw it. Even that time you mentioned..."


    In the ce they had set out to recover the Red Stone, Kishiar had been ambushed by assassins, and Yuder had dealt with them single-handedly, with little difficulty. Of course, it was crucial to foresee information, but ultimately, if they couldn''t handle the situation right before their eyes, it was all in vain. And Yuder, more than anyone, was confident in that regard.


    "So, you don''t need to worry about the Cavalry members."


    Kanna blinked at Yuder with an odd expression on her face. After a moment, her lips, which seemed to be about to say something, broke into a smile.


    "Ah, you''re right. Here I was, fretting over unnecessary worries while we have you, the most capable of our members, assisting the Commander."


    He hadn''t said all that, but as long as Kanna looked brighter, it seemed to be alright.


    With her concerns resolved, Kanna strolled leisurely back to her room. Yuder followed her, entered his bedroom, and, before long, encountered Nathan Zuckerman who had just returned.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "I just reported back to Duke after returning and heard about the events that urred in the meantime. Since the Cavalry members is taking care of internal surveince, our Peletta Knight decided to take turns guarding the outside of the quarters. So, if you need assistance, let us know."


    Nathan Zuckerman did not attach his personal opinion on the unfortunate incident involving Prince Ejain. It was a judicious action fitting his character. After hearing Yuder''s acknowledgment, Nathan went back outside for ate meal.


    Yuder was left alone and rechecked his guard duty roster. His shift would be at the deep end of dawn, so it seemed like a good idea to rest early, if possible.


    ''...''


    No sound reached him as hey in the bed adjacent to the next room. Yuder recalled Kishiar, who had been so engrossed in examining the map earlier that he wouldn''t have heard even if someone had called out to him.


    He had told Ejain that if the journey to the Great Sarain Forest seemed too dangerous, he could choose not to go. However, if Kishiar was considering backing out that easily, would he have needed to scrutinize the map so carefully?


    ''I had thought that his decision to be part of the first dispatch team wasn''t entirely because he said I was too reckless... It''s clear he judged it to be a dangerous mission that wouldn''t be an overreaction for all of us to undertake.''


    Then what could Ejain have promised as a price to Emperor Kailusa and Kishiar?


    It was something that probably did not ur in his previous life, so even if he tried to specte, there was not even a slight hint that could help him guess.


    Yuder looked at the old wall made of piled-up wood for a while before closing his eyes.


    ¡ª---


    "Get up, Gakane. It''s my turn now."


    "...Ah. Is it already time for a shift change?"


    As dawn arrived, Yuder who had opened his eyes immediately put on his outerwear, grabbed his sword, and stepped out into the corridor. Gakane, who was sitting half-asleep in a chair nearby, stood up energetically with a happy face.


    "Why did youe so early? I could''ve done it a bit longer."


    "What are you talking about? You were dozing off because you''re tired."


    Wasn''t it Gakane who was tired because he used a lot of his abilities? Yuder, on the other hand, had been worried about his own body for being overly fine.


    As he questioned with such intentions, a hint of redness spread over Gakane''s handsome face.


    "Ah. Right. You came out earlier because of me? Sorry¡­"


    "You don''t need to apologize for this. It''s only natural."


    Gakane, who was usually a superbly built man that didn''t lose to anyone in terms of stamina, had a different issue when it came to fatigue from using his abilities. Since it was the first time he had used them so much in actualbat, his internal energy would have been greatly depleted.


    "Go rest."


    "Yeah. Thanks, Yuder."


    After making a short report that no sounds hade from the rooms of the servants and Ejain during his guard duty, Gakane returned to his bedroom. Yuder sat in the chair where Gakane had been sitting and looked around.


    ''It feels like it''s been a long time since I''ve done something like this.''


    Staying alert alone wasn''t easy, but he had his own way of managing. Yuder spent the time vacantly, recalling the abilities he had used that day and thinking about his past training regimen.


    Not long after, he suddenly felt a faint movement from inside Prince Ejain''s room.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 496 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 246


    If anything were to happen, he was ready to jump in at a moment''s notice, every nerve in his body on high alert. A momentter, the door opened revealing the room''s inhabitant. Prince Ejain, with a slightly absent look on his face, slowly stepped out of the room. Spotting Yuder seated, he stopped in his tracks.


    "...Is there a problem?"


    Yuder, not having initiated the conversation, asked the question lightly while studying the prince''s state.


    "I woke up and found there was no water."


    Under normal circumstances, before the prince even had the chance to seek water, his attendants would have catered to his needs. But the current situation was somewhat unique. Looking at Ejain''s impassive face, now devoid of any attendants to fetch him water, Yuder rose from his seat.


    "I can fetch it for you. You needn''t leave your room."


    "No need for that. I can fetch and drink it myself."


    Yuder couldn''t help but think that the prince was using the need for water as an excuse to escape the stifling confines of his room, his im of waking up unexpectedly a likely lie. Using his abilities to fetch the water was simple, but if that wasn''t what the prince wanted, he couldn''t forcefully confine him to the room.


    Yuder stood, alternating his gaze between the retreating back of the prince and the attendants'' room, contemting who to follow. If asked to choose between the prince and the attendants, naturally, he would gravitate towards Ejain.


    "If that''s the case... I will assist you."


    "Despite me saying it''s okay."


    The prince headed towards the kitchen, where they had eaten dinner. His darkened gaze didn''t seek the water jug but roamed around aimlessly in the distance. In the end, Ejain stopped by a rain-streaked window, silently staring outside for a long time. Although the night was deep and the rain had almost ceased, the faint sound of drizzling could still be heard if one listened closely.


    Just when Yuder was hesitating, wondering if Ejain intended to remain standing until everyone else woke up, the prince finally opened his mouth, murmuring low.


    "...There''s a well outside."


    True to his words, there was a covered well right in front of the kitchen window. When Yuder offered no response, Ejain turned towards the small side door tucked in the corner of the kitchen.


    Yuder debated if he should warn him of the danger outside or let him be, hoping the freedom would ease his troubled heart. Amidst this dilemma, he decided to follow the prince. Instead of dropping like raindrops, the misty rain that filled the air soaked their hair as soon as they stepped outside.


    Yuder silently motioned with his hand to scatter the raindrops that were soaking their heads, causing Ejain to look back.


    "...You don''t need a raincoat to block the rain either."


    "No, I don''t."


    "Having an assistant like you, the Commander must feel truly reassured."


    He wasn''t sure how to respond to that. When Yuder stayed silent, it seemed Ejain hadn''t expected a reply and turned his head back. He neither opened the well cover nor did he move elsewhere, just stood there, staring at it.


    "Yuder Aile, are you aware that the history of Nrn predates Orr?"


    "No, I wasn''t."


    "The First Emperor of the Empire, after thwarting the Great Destruction and establishing Orr, forged an eternal alliance with the countries that had assisted him. They promised not to infringe upon each other and always help as allies. Though this alliance broke down and morphed into its current form due to bing vassal states inter generations, remnants of the past are still scattered here and there in Nrn."


    Thenguid voice merged with the gentle patter of rain, bing a distant echo.


    "Suppose... yes. Just like the statue of the blind sage in the pce of Nrn."


    The statue of the blind sage was the spot that Kanna had identified as the meeting ce where one of his attendants had conspired in betrayal. As the statue was mentioned, a cold, bitter smile briefly flickered across Ejain''s face before disappearing.


    "The Nrn believe that the sage is Luma, the Archmage who left the Empire. The Empire has denied it, of course."


    "..."


    "I can''t verify the truth, but there are a few relics in Nrn said to be left by the blind sage. I''ve promised to hand one over to Orr."


    His words flowed calmly, but their content was shocking. Yuder, curious all along, tried to gauge the thoughts of Prince Ejain as he revealed this fact. Finding no answers, he maintained his silence.


    Perhaps it was hisck of surprise that prompted Ejain to smile.


    "I see you''re not surprised. Did the Commander already discuss this with you? Or is this again that look of surprise you''re going to im?"


    This was a reference to something Yuder had said when they had met in the pce gardens. Yuder maintained silence for a moment longer, then shook his head.


    "I was pondering why you chose to share this with me."


    "You''re the only one here who I can say I''ve known for a while. It''s good to have someone to talk to."


    "..."


    "And you''re one of the few who look at me without pity."


    He had seemed indifferent to the attitudes of the Cavalry, but had he been aware all along? Yuder felt a little awkward as he made a small apology on behalf of hisrades.


    "I apologize for their disrespectful behavior."


    "It''s okay. It must have been unavoidable. I understand. It''s been just as unbelievable for me, imagine how those observing must have felt."


    Ejain murmured casually and looked intently into Yuder''s eyes.


    "The only reason I brought this up is that I had a question to ask, considering you also serve a superior."


    "What is it?"


    Yuder took a step closer to Ejain to hear him more clearly.


    "If someone stood in the way of the person you serve, what do you think would be the best way to handle it?"


    The question seemed to stem from the words left behind by the now-deceased attendant. Yuder furrowed his brow and answered curtly.


    "If it''s about what the one who died today said, I think it''s not worth worrying about."


    "Of course, I''m not bothered by his words. I followed the path I thought was right after much contemtion. I believe it''s better to negotiate with the Empire and progress towards peace more quickly, instead of clinging to relics that Nrn doesn''t immediately need and risking internal conflict. But... if those who think I''m wrong continue to appear, what should I do?"


    Ejain quietly responded.


    "Unlike you all, I don''t have any power. My poweres solely from those who trust me. But if my decisions keep causing unnecessary conflict among them, won''t the path I want to take be even more distant? As a loyal subordinate like you, I wonder who you would want to serve and hence, I wanted to hear your thoughts."


    If that''s what he wanted, Yuder could give a satisfactory answer.


    "Then there is even less need for you to entertain such thoughts."


    "Why?"


    "Because it does not matter what choice you make."


    Ejain arched an eyebrow, as if asking what that meant.


    "Is this some sort of reassurance... that such events won''t ur in the future? That''s not what I was asking about."


    "My response was not intended in that way either."


    "Then what?"


    "I meant just what I said."


    Despite the odd sensation of borating to Ejain, Yuder tried to keep his answers as concise as possible.


    "I have decided to believe that whichever path and whichever choice the person I serve makes, it is the right one. So, their choices, even when confronted with those who block their path, have nothing to do with me."


    Although he had always held these thoughts, voicing them felt strangely satisfying. He had started to believe in Kishiar''s path, his choices, because remembering his past experiences revealed they were far better than his own attempts, which had only resulted in failure and death.


    How had their rtionship, initially as dry as a desert, changed so much? Not just his physical form, but his thoughts, feelings, and values had all been entangled with Kishiar since that moment, and they were still evolving.


    Ejain was silent for a while. His violet pupils, appearing ck in the dim light, narrowed.


    "Isn''t that too... blind? I may be thest person who should be saying this, but even those who stand above are not always right. Your words sound like those of a devout priest."


    ''Perhaps.''


    Yuder responded internally to Ejain''s words. That doubt was indeed a tiny thorn forever embedded in his heart.


    ''Is it normal to be so drawn to Kishiar? How can I be sure this choice is not a mistake?''


    But the answer was always the same. Whenever he stood by Kishiar''s side and looked at him, he was reassured that his decision was right.


    "I don''t think I am particrly blind. Surely, such people already exist by the side of the Second Prince."


    With such thoughts, Yuder gave another answer. However, Ejain, apparently finding his words empty, gave a smallugh and soon wiped his expression clean.


    "That''sforting to hear. I understand. It''s truly enviable to learn the Empire has so many treasures I cannot possess."


    After saying that, Ejain hesitated for a moment. A question, seemingly suppressed throughout, slipped out from him in a whisper.


    "...But how can you trust the person you serve to such an extent? Is it because of the power they possess?"


    ''So he''s talking about power again. Was that so important to him?''


    Of course, power was important. In his past life, Yuder too had felt oppressed by Kishiar''s power and had no choice but to follow his words. But not anymore.


    "I am sorry, but I do not wish to answer that. Not because your words are correct, but because I believe they should not be."


    At his cold response, Ejain blinked.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 496 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 247


    At the cool reply, Ejain blinked his eyes.


    He possibly did not understand the meaning of Yuder''s words, but it didn''t matter. He didn''t expect him toprehend his intentions right away.


    Having power didn''t mean one could get everything they wanted. The best example of this was Yuder Aile''s past life, which ended miserably. What was needed to gain something was sometimes not brute strength, but a gentle word or enduring patience. Among the Cavalry members, the majority had not yet seen Kishiar use his abilities properly.


    It was a tremendous insult to everything he had suppressed and endured so far, and to what he had achieved in the end, for those around Kishiar to say they were following him merely because of his power and authority. At least, that''s how Yuder felt now.


    Was it because of power that they followed? There could be no more meaningless question than that.


    "...Did I upset you somehow?"


    Ejain asked, sensing that the answer was unusual. To be precise, Yuder wasn''t angry but was feeling as though he was seeing his past self, so he shook his head.


    "No."


    He stared quietly at the young prince who was slightly frowning.


    When Yuder first met King Ejain in his past life, he had seen him as an iron wall. He barely sensed any human emotion from his expressionless face, surrounded by a hard wall, as he sat on the throne. He seemed less like a human named Ejain and more like ''the King of Nrn'' itself.


    The people of Nrn admired the young king who strengthened the country''s power and protected them, but they were always troubled. This was the case even though he had nevermitted any tyranny.


    Those who had headed towards the diplomatic mission with Yuder said that such a character of Ejain was very simr to Yuder. Only now, facing the present Ejain and recalling those words he hadn''t cared about at that time, he somehow understood what they had meant.


    Having realized this, a new concern flowed through Yuder''s mind.


    ''Is it really for the best to let him follow the same path as in the past?''


    Even if he safely returned to Nrn, if he remained as he is now, it would be nothing but a repetition of his past life. Bing the illustrious King Ejain might not be a bad oue, but he didn''t feel it would be the best for him.


    Once you believe that power provides all the answers, you eventually disregard everything else. But as a human being, you can''t ignore everything else in life. Even if you consider it fine, it ends up being a twisted, distorted life.


    Yuder fell into deep thought for a moment. If he could let him know beforehand about the realities he had realized upon meeting Kishiar, wouldn''t he be able to understand that power isn''t everything even after awakening and gaining strength? It seemed much better than him not trusting those around him with a desperate and empty face.


    ''It wouldn''t hurt to at least try.''


    Knowing that there was still time until Ejain''s awakening made Yuder decide.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "Prince, I might be overstepping my bounds, but may I share a few words with you?"


    "Go ahead."


    Ejain seemed to give consent in his reply.


    "Your Highness desires the power to ovee the crisis, correct? What if, one day, you suddenly became an Awakener? Not just any Awakener, but one strong enough to not lose to anyone."


    "Are you predicting something right now?"


    Ejain asked back with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Do you also possess the ability to foresee?"


    "I do not possess such an ability; I am just inquiring."


    A fleeting disappointment surfaced on Ejain''s face before quickly disappearing.


    "Well, I desired it, but I never thought about it in detail. However, if I were to obtain such power... I''d probably be overjoyed. I''d be able to eliminate all the threats that have been causing trouble for me and Nrn."


    Ejain sighed, the corner of his mouth lifting into a quick smile before returning to his usual expression.


    "And what do you think it would be like after you''ve eliminated all these threats?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you believe that even more people will follow you,pared to now?"


    That was an extremely direct and dangerous statement. Although it was said trusting in Ejain''s character, there was no guarantee that he wouldn''t take it badly.


    However, it also served as the perfect answer to Ejain''s question, ''Do they follow Kishiar because of his power?''


    Yuder, sensing something, offered hisst words quietly toward Ejain, who had tightly shut his mouth.


    "If you cannot answer, please observe while you''re returning to Nrn how I and others serve the Commander. That''s all I wanted to say."


    They did not continue the conversation and returned into the house. Ejain remained silent until the moment he entered his room.


    The fact that he did not get angry at Yuder''s words seemed close to saying he would consider it. If, until the end, his mind does not change and he continues to believe only in power, it would end there. However, Yuder decided to hope that he would realize something.


    ¡ª---


    "Sir Aile. I''ll be outside keeping an eye on the Nrn servants and preparing the horses. Please escort the Duke ande out with the others."


    "Understood."


    The long night had passed and dawn had broken. The sky was impably clear as if it had never been cloudy. Yuder, taking Nathan''s ce who had gone out first, headed again towards Kishiar''s bedroom.


    "Commander, I am entering."


    After knocking and waiting a moment, he turned the doorknob. Kishiar, having readied himself from head to toe, greeted him.


    "It seems time to depart."


    "Yes."


    "We''re leaving without having a proper meal. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "That''s something I should be asking you."


    "I''m okay, but it doesn''t sit well with me thinking that my assistant is hungry."


    With his usual smiling face, Kishiar, in a yful tone, suddenly took out something from his pocket and handed it over. Surprised, Yuder took it and lowered his head to see a small candy wrapped in paper. Recognizing it as a product from a shop he had received from before, he identified it immediately.


    "...Commander?"


    "You haven''t eaten it in a long time, aren''t you starting to miss it? Have a bite first."


    "What do you mean? More importantly, when did you pack this into your luggage, seriously...?"


    ¡®I¡¯m starting to miss it? What nonsense is that? I''ve never once brought it to mind.¡¯ Yuder immediately shook his head, yet due to the insistentmand to "absolutely put one in your mouth before you go," he had no choice but to open the wrapper and put a candy in his mouth.


    Kishiar, seeing Yuder, who had fallen silent while sucking on the candy, looked incredibly pleased, a smile ying on his face.


    "Is it good?"


    "...It tastes the same as before."


    "That means it''s good."


    Kishiar nodded satisfactorily and ruffled Yuder''s hair. Yuder, surprisingly unperturbed, had grown ustomed to these abrupt acts. Humans truly were quick to adapt.


    "But why are you really giving me this?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I was worried you might get hungry."


    Kishiar, who had been leading the way, answered lightly, turning his head.


    "Or should I say that I am pleased you have brought the prince, who slipped outst night, back without any problem? Does that make you feel more at ease?"


    Yuder unknowingly paused in his tracks.


    "...Did you not sleep?"


    "Don''t worry. I did rest. However, I was just cautious, in case an abnormal situation arose."


    Yuder began to wonder just how much Kishiar had been aware of from within the room. He wanted to believe that he hadn''t overheard the conversation he''d had with Ejain, but he wasn''t sure.


    ''I didn''t have a conversation worth eavesdropping on... But I still hope he didn''t.''


    The problem was that it was Kishiar. As Yuder maintained his silence, suppressing the faint tremor in his heart, Kishiar added more detail.


    "At first, I was concerned when he slipped out, but he returned not long after. I figured there was no need for me to go out too."


    "...Yes. As you say, there was no major issue. He just went down to drink water and then wanted to get some fresh air, so he visited the well in front of the kitchen."


    "I see. Even if he looks fine, his stomach will likely remain unsettled for a while. Be prepared to respond immediately without panic to any unexpected actions."


    "I understand."


    Fortunately, his concerns hadn''t materialized. Yuder silently followed him down. Everyone was already prepared and waiting. Shortly after, Nathan, who had brought several regr horses and a small wagon with the Peletta Knights besides the Misty Wind Horse they had yesterday, approached Kishiar, bowing his head.


    "Your Grace, you''ve arrived."


    "Yes, Nathan. You''ve done well. It must''ve been bothersome to secure the horses and the wagon overnight."


    "The others had prepared extra horses, just in case. The praise should go to them."


    Only then did Yuder realize why Nathan had hurriedly leftst night. Nathan handed the regr horses to the Peletta Knights, and ced two servants, whose hands were tied, into the wagon. They kept their heads bowed without any resistance.


    "We will follow behind, watching over them. Your Grace, please proceed as nned."


    "Very well. No matter how quickly we move, we''ll be held up once we enter the great forest, so ensure you regrly check for the signals I''ll send from this side."


    The Misty Wind Horse that Nathan Zuckerman had originally ridden was taken over by Prince Ejain. After giving aplicated nce towards the wagon in which the servants were seated, Ejain promptly mounted the horse.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 499 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 248


    "From now on, regardless of howte we might be, our objective is to reach the western border area adjacent to the Great Sarain Forest within three days."


    Having verified everyone was mounted and ready, Kishiar, at the front of the group, calmly made the deration, turning to face them.


    "We have chosen the best route based on the information brought by the Peletta Knights who have been in the West, but unexpected circumstances will undoubtedly arise. This journey will probably be more difficult than any we''ve encountered thus far... but I trust in all of you."


    "Yes."


    There was a strange power in the word ''trust'' that flowed from Kishiar''s mouth. Seeing no signs of struggle from anyone, and with their eyes shining in response, Kishiar reciprocated with a bright smile. He then flipped the hood of his cloak over his head to obscure his face, and raised his hand.


    "Let''s set out."


    All at once, several horses surged forward in a thunderous gallop. The sunlight, just beginning to peek over the horizon, evenly bathed everyone from above. Due to this, Yuder had little difficulty noticing that Prince Ejain, riding nearby, was fixating his gaze on Kishiar''s back.


    He could not determine what the prince was thinking, but decided to believe that the journey had started well.


    ¡ª---


    In the heart of the western part of the Orr Empire, Baron Willhem, the lord of the city of Tainu, furrowed his brows as he read a letter hastily delivered by a courier from the capital.


    "I may be a mere caretaker of someone else''s territory, but even so, as the master of the Willhem family who has long held responsibility for Tainu, Duke Tain''s behavior is too much."


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    In response to the butler''s inquiry, Baron Willhem voiced hisint loudly.


    "Duke Peletta sends his newly formed Cavalry here, and still they haven''t arrived in the West. The Duke continues to berate me about their dy and their whereabouts. Given that their home base is in the Capital, wouldn''t it be more fitting for the Duke to personally look into this matter?"


    "Indeed. How could the baron, busy as you are with governing Tainu, be expected to keep track of such trivial matters."


    Despite the butler''s cating response, the baron''s mood did not improve.


    "Since the Duke announced that this Cavalry, or whatever they are, was departing from the Capital to the West, and requested me to look after them, it''s been nothing but a nuisance. What''s the big deal about theming here to help us? Whether theye here and engage with monsters, whether they die or survive, why should I care?"


    ording to Baron Willhem''s understanding, Duke Tain knew nothing about the West, despite it being his own territory. The tedious task of ruling a vast territory was always left to others, while he himself would invest here and there, constantly issuing directives to release funds and handle the aftermath.


    Not long ago, due to the preparation for a massive investment trade initiated by Duke Tain, everyone in Tainu was worked to death, unable to focus properly on governing the territory. And yet, the Duke leisurely went to the South to initiate another maritime investment, and then returned. Although there was nopensation reaching Willhem''s hand for his trouble, he was always troubled because of Duke Tain, and thus, his feelings toward the Duke''s family were quite negative.


    "What''s truly important to him is whether the recent monster outbreak will impact his investment points in the Great Sarain Forest or not. The Cavalry issue is merely something he is bothered with, and he just wants to vent his frustration through me."


    Baron Willhem, who had urately pinpointed Duke Tain''s true intentions, angrily crumpled the letter and threw it away.


    "They haven''t found the culprits yet, but once found, they will certainly deal with them. Tell them that we have dispatched a significant number of mages and knights to protect our investment base," the baron instructed.


    "Understood."


    The butler picked up the crumpled letter, intending to pen a response on behalf of the baron. As he read, his eyes momentarily paused at one spot. It was where the name of Duke Peletta was written.


    "But my Lord," he ventured cautiously, "ording to the courier who brought the letter, Duke Peletta, who established this Cavalry, has been dered by the Emperor as the new owner of the Divine Sword. Could that really be true?"


    "The Divine Sword Orr?"


    Baron Willhem, his voice a low grumble, muttered the name of the sword. Heughed coldly as if dismissing some absurdity.


    "Even though I''ve never set foot outside of Tainu, I''ve heard plenty about Duke Peletta. How could a man known for his ineptitude and love for pleasure, who is constantly embroiled in imperial scandals, be the owner of the Divine Sword?"


    "Then..."


    "Obviously, the Emperor made the statement to bolster the imperial prestige. Who would believe such a thing and demand confirmation from Duke Peletta? Would they even show any proof? The Divine Sword isn''t something anyone can just touch, its appearance is hardly known."


    Whether Duke Peletta was the true owner of the Divine Sword or not, there was nothing to gain from the perspective of the Four Great Dukedoms. Even if Duke Peletta was proven not to be the owner, his reputation would not suffer greatly. On the contrary, if a new owner of the Divine Sword truly emerged from the imperial family, it would increase the Emperor''s power and cause headaches.


    "Naturally, it''s best to ignore such absurdities. Hence, I''m sure the Duke of Tainu wouldn''t mention it in his letter. Only ignoramuses like you who still believe in old tales would be swayed by such news."


    "Indeed, you are wise, my Lord, even from within Tainu you see the entire continent."


    The butler bowed deeply, greatly admiring his master''s wisdom. Baron Willhem seemed slightly appeased by his servile attitude.


    "It''s easy enough to understand if you think about it. Now, what about the Western Mage Union we contacted? I heard they''re not being very cooperative with the monster extermination."


    "Aren''t mages always like that? Unless a monster appears at their doorstep, they consider it none of their business."


    "Despicable lot. They don''t even know they''re livingfortably thanks to others!"


    "I''ve mentioned several times how critical the situation is, but they don''t budge. It seems they''re still resentful about the incident with our soldiers, hence their stubbornness."


    "Still upset about that incident? So now, as the Lord, do I have to side with them? Just because they can use some magic, they act all high and mighty!"


    Baron Willhem spat out a curse. He paused, mulling over the issue, before a solution came to mind.


    "Alright. Then we''ll have to deal with two matters at once."


    "What do you mean, my Lord? Please enlighten this fool as well."


    "Tell those mage union bastards that we''ve decided to get help for this extermination from others, so we no longer need the mages. Also, let them know that we''ve noted their interest in that so-called Magic Spring in the Great Sarain Forest."


    The butler was greatly taken aback by the n. He momentarily fell silent with a worried expression, unusually countering his master''s words.


    "Will it be alright? Haven''t those individuals been staying in the West this whole time to study it? If they find out it''s a lie, they will be extremely angry¡­"


    "How foolish indeed. Even if they btedly realize it''s a lie, by then the handling of the monsters in the Great Sarain Forest will be finished. Do they dare to protest against me if they wish to continue their research there? At most, they''ll grumble and debate about whether to cooperate, just like they''re doing now."


    If the Cavalry members truly came, they were bound to encounter the mages who had been researching in the bordends and Great Sarain Forest at some point. If they misunderstood each other and fought fiercely, from the viewpoint of Baron Willhem, he could sit back and watch without lifting a finger.


    ''It would be even better if they can help with the monster extermination while they''re at it.''


    He had no expectations of the Cavalry members. He was alsopletely unaware that Duke Peletta had already entered the West, not being in the capital currently.


    Even if he had known beforehand, the baron''s decision wouldn''t have significantly changed. Things were going smoothly ording to his will.


    The mages of the Western Mage Union who had secretly essed the incorrect information spread by the baron that day were extremely angry as expected, and their leader Micalin Punt, unable to contain his fiery temperament, headed straight to Great Sarain Forest.


    Among the mages, there were those like Thais Yulman who only harbored curiosity for the Awakeners, but there were also many who had a sense of caution, fearing that their future positions might be taken away. Micalin was a faction that disliked the Awakeners more than anyone else.


    "So, the mage bastards have finally made a move? Everything is going well! We don''t even have to use our own forces, and this extermination will more or less be resolved."


    Baron Willhemughed heartily, feeling as if a thorn in his side had been removed. It was aughter he would not have indulged in if he had known how his trap would unfold.


    ¡ª---


    "I think I can see Great Sarain Forest in the distance."


    During a short break, Gakane, who could share his sight with his shadow clone, mumbled with his eyes closed, having sent it out for reconnaissance far in advance.


    "I see a forest that looks like green waves from afar. Once we reach the next vige, we''ll be right there."


    "How about the monsters? Do you see any?"


    "Not yet... Ah, but I should stop now."


    When Kanna asked, Gakane answered and then opened his eyes. The shadow that had disappeared beneath his feet reappeared. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh.


    "Phew, it''s not easy distributing my energy."


    "Still, you''re developing much faster than when you were only in the academy since you''re using it constantly in real situations."


    Yuder offered words of praise to Gakane, whose eyes were tired.


    "You kept it going much longer than yesterday."


    "Really? You think so?"


    Gakane, whose face brightened as if he hadn''t been tired, smiled widely.


    "I''m relieved. I feel like I''m pulling my weight. I was really worried before we came here."


    Although he was doing his part regardless of what anyone said, he didn''t think so himself. Despite appearing cheerful because of his frequent heartyughs, Yuder knew Gakane had an immense desire for improvement and perseverance within him.


    ''Once this mission is over, he''ll be useful anywhere. Then... maybe I should ask him if he wants to work directly under me.''


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 499 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 249


    Kishiar''s gift of five direct subordinates and the privilege to select coborators was still intact, unused even once. Until now, the only person Yuder had considered for this role was Enon, but it seemed appropriate now to add Gakane to the list.


    ''The condition was someone from the Cavalry, not at the level of a Deputy Commander, so there should be no issues.''


    More importantly, Gakane''s shadow clone ability suited very well with the n Yuder had vaguely conceived of nurturing subordinates mainly for information gathering. His distinctive appearance was somewhat of an issue, but that seemed manageable.


    "Yuder, what are you thinking about so seriously?"


    "Nothing, really."


    Yuder shook off his thoughts at Kanna''s call and turned his head. Just then, Kishiar, who was sitting beside him, lifted his eyes from the note he was writing for Nathan Zuckerman, who was following behind. Their eyes met.


    Even with his face half concealed by the cap attached to his cloak, the man''s striking beauty couldn''t be fully hidden. He gave Yuder a slight, mischievous smile.


    ''Ah.''


    The soft smile, like light peeking gently out from between the clouds for him alone, caused Yuder''s heart to sink for a moment without him even realizing why.


    However, before he could figure out what that feeling was, Kishiar''s smile vanished as quickly as a mirage.


    "Prepare to set off again."


    "Yes."


    No one suspected the exchange of nces between the Commander and his assistant. They mounted their horses. Kishiar tied the note for Nathan to a nearby tree branch, left a symbol only the Knights of Peletta could recognize, and turned around.


    "Gakane. Was there anything unusual in the reconnaissance?"


    "No."


    As Gakane promptly responded, Kishiar nodded.


    "That''s a relief. It doesn''t seem like there has been any unusual surge of monsters in the imperial border yet... From now on, we must rush without rest until we reach the Great Sarain Forest."


    They had crossed countless shortcuts to reach the border region, where the Great Sarain Forest was located, within three days. The Misty Wind Horse had disyed its full potential, charging relentlessly even through the swamnd where an ordinary horse would have been stuck and died, and through the barren mountains where direction was hard to gauge.


    Havinge this far, everyone''s faces were pale from exhaustion, but they knew the real challenge was yet to begin, so no oneined. They followed Kishiar toward the western border, where the entrance to the Great Sarain Forest began.


    "This ce is definitely...pletely different from before."


    Thest town before the Great Sarain Forest was bustling with merchants from other countries who had passed through and mercenaries who ventured into any dangerous ces. The variety of people was so great that even the Cavalry members riding Misty Wind Horses did not attract attention.


    As they headed toward the meeting point arranged with the Knights of Peletta, Priest Lusan looked around anxiously and whispered,


    "There are too many armed people. I can smell blood from everywhere..."


    "Out of the way! We have to pass!"


    Just then, a group of people who appeared from behind Lusan yelled harshly. If Yuder hadn''t instinctively pulled Lusan away, he would certainly have been knocked down by them. Without looking back, whether Lusan staggered or not, they hurriedly rode their carriage carrying a person down the alley and disappeared.


    "What? Just like that, they left without an apology. Are you alright, Priest?"


    "Ah, yes. I suppose it''s my fault for letting my guard down. I''m alright. Ha ha... Thank you, Yuder."


    "It was nothing."


    While Emun was gaping at Lusan, stunned, Yuder recalled the attire of the departed group. At a nce, it was amon, rough robe, but some of them wore pearl brooches on their chests.


    ''A pearl brooch on a robe that mages usually wear in such a dangerous ce.''


    There was only one thing that could mean: they were either mages from the Pearl Tower, or they were somehow affiliated with it.


    He was curious why they would dash off carrying an injured person, but since they had already disappeared, there was no way to find out. Yuder resumed moving on with his group. Not long after, they once again ran into robed individuals arguing loudly in front of a small house.


    "Why can''t you do it? I can pay!"


    "I told you several times that the priest copsed from exhaustion. We don''t have any holy water or anything!"


    "Weren''t there other priests? That one, he..."


    "He left yesterday because the situation here was too dire. You need to go to a regr doctor, or perhaps a vige nearby."


    "This can''t be happening..."


    Despair settled over the faces of the dismayed group. Watching their despair, Kishiar paused and turned to look at Priest Lusan.


    "They seem to be in quite a rush. Priest Lusan, shall we go over?"


    "Yes, yes. Of course."


    Despite them almost knocking him over earlier, Lusan agreed without hesitation. Seeing this, Kishiar, who seemed to have expected as much, instructed Gakane to apany him.


    "Gakane, go with him."


    "Understood."


    They approached the individuals who were discussing something in front of the closed house, with the injured person lying between them.


    "Um, excuse me..."


    "Don''t bother us. Just move along. This isn''t a show!"


    Lusan flinched at the angry response, so Gakane stepped forward in his stead.


    "This man is a priest of the Sun God. He came over because he was worried about your injured friend. You''re all overreacting."


    At that, everyone turned to look at them.


    "And you expect us to believe that now? Even the priest we had ran away. What a lie..."


    The rude speaker, upon locking eyes with Gakane whose youthful appearance exuded an undeniable aura of trustworthiness, stopped midsentence.


    "..."


    For a moment, their anger was reced with shock. Then they saw the young priest beside Gakane, the aged holy emblem around his neck, and they all let out a cry in unison.


    "No way, are you really a priest?"


    "Yes, that''s correct."


    "By God! I will believe again! Please, check on him!"


    "Ah, alright. First, could you tell me how he got injured..."


    The robed figures hurriedly escorted Lusan to the injured man, each exining in a rush.


    "We are mages affiliated with the Western Mage Union under the Pearl Tower...!"


    "The research facility in the Great Sarain Forest...! Suddenly, monsters...!"


    "The array we had set up is acting strangely and copsing...!"


    The voices ovepped making it hard to discern exactly what was being said, but Yuder could hazard a guess. He looked at Kishiar who was watching the situation with interest and muttered.


    "It seems like monsters are appearing in this vicinity."


    "Yes, it appears so."


    Because of the mages crying out that there wasn''t even time to move, Lusan immediately knelt down where he stood and used his divine power to heal the wounded person who wasid down. The wounded man had severely crushed limbs, and his forehead, swathed in a bandage, was soaked in blood. As Lusan poured out white light without restraint until the man¡¯s pallor improved and his breath steadied, the mages collectively expressed their admiration.


    "Wow. This is the first time I''ve seen a priest using such powerful divine power right in front of me..."


    "Could he be a senior-level priest?"


    "No, why would such a persone here?"


    "Um... perhaps he¡¯s been sent as support from Tainu...?"


    "Ah...."


    As the mages'' opinions diverged, Lusan finished the treatment and rose from his spot.


    "I''ve put out the immediate fire. The broken limbs have all been healed, so if you rest him at a general ward, he should be able to regain his strength."


    "Thank you so much, priest. I don''t know how I can repay this favor... I apologize for my earlier rudeness."


    "No problem. But has the situation in Great Sarain Forest be that dangerous?"


    At Lusan''s question, the mages blinked and looked at each other before responding.


    "Of course it''s dangerous. Didn''t you know that when you came? Aren''t you a priest from Tainu?"


    "Ah, I knew about it... but I didn''te from there."


    At Lusan''s awkward reply, the mages'' eyes widened in surprise.


    "Then why on earth did youe to this dangerous ce? If you came with the intention of passing through the forest, we would advise against it. We tell you this for your own good, no matter how strong you are, if you go there now, you really might die."


    "That''s right. If we didn''t have a purpose, we wouldn''t want to go back in there either. The situation this year is too different from the previous ones, and it''s difficult to deal with the creatures that keep appearing, which we''ve never seen before. We''ve seen veteran mercenaries go into Great Sarain Forest ande out dead several times already."


    "It''s just a rumor among the merchants, but there''s even talk that a curse has beenid on Great Sarain Forest. That says it all!"


    "Ah... I see."


    Lusan, who had been listening to the steady stream of talk, looked in the direction of Kishiar and Yuder with a troubled expression. The mages, as if only just realizing there were other people present, looked surprised and became cautious.


    "Who are you?"


    "We''re with the priest."


    After checking that Kishiar and Ejain had their caps well pulled down, Yuder stepped forward.


    "We were nning to head straight to our destination once the treatment was finished... but could you tell us more about the situation in Great Sarain Forest if it''s not too much trouble?"


    "You''re with him? Where are you from?"


    "We''re a group of knights and mercenaries dispatched with a mission to enter Great Sarain Forest."


    "Knights and mercenaries?"


    The mages, their faces a mix of suspicion and curiosity, scanned the faces of everyone present. Their gaze ultimately rested on Gakane.


    "So, you must be the knight then. The leader?"


    "...Haha, yes."


    Gakane awkwardly acknowledged, having caught Yuder''s cue.


    "Alright then. Follow us. You saved our colleague''s life, so the least we can do is offer some assistance. We''ll invite you to where we''re staying for a moment."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 502 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 250


    The ce the mages had directed them to was an old building erected at the edge of the forest that extended from the Great Sarain Forest, visible right at the proximate distance.


    "This ce is merely a temporary facility for resupply, not much to look at. But please, doe in."


    As the mages entered with the injured carried on a stretcher, a few others inside hastily rose and rushed towards them.


    "What happened? Did you meet the priest?"


    "Is the holy water still there?"


    "And who are these people?"


    Despite their disheveled appearances, as if they had run here in the midst of a battle, their concern for theirrades seemed sincere. The mages who came with the injured on the stretcher looked at the Cavalry members with bright faces as they moved the stretcher toward the bed.


    "The old priest was exhausted and had no strength left, the young priest ran away, and they even said there was no holy water left. I thought a real disaster was upon us. But then, these folks happened to pass by and helped."


    "What?"


    "That man over there turned out to be a very capable priest."


    The mages breathed a sigh of relief at the news that Lusan had quickly healed their injuredrade, and moreover, had asked for no rpense. They dropped their guards and bowed their heads to express their gratitude.


    "Good heavens, thank you so much, priest!"


    "You used such great power to save a dying man, how can you not ept anything in return? Please bill us, the Mage Union, whatever the cost! We are not stingy about such matters!"


    "No, no... I am simply d that I was able to help where needed. The divine power is a gift for helping others, how could I ept a fee for it."


    Having been cooped up for a long time in the temple without the opportunity to use his divine power, only enduring oppression, Lusan was deeply moved by the direct and passionate gratitude. As he waved his hand to say it was okay, the mages opened their mouths in astonishment.


    "No way... I thought only priests who heal minor wounds while charging exorbitant fees existed, how can there be someone like this..."


    "I''m going to start going to the temple again from today. I will be a sprout of God once again, so don''t try to stop me."


    "What? How can you do such a thing after bing a mage? I''ll be the first one to go repent, so let''s not meet in the same temple."


    "Everyone, be quiet! The priest came here because he needs to go to the Great Sarain Forest and wanted to know how the situation changed rapidly."


    The mages are generally talkative, but the situation was even more serious now that theirrade, who was near death, had been revived. Afterying the injured on the bed and checking his condition, it wasn''t until one mage raised her voice that they finally kept quiet.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve been fighting monsters since this morning and just managed to escape, so everyone''s still quite excited. Anyway... the injured need to rest quietly, so it would be better if we go elsewhere to talk. Please follow me."


    With a tired face, she opened the door and led them to arger space. Several mages naturally followed, standing around as if to guard the perimeter.


    "My name is Lorna Beit. I''ve been a mage in the Western Mage Union for 15 years now. I''m the most experienced person here, so would it be okay if I represented everyone and exined the situation?"


    "Of course."


    As Gakane responded, the mage who had introduced herself as Lorna smiled.


    "As I mentioned earlier, our Western Mage Union has been conducting research in the Great Sarain Forest for several years, so we are familiar with its dangers. Not once has our heavily fortified research base suffered from monster attacks. Well, not until this year."


    "Is the situation that serious?"


    Hearing the question, Lorna''s expression grew grave.


    "I''m not sure if you''re aware, but over a month ago, reports of heavy damage began to emerge from the countries adjacent to the Great Sarain Forest. Even then, we thought lightly of it. We assumed those countries, with their unstable politics, were ill-prepared and suffered damage as a result, but we would be fine."


    There were still a few months left before the monster outbreak period, during which monsters would invade the empire en masse, ording to past records. The mages anticipated that, as in previous years, they would be safe if they culled the surrounding monsters before the most dangerous period arrived.


    "However, reports of sightings of unprecedented monsters starteding in from the Great Sarain Forest region within the Empire a short while ago. As rumors spread, thend trade routes began to destabilize. The border lords, facing a crisis, requested support from the Tainu lord, the ruler of thergest city in the west. But, there were problems on that end as well."


    The Baron of Tainu, Willhem, was notoriously stingy. Despite knowing that he had to deploy forces for monster culling every year in the west - a region with frequent monster outbreaks - he was reluctant to offer his troops. Hence, he forced the Western Mage Union to assist, but the mages, who didn''t have a good rtionship with him, were equally reluctant.


    "The lord of Tainu had been using the power of the Western Mage Union at his discretion in exchange for allowing us to conduct research in the forest. We were all angry, for we were coborators, not subordinates, yet for years we were made to cull monsters in their ce."


    The mages had decided that this year they would give the Lord of Tainu a taste of his own medicine. As they squabbled and sought help from their respective homes and the Pearl Tower, the number of monsters appearing at the border regions swelled rapidly.


    "As we were busy dealing with Tainu''s lord, and ordinary citizens fled due to increasing casualties in the forest, the monster numbers grew. Our leader was so angry that he left Tainu''s base and came here."


    "I see."


    "And then this morning, it all blew up."


    Monsters suddenly appeared in the heavily fortified base of the Western Mage Union, which was protected by over a hundredrge barriers. After several hours of battle, the monsters were defeated, but many barriers were destroyed, parts of the buildings crumbled, and many mages were injured.


    "Fortunately, there were no fatalities¡­ but the condition of the colleague that the priest treated earlier was very serious. That''s why we rushed to this vige where two priests were stationed¡­ Yes, that''s how the situation unfolded."


    Lorna''s tale, even for Yuder who already experienced the situation of the Western Monster Subjugation in his previous life and knew what was toe, was immensely intriguing. The long-standing conflict between the Western Mage Union and the Lord of Tainu had affected the initiation of the subjugation mission. It was information he could never have known if he hadn''te here.


    ''Back then, I thought everyone was simply protective of the Cavalry...but there was already discord amongst them.''


    "Actually, the reason we initially thought you were a priest from Tainu is because of that," Lorna confessed, with augh that echoed through her nose, as if finding her own words amusing. "We thought the Lord had finally realized the seriousness of the situation and started sending support."


    "It''s unlikely that miser would ever do so!"


    She once again expressed her gratitude towards Lusan.


    "It really was a blessing that you came when you did. They probably had a goodugh at our expense as soon as they heard the news."


    "So, do you n to simply heal the victims in the Western Mage Union and leave?"


    The one asking the question was not Gakane, but Kishiar who had been quietly listening from behind. His voice was unexpectedly pleasant; it was so deep that it made him appear more imposing, especially with his face hidden under his hat. This fact surprised some of the mages, who gave him a fresh look.


    "Hmm, that''s still under discussion. But I think we probably won''t leavepletely. There are many who can''t leave their research bases... above all, our leader is vehemently opposed to it."


    "Even if it bes more dangerous than it is today, you still n to stay?"


    "If we were going to back down because of danger, we wouldn''t havee here in the first ce. We mages are like that. We are a species more concerned with finding the answers to the future than with the immediate dangers."


    Lorna bowed her head slightly and gave a small smile at the corner of her lips.


    "Are you worried about us by any chance? We''re more concerned about you. Are you still nning on going to the forest after hearing all this?"


    "Yes, we have to go."


    "That''s serious. After receiving such great help, it''s only right that we should help in return...but we''re short-handed ourselves at the moment."


    Even experienced traders and mercenaries who frequented the Great Sarain Forest suffered substantial damages in just a few days due to unpredictable monster appearances. Lorna wondered what kind of purpose drove those who insisted on advancing in spite of the dangers that even the mages who had lived there for years couldn''t avoid. Yet, out of respect for their benefactor, she swallowed her curiosity.


    "You don''t have to help us."


    "No, we can''t just do nothing..."


    Lost in thought, Lorna suddenly turned her head and made a suggestion.


    "Hmm... Some of us are nning on returning to the base soon, would you mind apanying us at least that far? The ce where our base is located is still probably the safest."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 502 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 251


    "I appreciate your offer... Can I have a moment to think it over?"


    Gakane couldn''t outrightly reject the mages¡¯ goodwill, nor was it his ce to independently make a decision about such a critical matter. He slightly bowed his head, his face disying polite consideration. Kishiar gave a small nod, seemingly apuding his judiciousness.


    "Yes, of course. It''s not like we''re expecting to leave immediately. Please consult with the others and then give us your answer. We will step outside for a while."


    One by one, the mages exited the room, allowing the Cavalry members to freely discuss amongst themselves. Just before Lorna, thest one to leave, could step out, Yuder approached her and spoke softly, lowering his voice.


    "May I ask you something quickly?"


    "Oh, yes. What is it?"


    Lorna seemed surprised, blinking in response to Yuder, who had been silent up till now, initiating the conversation.


    "I recalled hearing about the Western Mage Union from another mage I knew when you mentioned it. Might I know the name of your leader who is here...?"


    "Ah¡­ It''s Micalin Punt. Despite being rmended for a senior position in the Pearl Tower, he chose to stay with this secluded union, prioritizing his research. He is a great mage."


    Perhaps Yuder''s mentioning of having heard about them previously sparked some goodwill, for Lorna''s expression noticeably softened.


    ''As I thought.''


    Ever since they introduced themselves as the Western Mage Union and mentioned their leader, Yuder had been vaguely recalling a letter given to him by Thais Yulman. Now that he had heard the name Micalin, he was certain. These were the very people Thais Yulman had mentioned.


    ''I didn''t expect to encounter them so soon. I thought I wouldn''t meet them until at least the second dispatch troop arrived, and we''d officially started the subjugation.''


    Though unexpected, an early meeting wasn''t a bad thing. Especially in these circumstances. He narrowed his eyes slightly before breaking into a smile.


    "...Yes, hearing the name has jogged my memory. The person who told me about him also said he was a great man."


    "Did they?"


    Yuder replied cheerfully, unaware that his unexpected smile had melted thest wall in the mage''s heart, a woman who seemed to know nothing of the word ''smile''.


    "It seems like fate that we would meet in such a ce. Thank you for your answer."


    "Not at all. We should... see youter."


    With an unexpectedly gentle demeanor, a stark contrast to their initial encounter, Lorna exited the room and closed the door. As the loud voices and rustling of the mages gradually distanced, the Cavalry members, who had been maintaining silence, collectively released their pent-up breaths.


    "Phew."


    "Yuder, what did you ask her?"


    Kanna, who had been standing next to Yuder, took off her crumpled hat and asked.


    "The name of the Western Mage Union''s leader."


    "Why?"


    "Before we came here, Mr. Yulman wrote a letter to him."


    After replying sinctly, Yuder turned towards Kishiar.


    "Commander, what do you think about their proposal just now?"


    Considering the Pelleta knights and Ejain''s attendants who were following at a distance, the prospect of joining with the mages could be troublesome. However, it was also true that their familiarity with the geography would likely ensure Ejain''s safety during their journey.


    Regardless of the decision, Yuder nned to meet Micalin Punt and deliver the letter given by Thais Yulman. Whether this would ur before or after Ejain''s departure, depended on Kishiar''s decision, so he asked.


    However, Kishiar, as usual, did not answer straight away. He silently gazed at him. Despite his eyes being obscured by the cloth that hung down to his nose, the sensation of his gaze was surprisingly clear.


    "...Commander?"


    Upon calling him again, Kishiar finally turned his head slightly towards the other members.


    "Well, it seems both options have their merits. Any opinions?"


    "I will follow the Commander''s opinion."


    "Me too."


    All members except Yuder and Priest Lusan said they would follow Kishiar''s words. Even Prince Ejain, after a moment''s silence and consideration, answered, "I think it would be alright to go with the mages."


    "To meet those who entered the Great Sarain Forest to apany me, we must travel the trade route inside the forest leading to Hisnu. It seems to me, aiming for safety at least until the halfway point would make things morefortable for everyone."


    "I see. Then Yuder, what''s your opinion?"


    Turning back towards Yuder, Kishiar appeared calm and rxed as usual. Comforted, Yuder voiced the argument he had wanted to make since earlier.


    "I believe it would certainly be advantageous for us to apany the mages."


    "Certainty, not an opinion. Why?"


    "Because of this letter."


    Yuder took out the letter given by Thais Yulman from his pocket and briefly showed it.


    "It is a letter of introduction given by Yulman out of worry for our first external mission as the Cavalry. He wrote it to Micalin Punt, the leader of the Western Mage Union, who is said to be here. They''ve been acquainted for some time."


    Their team, being the first dispatched group, had to join the second team as soon as theypleted escorting Prince Ejain. To carry out the subsequent mission sessfully, a cooperative rtionship with the established powers in the West was essential.


    Building a rtionship with the Western Mage Union would be a good start.


    "...I see. The sooner we build a bridge of cooperation for the future, the better."


    Kishiar''s voice lightened, as if he immediately grasped Yuder''s intention.


    "Alright. Let''s do that, and as soon as we step out, we need to make sure they understand that we are the Cavalry."


    "How should we address Commander and the Prince?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kishiar paused in thought.


    "For the sake of the mission''s security, it''s better to keep both identities secret. Once we disclose we are the Cavalry, Kanna Wand and Yuder Aile will take on the role of the representative."


    "Understood."


    Gakane, finally released from his representative role, seemed relieved and hisplexion brightened. In contrast, Kanna seemed to feel the pressure, tightly closing her lips, but she knew this was one of the things she had to get used to as the Deputy Commander.


    They had made their decision and stepped out of the room. The morous voices of the mages resounded from the area they had initially entered, filtering through without obstruction.


    "...So that''s what Master Micalin said. We should leave a few people here to monitor and report as soon as that Cavalry or whatever they arees here, serving also as caregivers in rotation...¡±


    "No matter how many times I think about it, I really don''t understand. How can the Awakeners have nothing to prey on but what others have been working on for years? Do they even know what it is...¡±


    Suddenly, as if by agreement, the entire party came to a halt. Questions and confusion lingered in the eyes meeting each other.


    "What is this all about?"


    A momentter, Hinn Eldore murmured with a chill.


    "Did I hear wrong? Something about Cavalry."


    "It doesn''t seem like we misheard. I heard it too."


    After Gakane responded, silence once again shrouded the group. Yuder noticed Kishiar''s lips, hidden under his hat, curling upwards into a discernible smirk.


    "We should probably find out what''s going on before revealing our identities."


    They entered the ce where the mages were. Seeing the faces of the wee guests, the mages greeted them with bright faces.


    "Have you made a decision?"


    "Yes. But just before we came in, it seemed like you were in the middle of an unusual conversation..."


    As Yuder trailed off and looked at the mages, they all stiffened, looking startled.


    "Oh, you heard that? Don''t worry too much about it."


    "It''s a story that has nothing to do with you. It''s about some vee-ery nasty people who are targeting us."


    "Yes, because it''s rted to what we''re studying."


    ¡®Sorry, but it seems like those vee-ery nasty people are us standing right in front of you.¡¯ Yuder swallowed a response he couldn''t give and slowly asked again.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t understand how it''s rted to your research subject. What does your research subject have to do with the Awakener group, the Cavalry?"


    "Huh? You know about the Cavalry as well. Ah, it makes sense. They''ve been quite notorious recently... That''s the thing...¡±


    "Hmm. How should I say it? Is it a problem of appropriateness?¡±


    "No, that''s not it."


    "Then what? Cut-ins?"


    Amidst the sudden mor of the mages, Lorna Beit, the only one Yuder recognized by name, stood up and let out arge sigh.


    "That has a lot to do with why our leader came here, as I mentioned earlier. I didn''t mention it because I thought it wouldn''t be rted to the current situation in Great Sarain Forest..."


    Unaware of their true identities standing in front of her, she proceeded to exin briefly.


    The incident in which Baron Willhem refused the assistance of the Western Mage Union and announced that he would cooperate with the newly requested Cavalry, credible rumors that the Cavalry showed great interest in the research subjects of the mages located in Great Sarain Forest, and the incident where the leader Micalin, who had devoted his life to research for many years, rushed to Great Sarain Forest in rage like a wildfire. As this all unfolded rapidly, the members of the Cavalry couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    "...So, our leader currently refuses to leave Great Sarain Forest and has instructed us to instead track and collect information about the Cavalry on his behalf. Of course, it''s not me but a few colleagues who will stay here who should do it."


    "...I see."


    It was too absurd toprehend what response would be appropriate. Yuder pondered if anything simr had happened in his past life and concluded that it might have been possible. If the tension between Baron Willhem and the Western Mage Union still existed muchter than the present time, such a scenario could have urred.


    ''It''s strange how their attitude changed when the Cavalry was mentioned, and it''s led to this.''


    "Have you considered that those rumors might be false?"


    "Hmm... It could be, but without the Cavalry rifying it personally, do we have to think so positively about them from the start? We''ve also done our fair share of investigations and it''s true that the Tain household requested their assistance."


    Lorna replied with a crinkle of her nose.


    ''So, they know we¡¯ve been asked to help, but it seems they''re not aware we decided to operate independently after rejecting it.''


    The misunderstanding was serious. Yuder felt an urgent need to rectify this situation before it became irreversible, so he threw another question.


    "Even so, how would the Cavalry know about and be interested in what the Western Mage Union is researching?"


    "Baron Willhem and the Tain family must have told them. They are aware of the Magic Spring Ruins, after all."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 505 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 252


    The Magic Spring Ruins. Yuder mulled over the unfamiliar name for a moment, then quietly recalled his memories.


    ''What were they researching? Were there such ruins in the Great Sarain Forest?''


    The Great Sarain Forest, known for its mysterious vitality, had long been believed by many to be a ce where ancient treasures could surface if one were to dig beneath it. Countless individuals, too many to name, had wasted their lives excavating near the Great Sarain Forest, dedicating their existence to the pursuit, and would likely continue to do so in the future. Yet, as far as Yuder knew, no one had ever truly found anything of substantial value.


    ''I don''t recall hearing about mages conducting research there after the Western Monster Suppression... and the copse of the Pearl Tower... Hmm.''


    Perhaps their research had ended with the Western Monster Suppression in his past life? Yuder thought and then nced at Kishiar. As if waiting for that very moment, he opened his mouth to pose a question to Lorna.


    "I''m not familiar with these ruins, but the name ''Magic Spring'' seems rather familiar. Did you perhaps take the name from the legend of the Magic Spring rted to the Archmage Luma?"


    "It was indeed derived from that, but that''s not all there is to it."


    Lorna''s eyes suddenly sparkled, perhaps because the topic was rted to her research.


    "Our Western Mage Union believes that these ruins might indeed be the Magic Spring. You probably wouldn''t understand how monumental this is for us mages."


    "¡­Hmm. I see."


    Yuder''s reaction seemed quite cool, causing another mage to clench his fist and raise his voice.


    "Of course, many im it''s a wild fantasy. Baron Willhem and even our headquarters at the Pearl Tower have expressed skepticism about the years-long,rge-scale research without any significant findings. But this year, something will definitely emerge! It''s a critical time."


    With that, the surrounding mages began to chime in one by one.


    "That''s right. I truly have a feeling about this year! The magic energy levels in thatnd have changed so drastically, there can''t possibly be nothing there."


    "We can''t let those who are showing interest now snatch it away from us!"


    The more he heard, the less reason Yuder could see for the Cavalry to be interested in their ruins, yet they seemed fiercely antagonistic, for reasons unclear.


    ''Even if it''s a time when little is known about the Awakener, they should know that the power of the Awakener and the magic used by mages are entirely different.''


    While Yuder was wondering whether it was time to reveal that they were Cavalry, Kanna quietly asked Kishiar in a low voice.


    "Um, what is this legend of the Magic Spring?"


    "It''s part of a legend about the magic revolution. A thousand years ago, the first mages, including Archmage Luma, are said to have drunk from the Magic Spring and awakened their magic power for the first time."


    "I see... So they''re excavating because they think that it might still be there in the Great Sarain Forest?"


    "It seems so."


    "But why... Why would we be interested in such a ce? It doesn''t make sense."


    Kanna''s expression became even more peculiar. The other Cavalry members also seemed to haveplicated feelings about being embroiled in such a wild legend and earning the mages'' resentment.


    And then, as if shattering their thoughts, Kishiar murmured softly.


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "Do not simply think of them as absurd. Consider the legends I''ve told you along with their words. Does it not sound like a familiar tale?"


    ''Familiar¡­? What do¡­ Ah.''


    Could it be?


    A faint voice from behind caused the hairs on the back of his neck to stand on end. Yuder turned his gaze towards the mages, who were still fervently arguing with each other, and quickly racked his brain.


    ¡®The Magic Spring that supposedly granted magical abilities to the initial mages. And the Red Stone that empowered the Awakener. Is their unusual caution towards the Awakener and their anger at mere interest in their research due to linking these two?''


    "The Red Stone and the Magic Spring¡­ Is that it?"


    Whether the quiet whisper that slipped from Yuder''s lips was heard or not, a shortugh like the sound of wind followed from behind. That small reaction, exactly the same satisfiedugh often shown when Yuder smoothly understood Kishiar''s intent, was more decisive than any other response.


    ''Previously, Alik had said he did not know whether Luma''s magical revolution was real or not.''


    Yuder recalled a part of the old story he had once shared with the priest Lusan when Alik, the apprentice of Thais Yulman, had just Awakened. At that time, he had discussed the magical revolution of Luma, saying neither Thais nor himself believed it to be real.


    ording to this story, Alik and the Western Mage Union would have different views on the magical revolution.


    ¡®If the Magic Spring really existed and they found it, my previous life would surely have known.''


    However, that had not happened. Therefore, one might conclude that the research of the Western Mage Union either failed or was abandoned. Yet, the idea of linking the legend rted to the origin of magic which began in ancient times to the Red Stone was surprisingly novel, something he had never thought of before.


    ''So there were mages who considered the origins of magic and the Awakener to have started in the same way¡­.''


    It was said that the Western Mage Union, unable to produce research results for several years, were now viewed skeptically by the Pearl Tower. However, thinking conversely, it also implied that at the inception of their research, the Pearl Tower had seen some potential there.


    What potential had they seen in those ruins?


    While observing the mages with these thoughts, Lorna''s conversation with the other mages caught Yuder''s attention.


    "So, when we arrive at the base, we need to help restore the defense line first. While restoring, we may have to alternate on guard duty, but that level of risk is something we must bear¡­¡±


    Despite the recent near-death encounter with monsters, there wasn''t a hint of fear in the eyes of any of the mages. They were filled with an urgent desire to return and continue their research.


    ''... Would those who don''t even fear death have so easily believed their research failed and retreated?''


    Could the fact that he knew nothing about them, even during the extermination of the monsters in the West, and even after he took the Commander position, simply be because their research had failed?


    When the Pearl Tower copsed, many of its mages went missing and a significant amount of research data was lost. However, there was something unsettling about attributing everything about them to that event alone.


    "Mages... those mages who were in the west during this period... did we have a chance to sh with those affiliated to that region while we were on our suppression mission? I can''t remember well..."


    As he spected about the source of this difort, observing their postures, a snippet of a long-forgotten memory and thought suddenly surged in Yuder''s mind.


    ''...Could this be rted to the incidents that urred in the western border area before the dispatch of the Cavalry in my previous life?''


    In his previous life, the Cavalry was dispatched to the west a few months from now, and due to the dyed response, the situation was already dire. There were a few severe incidents reported almost daily until their deployment, among which some involved the death of mages that were serious enough to be mentioned by Kishiar, if his memory served right.


    Yuder tried to recall as much of the dim memory as he could.


    ''Was it the incident where several border viges were wiped out due to a presumed mass monster outbreak?''


    Although there had been numerous viges that had nearly been destroyed due to monsters, what set this incident apart was the significant number of individuals who appeared to be mages among the victims. He recalled Kishiar''s cold judgment, that the uproar over who was to me only served to worsen the already chaotic western situation.


    ''Not long after that, the Cavalry was dispatched...''


    By the time the Cavalry, including Yuder, had arrived in the west, the incident had long been resolved. If those who died back then were mages from the Western Mage Union, it would make sense why Yuder didn''t know about them and why their research had been forgotten and lost.


    ''...''


    While it was just spection, the possibility was indeed there. Suddenly, the faces of the mages who were chattering in front of him started to seem as pale as those of the dead. Suppressing the chill in his stomach, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "Excuse me... Can I continue speaking now?"


    "Oh yes. I''m sorry... we got carried away with our conversation. Please continue."


    Lorna, the absentminded mage, finally noticed the presence of the guests standing before her and apologized as she responded. Yuder nced at the mages'' friendly faces and slowly asked a question.


    "If, as you said earlier, the Cavalry appeared before you to rify the misunderstanding, what would you do? If they imed that they had no interest in the research of the Western Mage Union and had no connection to Baron Willhem or the Tain family, would you believe them?"


    "Why would you say that?"


    Sensing something unusual in Yuder''s voice, Lorna furrowed her brows. Her gaze swept over Yuder''s face anew.


    "Didn''t you say you were knights and mercenaries?"


    "We were dispatched for a mission and couldn''t reveal our identities right away. But we don''t want our misunderstanding to deepen, so we decided to tell the truth here."


    After taking a deep breath, Yuder revealed their identities to the mages, who were staring at him with shocked faces.


    "We are the Cavalry you''ve mentioned."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 505 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 253


    "We are that Cavalry."


    In the silence that filled the space, countless emotions swirled with each carrying its own shock. Yuder turned his head slightly, giving a brief nce at Kishiar''s expression. He hadpletely understood the misunderstanding the mages were having, and given there seemed to be no prior or future circumstances worth investigating, he thought this to be the appropriate moment to reveal their identities, as Kishiar had originally instructed. Yet, he was not entirely certain.


    From beneath his lowered hat, Kishiar, who was looking at Yuder, smiled and subtly nodded as soon as their eyes met. It felt as if Kishiar, from his smooth demeanor, also deemed this to be the right moment to step forward, as if he knew what Yuder was thinking. Yuder turned his head away from those captivating lips he found oddly hard to look away from, and faced the mages again.


    "...Ar-are you really iming you''re the Cavalry?"


    Lorna, who seemed to have somewhat calmed down from the initial shock, managed to ask after a while.


    "Does that mean you knew who we were from the start and approached us...?"


    "Why would that be? It was purely a coincidence."


    Although they had suspected they were mages based on their attire from the first time they saw them, the assistance they had offered was not calcted. The capability and warmth Priest Lusan showed left no room for doubt, a fact that even the mages seemed unable to refute, as they remained silent.


    "We didn''t even know until a moment ago that you all were under such a misconception about the Cavalry. If we hadn''t been trying to learn about the situation in the Great Sarain Forest, we would have simply assisted you and immediately gone our separate ways."


    "..."


    The mages'' eyes wavered. They wanted to think it was a lie, but there was not the slightest indication of deception in Yuder''s calm demeanor.


    ''Are they really that¡­ Cavalry?''


    Everything about them differed from the Cavalry the mages had vaguely imagined up to now. Even the party standing behind Yuder, who must have heard the insults directed at the Cavalry, confused them by not showing any anger.


    They had thought the party, looking uniquely diverse, was peculiar, but the reason they didn''t question too much when they imed to be a knight order and mercenaries was because they seemed well-mannered and discerning. Not a single one among them matched the existing rumors of the Cavalry, reputedlyprised mostly of peasants and infamous for their uncouth behavior.


    "I-I can''t believe it. How can I believe you all are the Cavalry?"


    "Would you believe us if we did this?"


    Yuder raised a single finger towards a mage who sharply retorted. A momentter, a thin stream of fire and water intertwined in a spiral, shooting upwards from his hand. Several mages gasped, swallowing hard at the sight.


    "No... Two elements at the same time...?"


    "God. Without any preparation... and so young..."


    The sight of him using two elements so effortlessly was practically irrefutable evidence of Yuder being an Awakener. The mages no longer demanded proof. In the ce where their recent disy of goodwill had partially subsided, a mixture of caution, disappointment, and envy began to fill the room.


    Yuder withdrew his power and turned to Lorna, who wore aplex expression, and began to speak.


    "The reason I reveal this so openly is because we do not wish to add a new misunderstanding¡ªthat we deceived you¡ªto the unnecessary confusion we''ve already created. You offered your kind proposition earlier to apany us to the stronghold within the Great Sarain Forest... Is that offer still valid?"


    The mages around Lorna nced at each other. A hesitation on what to do next was palpable. Lorna herself seemed to struggle to answer immediately, maintaining a silence before asking a counter-question.


    "Really¡­ If you are the Cavalry, and this is all our misunderstanding, then why on earth have youe all the way here?"


    "As we''ve mentioned, it''s because of a mission."


    "What kind of mission?"


    "We can''t go into the details, but¡­"


    "It''s rted to monster subjugation!"


    Kanna interrupted Yuder, who was about to answer vaguely about the secret mission.


    ''...Kanna?''


    Kanna blinked shortly at Yuder and waggled her finger slightly. It was challenging to understand exactly what she intended, but ncing at an empty chair she was lightly touching, he made a rough guess.


    ''She must have figured something out in the meantime.''


    If she inferred information, then her answer would be correct. After all, it wasn''t incorrect. Yuder decided to go along with Kanna''s statement.


    "...Yes, she¡¯s right. It''s a preliminary investigation rted to monster subjugation."


    "So, it has something to do with Baron Willhem from the Tain Family¡­"


    "Although we did receive a request for assistance from the Tain Family, the Cavalry officially declined it."


    "Huh? But you just said you came here for a mission rted to monster subjugation."


    "We''ve determined there is a need to fully understand and assist with the unusual situation in the West, unrted to the Tain Family."


    After saying so, Yuder took a deep breath, squared his shoulders and lifted his chin. To rectify the Cavalry''s reputation with these skeptical mages, he needed to act more confidently than anyone else.


    "The Cavalry only serves the Empire; it''s not a ce that moves for the interests of a single family."


    The mages facing him involuntarily gulped. Initially, they thought this young man, who was less noticeable than his mboyant colleague, was quite average. But now, they found themselves unable to take their eyes off him. What on earth could they think of the enormous pride and aura emanating from him?


    His pale face and dark eyes pulled people in like the unfathomable night sky. They were unaware of the fact that behind the strange fear touching the bottom of their hearts, there was something akin to fascination.


    ''What is this feeling¡­ as if I''m dealing with a leader¡­''


    ''I only thought he looked a bit gloomy¡­ Did he always have that face?''


    ''Just how old is he? He can''t be that young, can he? Or¡­''


    While each was lost in thought, Lorna managed to regain herposure and finally shook her head and spoke.


    "...Alright. I understand what you''re saying."


    "Does that mean you trust us?"


    "It''s not as if we can verify the truth right here and now."


    "Lorna!"


    "If the Cavalry really ventured out for the extermination, disregarding the concerns of others and acting solely for the Empire, then we would have no reason to confront them here and now."


    Lorna quickly responded to herrade mage''s anxious voice.


    "If the monster incident that urred today were to end today, that would be one thing. But we all anticipated that it would be difficult for us alone to tackle the Great Sarain Forest this year. And one way or another, the fact remains that they''ve provided us with substantial help."


    "Well..."


    "I find it hard to believe everything at once, too. However, as a mage, we''ve learned to think rationally based on the phenomena that ur, so that''s what I''m trying to do."


    "Right. But still..."


    Contrasting emotions filled the mages'' faces. The conflict was evident as they grappled between the reality of the non-hostile Cavalry before them and their past perception of the detested imaginary Cavalry.


    Just as their minds were in turmoil, Kishiar''s voice softly echoed from behind Yuder, as if he was waiting for this very moment.


    "It seems you''re troubled by the proposition of joining us in the forest. If our misunderstanding can be cleared, that alone would be enough, so you don''t need to stick to that proposal. It''s a wise decision for the group to avoid the risks and retreat."


    "What... what are you saying? Are you suggesting that we, who made the initial proposal, are trying to run away out of fear?"


    "We were not contemting for such reasons!"


    Those who felt directly targeted immediately rebutted. The other mages, who had been contemting, suddenly realized that retreating from here would mean they would be seen as denigrating their benefactors and even rejecting their own proposal, and their expressions became strange.


    ''Indeed, there''s none better than him at changing the atmosphere with just a word... Now, I suppose it''s time to bring this out.''


    Yuder, secretly admiring, took out the final tool to secure the mages'' decision from his pocket.


    "As you heard, it''s fine if we don''t go together. However, would you be able to deliver this letter to your leader, Micalin Punt?"


    "What is that?"


    Lorna asked, looking at the letter in Yuder''s hand.


    "It''s a letter from the mage who told me about the Western Mage Union and your leader. He asked me to deliver it."


    "A mage who told you about us? What are you talking about, Lorna?"


    "Did we have a mage who was friendly with the Cavalry?"


    Behind Lorna, the mages murmured, but Lorna did not answer easily.


    "I intended to give it to your leader when we meet directly... But given the circumstances, delivering it should be enough."


    "How do we know if that''s true?"


    "If you''re suspicious, you can confirm it for yourself."


    Yuder handed the letter to Lorna. Seeing the name of Thais Yulman written on the surface of the introduction letter, Lorna''s eyes widened.


    "Thais Yulman... you can''t mean one of the Elders of the Pearl Tower, Thais Yulman?"


    "What? Thais Yulman?"


    "Thais Yulman, the one who was said to have no equal in the field of research on the nature of magic?"


    The mages crowded behind Lorna en masse, examining the name written on the surface of the letter. As Lorna opened the letter momentster, the eyes of many converged on her hands.


    "This is..."


    Silence fell.


    It was an undeniable genuine letter. Moreover, anticipating a day like today when the letter might fail to reach Micalin due to the doubts of other mages, Yulman had left numerous traces that only the mages of the Pearl Tower could recognize.


    The Cavalry members holding this letter were credible individuals who had provided significant help in his research, and they had embarked on the monster extermination mission with pure intentions. From his request for cooperation and mutual help, the mages read the disguisednguage of an Elder''s veiled threat, which wasn''t exactly a threat.


    "So, our leader was a junior to a master like him."


    "He is receiving help in his research... What exactly is he researching?"


    "He would be terribly upset if the extermination mission drags on and causes problems...?"


    Being mages themselves, they understood better than anyone the sentiment of not wishing for problems to ur in their research subjects. The young mages silently stared at the Cavalry members, and at Yuder''s face, in front of the intimidating letter disguised as a letter of introduction from a senior and daunting Elder.


    "...What on earth are you guys..."


    There was no one left who had anything more to argue with the Cavalry. They began packing their belongings without a word, moving briskly and efficiently.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 508 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 254


    "Nathan! Is that the sign left by the Duke this time?"


    Upon hearing the Peletta Knight''s question, Nathan Zuckerman lifted his eyes, silently nodding as he folded the piece of paper he held in his hand.


    "Yes."


    "And there are no peculiarities again?"


    "He advises us to follow at a slower pace."


    "A slower pace?"


    A knight with a grim scar on his face scratched his cheek, lost in thought.


    "Is he intending to dy our rendezvous? I hope there hasn''t been an incident."


    "..."


    Instead of answering his question, Nathan ced the folded note in his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Ah, of course. If that were the case, you wouldn''t be this calm. Haha. I worry too much."


    Even though Nathan did notugh in return, making his demeanor feel rather bleak, the knight, ustomed to his ways, did not take it to heart.


    "What is the condition of those in the wagon?"


    After disposing of the notepletely, Nathan asked, and the knight turned his head to nce at the shabby wagon parked behind them. Although it seemed quiet as if no one was aboard, inside were two attendants of Prince Ejain.


    "Same as ever. Neither fighting nor conversing... Utterly silent. It''s as if they''ve given uppletely."


    "Even so, we must remain vignt. They could change their demeanor and attempt to escape at any moment. Especially as we are about to enter the Great Sarain Forest."


    "I know. But they surely can''t be stronger than you, Nathan."


    The knight, aware of Nathan Zuckerman being a hidden swordmaster, chuckled and patted his shoulder.


    "But Nathan, are you not at all worried about entrusting the Duke to those of the Cavalry alone?"


    Nathan, pushing off the hand on his shoulder, slightly furrowed his brow and looked at the knight. Noticing the cold demeanor in Nathan''s gaze, the knight quickly lowered his head as if to say he did not doubt his intentions.


    "No, it''s not that I doubt the Duke''s judgment. If the Duke has decided so, then it''s undoubtedly the right decision. I merely worry whether these unknown individuals will truly be able to serve him well."


    ''Serve.''


    A single word from the knight suddenly sprang up in Nathan Zuckerman''s mind. Although now a significant power within the Peletta Knights and a freeman, there was a time when he was more ustomed to a life serving at the lowest ranks, cleaning someone''s shoes. Therefore, he understood better than most what a multitude of meanings could be included in the word ''serve''.


    Kishiar was aplex individual who, due to his unique circumstances and secrets, put aplex and thick wall around himself, independent of trusting those around him. There were only a few, including Nathan, to whom he showed even a glimpse of his true feelings.


    To him, both the Peletta Knights and the Cavalry members were all just figures of simr weight. He wouldn''t differentiate between who was more familiar orfortable.


    ''Except for one.''


    In Nathan Zuckerman''s mind, the image of a man with dark hair and a pale face surfaced. A peculiar man, quiet and cold like an unlit dawn, yet at times, his gaze weathered like that of a veteran who''d crossed the threshold of life and death countless times. It was Yuder Aile.


    Kishiar''s attitude towards Yuder Aile was somewhat special. So special that, at times, even Nathan found it difficult to grasp his lord''s thoughts. At least, Nathan had never seen him show such long and persistent attention toward anyone before.


    Nathan could not understand what kind of emotion his lord was feeling towards him, but he was certain of one thing from his observations so far.


    There was an odd resemnce between the two. It was hard to exin what exactly was simr. Although they werepletely different in appearance, personality, status, life trajectories, and even age, Nathan felt there was a fundamentalmonality between them. Who would understand this, though? Even Nathan sometimes found it difficult to understand why he felt this way. However, the weight of this intuition asionally thumped against his chest so heavily that he could not dismiss it as a mere illusion.


    ''Yes, for instance....''


    What if there was a being who could give the same answer as him, even when they were scattered on different paths? A being that could reach the same conclusion, despite having different beginnings and processes. A powerful sense of homogeneity only those who have walked the same path for a long time could feel, or perhaps something even stronger. The ''resemnce'' Nathan felt for them was close to that.


    Nathan guessed that Kishiar''s deep interest in Yuder Aile, and the reason he enjoyed hispany so genuinely, was perhaps because he had realized this.


    In that sense, wasn''t Yuder Aile the most fitting being to serve their lord?


    Other Peletta Knights might not understand what this meant, but to Nathan, who had served Kishiar since childhood, the meaning was very different.


    "It''s not our concern. As long as one person is there, it''s enough."


    "One person? Who is it?"


    The knight asked curiously, but Nathan turned his head without answering.


    "What, you can''t tell? Who is it, really?"


    "...The backup team in charge of cleaning up the safehouse ising. The atmosphere doesn''t look normal, get ready."


    "Huh?"


    When the knight turned his head in surprise, something that looked like a dust cloud from a distance too far for the naked eye to see well caught his eye. Shortly after, theirpanions who had run up in a sh, gasping for breath, jumped off in front of Nathan.


    "Nathan, there were intruders in the safehouse."


    "Intruders?"


    "Yeah, they weren''t ordinary skilled ones. There were five of them, two fought us as soon as they entered, and the other three searched the interior without hesitation, dug up the body of the servant buried in the backyard, and just left."


    "What are you talking about? They dug up the body and left?"


    When the knight with the scar on his side asked in surprise, the exhausted knight thought, ¡®That''s what I said,¡¯ and then replied briefly.


    "Looks like they had attached a tracking tool to the dead guy. They seemed to have just recovered that and disappeared... I couldn''t confirm what it was, where they went, they disappeared too quickly. I''m sorry."


    Upon hearing the knight''s report, Nathan''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    "...Tool? Weren''t all the belongings on the body checked when it was buried?"


    "I''ve confirmed it. There was nothing suspicious. Not even a trace of magic artifacts."


    The knight with the scarred face frowned, shaking his head. Lost in thought for a moment, Nathan quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Then they must have used another method. We''ll have to check."


    "To whom?"


    "If the target is the prince of Nrn, we''ll have to ask those who havee from there. So, what''s the situation with our injured?"


    The newly arrived knights looked at each other''s faces and cautiously reported to Nathan, who was immediately checking the next situation.


    "Beddy and Jean were slightly injured by a sword. The others are still fine."


    "I see. Those who are injured should get treatment right away."


    "Understood."


    Nathan immediately led the remaining knights toward the carriage. As he swiftly swung the door open, the two servants, their eyes wide with rm, met his gaze.


    "New assassins who followed the trail of your deceased colleague were found in the safehouse they had left. It seems like they used a tool we can''t predict for tracking, then took it back. You might know better about such methods. Any ideas?"


    "What, what are you talking about? Assassins following the dead Faity..."


    "¡­They might have been carrying a tool with a special scent that only trained individuals can detect."


    While the servant named Jenn was shocked and questioning, Melbon quickly responded with a pale face.


    "The mother of the Third Prince, the greatest enemy of the Prince, is from thend of Aeril. I''ve heard that assassins from there possess such technology."


    "A tool with a special scent¡­ could it trace even a buried body?"


    "They say it takes several days for the scent once buried to disappear, so it might be possible."


    "If they left the safehouse directly, it can be assumed that they left to track the Second Prince. Is there a chance that such a tool could be attached to the Second Prince?"


    "¡­There is."


    After a moment''s grimace of thought, Melbon swallowed hard and widened his eyes.


    "There is one thing. A gift that Faity gave to the Prince a few days ago¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "A hairband. The prince has a hairband that he always carries with him, a relic from the deceased second queen. He lost it while packing in haste to leave the Empire, and a few dayster, Faity returned it, iming it was mixed in his luggage. This happened just recently."


    "I remember that too."


    Jenn murmured.


    "But Faity, he wouldn''t go that far..."


    "Well. You went that far, so it''s not impossible for Faity."


    "What, what did you say, Melbon? You are also..."


    "Quiet."


    The two servants shivered and closed their mouths at the sharp aura exuded by the Swordmaster, Nathan Zuckerman. Nathan closed the carriage door, turned around, and briefly summarized the situation to the Peletta Knights.


    "The situation has be serious, so we''ll abandon the previous instructions and move immediately along the fastest route. I''ll send a messenger right now, the rest of you prepare."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 508 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 255


    At Nathan''smand, the Peletta Knights silently, yet quickly, nodded andmenced to move, vacating their posts with startling efficiency. From within the carriage, the two servants, who had been eavesdropping, failed to hide their mixed emotions and met each other''s gaze.


    "Assassins from Aeril... The Third Prince seems intent on assassinating Prince Ejain entirely. What in the world will be of me?"


    "You''re worried about your safety after betraying us, Jenn?"


    "Am I not allowed to worry about myself? Dammit. Whether the Prince returns to Nrn or not, I need to return to my family."


    "If you die, consider it paying for your sins. Betrayal from someone who''s afraid of that... interesting."


    "What was that, aren¡¯t you a spy from Durban? Are you really in a position to say that? You''re the one who betrayed the Prince most out of all of us...!"


    "And that''s why I''m calmly waiting for death. What''s your problem?"


    Jenn, enraged by Melbon''s cold, sarcasticment, breathed heavily with fury. This was the first conversation they had had since being confined in the carriage, and there was no warmth between them befitting allies.


    "I''ve always disliked you, Melbon. Always acting as if you were the only one serving the Prince... Who would have guessed you were so deceitful? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in this situation!"


    At that moment, sensing the rising tension inside, someone outside knocked on the carriage door. The two servants immediately fell silent, but Jenn''s eyes were still full of determination, desperately searching for a way to survive.


    ''I''ve been wronged. My crime, even when revealed, is not so grave to warrant death. Wait for death quietly? No, I can''t die unjustly like this. Judging by the situation, it seems unlikely that Prince Ejain will set foot on Nrn''snd, so I must seize any opportunity to escape this ce.''


    While harboring their individual thoughts, the carriage sped on, much faster than before.


    ¡ª---


    From the moment they crossed the boundary of the Great Sarain Forest, everyone felt a change in the air. Wading through the dense undergrowth, where even a path for a single person was barely visible, was more exhausting than anticipated.


    The thickly intertwined trees and bushes, enough to block out the sky, were a significant obstacle. Even more problematic was the thick, concentrated scent of vegetation that filled their lungs with each breath.


    The scent of a forest that hadn''t been maintained for nearly a thousand years was like a swampposed of odors. Yuder, who grew up in a deep forest, the Eldore siblings with their strong natural instincts, and the mages who had been stubbornly researching in this ce for years, could ignore it and continue without any particr difort. However, for those who were visiting for the first time, even breathing in the forest was a struggle.


    "I feel so light-headed... I thought all nt smells were pleasant, but who knew they could be this overpowering...," Kanna mumbled, clutching the cloth over her nose and mouth as she trailed the mages.


    "I feel the same... Even though the mages exined before we came, the reality is worse. It would have been a little better if we could ride horses." Gakane sighed in agreement with her.


    No matter how used to the Misty Wind Horse they were, it was impossible to properly run in the vast Great Sarain Forest, a ce too difficult for even a single person to traverse. As they prepared to set off, the look in Gakane''s eyes became somewhat wistful, perhaps missing the horses they had left behind at the inn they originally intended to visit on Kishiar''s order.


    "In a situation like this, I''m not sure we can move properly if monsters appear. I feel so dizzy."


    "Try to cover your nose and mouth tighter with the cloth... if you feel too ill, let us know... If I invoke the divine power, you may feel a bit better... ugh."


    Lusan, who was in the worst condition among the group, muttered with a yellowish, sickly face, leaning on a tree and retching. At this, Emun, who had been walking slumped at his side, also began to gag.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a priest, yet if I keep doing this..."


    "If you''re feeling weak, you can ride on my shadow. The health of the priest is the health of us all."


    "No, I can''t impose like that... but I appreciate the offer."


    The bond amongrades indeed strengthened most during hard times. Yuder watched his strugglingpanions, then moved closer to Kishiar, who was walking silently ahead, his hat pulled low.


    "...Are you still okay?"


    Calling Kishiar just ''you'' in a situation where they had agreed not to call him a Commander, in case the mages might hear, felt a bit weirder than usual.


    "Whether I am or not, surprisingly, I''m just the same as at the start."


    There was no need to suspect it as a lie. Despite having been in the Great Sarain Forest for quite some time, there was absolutely no change in Kishiar''s stride. As if he had lived in this ce since his birth, the man was walking lightly. Under the cloth, he smiled faintly at Yuder and slightly turned his head.


    "And you?"


    Yuder quickly hid his twitching fingertips by making a fist and lowered his head.


    "I''m okay too. As I mentioned earlier, I seem to adapt quickly, maybe because I''ve lived in the mountains."


    "Good to hear. ...Actually, on second thought, it''s a bit disappointing."


    It seemed strange that Kishiar would say it was good to hear and then suddenly change his words, but the reason was soon revealed.


    "If you were struggling, I could have carried you."


    "..."


    In any situation, Kishiar was always Kishiar. His casual demeanor, even more pronounced than usual, made him seem like someone out for a casual stroll. Yuder looked around and was relieved to find that no one else had heard that audacious statement, then lowered his head again.


    "Even if I had struggled with the adjustment, I wouldn''t have imposed on you in such a way."


    "You''ve been in my arms before, so why are you being so shy now, all of a sudden."


    This time it was truly something the others should not hear. Instead of responding to that, Yuder looked around once again, then raised his voice slightly to change the subject.


    "...I''m truly relieved that you seem to be fine, as you say. I''ll fall back now. If you feel ufortable or sense anything strange, please let me know right away."


    Whether he realized that Yuder was intentionally ignoring him and retreating, Kishiar slightly lifted the corners of his mouth more broadly. Yuder slowed his pace, moved aside from the group, and approached Prince Ejain, who was walking a little distance away.


    He was someone Yuder needed to be attentive to, for apletely different reason than Kishiar.


    "Are you okay?"


    "...I''ve been here before. Thanks to that, I''ve learned how to endure."


    A low voice emerged from beneath a worn hat.


    "If you couldn''t bear it, you wouldn''t have chosen toe here in the first ce."


    Although the words wereforting, they didn''t provideplete reassurance. Perhaps sensing the careful scrutiny of his own expression, Ejain broke the silence after a moment.


    "Is he alright?"


    He was, of course, referring to Kishiar.


    "Yes."


    "Truly remarkable. I heard that his health hasn''t been well and he had been staying in the North until he finally showed up in the capital a few years ago... Things arepletely different from the rumors."


    The tail end of the voice,ced with a bitterugh, cracked with dryness. Yuder didn''t know what to respond, and simply continued to move in silence. It seemed Ejain didn''t particrly expect an answer, maintaining his silence as well.


    The sound of Lusan retching again came from the front, and the young prince started a conversation again.


    "...Does he always lead the way?"


    "Pardon?"


    "I''m talking about him. You asked me to watch, and I have been. I may not know much, but I''ve noticed that he always takes the front, leaving others behind. I thought it was because he needed to guide the way when riding, but why is he in the most dangerous position now?"


    "That''s..."


    Yuder turned his head in the direction Ejain was looking at. Just as he had said, Kishiar was always near the front of the group. When Nathan was guiding, Kishiar was just behind him, and since the faithful adjutant disappeared, he had not allowed anyone else to stand in front of him.


    Typically, higher-ups preferred safer, middle positions where they could see everything, making Ejain''s question a reasonable one.


    ''But that''s if he''s not Kishiar.''


    Without any explicit order from Kishiar, everyone found their ce ording to his position. Whether he was in front or behind, the members naturally thought that where he stood was his rightful ce.


    The way Kishiar had been until now had made them trust his intentions.


    "They believe that wherever he stands, he will not be in danger."


    "Not in danger? Isn''t it your job to protect him? Then you should prevent him from taking dangerous positions."


    "Well..."


    "Is this another thing I will understand over time, like it''s not about following power?"


    The belief based on power and the belief from what he¡¯d observed thus far was a little different. As Yuder was hesitating to choose his answer, a suddenmotion erupted from the front. The mages who were far ahead started to shout.


    "What''s happening?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 511 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 256


    The two of them stopped talking and looked at each other. Kishiar turned around and immediately issued an order.


    "Yuder, follow me. We''re going to check on the mages. Everyone else stays put and protects one another. The majority of you are not yet limated. Leave the guarding to the Hinn and Finn Eldore."


    "Understood!"


    The mages were within a stone''s throw, close enough to reach with a quick sprint. However, letting one''s guard down in this dense jungle was not an option. cing Ejain among the group members, Yuder promptly moved toward the mages with Kishiar. Even as Yuder and Kishiar approached, the mages were engaged in a heated argument.


    "We should just move on! By the time we finish arguing, we could have been long gone!"


    "Are you mad? We should obviously go back!"


    "Go back where? In this situation!"


    "...What on earth is going on?"


    Upon Yuder''s interruption, Lorna turned around and answered with a grimace.


    "We discovered something that wasn''t there before we arrived. There''s a tense standoff between those who want to ignore it and move on, and those who want to go back. What do you think? What does it look like to you?"


    Yuder followed her pointing finger, but all he saw were the familiar trees they had been seeing thus far. However, squinting slightly and focusing, he realized there was something else amidst them.


    Twisted ck lines seemed to be haphazardly drawn between the spaces. A strange crevice.


    Yuder''s eyes widened in surprise.


    ''That is...''


    It looked like a long ck shadow formed naturally by ovepping trees. Yet, to Yuder''s eyes, a smoky energy appeared to be emanating from the crevice. It looked as though there was a crack in thin air.


    ''Impossible¡­ But it seems correct. How can that be here?''


    While Yuder was reeling in shock, formting thoughts quickly, Kishiar, who was studying the phenomenon next to him, finally spoke up, addressing the mages.


    "A crack in the air... Is there any possibility that this is a sign of a monster emerging?"


    "If that were the case, it should have already appeared. We''ve been watching, but there''s been no change."


    "You''re right to be concerned."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    The crevice was thin like a line, but it stretched out over a considerable range. Under normal circumstances, they could have taken another path. But now, the uncertainty of where a monster could emerge caused the mages'' dilemma. There was a confrontation between those who did not want to leave the path they perceived as safest and those who thought they should brave the risks and change direction.


    Seeing this, Kishiar turned to Yuder, who had been silently observing the crevice.


    "You''ve been observing it for a while. Are you surprised?"


    "...Yes. A little."


    To others, his face would not have betrayed even a hint of surprise, but it seemed he couldn''t hide it from Kishiar. Yuder readily admitted his astonishment.


    "I''ve noticed you often see things differently than others. Do you see something strange?"


    "No, it''s not that I see something different¡­"


    As Yuder started to answer but trailed off, Kishiar gently pressed him.


    "If there is something concerning, speak freely. Anything will do."


    It was challenging to hide anything before him. Yuder finally averted his gaze from the crack he had been staring at for quite some time. After a long ponder, he barely managed to find the words to describe it.


    "To me, that... it appears more than simply ominous. It feels like... the starting point of a disaster."


    Yes, the starting point of a disaster. Yuder thought it a fitting name for the crack that had just left his lips. There was only one thing he could specte about the nature of the crevice. An event from the future he never thought he would see again in this ''present'' timeline. It was a phenomenon rted to disaster.


    "It sounds quite poetic."


    Kishiar let out a small chuckle, seemingly amused by the abstract metaphor that was quite different from his usual ndness, but Yuder didn''t return the smile. It was not a poetic metaphor, he was speaking the literal truth.


    That ominous crack was, in a manner of speaking, a signal.


    In his past life, among the disasters that struck the entire continent, phenomena resembling natural cmities often started after such a crack was discovered. Yuder had personally met those who witnessed simr cracks at the starting point of the first recorded earthquake in the soYudern part of the Empire, in the skies above regions that caused abnormal weather, and on the ground just before a massive swarm of monsters poured out. He had even seen one himself.


    The image of the crack from that memory and the one he was seeing now was astonishingly identical.


    "..."


    Memories from the past swirled ominously within Yuder. All the things that had descended from the start of that, the times when he was alone searching for answers, and the moment when he was finally standing under the gallows, briefly brushed past his mind.


    Just as Yuder''s eyes darkened, Kishiar opened his mouth as if he had been waiting for that moment.


    "But it seems to be a fitting name. The starting point of a disaster... Maybe that strange crack has some connection with the excessively fast urrence of monster incidents in the western region these days."


    In that instant, the dark memories flooding Yuder''s mind abruptly stopped.


    "Do you think so?"


    "It doesn''t look like a good phenomenon since even you felt it as ominous, and it''s a decent hypothesis, isn''t it?"


    Every time he heard his argument, Yuder recalled the nobles who ignored their own circumstances, those who held power, and the rulers.


    ''Aren''t you just overthinking everything? You''re not about to spout some doomsday theory, are you?''


    ''We''ve heard this talk before. Do the research yourself. You made noise that the continent might be in danger, and now that you''re being touted as the best Awakener on the continent, are you trying to be a prophet?''


    ''You''re really insane. At such an important time, you''re shirking your crucial mission of suppressing rebels against His Imperial Majesty and leaving? Are you sane, Commander Yudrain? So what about those signs and disasters? What''s so important about that? That''s just a phenomenon that urs right before the monsterse out!''


    Even when ordinary monsters appeared, they usually tore through simr cracks, but that was, ording to the mages, a temporary phenomenon. Only the ones that existed in space for a long time without anything happening were found just before a disaster struck.


    Many considered Yuder Aile''s desire to unravel that secret as madness. Some whispered behind his back that he was acting as a prophet and challenging the authority of the Emperor.


    Except for one man. He was already dead and in his grave at that time, but now he was strangely watching Yuder with a warm expression.


    "You look somewhat off. What''s the matter this time? Do you sense something strange again?"


    "No..."


    Yuder turned his head to avoid Kishiar''s gaze. He didn''t want to reveal his current feelings at all. After several deep breaths, he finally managed to calm down.


    ''Let''s think about the crack.''


    Of course, he had never met anyone who had seen such a crack when he hade to the monster subjugation mission to the West in his previous life. The few subjugation events he was involved in were not inside this dense forest but involved killing therge-scale monsters that had already infiltrated the Empire.


    But even then, if such a phenomenon had already appeared, the start of the catastrophe on this continent might have been much earlier than Yuder had guessed.


    ''No. Perhaps, as Kishiar said, the abnormal urrence of monsters in the west itself was already the first disaster.''


    Kishiar had said it was just a hypothesis, but to Yuder, it soundedpletely different. A certain certainty seized him in his shiver.


    He blinked his eyes and looked straight up at Kishiar.


    "The hypothesis you mentioned just now."


    "Hmm?"


    "I also think it''s possible, so it would be better to investigate it in detail."


    "Really? Should I call Kanna?"


    "No. It might be dangerous, so I will..."


    "And you''re not in danger?"


    Kishiar''s voice fell a little when suddenly a thud sound came from not far away. The mages who were still discussing and the Cavalry members who were observing the atmosphere of this ce from a distance all looked in one direction.


    "There''s no doubt this time, a real monster."


    As Kishiar mumbled, trees on the opposite side of the crack shook and made a creaking sound as they broke. The forest as a whole screamed as the trees collided with each other, broke, and fell one after another.


    "It''s a monster! Be careful!"


    With a sound like tens of thousands of birds taking flight at once, a being of unknown shape that hadn''t been there just a moment ago revealed itself through the gap. It had a grotesque appearance, staggering on two feet with a height that seemed to be about twice that of a human. Each time the scale-like things attached to its entire body vibrated, a terrifying sound like a scream echoed.


    This creature was alive and moving, but it clearly had a different appearance from any animal or nt in this world. It was, without a doubt, a monster.


    "Huge, it¡¯s huge. It looks like the ones I saw in the field guide... What was its name?"


    ''Maraedon.''


    Yuder answered in his heart to a mage who was fumbling and retreating near him and looked around. He could see Kishiar casually reaching for the hilt of his sword revealed from his cloak.


    "Do you intend to deal with it using that?"


    "That''s why I brought it."


    "We''ll support you."


    As they exchanged these words, Lorna yelled, perhaps frustrated by their stillness and refusal to avoid the threat.


    "Move back a bit! We will handle the monster with the tool we brought...!"


    "It''s okay, it''s you who should move further back."


    "What did you say?"


    "It''ll be over soon."


    The mages pulled out the defensive magic tools they had prepared in advance from their bags, their hearts anxiously burning. However, they never got a chance to use them.


    As the monster''s enormous mouth, located near its belly, opened wide, Yuder used the power of the wind and earth to move the shattered trees that were scattered nearby and pulled them together.


    In the brief moment when it hesitated, about to spit out its body fluids in reaction to the suddenly obstructing trees, a Swordmaster, whose existence nobody had known until now, unsheathed his sword for the first time in front of everyone and sent out an aura.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 511 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 257


    It was a sh of light, ephemeral yet consequential.


    "..."


    In the brief yet profound silence, the logs gathered by Yuder''s power shattered into fragments. The monster that had been standing still behind them also split in two with a strange sound, sliding apart. ck bodily fluids gushed out, soaking the ground, and the dense forest that had been thriving let out a mournful cry.


    Then, more trees than those broken by the emerging monster began to tremble and fell with a thud, one after another.


    "Aaargh!"


    Only then did the mages, who had barely regained their senses, scream. Yuder, without even thinking to dodge the fragments of branches brushing his cheeks, watched this overwhelming spectacle. Unlike when the monster appeared, everything was falling in the opposite direction from where the people were standing, so there was no fear of them getting hurt.


    It took a while for the falling trees to finally stop and the dust to settle. Yuder felt a bright light hitting his face after thest tree had fallen, and he raised his hand to shield his eyes and looked up.


    ''The sun...''


    The forest had been so dense that no light could prate it, but now arge clearing had formed in a semi-circle around where the monster had stood, and the blocked sunlight was pouring into that area. Everyone was speechless at the sight, too surreal to be the result of a single action.


    Yuder turned his head in the neatly cut clearing,rge enough to build several houses, and looked towards Kishiar. He was still tightly gripping the handle of the sheathed sword, quietly observing the spectacle he had created.


    Yuder felt a tingling sensation throughout his body for the first time, even though he was not the one who had achieved this result. He wondered how Kishiar, who had released the power he had been suppressing all this time, must have felt. He felt a strange regret that he couldn''t see the emotions reflected in the red eyes hidden under the hat.


    "¡­Are you okay?"


    When he quietly asked, Kishiar finally moved his head a little towards Yuder. The corner of his lips, which had been closed indifferently, slowly rose.


    "It''s refreshing now that the sun is out."


    He had thought that he would naturally adjust and swing the sword, but he was worried that he might have exerted too much power because the result was too tremendous. It was a relief that he seemed okay.


    "Wha, wha, what was that just now?"


    While the two were looking at each other, the others who had been behind them rushed over and surrounded them. The Cavalry members looked at them with faces full of surprise and admiration, Prince Ejain with a stern expression, and the mages with faces stained with shock and fear, not knowing what to do, looked up at Kishiar.


    "Is that also the power of an Awakener? Or perhaps¡­?"


    "Swo, sword¡­"


    "Swo¡­"


    Facing the mages who couldn''t dare to utter the word ''Swordmaster'', a title held by only a few on this continent, Kishiar smiled.


    "I am, a Cavalry member."


    ''Does he mean he used a sword but he won''t reveal his identity yet?''


    While the Cavalry members, who had noticed the somewhat ambiguous meaning of the answer, were secretly exchanging nces, the mages seemed to take his words at face value and finally showed a look of relief.


    "Ah... Ah, yes. I''ve heard that among the Awakeners, there are those who possess power that appears like the aura of a Swordmaster."


    "Right. There was a rumor about two years ago, wasn''t there? A ten-year-old kid split a rock with a tree branch......"


    "That''s right. I remember that. I thought it was an exaggerated rumor at the time, but seeing today, it might not have been... Ha... ha..."


    A smile slowly spread across the faces of the Cavalry members. It was a smile that could only be seen because they knew that the ten-year-old kid from back then was also in the Cavalry.


    Yuder also thought of Jimmy, who would be training hard in the capital around this time.


    ''Jimmy is talented and strong, of course. But... he probably couldn''t have achieved this result with a single move.''


    There were a few more members who exhibited abilities simr to aura, including Jimmy. However, their inherent sword skills were not yet so impressive, so when they sparred using only pure swordsmanship without using their abilities, they would lose to Yuder.


    But the perfect sword draw that Kishiar had just executed.


    ''...''


    After joining the Cavalry, he had hardly seen Kishiar swing a sword, let alone touch one. Unlike divine power or magic, which can be maintained without use, swordsmanship dulls if not practiced. This was true for anyone, but the movement of Kishiar he had just seen was so brilliant and beautiful that it seemed to break suchmon sense.


    Yuder recalled a memory of when Kishiar''s hand had touched him, and he had fleetingly thought that it was the hand of a swordsman, which seemed to have done nothing harsh but was actually very firm. What kind of effort had he made in unseen ces to maintain that hand, so that he could use it properly when a day like today came?


    A chill ran down his neck again.


    "Hey. The strange crack from earlier has disappeared!"


    One of the mages, who was awkwardly putting away the magic tool he had drawn to attack the monster, suddenly shouted in surprise. Following his outcry, they all turned their heads and realized that the crack that had been floating near the monster had indeed disappeared.


    "That''s true."


    "What happened?"


    "We don''t need to fight anymore. Let''s go while we have the chance!"


    "Yuder. What was there? We were in the back and couldn''t see anything..."


    Yuder briefly exined the crack to Gakane, who asked cautiously.


    "Do you know about the crack that appears just before a monster emerges?"


    "Um. I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it myself yet."


    "Something simr was in front of us."


    "Ah. So that''s where those monsters came from?"


    Gakane''s gaze turned towards Kishiar, who had ughtered the monster in one fell swoop. He seemed curious about the power Kishiar had shown, but he soon turned his gaze away, as it seemed inappropriate to speak out in the presence of Ejain and the mages.


    "No. It had nothing to do with that. It was there before we arrived. The mages were discussing whether to ignore it or turn around."


    "Can that happen...?"


    "It didn''t feel good just looking at it. It''s gone now, so we''ll have to check it outter."


    The sense of how strange it was seemed to vaguely dawn on them, and the expressions of the members who were listening to Yuder''s words hardened a little.


    "We will now quicken our pace and get out of here before more monsters appear! Hurry up and follow!"


    They hurriedly followed the mages who were moving ahead, avoiding the corpse of the monster. The party members, who had been retching due to the shock of the event, quietly followed with their faces lost in thought.


    Yuder, sticking close behind Kishiar, sneakily nced at the tip of the sheath of the divine sword, wrapped in his cloak. The sheath, which looked too far from practical use due to its excessive splendor, was covered in cloth to hide it from the eyes of others, but the divine sword was still a divine sword. He felt a more vivid presence from the sword, which hade out of the sheath for the first time in this life after Kishiar became its owner.


    "Are you looking at the energy of the sword?"


    "Ah... yes."


    At Kishiar''s question, he felt caught and answered in a small voice, and a lowugh flowed out from between the hat and the cloth. Yuder kept silent for a moment before bringing up the topic of the sword.


    "It seems that no one has figured out what it is."


    "To the eye, it''s just a needlessly shy cerEmunial sword."


    Kishiar jokingly replied in a small voice, as if sharing a secret between the two of them.


    "Do you n to continue using only that?"


    "Hmm... if possible, I n to do so. Both I and this guy need a period of adaptation. Since the control was not as good as expected, I will have to adjust it for a while and take the lead often."


    "You will have to exin to the other members."


    "Yes. That will be necessary."


    Saying so, Kishiar lightly touched the hilt of the sword hanging at his waist.


    "By the way, it''s been a long time since this guy''s energy has spread out vividly enough to be seen. It seems too excited for the first time, so I need to calm it down."


    "You talk as if it''s alive."


    He threw the answer without thinking. But when Kishiar''s reply was slower than usual, a strange feeling came over him. Turning his head, Yuder met the red lips that were smiling with a slightly different color than before.


    A chill ran down his fingertips.


    "...You''re joking, right?"


    "Strictly speaking, it doesn''t talk or move. In that sense, it''s not alive."


    "Then what is..."


    "Ah! Another monster!"


    Before he could ask what the meaning of that smile was, another scream erupted from the front. With a shortugh at Yuder''s scowling face, Kishiar leisurely stepped forward again.


    "From now on, it seems that many monsters will appear, so protect yourself and the weak and fight ordingly. Don''t be ashamed to rely on yourrades. I will also move as a member of the party, so as I said before, I leave the overallmand to the leaders."


    His gaze fell on Kanna and Yuder and then fell away. As Kishiar, who had lightly drawn his sword, moved forward, noise came from another direction as if monsters were appearing. Most of them seemed to be the same type as the monster they had just killed, but asionally different ones were seen.


    "I... I''m finally going to... fight a real monster... What should I do... I''m not good at it yet......"


    "Don''t be afraid, Emun. Your power is darkness! First, bring the mages and protect them! You seem excessively frightened, it''s not good to leave you there. Gakane, I''ll need your help too."


    "Understood."


    "What should I do?"


    "Your Highness... firstly, take your sword and guard the surroundings."


    Kanna, tightly gripping the trembling wrist of Emun, issuedmands without hesitation to him, Gakane, and even Prince Ejain. Yuder followed the Eldore siblings, who were rushing forward with excited faces, with long strides, quietly catching his breath.


    "Hinn, Finn."


    "Huh?"


    "I know you''re excited, but what''s needed right nowes first."


    "..."


    "Help Gakane and Emun, move all the mages to the back, then join the fight. This is a good opportunity to improve your teleportation ability."


    "...But I want to fight more right now?"


    "You can''t always do what you want. If you move quickly, even after you''ve moved all the mages to the back, there will still be monsters left."


    "Okay. Got it..."


    Though they were a bit disheartened, the Eldore siblings moved quickly as they always did, working together seamlessly. Yuder slipped between their gaps and stood behind Kishiar, who was facing the monsters that screamed so loud, it felt as if the surrounding forest would shake.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 514 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 258


    Before himy the bodies of a couple of monsters, already brought down and writhing in their death throes. The sight of him blocking the massive strike of a new monster with a thin sword, without being pushed back an inch, was so nonchnt that it bordered on awe-inspiring.


    Yuder watched him, stretching out his hand towards the monster that appeared from Kishiar''s diagonal blind spot, tearing through space itself.


    ''Now there.''


    As soon as it appeared, the monster sank headfirst into the suddenly softened earth, reaching out its long arms in a floundering panic, its cry resounding like a bird pping its wings. Unable to resist the monster''s frantic struggle, the surrounding trees fell, crumbling with a creaking noise.


    "Dodge!"


    The cries and screams of people trying to avoid the huge trees falling due to the monster echoed from all around. At about this time, Kishiar, who had been fighting the monster and had just noticed the newly sunken monster, paused to look back at Yuder.


    "..."


    No words were exchanged, but his intention was clearly felt through the smile he revealed. Yuder continued to scan the surroundings, putting Kishiar, who was shing at the sunken monster, behind him.


    The Eldore siblings rushed towards the mages who were running around in fear, forcibly moving them to a safer rear position. The Cavalry members protected the relocated mages, confronting the monsters that appeared nearby. Some of the courageous mages stayed behind, attacking the monsters with magic tools drawn from their possession, though it didn''t seem particrly effective.


    ''Mages who only use magic tools are probably unable to use attribute magic... Are those who are continuously preparing among them able to use attribute magic?''


    In the center, under the protection of their colleagues, a few mages sweated profusely, waving their hands around as faint traces of magic spilled from their fingertips. Seeing one of them struggling to produce a me after a considerable effort, Yuder unconsciously furrowed his eyebrows.


    ''Using fire in such a forest. Unless they are certain they can control it, there''s a risk it might backfire...''


    Shortly after, the monster hit by the hard-earned me predictably caught fire but didn''t die, instead, it thrashed around in a rage.


    "Screech!"


    "Ah! The fire is spreading to the trees! Quickly, use the water and wind magic tools!"


    "What did you say?"


    As the trees started to smoke and sway from the fire spread by the rampaging monster, the mages fell into even greater confusion.


    "We''re out of water, what should we do!"


    Despite their strength, even the powerful Finn and Hinn seemed at a loss on how to deal with the fire, their expressions betraying their panic. Sighing, Yuderunched himself towards them, stepping on the wind.


    "Step back, please."


    Seeing Yuder suddenly appear, stepping on thin air, the mages'' eyes widened in surprise. Immediately, he summoned wind to protect them, raising and lowering his hand. Responding to his movement, a stream of water conjured seemingly from thin air assaulted the monster and the burning trees instantly.


    "Screeeaam!"


    The stream, which normally could have punctured even a rock in an instant, only extinguished the fire when it touched the monster, not inflicting any significant damage and scattered in all directions. It was not an astonishing scene.


    ''As expected, I can hardly deliver direct damage with my power.''


    That was no different from his previous life. Thankfully, he could put out the fire quickly.


    With a horrible scream and the smell of burning, amidst the smoke, Yuder drew his sword and powerfully shed the leg of the monster before him. A rough sensation, like when scratching hard stone, and the intense excitement he hadn''t felt in a while exploded in his hand.


    The monster''s wail tore through his ears. The injured monster swung its arm to crush him like a bug, but Yuder had no intention of obediently receiving its clumsy attack. He deflected the strike and shed once more at the opposite leg, causing another scream to ring out.


    "Aargh!"


    The monster toppled over, spewing ck fluid, wavering before copsing to the side. Trees that had been half burnt by the fire copsed once again. While thinking about how to cut off the writhing monster''s breathing, he heard a shout calling for him from behind.


    "Yuder!"


    "Are you okay?"


    The Eldores, who had retreated behind the mages, cut through the smoke and quickly ran toward him like squirrels. Yuder swiftly conveyed his intentions to their worried faces.


    "I''m fine. I''ll leave the finishing blow to you guys. Deal with it and send the remaining mages back."


    "Understood!"


    It wasforting to have reliablerades to depend on. Yuder moved away, listening to the sound of the Eldores eagerly beating the fallen monster into the afterlife, now that they were finally allowed to fight. The moment he escaped the smoke, he felt an increasing sense of massive presences surrounding him.


    ''...It seems to be urring sporadically not only around here but also in distant ces. It must have something to do with that crack I saw earlier.''


    The peculiar crack that had revealed itself before the disaster. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that the monsters appearing rapidly after its disappearance were somehow connected.


    ''Everyone seems to be managing for now, but they''re not defeating the monsters fast enough. We don''t know how many more will appear, so we should clean up quickly and move...''


    Just then, a bright blue aura flew past above Yuder''s head, piercing through something before disappearing.


    "Aaargh!"


    Following that, a monster about the size of a child fell from a tree, its body torn in half. It looked like it had died the moment it had appeared, with its bat-like wings, attached to its limbs, not fully spread.


    "Be careful."


    Yuder bowed his head a little, feeling somewhat strange as he turned to Kishiar, who had somehow gotten close to him.


    "Thank you."


    When Kishiar shook his hand once, the ck fluid of the monster dripped from the end of his sword and stained the ground. Despite most of the dead monsters around them likely being his work, he didn''t seem out of breath, which made the scene seem unreal.


    "Currently, there''s no problem handling them, but the speed at which these monsters are appearing is strange. There have been few reports ofrge monsters appearing in suchrge numbers in a short time."


    "Yes, I was thinking the same."


    "That crack that disappeared earlier also bothers me. As you said, there might indeed be a close connection between the crack and this unusual event."


    As expected, Kishiar had been observing the surroundings and shared Yuder''s thoughts. The fact that he didn''t dismiss his words made something deep within his chest resonate strongly once again.


    The man, oblivious to what his assistant was feeling, surveyed the crumbling forest around them before quickly making a decision.


    "We can''t stay in one ce, or we''ll risk being surrounded. We need to force our way through."


    "As soon as a mage is appointed to guide us, I''ll cut down the trees to make a path."


    "Then, it''ll be my job to cut down anyone who blocks our way."


    "Will you be alright?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kishiar wore a peculiar smile beneath his hat.


    "Well, I think it''s I who should be asking that."


    "Pardon?"


    "Didn''t you avoid mentioning that your powers don''t fully work against monsters, because you didn''t want to expose a potential weakness?"


    Yuder''s eyes twitched for a moment. He had thought he was fairly good at fighting without revealing his weaknesses, thanks to the plentiful experiences from his past life, but he hadn''t expected his secret to be discovered so soon. The fact that Kishiar had urately pinpointed and prodded at something that even the Eldore siblings, who had dealt the final blow to the monsters on Yuder''s behalf multiple times, seemed to be unaware of was incredibly shocking.


    "...How did you figure it out so quickly?"


    "I figured there must be a reason why my reckless assistant, who never hesitates to step forward, would yield only when ites to monsters. I was certain of it when I saw you use water earlier."


    "..."


    "Indeed, revealing a weakness prematurely is not good. The others still seem unaware, but it would''ve been better if you''d told me before we entered the forest."


    At these words, Kishiar once again swung his sword toward Yuder''s back. From the lingering smoke, another scream could be heard, followed by the sound of something hefty splitting and falling. As the trees continued to fall in session, Yuder realized that Kishiar had poured even more strength into this attack than before.


    He wondered if Kishiar was angry, but it was hard to gauge his emotions from just the lips concealed under his thick hat.


    "¡­I apologize. I thought it wasn''t necessary to mention such matters."


    Yuder made an apology. To him, not revealing his weaknesses was such a natural act that he hadn''t even considered mentioning it, but he btedly realized that Kishiar may have perceived this as intentional.


    ''Kishiar informed me of his potential weaknesses beforehand, while I did not. Could he have felt suspicious about that?''


    Yuder, unusually flustered, added more to his words.


    "I didn''t intend to make you ufortable, Commander. Still, I won''t be a hindrance in this mission."


    Kishiar, turning to face him, let out a soft sigh.


    "I''m not ufortable."


    An unknown emotion echoed in his low, resonant voice.


    "I just thought that being toopetent could be a problem as well."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 514 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 259


    What did it mean to say that being toopetent could also be a problem? Unlike other times, it was difficult to ask this question outright. However, they were not afforded the leisure of further conversation. From behind, a new scream echoed again, and Kishiar readied his sword once more. A vivid blue energy slid down the silvery sword.


    "We have no time now, let''s talkter."


    As Yuder nodded, Kishiar turned away. But after a few steps, he seemed to remember something and changed his direction, striding back to stand before Yuder.


    ¡°...¡±


    There was no time to ask what was happening. From a distance close enough to touch with just one more step, a fleeting red gaze flickered below the horizon.


    What was he trying to say? It wasn¡¯t the time for standing idly, facing each other like this, but still, he couldn¡¯t shatter this brief, peculiar tension that arose.


    The screams that had been echoing faded away to a dull hum. The acrid smell, the smoke that made one''s eyes sting, and even the senses that had been keenly alert to any sign of monsters¡ªeverything rxed. His senses, which had been widely spread out, all closed, leaving only the man before his eyes.


    It was then that Kishiar, with his free hand, reached out to touch Yuder''s chin. His thumb moved gently, stroking the skin beneath his cheek. A momentter, he pulled his hand away. His white fingers were smeared with a bit of blood and a dark stain.


    ''...Is that my blood?''


    He hadn''t felt any pain, hadn''t realized he was injured, but now his skin stung a little. It must have happened while dodging the monster¡¯s attack earlier.


    "You can''t afford to get hurt anymore. Can you promise me that?"


    Yuder lifted his gaze from Kishiar''s fingers to look at him again.


    That strange feeling he¡¯d experienced several times when facing Kishiar returned. An odd heat, ill-fitting for the situation, flowed from his heart to his fingertips and toes, then seemed to creep up to his eyes.


    Unable to withstand this unbearable heat, Yuder evaded Kishiar''s gaze and voiced his dry agreement.


    "¡­Yes."


    Only after the distant-sounding reply flowed out did Kishiar turn away. The slow and quiet world Yuder had been sensing then regained its proper speed.


    "Yuder!"


    Hisrades'' voices calling him echoed from afar. Yuder took a deep breath and swiftly moved forward.


    Not long after, having cleared all the surrounding monsters and finding a brief respite, the group gathered together to assess their current situation and briefly discuss their next course of action.


    "I think we all agree that the frequency of the monster appearances is beyond normal. If we continue like this, we will surely be surrounded. Therefore, we should reduce the time spent dealing with the monsters, cut down the obstructing trees, and move quickly. What do you think?"


    The Cavalry quickly agreed with Yuder''s proposal, discussed in tandem with Kishiar. However, the mages couldn''t shake off their anxious expressions.


    "That''s true. But how are we to quickly deal with the creatures that could appear from anywhere, and how are we supposed to cut down the trees? Unless we start a fire like before, it will be hard to cut down so many trees while avoiding injuring our own."


    "We''ve almost run out of the offensive magic tools we brought too¡­"


    Yuder listened to the murmuring voices of the concerned mages with a troubled look on his face, before opening his mouth briefly.


    "I will handle cutting the trees. All I need is one of you to guide me. There''s no need to worry."


    "You''re saying... you''ll do it all by yourself?"


    The mages asked with a shocked expression on their faces.


    "Yes."


    "Are you joking?"


    "Yuder isn''t one to jest."


    "Seems like they still can''t believe it even after what they''ve seen."


    The Eldore siblings, who were sitting in the back like overstuffed little beasts, chuckled and whispered to each other. Hearing their words, a mage flinched and stiffened his shoulders. Lorna, her face smeared with soot, stepped forward to speak.


    "To be honest... if it had been someone else saying this, I would have told them not to overextend themselves. But after what we just witnessed, I can''t help but believe. If it weren''t for you, we would have been wiped out earlier."


    Her voice was raspy from inhaling smoke during the battle.


    "In a situation where our attack magic tools are almost depleted and we can''t offer much help, sticking with us is impressive in itself. It speaks volumes about your confidence in your skills."


    Her gaze alternated between her worn-out colleagues and the still-vibrant members of the Cavalry. The other mages, having gauged the disparity in their abilities from the recent battle, bowed their heads in defeat.


    "Alright. We''ll follow your n. And I''ll guide you. But what about the monsters we''ll encounter along the way? How do we deal with them quickly? Are you nning to handle that too?"


    "Of course not. I will take care of that."


    Kishiar, who was standing behind Yuder, slowly raised his hand to interject.


    "Leave the monster handling to me. You all just focus on moving."


    "So you''re the one who killed the most monsters earlier. I didn''t realize you still had the energy to step in."


    "I have plenty of energy. Do you need proof?"


    The mages gaped at his cheerful voice, momentarily forgetting the situation.


    ''What''s with him? We just had a fierce battle, and he acts like he''s been out for a leisurely stroll.''


    ''He was charging around so much earlier, yet he doesn''t look winded, and there''s not a single speck of grime on him.''


    ''Howe we''ve never heard of such a powerhouse being in the Cavalry before?''


    Amid the flurry of thoughts, Lorna, regaining herposure, nodded her head as if to make a decision.


    "No, no proof is needed. We''ll follow your n, then. Let''s get moving."


    "Understood."


    The party reorganized. Yuder and Lorna were at the front, followed by the mages bunched together, and the Cavalry members stood in a protective circle around them.


    At the very end stood Kishiar, casually holding his drawn sword.


    Yuder, surveying the aftermath of the battle before they set off, asked Lorna a question.


    "Is the relic site, your destination, still far from here? Assuming we move in a straight line."


    "Not far. If we hadn''t been attacked by monsters, we would have arrived by now."


    "Understood. Let''s move."


    Lorna, looking off into the distance of the forest, promptly pointed in one direction.


    "The research site is in that direction. The distant white-leafed tree... huh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    As Lorna asked in an unusual tone, she looked back at Yuder with trembling eyes.


    "...I can''t see it."


    "What?"


    "The Western Mage Union made some of the leaves of the trees near the research site change color so only the mages could see them using a special method. They did this to find the research site from anywhere quickly. The thing that was visible just a moment ago... I can''t see it now."


    Both Lorna and Yuder could immediately guess what this meant.


    "Something must have happened."


    "My goodness. This has never happened before. How could something like this..."


    Yuder immediately turned around. He raised his hand towards the mages and Cavalry members who, like Lorna, seemed to bete in realizing the situation, their faces turning pale.


    "Please remain calm, especially in situations like these. Let''s get moving. Kanna."


    "Yeah, don''t worry about this end. I''ll follow you well."


    To guide the panic-stricken mages without error, the Cavalry members protecting them had to stay even more vignt. After a silent exchange of looks with Kanna, indicating she was to take up this task, Yuder patted Lorna''s shoulder and moved forward without hesitation.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡ª---


    The research site in the Great Sarain Forest created by the Western Mage Union was inplete chaos, looking like a typhoon had just passed. Shattered remnants of the magic circle, unable to withstand the attacks of numerous monsters, flickered sporadically in many ces. Beneath the ruins of the destroyed buildings, the asional fallen figure was seen.


    While Yuder, who had cut down thest tree to get closer to the research site, was scrutinizing the scene with a furrowed brow, Lorna ran ahead, staggering and panting, unable to make a sound.


    "Leader! Leader!"


    "It''s dangerous."


    Before Yuder could stop her, a few monsters that had been crouched between the buildings raised their heads sharply.


    "Screech!"


    However, before the monsters could approach Lorna and Yuder, they were sliced by a light that came flying from behind, and their heads flew off instantly. It was the power of Kishiar, who had arrived a littleter with the rest of the group.


    "Ah..."


    The mages collectively looked around with stunned faces.


    "What, what is this..."


    "It''s not all destroyed! Over there, a building is still standing!"


    Ignoring the fallen monsters, Lorna, who had been running, pointed in a direction and yelled. Yuder saw the building she was pointing to. Monsters surrounded it and were attacking, but a defensive barrier shing around the building was barely holding them off.


    Suddenly, a me burst from inside, sting a monster''s head off. Seeing this, the mages cried out in relief.


    "Let''s go! We need to help them, quickly!"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 517 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 260


    With theirrades'' safety at risk and their patience worn thin, the mages were beyond the point of calm. Before joining the frantic mages, Yuder turned his gaze to Kishiar.


    "What should we do?"


    "We can''t afford to lose the mages who''ve been with us so far. We need to rescue those still inside first and assess the situation."


    "Understood."


    Kanna, Emun, whose forte wasn''tbat, the Priest Lusan, and Prince Ejein remained behind while everyone else headed towards the battle-ridden building. The sight of numerous monster corpses scattered around the building suggested that those inside were desperately holding their ground.


    In the heat of battle, Yuder protected a mage, who was fighting courageously with his remaining offensive magical tools, that was about to be skewered from behind by a new monster by causing the ground beneath the monster to sink about a foot, ensnaring its ankle.


    "Roaaar!"


    The sudden shift caused the monster to lose bnce and wobble backward with a roar, startling the mage who quickly spun around.


    "Gah¡­"


    "Dodge to the side."


    At Yuder''s instruction, the mage rolled to the side just in time for the shadow clone of Gakein to spring forth, as if it had been waiting for this moment, and tear the monster''s limbs apart. As ck bodily fluids spattered and a tearing scream echoed, Gakein nearby frowned and covered his ears. Close to him, the Elder siblings were swelling their bodies, wrestling with the monsters.


    The building, which had been eerily silent for a while, started to fire mes like cannons again, seemingly having realized they were allies. Not long after, all the surrounding monsters that had besieged the building were lying dead on the ground. Despite all of this, the one who imed most monsters'' lives was Kishiar, who hadn''t moved much at all.


    "Hah¡­ hah¡­"


    "Is¡­ is it over now¡­"


    The battle-worn mages, their surroundings smeared with ck fluids, gasped for breath. Shortly after, the tightly shut door of the building swung open, revealing figures that looked just as battered.


    A man stood at the forefront, wearing a mage''s robe adorned with a pearl brooch. His unkempt, ash-colored beard and eagle-like, yellow eyes conveyed a sense of vigor despite his age.


    "Master!"


    "You''re safe!"


    "Good. You all made it back safely too. I regretted telling you toe back sooner... but it seems heaven was on our side."


    The man was Micalin Punt, the leader of the Western Mage Union. Heforted the rushing mages with a fatherly pat on their shoulders, radiating the shrewdness expected of a leader who had shouldered a group for a long time.


    "What on earth happened? Weren''t you recovering the defenses after we left? How did our base get this devastated?"


    "A few hours ago, monsters started spawning at an astonishing speed near the ruins. We never thought the number one defensive line that was breached at dawn would be breached again, especially since we hadn''t fully recovered it. Who knows what would''ve happened if you hadn''t arrived."


    "We''re really lucky we weren''t toote."


    "But¡­ who are these people who helped us?"


    The gaze of Micalin and all the mages turned to the Cavalry members standing behind them.


    "These are the members of the Cavalry who helped us to get here," said Lorna, speaking on behalf of the group.


    Upon hearing her answer, the other mages who had followed Micalin out of the building gasped in unison.


    "The Cavalry?"


    "You mean the real Cavalry?"


    The atmosphere, filled with the joy of mutual survival, froze over in an instant.


    ''So, ites to this.''


    Even if they had received help just moments ago, the preexisting negative impressions of the Cavalry and the misleading information spread by Baron Willhem would prevail. They would likely not believe immediately. The other Cavalry members also didn''t reveal any signs of difort or surprise, each seemingly making a simr judgment for their own reasons.


    Caught in the middle, uncertain of what to do, were Lorna and the mages who hade with her.


    "I understand what you might be thinking. But it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "True. We were shocked at first too. But once we got to know them, they turned out to be great people!"


    "A...misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, a misunderstanding!"


    "If it weren''t for their help, we wouldn''t have made it this far, we would be dead. You saw them assisting just now!"


    Amid the chaos, the mages following Micalin fell silent and turned their gaze toward their leader. It was up to him to make the final decision. Micalin, who had been quietly observing the Cavalry, finally spoke again.


    "Are you really the Cavalry?"


    "Yes, we are."


    Micalin scanned the figure of Yuder, who had stepped forward to respond.


    "You look quite young to be a representative... May I consider you as such?"


    Yuder nced briefly at Kishiar before nodding.


    "Yes, I am Yuder Aile, the aide-de-camp."


    "I am Micalin Punt, the head of the Western Mage Union. Let''s skip further formalities due to the circumstances."


    Without a handshake, Micalin concluded the introductions and exhaled deeply.


    "Lorna is a trustworthy mage. Since we''ve received help, it''s only right to offer hospitality. Things are quite messy, bute inside for now. We can talk about this misunderstandingter."


    They followed Micalin into the building. The moans of the injured echoed around the structure, which was apparently originally intended for research. The sight of the injured visibly darkened Priest Lusan''s face.


    Without asking for permission, he immediately approached an injured person and knelt down to assess the situation.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Uh...ugh..."


    "The broken area looks severe. Can someone help me? I need to set the bone and use the Divine Power immediately."


    His assertiveness surprised the mages. Micalin Punt was no exception.


    "You said you are from the Cavalry, but you''re a priest...?"


    "He is a priest in our group. It seems he intends to start treatment immediately. Could you perhaps assign a few mages to assist him?"


    Micalin maintained a strange silence. Taking his expression as doubt, Lorna once again stepped forward to speak.


    "Master, there is no need for suspicion. That man is truly a priest of the Sun God. He saved Elvil from the brink of death. If we hadn''t happened to meet in the vige, and if he hadn''t extended his kindness, we might have had to return after burying Elvil''s corpse."


    "...Elvil?"


    "Yes."


    Micalin alternated his gaze between Lusan and Yuder. His previously sharp expression finally softened. His eyes, which had been shaking as though filled with human emotions, briefly darted upward to the ceiling before he regained control.


    "...Understood.Jean, Roca, Mule. Go help him."


    "Ah, understood."


    The atmosphere lightened as the mages immediately rushed to assist Lusan. Micalin swiftly repositioned the mages who were following him, instructing them to go outside to handle the situation, leaving only a few mages, including Lorna, by his side. He then turned to face the Cavalry members.


    "What a mess. We''ve been fighting monsters non-stop since yesterday, unable to even catch a wink of sleep. I can''t understand where these cursed creatures keeping from."


    Micalin took a big gulp from the cold water that a mage handed to him, and let out a rough sigh as he wiped his mouth. There was deep fatigue swirling above his wrinkled eyes.


    "Now, tell me. What misunderstanding did I, Micalin Punt, have about you?"


    "Before that, please ept this first."


    Yuder offered a letter from Thais Yulman that he had kept hidden. Micalin epted the letter, saw the name written on the outside, frowned, briefly set it aside, then brought it close to his eyes again.


    "¡­Where are my emergency sses? Can someone fetch them for me?"


    "H-here they are, Sir."


    Finally wearing his sses, Micalin once again scrutinized the letter before carefully opening it to read its contents. The mages, feeling tense at their leader''s unusual behavior, focused all their attention on his fingertips.


    "...There''s no room for doubt. This is truly a letter from Thais."


    Mixed emotions were evident in the words that Micalin muttered as he put the letter down after a while.


    "You... were really from the Cavalry, weren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Rather than expressing annoyance as this point had already been rified several times before, Yuder simply chose to give a brief response, void of any emotional change.


    "I see. Thais was conducting some research over there... Can I ask what it was about?"


    "I apologize, but I can''t disclose that."


    "Nomunication for several years and now I see his name again in a ce like this."


    Aplicated look passed over Micalin''s eyes. After a moment, he lowered his eyes and wore a weary smile for the first time.


    "That''s so like Thais."


    Yuder could finally perceive that Micalin Punt, who had been as sharp as an eagle eyeing its prey, had slightly let down his guard. Micalin, who had been quietly looking at the letter, abruptly changed the topic.


    "Thais and I share the same mentor, and we''re of the same age. But because he entered the Pearl Tower six months ahead of me, he always tormented me. To be honest, the reason I relinquished my position in the council of the Pearl Tower Elders was because I didn''t want to face that man."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 517 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 261


    Suddenly, Lorna''s expression turned peculiar as she unexpectedly came to understand the true reason why their respected leader had left his position in the council of Elders. Yuder was equally perplexed, uncertain how he should respond.


    ''...Didn''t he say they were friends?''


    Thais had confidently dered that Micalin, the head of the Western Mage Union, was his friend and would respond amicably when presented with the letter. However, the reaction of the recipient of the letter was unexpectedly different.


    Indifferent to how the people around him were feeling, Micalin continued speaking, his eyes reflecting a memory from the past.


    "Even thest time we met, we had a fight over our differences regarding the changing situation of magic power in the present time. We ended up in a fistfight, and I remember him shouting that the next time we''d meet would be at his funeral..."


    "..."


    At this point, it was clear that their rtionship had moved beyond mere rivals and into the realm of enemies.


    "...Yet, ironically, I owe my life to that man in a moment when I was on the brink of death."


    Caught off guard by the sudden change in atmosphere, Yuder looked up. Micalin was watching him, a twisted smile on his face.


    "In all my years, I havee to understand how unpredictable life truly is."


    The old mage sighed deeply, gazing at the letter in his hand for a long time before folding it back.


    "Did Thais say anything else when he sent this letter?"


    "He was... worried about the Cavalry who were embarking on their first extermination mission. He said that once we arrived in the West, if we showed you the letter, you, as his friend, would help us," Yuder replied.


    "Friend!"


    Micalinughed harshly, stroking his thick, bristly beard.


    "Seems he''s forgotten how badly we parted. Truly shameless, that man. Don''t you agree?"


    Faced with this question that seemed to demand agreement, Yuder hesitated before responding.


    "...I think his passion for research is extraordinary."


    "There''s no need for such a polite phrase. It''s sufficient to say that on the outside, he appears fine, but inside he''s mad!"


    With that final insult towards Thais Yulman, Micalin handed the letter back to Yuder.


    "Now, take this back. I''ve confirmed its contents, so dispose of this cursed letter as you please. Burn it or return it, I don''t care. Let''s move on to something more important."


    ''...Does this mean he''s finally willing to listen?''


    While the exact reason wasn''t clear, the fatigue and caution that had filled his gaze earlier seemed to have softened significantly. It appeared that Thais Yulman''s letter had served its purpose in some way or another.


    As Yuder contemted the unpredictable nature of mages, he began to exin how he had met Lorna and her party in the vige beforeing here, and the conversation they''d had.


    He emphasized that although the Tain Duke''s family had requested the Cavalry''s assistance, he had explicitly rejected it, and that they hade here to assess the situation and handle monster extermination independently of them. When he mentioned this, Micalin let out a low grunt of acknowledgment.


    "So, the Cavalry has never actually met with Baron Willhem?"


    "Correct. We were the first dispatched from the Cavalry and came straight here without visiting Tainu. If it weren''t for Lorna, we wouldn''t even have known about Baron Willhem."


    "Did he really not know about the Magic Spring Ruin?"


    "Our primary mission is to assess and handle any abnormalities in the monster poption. If we truly were interested in the ruins, our Commander would have already contacted the Western Mage Union."


    Micalin studied Yuder''s impassive face, who carefully answered to ensure that he could fully feel that the mages were not the enemies of the Awakeners and the Cavalry but one of the citizens to protect.


    "So¡­what is your evaluation of the current situation after the Cavalry hase this far?"


    This was a question bordering on a test. Yuder instinctively felt that this was the turning point for the possibility of the Western Mage Union and the Cavalry directly coborating.


    ''The boundaries are almost gone now. Thanks to the assistance provided so far, if well managed, this is a great opportunity to establish a cooperative rtionship.''


    If he could get help from the mages who had been researching here for several years, handling the current situation would be iparably easier than in his past life. He subtly moved his eyes to find Kishiar. The man, who stood quietly in a ce that Yuder could find without any movement, nodded his head slightly enough that others would find it difficult to notice as soon as he met his gaze. It was the meaning of permission without even asking a question. Yuder smoothly continued his response.


    "¡­Before we came here, I thought the situation might be much more serious than expected. If we take the slightly more severe monster emergence than in previous years lightly, we will certainly suffer great damage."


    "Like our Western Mage Union stronghold did."


    "Who could perfectly anticipate and handle such an event? The important thing is to find a way not to further increase the damage in the future."


    "Good words. But how? Even if we ask for help from that Baron Willhem and the Duke of Tain, those slow guys are so stingy they will surely try to send support aste as possible. Do you think you can handle this situation with your power alone?"


    "Of course, it would be difficult with our power alone. However, if the leader believes in us and helps us, it won''t be impossible."


    "Hmm. Do you see that much power in us? You surely don''t mean we should take the lead and be the guide, considering all the damage we''ve taken."


    There was always a sharp bone in Micalin''s words. It was a deliberate act, a harsh response intended to minimize any potential harm to the union he led and to understand the intentions of Yuder and the Cavalry.


    However, Yuder was very ustomed to this kind of response from his long time as a Cavalry Commander. If he were really a twenty-year-old boy, he might not have been able to resist those words, but he was not swayed by such tant remarks now. The best way to not be swayed by such people was not to give them time to think and to calmly strike their weak spots.


    "Right before the massive outbreak of monsters as we entered Great Sarain Forest today, we saw a strange crack in the air."


    Micalin tilted his head towards Yuder, who suddenly brought up a different story.


    "Hmm?"


    ¡°The crack from which the monsters usually emerged was entirely different this time. It was broader, a strange form that simply lingered in mid-air for quite a long time. Then, when it disappeared, monsters began to spawn at a rapid pace, most of themrge creatures, twice the size of a human.¡±


    Micalin turned to look at Lorna as if to confirm this was true. She nodded seriously.


    "His statement is true."


    "I''ve never seen a crack like this before, and it was extremely ominous. To speak frankly, I... no, we spected that this crack might somehow be connected to the unusual monster outbreak happening in the West."


    "¡­Evidence?"


    "None. However, wouldn''t the Western Mage Union, who have been researching here for several years, perhaps know more about this crack in the air than us? There might be someone who has already seen it."


    "¡­"


    "No one knows when that crack might appear again. Perhaps it has already appeared nearby and disappeared again, causing more unusual urrences. I believe that now is the time for quick judgments and cooperation rather than testing each other''s intentions. That is, if we don''t want to lose anything more important."


    His words were audacious to an extreme degree. Micalin blinked, taken aback, then after a moment, let out a sound that was eitherughter or amazement.


    "Heh."


    "If you, Leader, make a quick decision, our Cavalry will cooperate immediately. We hope you''ll trust that our only aim is to solve this issue early and reduce the harm to the innocent citizens of the West."


    Silence stretched on for a while. Yuder quietly stood, waiting for Micalin''s answer. After a moment, Micalin, who had been lost in thought with his arms crossed, let out a loud, amusedugh.


    "You''ve got guts. I thought you were just a child, but it seems I''ve been taught a lesson."


    "¡­"


    "Very well. Let''s cooperate."


    "Leader¡­"


    The young mages behind Micalin could not hide their surprise.


    "I don''t like indecisive people. But as I grow older, I find myself bing like them. Yet hearing such straightforward words after so long feels refreshing."


    Micalin stepped forward, extending a hand towards Yuder.


    "Let''s shake on it again, properly this time."


    His voice and gaze had changed, reflecting much more respect for his counterpart. Yuder shook Micalin''s hand. After a firm handshake, Micalin spoke immediately.


    "About that crack you mentionedst... it so happens that one of our mages also reported witnessing something simr near an artifact we were researching. I didn''t pay it much attention at the time due to the chaos, but hearing you speak of it reminded me. Would you like to meet him and hear the story?"


    "Really?"


    Yuder nodded instantly.


    "I''d like to hear it right away, if possible."


    The artifact, the strange crack, signs of a looming disaster.


    Noticing Yuder''s mind whirling with these thoughts, Micalin shot him a meaningful nce.


    "He''s likely resting in another room due to his injuries. Follow me."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 520 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 262


    For the sake of the patient''s stability, Micalin allowed no one other than himself and Yuder to follow. Yuder shot a nce toward Kishiar, then followed Micalin directly up to the upper floors.


    Inside the room they entered, following a corridor cluttered with broken items, several wounded magesy asleep.


    "These are the ones who were injured at dawn. I put them to sleep with magic for a quick recovery."


    With that exnation, Micalin moved towards the innermost bed. As he gently touched the shoulder of a sleeping mage, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Leader... are you here?"


    "Yes, Skelly. How are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. I apologize for causing you concern and being unable to help....."


    "The wounded needn''t trouble themselves with unnecessary thoughts."


    At Micalin''s response, the mage called Skelly sighed.


    "How can I not, knowing everyone is injured and struggling. But who is that behind you... I seem to see a new face."


    To the young mage''s anxious and defensive gaze towards Yuder, Micalin extended a reassuring hand.


    "He''s a coborator who agreed to help ovee this situation. Just listen to our conversation, no need to worry."


    "A coborator?"


    "Yes, Skelly. Actually, the reason I came to see you today is to hear more about the crack in the air phenomenon you mentioned yesterday. Do you remember what you said then?"


    At Micalin''s words, Skelly widened his eyes.


    "If you mean the one I saw at the ruins... Wasn''t it concluded that I was just being overly sensitive?"


    "It was. But I thought that it might not be a false rm."


    "Pardon?"


    "The crack you saw appeared again today. So, I thought we should revisit your ount."


    The mage, his arm bandaged, alternated his gaze between Micalin and Yuder, then slowly sat up.


    "If that''s the case... I understand. It was too strange to simply dismiss as a figment. I''ll tell you everything I remember."


    Skelly began to slowly recount the previous day''s events.


    "It was in the afternoon when I went to do my shift at the ruins. Gemma and Shail were repairing the barrier, and I was monitoring the changes in the distribution of magic power. It had definitely increasedpared to a few days ago. While I was recording that, something strange caught my eye. At first, I thought it was the shadow of a tree, but upon closer inspection, it was a long crack that had appeared in thin air."


    The crack that Skelly described was almost identical to what Yuder had seen.


    ''So, it wasn''t the first time it appeared today.''


    The crack witnessed before the disaster in his previous life wasn''t a one-time urrence. During the earthquake in the south, more than ten witnesses imed to have seen something simr to the crack in different areas on different dates.


    While not all of their statements might have been true, even the number of witnesses found after the incident suggested the possibility that cracks might have appeared and disappeared without anyone noticing.


    Tracking the crack alone was difficult, so he had left it as a hypothesis. Now, knowing the truth quickened his heartbeat.


    ¡°Fearing a monster might emerge, I had hurried off to summon Gemma and Shail, but by the time I returned, the crack had vanished. Gemma spected I might have seen an illusion. Shail too suggested that some had been seeing such illusions at the ruins recently and advised me to take a break from research for a while. I had agreed, but just in case, I reported it to the Leader.¡±


    However, Micalin, upon hearing Skelly''s report at that time, did not take the matter too seriously. It wasmon for mages, weary from long research, to asionally see things. And not long after, the surprise attack by monsters that appeared with the darkness of night had robbed them of all leisure, and the story of the strange crack in the air soon faded from their minds.


    "Thanks for telling me. Now rest a bit more."


    After speaking, Micalin put the weary Skelly back to sleep and looked back at Yuder.


    "What do you think?"


    "It seems that the crack he saw is not much different from what I''ve seen."


    "So, there is indeed a connection between these phenomena..."


    Micalin frowned and fell into thought. Yuder, watching his expression, hesitantly spoke up.


    "You just mentioned that there were mages who have seen illusions at the ruins recently, could it be possible that these illusions include such cracks?"


    "Hmm, I knew that the number of people seeing illusions had increased, but I assumed it was due to the strain of recent advances in research."


    Yet, Micalin fell silent, seemingly considering the point valid.


    "We should look into it."


    They headed back down the stairs. Yuder followed Micalin, mentally preparing what he would report back to the party.


    "Leader, have you finished speaking with Skelly?"


    "Yes, it seems what he saw was the same phenomenon as the strange crack that appeared today."


    At Micalin''s brief exnation, everyone gasped.


    "So, ..."


    "Although you''re all busy with cleaning up the site, there''s something you need to investigate immediately."


    Micalin gave orders to the mages under him, including Lorna.


    "Weren''t there quite a few who imed they saw illusions while exploring the ruins recently? Ask them what they saw, where they saw it, and if they felt anything strange at the time. Anything they can remember, even vaguely."


    The mages nodded solemnly.


    "Understood."


    It didn''t take them long to find answers. The responses they gathered while circling around were astonishing.


    "It seems like two really saw illusions, while about half a dozen saw something like a crack in the air that could be mistaken for a shadow, like Skelly did. If we include those who are currently out in the vige or those in the western base, the number may even increase."


    The mages who had retrieved the answers also looked surprised, as if they hadn''t expected such a result. The expression on Micalin, their Leader, grew even more grave.


    "...So, did you also find out when this was first seen?"


    "It''s not certain, but among those present here, the first one to see it... it seems like at least a month ago. At the time, it appeared very briefly and vanished, startling them with the thought of a possible monster appearance, but when nothing happened, they soon forgot about it."


    "Was it also near the ruins?"


    "Yes."


    Micalin, who seemed dumbfounded, raised his voice toward the mages.


    "But how did not a single one of you think to pay attention to this until now? You should have reported to Tainu immediately!"


    "I-I apologize."


    "No... no, it''s not your fault. It''s probably because we''ve been constantly moving between Tainu and the Great Sarain Forest, with no one consistently staying put. Even I have not visited in the past few months, so who can I me?"


    Micalin, tucking back his tousled hair, turned his keen, saffron-colored eyes towards Yuder.


    "It seems we, who imed to be in pursuit of truth, have turned a blind eye to the phenomenon that was already unfolding. We''ve shown a shameful image."


    "That''s not true."


    "About a month ago, coincidentally, significant changes in the distribution of magic power were observed at the ruins we were studying. It seems highly likely there''s some sort of connection, but... right now, due to the crisis, it''s difficult to go there."


    "Then could you at least exin a bit more about what you were studying at the Magic Spring Ruins? I''m not sure what you mean by a change in the distribution of magic power, but if I understand what it is, it might help."


    "Well..."


    Micalin looked thoughtfully at Yuder and the rest of the Cavalry, struggling with what to say. Even though they had decided to cooperate, discussing the details of the research was obviously causing him some consternation.


    However, he quickly made his decision.


    "Have you ever heard that the number of mages entering the Pearl Tower every year is dwindling?"


    The words, heavily uttered by the old mage, made all the Cavalry blink in unison. Yuder had vaguely heard about the issue in his previous life, but feigned ignorance for the moment.


    "I think I''ve heard something about it... but I''m not quite sure."


    "Among us mages, this has been one of the big problems that have been going on for at least several hundred years. Especially in the past few decades, it has gotten worse. There are even rumors that at this rate, mages might disappear altogether."


    "..."


    "The only reason why the number of mages is dwindling and the number of those who can''t use offensive magic is increasing is simple. The magic power in this world is slowly thinning."


    Upon hearing Micalin''s direct exnation, the expressions of the mages standing behind them darkened.


    "We were excavating the Magic Spring Ruins to find a solution to this. Although, by now, even the Pearl Tower doesn''t have much hope for our research."


    The research was on a muchrger scale than Yuder had anticipated. As he listened to theplex exnations that followed, he tried to recall what the mages of the Western Mage Union had previously said about the Magic Spring.


    Kishiar had told the Cavalry that there was a legend that the earliest mages drew their power from the Magic Spring. It seemed that the mages of the Western Mage Union had been excavating ruins presumed to be this Magic Spring in an attempt to find a way to restore their power.


    ''It''s unclear whether the ruins they discovered really are the Magic Spring or where it once existed... But it''s certain that, even unknowingly, more magic power has pooled there than anywhere else. Just like the mountain range where the Red Stone was found.''


    Yuder didn''t know much about magic, but thankfully, he now had Kishiar, who was knowledgeable on the subject, with him. When he subtly shifted his gaze, he saw the tall man still standing motionless, showing no reaction. He was fully focused, not missing a word of Micalin''s exnation.


    The mere thought that he didn''t have to find the answers on his own made him feel significantly better.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 520 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 263


    "Leader, my apologies for interrupting your conversation. Regarding the tasks you''ve ordered, there are too many things that require your personal attention and decisions. It seems we can no longer afford to dy¡­"


    "Ah, this has gone on longer than I anticipated."


    At the request of the young mage who had interrupted his discussion about their research, Micalin abruptly rose from his seat.


    "I understand you all need rest after battle, but given the circumstances, it has been hectic. We will step out for a while. Please take this opportunity to rest and discuss the details of our cooperation. As you said, we don''t have time to waste."


    "Understood."


    After Micalin and the mage hurriedly exited, the members of the Cavalry who had been holding their tongues began to vent theirints.


    "My back and shoulders are killing me."


    "That''s to be expected after all the fighting we''ve done. You should rest and loosen up those muscles."


    "That leader sure gives off an intense impression. Whew. Just standing in front of him makes me tense."


    As the members checked on each other''s condition, Yuder silently turned his gaze toward Kishiar. The man, who had been keeping a low profile until now, approached in response to his gaze and quietly opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect we''d be forming an alliance so quickly, but it''s something that had to be done, so it''s good that it happened."


    "¡­Yes."


    Yuder, looking at him, cautiously added.


    "I was worried that I might be acting contrary to your wishes, Commander. I am relieved if that is not the case."


    "Why would it be?"


    Kishiar, with a candid reply, soon softened his tone.


    "It''s natural not to miss an opportunity waving in front of your eyes. At one point, I even mistook you for Kanna Wand."


    "I wasn''t that..."


    "Don''t be so modest."


    Whether Kishiar''spliment, which may or may not have been fortunate for Kanna, who was in conversation with other members, made Yuder''s response tremble, Kishiar silently chuckled. It seemed almost fantastical how Yuder once muttered that being toopetent could also be problematic.


    "So, how should I praise you then?"


    "You don''t have to, just focus on the cooperative n that Micalin mentioned."


    "No, good work should be praised. That''s a priority."


    Kishiar, who had been muttering about how to do it, reached out to Yuder a momentter. Yuder initially thought he was going to ruffle his hair again, but instead, Kishiar''s hand skimmed past his ear and lightly patted his shoulder before pulling away.


    "You must have had a hard time dealing with this alone, but you did well. Thanks to you, the rest of our dispatched forces will have an easier time here."


    "..."


    Yuder rarely felt such deep embarrassment. It was obvious he wouldn''t touch his head in such a public ce, but he had lost some objective judgment due to Kishiar''s numerous spontaneous behaviors.


    "That aside, thest bit of research discussion was quite interesting. I can hardly believe I was oblivious to it until now."


    The man, oblivious to Yuder''s internal struggle, smoothly shifted the topic. Yuder, calming the turmoil in his chest, recalled thest bits of the research discussion before Micalin left. Soon, he was able to regain hisposure.


    "I had little knowledge of magic, so many aspects were difficult toprehend. Commander, have you grasped everything?"


    "As much as necessary."


    The fact that he hadprehended theplex magic research that Micalin had hurriedly exined was impressive in and of itself. Kishiar, who had been silent, seeming to contemte how to exin further, continued after a moment.


    "In simple terms, they discovered a ce within this forest where magic energy is densely concentrated. They have attempted to induce change there over several years. Until recently, there was no sign of progress, but they''ve started seeing changes and were hoping to regain support from the Pearl Tower..."


    Though Kishiar''s exnation was much more sinct than Micalin''s, it was still difficult to fully understand.


    Nevertheless, the critical point was singr. Western Mage Union had observed phenomena that suggested an impending disaster several times, unbeknownst to even them, and changes began to ur in the subjects of their research around the same time.


    ''I had thought that there was only a connection between the strange cracks in the air and the monster''s anomalies, but now there''s the alteration of the ruins the mages were researching...''


    The moment when changes in the ruins were detected, the time when the cracks were first observed, and when monsters in the West began to act unusually. Could these coinciding events be a mere coincidence?


    ''To find the answer, I need to investigate these ruins more closely.''


    The Magic Spring in the ruins, which was not considered important at first, might have been the most critical factor in this case. This was merely spection at this point and could be wrong, but even the thought was startling.


    Being more cautious than ever, Yuder asked Kishiar a question.


    "Commander, do you think the changes in the ruins could be rted to the anomalies with the monsters...or the strange crack we saw earlier?"


    "Well, just because events ovep in timing does not necessarily mean they are rted. But..."


    Kishiar paused midway through his response. His gaze, from beneath his thick hat, scanned over Yuder''s face, more serious than ever.


    "...It seems my assistant already thinks so. Don''t you?"


    For a moment, Yuder felt as if his inner thoughts had been precisely pricked. His eyelid twitched slightly.


    "Wouldn''t your judgment be more urate than mine, Commander?"


    "I find your eyes and your judgment more trustworthy."


    Kishiar responded as if it were nothing, left a brief pause, and rubbed his chin as he continued.


    "Anyway, if you really want to hear my answer, yes. I, too, feel the need to investigate the changes at the ruins site more closely."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, not right now."


    Kishiar gave a clear answer and slightly turned his head. Following his gaze, Yuder turned to see the back of Prince Ejain, who was conversing with the Cavalry members, and narrowed his eyes.


    "We can proceed with specific cooperation with the mages after the second dispatch arrives. Until then, we need to finish what we must do now. We can''t dy our priorities."


    "..."


    The original n was to immediately deliver the letter upon visiting the stronghold of the mages within the Great Sarain Forest, and promptly depart. However, due to the unforeseen outbreak of monsters, they were caught up in continuous battles, and much of the day had already been consumed.


    "I understand. We can''t afford to waste any more time here. ...So, should I tell Mikalin that we will proceed with detailed discussionster, and leave a brief oath in writing?"


    How could they guarantee that the minds of the mages wouldn''t change in the time it took them to escort Prince Ejain to his destination and return? In order to maintain their mutual agreement to cooperate, a tangible assurance was needed. An oath, the mostmon form of guarantee, was proposed with this intent, but Kishiar immediately shook his head.


    "No, there''s a far more reliable option. We can leave some of our party here, including Priest Lusan, and go."


    "Excuse me?"


    At the unexpected suggestion, his eyes widened, and Kishiar spoke unabashedly.


    "There are many here who need treatment. The mages currently need the power of a priest more than anyone else, and they could use help defending this ce, if possible. Isn''t it more trustworthy to leave people who can actually help here, instead of depending on mere words?"


    ''...That is definitely a good point.''


    It was a reasonable suggestion. The Cavalry members were exceptional in their abilities, so even if they left a few here while taking Prince Ejain to his destination, there would be no issue in fulfilling their mission. However, in the Western Mage Union filled with injured, any remaining strength would be desperately needed.


    ''Even if I was the only one left with Prince Ejain, there would be no chance of him dying or getting hurt.''


    After making a cool judgment, Yuder soon nodded his head, expressing his agreement.


    "I understand. Then who are you thinking of leaving behind?"


    "Who do you think?"


    "Um..."


    Would it be Kanna, who could quickly gather the most honest information among the mages? Or perhaps it could be Gakane, who was naturally attractive and friendly enough to lower others'' guards and possessed enough skill to handle the monsters.


    The Eldore siblings, who excel at evacuating others in emergencies, would also be suitable. Emun, with his peculiar ability to hide targets in darkness from the gaze of enemies or monsters, wasn''t a bad choice either.


    ''Although the chance of leaving Emun, whose ability I''ve chosen to initially hide and protect Prince Ejain in case of emergencies, might be low...''


    "Is it really something that requires such deep thought?"


    While Yuder was deep in thought, Kishiar questioned him with a tone implying he should''ve known by now.


    "Is it Kanna?"


    "No."


    "Then it must be Gakane."


    "No, not him either."


    "Then..."


    "Neither Hinn Eldore nor Finn Eldore."


    Watching Kishiar predict and answer his queries, Yuder suddenly thought of a possibility he hadn''t considered.


    ''...Wait. Could it be?''


    "Could it be... me?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 523 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 264


    "Surely¡­ you can''t mean me?"


    "..."


    In response to his question, Kishiar¡¯s lips curved in what was, thus far, the mostplex expression of emotion.


    Yuder fell silent, at a loss for words. This made no sense. He wanted to believe he had misunderstood, but Kishiar¡¯s gaze left no room for error, it clearly indicated that he had chosen Yuder.


    "Is this because of the peculiarity of my abilities?"


    The voice that emerged after a considerable pause was the most rigid and coarse it had ever been.


    "I recall clearly that I assured you my abilities would not hinder the mission."


    "Indeed, you did."


    "Then why me¡­ No, I beg you to reconsider. My presence here would be far less helpful than by the side of the Commander and the others. I request that you consider which would truly be best."


    Kishiar didn''t know how badly this mission could turn if handled improperly. In his previous life, numerous members, including Gakane, perished during a subjugation mission. If the monster''s abnormality exceeded their capacity to handle, Kishiar might experience another crisis. Adding to that, there was a chance that Prince Ejain may not return to his homnd alive.


    Without him, how could all these possibilities be mitigated? Merely imagining all the bad things that could happen without him there, Yuder''s heart tightened and his pulse quickened tremendously.


    "No matter how many times I think about it, my conclusion doesn''t change. This is the best course of action, as I see it."


    Yet Kishiar''s voice remained infuriatingly calm.


    "But I don''t know much about magic."


    "Knowing or not won''t make much of a difference."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you and Kanna stayed together instead? The mages will never let their guard down around me."


    "Even after you just spectacrly broke down Micalin Punt''s guard, you''re saying this?"


    Yuder knew that he could never outtalk Kishiar, but never before had this fact been so frustrating. Grinding his teeth, he mumbled at Kishiar.


    "I can''t sit by idly while something might happen to the Commander or myrades in my absence. I am not that submissive."


    At that, Kishiar let out a shortugh. Without seeing his eyes, it was hard to gauge his emotions, but theugh was oddly sweet, ill-suited to the situation.


    "What if I wanted you to do exactly that?"


    "..."


    It was an unbelievable request, but incredibly, Yuder''s protest lost its force before that smile. He attempted to speak a few times, but his mouth was immobile as if it had been struck in a vital spot. To suppress his churning emotions, Yuder bit his lip and lowered his gaze.


    And as if he had been waiting for that moment, Kishiar''s lips moved slightly.


    "The one who can be the sign of the greatest faith to the mages, the one who is confident to protect the many here and priest Lusan alone, and the one who can perceive something extraordinary amidst the events here. There is only one person who can do that. Yuder Aile."


    Only you.


    In this world, there was only one man who couldmand Yuder Aile, and that man, now more than ever, called his name with a clear intention. His gaze gently swept across Yuder''s face, heavy with anxiety. At first nce, his eyes appeared calm andposed, but Yuder then realized that the fragments of emotion hidden within did not reflect the same tranquility.


    "Remember the version of yourself that agreed to leave someone here, because you trust the abilities of yourpanions."


    The statement hit Yuder like a ssh of cold water. As Yuder''s face twisted slightly, Kishiar offered his finalpromise with a soft voice.


    "Three days. Endure for just three days. If we don''t return within that period, you''re allowed to act freely."


    It was a statement akin to a final notice. Yuder was forced to ept the fact that he could no longer persuade Kishiar.


    ¡ª---


    "Leave Yuder and Priest Lusan here, and just us proceed?"


    Kishiar, having made the decision, immediately informed the rest of the group. The members appeared surprised but soon epted Kishiar''s decision. No one seemed overly scared by the fact that Yuder was not apanying them.


    Upon finishing his business and returning, Yuder tried not to let his anxiety show as he ryed the same information to Micalin. Fortunately, whether his efforts paid off or not, the old mage didn''t find anything odd about his expression.


    "Hmm. If there was another mission that needed attention, then it can''t be helped. But to venture back into the Great Sarain Forest with just a handful of people during this time¡­ Are you sure it''s a good idea?"


    "...It''s fine."


    Yuder''s eyes were darker than ever as he responded, as if engraving the promised three-day period into his mind.


    "You certainly have unparalleled confidence in your abilities. I''m sorry I can''t be of much help, given our circumstances."


    "Your words alone are more than enough for me to feel gratitude."


    "Then let''s leave the details of our cooperation for when your group returns, and if you need anything before your group departs, feel free to ask the passing mages."


    Priest Lusan was slightly surprised by the fact that only he and Yuder were left while the others headed toward their destination. However, he quietly expressed gratitude towards Kishiar. For him, it was more rewarding to stay by the side of those who needed his divine power than toboriously move within the Great Sarain Forest.


    "Let''s have a quick chat."


    During the brief preparation period before heading back into the Great Sarain Forest, Yuder followed Ejain, who had discreetly called him outside.


    "I didn''t expect things to turn out this way."


    "... Yes, I didn''t either."


    While Yuder thought he knew Kishiar well - a man as unpredictable as a chameleon - he had only seen the man''s lively and gentle side in this lifetime, and thus, didn''t expect such a blow. After hearing Yuder''s response, Ejain fell into a brief silence, tilted his head, and asked in a soft voice.


    "So, is this thest time we''ll see each other?"


    "I suppose it is."


    "Life really makes it hard to predict even a step ahead. This situation made me realize that more than ever."


    "..."


    "But for some reason, this time, it wasn''t entirely unpleasant. Perhaps because I''ve seen and heard many things in a short time that I hadn''t considered before."


    Taken aback by the unexpected statement, Yuder lifted his head towards Ejain. All he could see was a portion of the long silver hair that spilled from under therge hat, but he could nheless sense that Ejain''s voice had transformed into a surprising calmpared to a few days ago.


    "However, contrary to your advice, what I learned was not from observing others. The true key, as always, lies beside the door."


    Puzzled by the cryptic statement, hepsed into silence, but Ejain did not immediately offer any exnation.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to watch you a bit longer."


    "Thank you for your kind regard."


    "It''s not ttery. You''ve given me something even the best teachers could not."


    It seemed like a suggestion to learn how to keep good talent by observing Kishiar, but somehow the young prince''s conclusion seemed to return and settle again on an interest in Yuder.


    "Please save those words for when you have truly obtained what you desire after your departure, and share them with those who follow you."


    "I wonder if that day wille. Do you think it''s really possible?"


    The jocr, yet humorless question pierced his ears. Yuder imagined Ejain''s expression, hidden under the hat. Likely he was wearing the bitter expression he had seen by the well on that rainy night.


    ''But something has definitely changed since then.''


    The Ejain of that day seemed wrapped in self-loathing, without the inclination to observe his surroundings. But now, he seemed to have regained a leisurely state, longing purely for something other than power.


    "Do you remember what I said to you before?"


    "..."


    "With the Cavalry, you will surely be able to return safely to where you wish. And then, one day, the opportunity you desire will certainlye. Please do not forget the words I''ve given you then."


    "The opportunity I desire."


    Ejain muttered quietly.


    "A few days ago, I would''ve thought that opportunity would be absolute power or strength... Strangely enough, now, I don''t feel so good about thinking that way."


    Maybe that''s what he was trying to tell him. He still didn''t fully understand it, though.


    The prince murmured such and looked up at the sky.


    "If it''s alright, I''d like to consider you a close friend. Would you permit me?"


    That was the most unexpected question he had heard since meeting Ejain in this lifetime.


    In his previous life, he had wished to return something to the one who had given him a final opportunity in any way he could, but he had not expected to hear these words.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 523 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 265


    Even the shocking fact that Kishiar had decided to leave him behind momentarily vanished from his mind as he, Yuder, opened his mouth carefully.


    "I feel I may not be someone fit to be your close friend... May I ask why you think otherwise?"


    "The only way that urred to me to forge a bond without a transaction was that."


    Prince Ejain responded concisely.


    "You''re from the Empire, and you''ve no intention of leaving the Cavalry. If we part ways now and happen to meet again someday, you''ll likely not even bother to recognize me. Isn''t that so?"


    He wanted to ask how he knew so much about him to make such a im, but to be frank, Prince Ejain wasn''t wrong. He had no ns to leave the Cavalry, nor to bring up their current encounter should they meet again someday.


    Watching Yuder respond in silence, Ejain let out a faint smile.


    "There aren''t many rtionships that can be formed and maintained despite differences in status, location, age, and everything else. A lover or a friend. That''s about it. I want to hold onto the hope that, after surviving and returning safely to my home country, I can casually resume our rtionship when I meet you again someday. That''s why I''ve chosen to be friends. Does this answer your question?"


    ''Hope.''


    Yuder felt an odd sensation from thest word mentioned in his lengthy speech. Hope is an anticipation for the future. The future was the most valuable asset Yuder had reimed after living an entire life anding back.


    He vividly remembered the joy he felt at the moment he realized he''d reimed his future and hope. As his gaze wavered slightly, Ejain continued speaking.


    "You taught me that you can''t get what you want by staying as you are. If I''ve forced someone to change by making them feel destiny beyond luck, then I should share the responsibility."


    ''It doesn''t seem like giving advice should imply responsibility...''


    Anyway, it seemed like even Prince Ejain needed hope, no matter what form it took.


    What remained for a prince who had lost all his followers and whose life was under threat was a slender hope for the future. Yuder knew he would make it, but he couldn''t help thinking that the prince might need a concrete, new hope to keep moving forward.


    ''Yes. After all, I intended to help... For changing the future, maintaining a good rtionship with Prince Ejain and Nrn would be necessary.''


    In truth, if it was revealed that he''d proposed to be friends with someone like Yuder, the one who stood to lose was unequivocally Prince Ejain. Aside from the somewhat peculiar Kishiar, most of the imperial family members and noble ss only established such rtionships out of necessity. Despite knowing this, the fact that the royal Ejain humbled himself to propose friendship to amon-born Cavalry member would undoubtedly make others think the prince had lost his mind.


    ''Like Kishiar...''


    What if Ejain, who seemed to be changing in a slightly different direction than his past life, became a somewhat peculiar royal, showing simrities to Kishiar? Even if he may not be hailed as a perfect king as he was in his previous life, wouldn''t it be better for him?


    After a thin sigh, Yuder opened his mouth to answer the waiting prince.


    "Understood."


    "Really? You can''t back down."


    It was a rtionship where he didn''t know when he would see him again. What was this thing that kept him tethered? When Yuder nodded, a brighter smile than the one he had seen at first sight bloomed on Ejain''s lips.


    "I am delighted to have made a great friend. It is the best harvest I have acquired sinceing to this Empire. In fact, even in Nrn, I have never asked anyone to be my friend first. So, even if my approach is clumsy, I hope you, with many friends, will consider it."


    It was a shocking thing to hear. It was the first time in two lives that he had been told he seemed to have many friends. He thought it was a joke, but Prince Ejain''s expression felt sincere.


    ''Maybe I, as seen through others'' eyes, have changed a lot from before...''


    Swallowing a strange feeling of unfamiliarity with himself, Yuder observed Prince Ejain, who looked much happier than expected. It was a strange sight, someone wanting to be his friend and showing joy that it was epted.


    "I didn''t know you would be so happy."


    "Of course, I''m happy. I mentioned it considering the possibility that it might not work out until the end."


    "If I had refused till the end, would you have epted it?"


    "Hmm. At that time... I would have tried to take advantage of being a friend."


    ''Advantage?''


    He wondered what that meant, but the next answer that flowed out was quite a spectacle.


    "You know that one can¡¯t be lovers alone, but friends can be?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "Even if you said no, you''re already my friend. If you had refused, I would have been a friend on my own."


    "What are you..."


    Facing Yuder, who was speechless at what seemed like nonsense, Prince Ejain shed a refreshing smile.


    "If you evere to Nrn, make sure to find me. I will treat you with all the courtesies befitting a friend."


    "...Understood."


    He wondered if such a day would evere, but for now, he replied affirmatively. Prince Ejain extended his hand with a peculiar expression.


    "Then let''s shake hands onest time. We''re friends."


    "..."


    Yuder slowly reached out and shook hands with Ejain. The tight grip and smiling lips felt entirely different from the emotionless face of the young King who had greeted the Commander of the Cavalry in his previous life.


    Not long after, all the Cavalry members had finished their preparations and stood in front of the path to return to the Great Sarain Forest. From afar, the mages of the Western Mage Union were still busy with their site rebuilding, and Yuder watched the figures of hispanions who he should be bidding farewell.


    He felt like he could walk with them right now, but the fact that he had to let them go made him feel frustrated.


    "Yuder. We''ll be back soon. Take care."


    "Don''t worry too much!"


    The members, unaware of Yuder''s feelings, patted his shoulders with bright faces, but all that increased were unpleasant imaginations.


    And finally, Kishiar stood in front of him. He sent a cold gaze toward the face hidden beneath the cloak and hat, and the attractive lips showed a difficult expression and slightly lifted.


    "Hmm... I see you''re still not convinced."


    Of course not. Unless he suddenly became Kishiar, how could he genuinely ept this situation? It was excessive to ask for eptance, though understanding why he had decided to leave him behind was possible.


    When Yuder did not respond, the smile on Kishiar''s face deepened.


    "But somehow... I find it rather pleasant to be worried about so sincerely."


    "..."


    Yes, this was how Kishiar La Orr had always been. Yuder repeated this fact in his mind about ten times, suppressing the swell of emotions. It had been so long since he''d felt this way that it evoked memories of a time shortly after he''d joined the Cavalry in his previous life.


    "So, my assistant finally seems his age. How adorable."


    "I haven''t done anything, but there must be many things you find cute."


    "Hahaha."


    Laughing, Kishiar slipped something into the pocket of Yuder''s overcoat and turned away.


    "I''ll see you again in three days. Watch over Priest Lusan and the others well."


    Yuder put his hand in his pocket and lightly examined the object that had been inserted.


    ''This is...''


    The item that Kishiar had slipped in was none other than the candy he''d been forced to ept a few days ago. But this time, it wasn''t just one piece - there were three.


    Yuder held his breath as he looked down at the three colorful candy wrappers rolling around in his palm, then up at the sky. He felt a mix of absurd emotions and a strange queasiness, as if he couldn''t maintain hisposure unless he did so.


    "Commander."


    The only man who could hear his whisper-like call turned his head in response. Yuder watched him quietly for a moment, then lowered his eyes.


    "If you return even slightly injured, I will never listen to such an order again."


    "..."


    "Please be careful."


    Kishiar''s face was obscured by his hat and his expression was unreadable. He stood still for a moment as if pricked by Yuder''s words. Only after someone else called out to him did he turn and follow hispanions.


    The densely grown trees of the Great Sarain Forest quickly swallowed their figures. Even after they hadpletely disappeared from view, Yuder remained in ce for a long time.


    Strictly speaking, he was not alone, yet strangely, his heart had grown cold. It was as if winter hade to him alone, a familiar yet disconcerting sensation.


    Yuder realized a littlete that this sensation was something he always used to harbor in his previous life.


    ¡ª---


    "You''re going to help with this? Can you do it?"


    "Yes. It''s just a matter of rebuilding the roof, isn''t it?"


    After hispanions had left, Yuder began to help the mages repair the copsed buildings. The mages, who had been half in doubt, were astounded at Yuder''s abilities.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 526 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 266


    "How should we deal with this leaning pir?"


    "Ah. We nned to remove it, since straightening it seems difficult..."


    "If you prefer to straighten it, I can make that happen."


    "Really?"


    To someone who could harness the power of the earth, such a task was far from difficult. Yuder straightened the leaning pir in no time, right in front of the astonished mage, driving it deeply back into the ground.


    "Is there anything else to do?"


    The mage, who had been staring at the now straight pir, awkwardly nodded, his expression much softer than before.


    "Ah... No. We''re finished here. If you still have energy, perhaps you should head that way..."


    "Understood."


    Even without a word of thanks, Yuder turned around without a care, attracting varied emotional gazes from the mages. The news that Micalin, the leader, had misunderstood the Cavalry and decided to cooperate, and that the mages who had been brought to the base with the help of the Cavalry had epted them, didn''tpletely erase the residual hostility. However, Yuder made no forced attempts to mollify these feelings.


    If people with friendly characters like Gakane and Kanna were here, they might have already be close. However, Yuder knew better than anyone that he could not be like them. He simply did what he could at the moment.


    However, such demeanor surprisingly drew a not-so-bad response from the mages. His calm demeanor, despite having performed miracles single-handedly, was extremely peculiar and intriguing.


    Constant, secretive nces filled with curiosity were thrown at the Cavalry member, who seemed like a drop of oil on water.


    "Sir Aile. They say that the restoration of the magic circle is almostplete. We''re about to have dinner, would you like to join us?"


    Yuder, who was about to bury the debris under the ground, looked up at the calling gaze. Lorna, the mage who had been with him from the vige in the western border region, and her colleagues stood not far away. Looking around, it seemed that the other mages had already gone to have their meal.


    "No, I''m good."


    "I understand that it may be difficult for you to eat since yourpanions have left, but starving isn''t good for your health. You''ve worked hard all day, let''s eat together."


    Another mage standing beside Lorna chimed in, his face full of resolve.


    "That''s right. If the person who did the most work today goes hungry, it would be a disgrace to the name of the Western Mage Union."


    Yuder stared at their faces for a moment. It seemed like these mages had gathered here out of worry for him being left alone.


    It wasn''t that he had trouble eating since hispanions had left, he just avoided joining the others because he knew it would cool the atmosphere during mealtime. However, the mages, who tried to look after him through their short bond formed from traversing the Great Sarain Forest together, didn''t seem all that bad, despite the awkwardness.


    "In that case... alright."


    "That''s great. You''ve made a good decision."


    The mages'' faces brightened up at Yuder''s consent. They surrounded Yuder and headed to the ce where the mages were dining. As soon as the other mages, who were eating their dry bread and soup with tired faces, saw him, they closed their mouths and fell silent. The gazes pouring on his face were unbearably sharp.


    "Um¡­ If you would remain here, we shall bring enough food for your party, Sir Aile. Would that be eptable?"


    "Yes."


    Thepanions who hade with him, Lorna and the mages from the vige, looked at Yuder with somewhat ufortable expressions, but he paid them no mind. After all, this was something he had expected since they decided to have a meal together. He sat down and nonchntly bit into the bread the mages had brought for him. As Yuder continued to eat undisturbed, seemingly oblivious to their gazes, the mages gradually returned to their normal demeanor.


    Only when the silence had been reced by the sound of casual conversation did Lorna, who had been holding her breath in relief, cautiously speak to Yuder.


    "You''ve really helped us a lot today. Wasn''t it exhausting?"


    "It wasn''t too much."


    At Yuder''sment about not handling ''too much'' despite having done over half of the work alone, the mages exchanged nces.


    "So... you''re saying it was just not... ''too much''..."


    Their words trailed off rapidly. However, the silence didn''tst long. One of the mages, who had been eating quietly for a while, eventually couldn''t contain his curiosity and asked Yuder a question.


    "Sir, there''s something I''ve been curious about ever since we learned you guys are part of the Cavalry from the vige. Can I ask you about it now?"


    "If I can answer, I will."


    As soon as Yuder nodded, a flood of questions poured out.


    "Do Awakeners typically possess power equivalent to yours or yourpanions?"


    "When you use your power, it seems like there''s no need for preparation at all. What does it feel like to use it?"


    "Exactly what abilities do you have and what can you do with them?"


    Too many questions were asked for him to answer them all, but Yuder tried to respond as concisely as he could.


    "The abilities we have vary greatly from one individual to another, so a directparison isn''t easy. But I believe that the things I have done today are well within the abilities of myrades. Using power feels like energy is being drained from my entire body. There are even people who bleed from their noses if they overdo it. I can''t exin all about my abilities, but ording to the ssification system within the Cavalry..."


    Upon receiving answers, the mages'' faces brightened.


    "I see. That''s truly fascinating."


    "It seemspletely different from how we use magic."


    "If we go by what you say, doesn''t it rather resemble the original form of magic usage, as recorded in the ancient texts?"


    As the mages started a heated discussion based on Yuder''s answers, other mages who had been secretly eavesdropping couldn''t resist subtly joining in.


    "Um, can I ask something too?"


    "¡­Go ahead."


    "Well, earlier, while we were cleaning up the debris¡­"


    The barrage of questions continued even as the soup cooled and the bread hardened to the point of being inedible. If Lorna hadn''t noticed the sun hadpletely set outside the window and put a stop to it, Yuder would have had to answer their questions indefinitely.


    "I''m sorry. Many of our mages can''t help but ask when they are curious¡­ they don''t know when to stop."


    After finally escaping after a while, Lorna apologized to Yuder with a regretful expression.


    "It''s okay. I''m somewhat used to the passionate nature of mages."


    He did think the young mages'' enthusiasm was remarkable, but he wasn''t tired or ufortable. Compared to what Thais Yulman had shown him in the Cavalry, this was nothing.


    As he responded, Lorna''s eyes widened, seemingly recalling something she had heard beside Micalin.


    "Oh, that''s right. You mentioned that Thais Yulman is currently in the Cavalry."


    "Yes."


    "When I quoted from the research records for my personal study, I referred to his papers quite a lot. But I''ve never met him in person. Have you seen him often, Sir Aile?"


    Although he hadn''t seen him every day, he had made regr visits with Kanna to see Thais, so he could say that they had met frequently. As Yuder gave a slight nod, Lorna''s gaze swirled with curiosity and other emotions.


    "Do you n to help us out again tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. Since we received so much help from you today, more than we could possibly articte, we should try to assist you where you need it tomorrow."


    Her statement held a somewhat suggestive undertone for something spoken simply out of gratitude. Upon Yuder''s sharp nce, Lorna tilted her head slightly and smiled.


    "Thanks to the swiftpletion of today''s tasks, it seems we can return to the sites we''ve set aside for research tomorrow. Including the ruins."


    Yuder did not miss the slight shift in Lorna''s expression as she mentioned the ''ruins''.


    "The leader also said to assist you in any way possible. Think about it and have a good rest."


    Yuder watched her retreating figure before entering his lodgings. The quarters provided by the mages were the cleanest and most organized, apparently prepared with guests in mind.


    There were two beds, one for each of them, but Priest Lusan was nowhere to be seen, likely still tending to the wounded. Rather than sit on the bed, Yuder walked towards the window, where darkness had fallen. Not far off, the sound of trees rustling in the wind, their leaves and branches moaning, filled the air.


    The day had gone better than expected. The thought of possibly visiting the ruins the next day should have excited him, yet his heart remained as cold as the dark forest outside.


    Could hisrades hear this cold and eerie sound as well?


    If they could, where might they be listening from?


    And what about Kishiar?


    At the end of this thought, Yuder remained motionless for a long time.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 526 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 267


    The vast Great Sarain Forest was not confined to mere ins and trees, despite stretching so wide as to blur the boundaries of several nations. Within its expansive boundsy not only mountains and rivers, but unexpected marshes and rds as well.


    Until recently, those who traded bynd, the merchants, mercenaries, and adventurers alike, traversed these paths. Among them were the Cavalry members who, following the faint trails of these former travelers, decided to spend the night in a colossal crevice in the rocks by a shallow stream, providing just enough shelter to rest their weary bodies.


    Despite the overpowering scent of the dense forest that made their heads spin and the difort of resting on the cold, fireless ground, no oneined. Protected by theirrades, nestled safely at the most secure spot within their makeshift camp, Ejain dozed off. However, a sudden rustling sound pulled him from the depths of his slumber.


    While the rest of the troop curled up soundly asleep in their ces, one person was missing from his original spot ¨C their Commander, Kishiar La Orr. Turning his head, Ejain noticed him standing a little distance away by the stream. Despite the danger lurking in the darkness of the unknown, the night sky reflecting off the streaming water, shrouded in countless twinkling stars, was overwhelmingly beautiful.


    The man with golden locks, glowing in the soft, pale-blue hue of the moonlight and starlight that descended from that sky, seemed like a natural part of this surreal scenery. Unconsciously captivated by this ethereal sight, Ejain finally noticed, slightly btedly, that a small bird perched in the outstretched hand Kishiar pointed towards the sky.


    ''A bird?''


    Although it was difficult to see clearly due to the intertwining darkness and moonlight, it was evident that the bird was not perched on his finger, but rather half-lying in his palm. Through the gaps between Kishiar''s pale fingers, a sudden sh of red seemed to flicker.


    Before Ejain could even contemte the meaning of this sight, his body reflexively moved. As Ejain quickly rose, Kishiar gently covered the bird with his other hand, long strokes from its head to tail feather calming the small creature.


    A momentter, Ejain, now standing on two feet, noticed the bird fluttering its small wings within Kishiar''s grasp. He had certainly thought he saw blood, yet the bird now seemed perfectly unharmed as if he was still dreaming.


    ''Was I mistaken about it being injured?''


    Though Ejain had been trained to remain calm in any situation, there were several times these past days when this was impossible. Now was one of those moments. While he nkly watched Kishiar and the bird, the man, gently caressing the bird''s head with his fingertip, turned his head.


    "If you are awake, shall we talk for a moment?"


    He spoke as if he knew all along that Ejain was awake, his words delivered in a whisper barely audible, yet piercingly clear.


    Ejain, careful not to wake the others, stepped out to join Kishiar. Despite always looking down on others due to his high status, Ejain did not feel the same in the presence of this noble. It felt as though he was back to his childhood.


    The small bird in Kishiar''s hand, noticing Ejain''s approach, lit up its ck, bean-like eyes and cocked its head. Tied to the bird''s leg was a tiny pouch, used for carrying letters.


    "A courier bird, then?"


    "The following Peletta Knights brought letters for you," began Kishiar. "But their contents were rather unusual."


    "...I wonder what they contained."


    "Did a deceased servant ever present you with a lost hair tie, Prince? And, do you still possess it?"


    Kishiar''s question was abrupt, yet his face betrayed no hint of jest. Ejain studied his eyes for a moment, then quickly nodded his head.


    "Yes, there was such an instance. I still have it, but why..."


    "Apparently, it seems to carry a scent that someone might be tracking."


    The exnation was brief, but it gave Ejain enough to surmise the circumstances. He immediately lowered his head, looking at his chest area.


    "It seems new assassins are on their way. Assassins who track people through scent... I have a hunch about who sent them."


    The face of the dead servant flickered in his mind. Biting his lip, Ejain reached into his pocket and pulled out the hair tie. It was a keepsake from his mother, something he''d never parted from since he thought he''d lost it once. However, if it was indeed a cause for being tracked, he had to dispose of it naturally.


    With a nce at the hair tie, Ejain was about to throw it into the stream without any hesitation. He would have done so if Kishiar''s outstretched hand hadn''t stopped him.


    "...Why do you stop me?"


    "If you discard something so precious that you''ve been carrying around, won''t you regret it someday?"


    "But what choice do I have? As it is..."


    "Even if we kill them, other assassins will keeping. You can''t keep discarding things to live."


    "What then, are you suggesting?"


    In response to Ejain''s question, Kishiar broke into a strange smile.


    "Nothing."


    "Excuse me?"


    "You needn''t do anything. They will never make it here anyway."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bemused by his response, the red pupils gazed somewhere beyond the forest.


    "If they''re following the scent, they''ll follow exactly where you''ve been. Remember where we werest."


    Ejain blinked, taking a moment to swallow.


    ''The base where the mages stay...!''


    Many mages who had been at the briefly visited base sprung to mind. The young priest who was attempting to heal them, and one other face left behind there passed through his mind.


    The Cavalry member with a strange aura and ck hair. The first friend he had ever made in his life, Ejain was taken aback as he recalled him.


    Others he might not have minded, but he couldn''t allow that man to suffer due to him.


    "Isn''t that an even bigger problem? They will be in danger there because of me. What can I... You need to send a message there quickly, don''t you?"


    Despite Ejain''s dismay, Kishiar calmly shook his head.


    "Even if we send word now, it will be toote."


    "Then please send someone there, anyone. Even ifte, so they can have some help."


    "There''s no need."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "What I am saying is that, as long as the person we left there remains, there is absolutely no need to worry."


    Ejain stared in surprise at Kishiar.


    He immediately knew who was being referred to as the person they had left behind. It was the very man, whom Ejain had just been worriedly anxious about.


    "Don''t you worry about... him?"


    Ejain asked hesitantly. On the way, he had seen enough of Yuder''s abilities left at the base to have a rough idea of how formidable he was. However, he couldn''t understand Kishiar''s calm face, asserting that there was no need to worry, even knowing that the assassins trailing Ejain might raid the ce.


    "Of course, I''m worried."


    "He''s one of your valued subordinates, isn''t he?"


    "I value him greatly."


    "Then why would you say you''ll leave him and do nothing?"


    Just by watching for a few days, Ejain knew how much Yuder was devoted to Kishiar. He''d seen the concern for his Commander andrades behind Yuder''s emotionless face, and had felt a profound envy that such a person was not at his side.


    And yet, the one who received that absolute faith was nning to abandon him in a moment of danger?


    Seeing Ejain''s skeptical expression, Kishiar smiled.


    "If I were to return there now, he wouldn''t listen to me ever again."


    "..."


    "The one I left behind is someone I trust to handle things even when we have no means left from our side. What we need to do is to trust our backs to him and quickly move forward, not turn back for unnecessary reasons."


    Ejain was lost for words, just looking at the man before him.


    ''Trust? ...No, can it be called trust or faith, that thing?''


    He felt the same emotion now as when he had been conversing with Yuder before. Something absolute, iprehensible to him, seemed to stretch out, connecting the two men.


    At first, he thought it was just deep loyalty. But now, looking into Kishiar''s eyes, he got the feeling that maybe it wasn''t just that.


    "Anyway, since we have pursuers, we can''t rest anymore. I will send the message back to the Peletta Knights. We should also move forward quickly. Are you okay physically?"


    "I am, I''m fine."


    Hearing Ejain''s confused response, Kishiar smiled quietly.


    "I''m d."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 529 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 268


    Before waking up hispanions for departure, Ejain had watched in silence for a while at the retreating figure of Kishiar who had put his cap back on and was sending out the messenger bird. He had contemted several times whether or not to discard the hair tie he held in his hand, but in the end, he could not. It was because Kishiar''s words kept echoing in his mind.


    ''You can''t keep discarding things to live.''


    It felt like a phrase that pierced through Ejain''s entire life, as if it had observed him from his birth. To survive in an environment filled with enemies, he had been relentlessly casting away whatever he possessed if necessary. But no one had ever said such a thing to Ejain.


    In the eyes of others, Ejain was a magnificent prince who served his people despite countless difficulties, and he was to be the King of Nrn, a being who would save the world. Such an entity could not be swayed by human emotions. He believed he should not hold onto anything given that he was born as a prince, while there were still destitute people everywhere who possessed much less than him. His family''s affection, his servants who were like friends, his mother''s mementos, none of these were more precious than his life and the future of Nrn. They couldn''t be.


    But today, for the first time, he heard a counter-argument that he could move forward without discarding precious things. It was a truly strange statement.


    Kishiar La Orr was a being that had no congruence with any information Ejain originally knew. ording to the data he had gathered beforeing to the Empire, he heard that Kishiar was a feeble body, fond of pleasures, and a symbol of the declining Empire, but the man before his eyes was entirely different.


    Despite a seemingly pampered appearance as if he had lived the most luxurious life, he sat down on the dirty ground in the most casual manner, rested his body, and guarded his surroundings more vigntly than anyone. The cool-headed judgment seen behind his seemingly yful attitude hinted that he had precise control over reason and emotion.


    A self-control that felt cruel at times. But what should he conclude about feeling very human in some respects?


    ''Does that inexplicable faith that the man demonstratede from there?''


    Ejain''s gaze shifted towards the sword sheath protruding slightly from the back of Kishiar''s cloak. He still vividly remembered the shock when he first drew that sword and obliterated a corner of the forest. The mages, who knew little about swords, might have been fooled by his disy of swordsmanship as a power of the Awakener, but Ejain, who had fiercely grasped the sword to protect his body for a long time, didn''t fall for it.


    Ejain did not know exactly what powers Kishiar La Orr possessed as an Awakener, but it was undoubtedly not rted to swordsmanship. The swordsmanship he had shown so far was not an ability gained in a moment, but the result of constant training over a long period.


    Weak and stupid? Who said that?


    Until he faced Kishiar directly, Ejain thought that the changes urring in the Empire were entirely due to Emperor Keilusa''s intention. He would not have decided to visit the Empire personally if he hadn''t sensed the positive ripple in the stagnant Orr Empire from the rumors that spread across the continent rted to the Cavalry. Ejain would have otherwise reached out to other ces.


    However, after meeting Kishiar and observing him, he felt the need to significantly revise his thinking. The changes urring within the Empire were not solely the work of Emperor Keilusa. The fine gentleman before his eyes was, in fact, the Emperor''s true right-hand man, his sword, and further, someone who shared his mind.


    ''The Duke of Peletta originally had no ns toe here, but suddenly changed his schedule. And he shows his power unabashedly throughout. It''s because they possess the strength that can assure the future of my return and the consummation of the deal.''


    Even though he hade to negotiate a deal, staking the Emperor and his future on it, Ejain was certain he wouldn''t be too surprised even if he was to fail and die. But Emperor Keilusa and Kishiar seemed not to consider such a possibility.


    Just a few years ago, many across the continent anticipated that the worn-out imperial family would soon end, and the corrupt dukes would seize power. Ejain also thought this judgment would not be wrong.


    But what about now? Could he ever have guessed he would personally meet the Emperor and Kishiar in search for the possibility to secure his future?


    Up until now, he had assumed that Duke Peletta lived much morefortably than him. But now, he thought that perhaps the path the Duke had walked might not be so different from his own, or even possibly more challenging. What could a man capable of enduring for decades, diligently hiding his exceptional abilities, while feigning idiocy, desire?


    Leading others was a tense and difficult path, a tightrope walk toward the future amidst enemies on all sides. Unlike Ejain, who was uncertain of the future, Kishiar showed no such anxiety in his broad and upright posture. It felt unnatural, and he wondered if he was overestimating Kishiar''s abilities based on mere days of observation.


    Was it just a delusion, or was he indeed a person capable of rewriting a chapter of history?


    The words of Yuder Aile, that sounded like a prophecy telling him to think of the power he would gain in the future and whates after, suddenly floated in his mind. Was this strange man before his eyes considering what he could aplish with his own power and what woulde after?


    Pushing a carriage that''s already moving to gain speed is easy. However, getting something that''s been still for a long time to move again requires much more effort.


    ''If it''s someone like him who''s managed to hide his true power and form from the world for such a long time, there''s nothing he can''t do. Even if it''s the difficult task of moving the decaying Empire.''


    It was strange. Despite acknowledging his own status as the prince of Nrn, the more he observed Yuder Aile, and faced Kishiar, who sent awe-inspiring trust, the more curious he became about their future.


    The fact that it didn''t feel negative was both curious and strange.


    Ejain decided not to discard his mother''s heirloom hair tie while watching the straight back of the man whose secrets he couldn''t even begin to guess. And for the first time in a very long while, he thought about his own future that was not negative.


    ¡ª---


    As soon as day broke, the mages of the Western Mage Union began to move busily again. From outside the window, the sound of igniting the magic stones toplete the repair of the magic circle and set up a new formation could be heard.


    In the end, Yuder had risen from his bed in the wee hours to search for Priest Lusan who had failed to return to his quarters all night. He found Lusan, curled up by the bedside of the most seriously injured patient, caught in a brief slumber.


    "Priest Lusan."


    "Uh... hmm. Sir Yuder?"


    Upon seeing Yuder''s face, Lusan forced his swollen eyes open and shot up from his position, startled.


    "Oh, did I oversleep? My goodness. Dawn has already broken!"


    Witnessing him immediately checking the patient''s condition, Yuder knew persuading him to return to his quarters for even a little rest would likely be fruitless. Impressed by his resilience, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "While I understand your dedication, please do not skip meals. Those returning in three days would be quite dismayed to find you in such a pitiful state."


    "Of course. Are you well, Sir Yuder? I heard from the mages that you''ve been working tremendously hard all day yesterday."


    In reality, their reactions were more akin to shock or curiosity rather than admiration, but Lusan softened the truth. He was concerned that his words might potentially sap the spirits of the assistant of the Commander, who was left alone and ardently helping others. Yuder understood the meaning hidden in his words quite easily and responded with a small smile.


    "I''m alright."


    "That''s good. Then let''s have breakfast together and again dedicate ourselves to our respective tasks here today. Ah, right. How is the condition of your spot? Let me check it before you go, and I''ll imbue you with some divine power."


    Yuder recalled the condition of the spot on his right hand that he had checked before leaving that morning. Although the spot had spread across the entire back of his hand due to strenuous use, its color was faint and there was no pain. He figured he probably didn''t need to ask the already exhausted Lusan for his divine power.


    "No, I think it should be fine for now. I''ll ask for your help when I return."


    "Is that so? The intervals at which it appears seem to be increasing, and you said there''s no pain, so it looks like a positive change. But doe find me immediately if you need me. Sir Enon was quite worried about that spot of yours until the end."


    ''Enon?''


    Yuder felt a slight sense of joy at hearing his name after such a long time. Despite his outward pretense of indifference, Enon was more affectionate than anyone Yuder knew.


    "I understand."


    After eating together, they each went their separate ways. As soon as Yuder stepped outside, a group of mages who had spotted him from afar greeted him with faces that, while still slightly awkward, were much softer than they had been the day before.


    "Hello. You''ve had breakfast, I presume?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. Lorna over there was looking for you. She said to call you when you arrived. She''s working on restoring the magic circle."


    "I see."


    "And if you have some spare time... um... would it be alright to ask some more questions about things we didn''t cover yesterday? I''ve been so preupied, I couldn''t sleep properlyst night."


    So they were that curious. Yuder slowly nodded at the mages who lowered their voices to ask. He didn''t see the mages clenching their fists and passionately lighting a fire of enthusiasm behind his passing back.


    "Sir Aile, you''ve arrived. Have you given thought to what I mentioned yesterday?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 529 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 269


    "Sir Aile, you''ve arrived. Have you thought about what I told you yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    Lorna, greeting Yuder a bit away from the mages busy reconstructing the shattered defensive barrier, lowered her voice as she surveyed the surroundings.


    "What will you do? Would you like to join me today to see the ruins and other ces? Or will you wait until all yourpanions return?"


    "If it''s okay, I''d like to go today."


    It was an obvious choice, without room for hesitation. Upon hearing Yuder''s answer, Lorna nodded in affirmation as if she had expected it, subtly surveying their surroundings.


    "I thought you might say that. Please, follow me."


    Thanks to Yuder''s help with the mages all day yesterday, the atmosphere had considerably softened. However, if they found out he was joining her to the ruins, someone might suddenly object. As a result, Lorna took advantage of the others'' busiest time to move, avoiding their attention.


    "We''ll need to join the others, but they''re all people who''vee from the vige together, so you won''t feel too burdened."


    As she said this, two familiar mages waited behind a half-copsed building.


    "Ah, hello. When Lorna mentioned you mighte along, we weren''t sure, but you''re really here. Did you rest well yesterday...?"


    "Yes. Thanks to you."


    Though the mages, who had fully experienced Yuder''s Cavalry strength on the journey, didn''t express their joy openly, their eyes revealed their relief at Yuder''s participation. They soon began moving along a narrow path behind the copsed building. The path wasn''t naturally formed but had been crafted by felling trees and leveling the ground.


    "It was fortunate that despite the numerous barriers breaking yesterday, a considerable number of barriers protecting this path remain intact. Of course, if monsters cause a disturbance like yesterday, it won''t be much use."


    Lorna, holding an offensive magic tool in her hand, spoke quietly. Her gaze was constantly surveying their surroundings.


    "Exactly which ces were you nning to visit today?"


    "Five warehouses, the control points for the main barriers and amplifying barriers protecting the ruins, and Magic Spring Ruins¡­ roughly these."


    "That''s quite a bit. Will you be able to check all of them by today?"


    "That''s why we need to hurry. Due to the monsters, I''m assuming quite a few of your barriers also got broken. We need to quickly assess the damage."


    Just imagining the tenacity of the mages who, despite the rampant growth of the Great Sarain Forest that threatened to consume everything if neglected even a little, managed to maintain so many facilities, was overwhelming. As they walked, Yuder meticulously scanned the visible surroundings, recording the topography in his mind.


    ''This is a ce with drastic changes in terrain. I can''t see well because of the trees, but there seem to be many precipices that one could tumble down with just a slight misstep.''


    "Is the path too rugged?"


    One of the other mages, guessing why Yuder was looking around so much, awkwardly started a conversation.


    "No. But did you create this path because there was a need for a shortcut?"


    "No. Most of the t paths around here are being used as trade routes and we would need permission from others to use them. If it were just for short-term round trips by merchants or mercenaries, it would be fine, but we stay here for a long time and didn''t want to pay usage fees, so we just zed a new trail."


    The mage, who had responded, spoke with tremendous pride.


    "Even when it''s hard, it''s best when the heart is at ease. Our local mages are probably the strongest among all mages on the continent."


    The implication of needing others'' consent to use a well-paved road was tantamount to them being deeply involved in the ovend trade urring within the vast jungle.


    There were many who made a fortune by providing their well-maintained trade routes to others and receiving a certainmission, but if they had been so stingy towards the mages who had helped others for such a long time, even during the periods of massive monster outbreaks in the west, that was a separate issue.


    ''Being so stingy they''re shaking their teeth, indeed... now it makes sense why they aren''t on good terms.''


    "The guys from the Tain Family. It''s such a relief that I haven''t seen their usual noisy behavior of controlling the roads severely for months, stating they were starting a new business and creating new trade bases."


    "Right. There were many rumors that they were making such a fuss not for normal items, but something dangerous. With the monster outbreaks, the monsters must have drank a lot of water because of the abnormality, so that''s a good thing."


    Thinking about the long-standing symbiotic rtionship between the Tain Family and the Western Mage Union, Yuder suddenly turned his head at ament he couldn''t easily ignore.


    "A dangerous item... What kind of item do you mean?"


    As Yuder seriously responded to a thoughtlessly blurted-outment, the mages made a surprised expression, and soon poured out the rumors they had each heard.


    "Um, well, I''m not sure. There were rumors that they were creating a route to smuggle in raw materials for expensive drugs that nobles often use, and also, what was it?"


    "Human trafficking."


    "Ah, yes. In therge cities of the South, aren''t illegal betting fight arenas where random opponents fight each other bing popr? There was a talk that they were running out of people to put up for that, and they were bringing them from other countries. They said that was making a lot of money. So there was a rumor that the Tain Family was also trying to get involved in that."


    The mages failed to notice the gradual darkening of Yuder''s eyes upon hearing this.


    ''Human trafficking?''


    There was such an incident in his past life. Shortly after Emperor Katchian ascended the throne, all kinds of crimes, including human trafficking, raged out of control as illegal fighting arenas became popr among the dissolute nobles. Eventually, Yuder had to suppress them as the Commander of the Cavalry. Many noble families were involved in the event, lost their property, and Emperor Katchian gained considerable fame thanks to that.


    ''But that waster than now. ording to the investigation at the time, the Tain Family was not involved.''


    Lost in his thoughts for a moment, Yuder slowly opened his mouth.


    "It would be a terrifying matter if true... But moving ordinary people through the vast jungle isn''t easy. It''s a hard rumor to believe."


    "That''s understandable. We thought the same. But for about a year, there have been quite a few rumors among merchants and mercenaries about witnessing very ordinary-looking strangers in the jungle."


    "Even among our Western Mage Union, there were some who imed to have seen them. It was dismissed as a hallucination because it seemed so unbelievable."


    Yuder''s mind was tangled upon hearing the mages'' words.


    ¡®It''s not a crack in the air, but a person¡­¡¯


    If the witnesses were not only the mages who mostly stayed near the bases or ruins, but also the merchants and mercenaries roaming the entire Great Sarain Forest, then the chances that this was no mere rumor were quite high. Could it truly imply that they''d partaken in the forbidden trade of this era, or that they had intended to?


    ''...It''s not impossible, I suppose...''


    "Over there, you can see the first warehouse."


    Before the thought was concluded, Lorna, who had been leading the way, turned and pointed to a certain ce. Just as she said, a warehouse sprang up suddenly in the forest. The mages quickly tucked away their interest in rumors and swiftly approached, scanning the surroundings.


    "Huh, looks like those bastards haven''t made it here yet. It''s intact."


    "There''s not a single broken defense spell."


    "Good. Let''s move on to the next warehouse."


    Fortunately, the warehouses, said to be arranged in a circle around the center of the Magic Spring and the magic circle, were mostly intact. But the mages, heading joyously towards the point where they could control the magic circle, were soon to realize that life was not always apanied by luck.


    "All the major defensive spells here are a mess... How about there?"


    "It''s worse here. It seems that more than half of the amplification circle is broken."


    The mages moved around the massive magic circles drawn with magic stones, avoiding the broken ground and fallen trees. To Yuder, it was not clear how badly the situation was damaged, but the mages couldn''t hide their shocked expressions, as if this ce looked even more dreadful than any other disaster scene.


    "We had just started to see a reaction from the magic power in the vicinity of the ruins on the amplification circle... What should we do if all this turned out to be futile?"


    "Don''t despair before you''ve even seen it. We need to go and assess the situation first."


    "But look over there. The trail of monsters who broke the circle leads to the ruins..."


    The eyes of a mage filled with minor fear were directed towards the forest, where the massive w marks disappeared.


    "It''s too dangerous. We should report back about this and return only after the base restoration is fullypleted."


    "The monsters are likely gone from the ruins, leaving only their traces! If we retreat now, who knows when we''ll have the leisure to return and examine it leisurely."


    Yuder squinted his eyes and heightened his senses while the mages debated. He focused on sensing any signs from the direction where the monster tracks disappeared, but he felt nothing in particr.


    ''I don''t know how far away those ruins are, but for now, there are no immediate threats. But it''s not a bad thing to prioritize safety.''


    "¡­Those who want to go back can return first and report. I will take responsibility and check the ruins myself."


    At that moment, Lorna made a decision amongst the mages. Everyone else, it seemed, had decided that their lives were more valuable. Yuder squeezed himself in between the mages and spoke.


    "I will apany you."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 532 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 270


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Are you sure you''ll be alright? It''s a relief for us to have your help, but sending just Lorna alone would be..."


    "If anything feels dangerous, you must return immediately."


    With a sigh of relief yet faces that still held a trace of uneasiness, the mages retreated.


    Lorna also nced at Yuder with a simr expression, before quickly moving forward with a stern look.


    "Understood. Let''s go."


    The ruins weren''t far from the magic circle, marked with traces of monsters. Lorna circled the vicinity, noting w marks that seemed to disappear in another direction, her voice dropping to a hushed whisper.


    "There are many mechanisms set up around the ruins to prevent intrusion. Fortunately, it seems like they''ve worked. We''ll need to disable them to get in. Please wait a moment."


    She stretched out her hand, touching a spot in the air. Following that, the atmosphere around Lorna''s fingertips began to glow faintly, a departure from its previous state. Although invisible to the eye, it seemed as if magic was being manipted.


    After much effort, Lorna finallypleted her task. A momentter, the scenery in the empty air rippled like a mirage, revealing a different image. It wasn''t the familiar forest they had grown tired of seeing. The first thing to catch Yuder''s eye was an open area where gigantic formations were drawn all over using magic stones and all sorts of tools, and a small guard post set up next to it.


    "That''s the presumed Magic Spring our Western Mage Union has been studying all this time. I think it''s been at least a year since thest outsider entered here."


    Lorna, catching her breath, pointed to a location. There were several rocks piled together that seemed to have been there for a long time.


    ''...they just look like regr rocks.''


    To be honest, the ce didn''t resemble anything Yuder had faintly imagined. There was no visible water despite being named a ''spring'', and there were no fences or walls to distinguish the area.


    Anticipating Yuder''s doubts, Lorna gestured.


    "Take a closer look. Ordinary people might not understand why it''s called a spring, but as an Awakener, you mightprehend without an exnation."


    Yuder slowly walked forward. As he neared the rocks, the magic power from the intrusion prevention spells tingled his skin. He tried not to trigger them as he stood in front of the rocks, but still saw nothing special.


    "What''s important is what''s inside those ovepping rocks."


    What could possibly be within thesemon-looking rocks, piled on top of each other, that has captivated so many people for so long?


    As he reached out to touch them, an invisible force seemed to suddenly surge from the dark crevice. He instinctively stepped back, and the surging sensation vanished as quickly as it appeared. There was nothing to see.


    ''...''


    What was that just now?


    Yuder squinted at the rock and carefully extended his hand once more. This time, even though he felt the same sensation, he didn''t withdraw. As if responding to his action, the unseen force didn''t disappear but began to gush out toward the outside.


    ''Could that be... magic?''


    The formless energy that had burst forth from the rock crevice disappeared as soon as Yuder withdrew his hand. He repeated this action several times and realized that magical energy bubbled forth from inside the crevice whenever he approached it within a certain range.


    The energy felt simr, yet distinct, to that sensed when ordinary mages cast magic. Invisible to the eye but exceedingly dense and vivid, one could feel its presence without concentrating specifically on it. It seemed closer to the energy that Awakeners released when they exerted their power than it did to magical energy.


    "Do you see it?"


    "Is this... magic power?"


    "Indeed. To be precise, it is concentrated magic power almost equivalent to ancient magic. Now you understand why we named it the Magic Spring?"


    Lorna beamed with a proud face.


    "The legendary Archmage Luma and the early mages drew their power from a never-ending source of magic, the Magic Spring. I believe that the spring existed in a form simr to this. In a ce filled with such dense magic, they must have discovered the true power of magic."


    "..."


    "The crevice is like the lid of a purse filled to the brim with cream, which in this case is magic power. As you approach, magic power scatters around as if you''ve squeezed the purse. We suspect that this ce may have existed even before this Great Sarain Forest came into being. It''s a living relic."


    With her young eyes filled with ardent desire, Lorna continued looking at the rock crevice.


    "It''s not the quantity of magic power stored within that''s important, but rather its concentration. The only ce where such pure and dense magic power remains throughout the entire continent is likely here. If we can find a way to amplify and utilize it, I believe we can resolve the chronic shortage of magic power we''re experiencing, along with the problems arising from it."


    Lorna said that the mages of the Western Mage Union were very carefully researching it, casting spells to trap the magic power within so it wouldn''t deplete too quickly. Yuder felt as if he was finally beginning to understand the stories that had previously been hard to grasp, even though Kishiar had exined them quite simply.


    ''There hasn''t been any progress in the research for a long time, and even the Pearl Tower had given up hope. But recently, changes have started to ur... What could have sparked these changes?''


    The rock crevice, from which the magic power flowed, was incredibly dense and dark, as if filled with shadow. Yuder frowned slightly as he observed therge and small magic circles densely surrounding it.


    "When I heard about it before, it seemed you mentioned that changes in the spring only started recently... May I ask what changes have begun?"


    "Hmm... I remember the changes started with the concentration of the magic power flowing out bing increasingly dense after thepletion of the 99-fold amplification magic circle that epasses this whole area."


    Lorna answered obediently.


    "In fact, there was no amplification circle here when this research first started. We just believed that by understanding the difference between the concentrated magic power here and the ordinary magic power that exists in the current world, we would find the answer."


    However, after a mage suggested installing an amplification circle, the mages of the Western Mage Union debated for a long time. Instation of an amplification circle required more money and time than a simple defensive circle. The long debate between those arguing that it was better to focus on other methods and those iming that installing an amplification circle could be the answer to the changes eventually ended in favor of instation.


    And the moment the amplification circle, which had taken a long time to set up, wasplete, surprisingly, the magic power that was flowing from the crevices of the rocks began to show a much higher concentration than before.


    "Although the amplification circle we were controlling is now half-broken, it doesn''t seem like the damage is severe. We''ll have to repair it and reinstall it soon."


    Yuder was lost in thought, alternatively looking at Lorna''s bright face, the source of magic power, and the magic circle surrounding it.


    ''Just by looking at it, it seems like the strange crack and the source of magic power have no corrtion. But the fact that the crack was continuously witnessed here implies that there must be some connection...''


    No matter how much he thought about magic, it was hard to find an answer. The absence of Kishiar was never more keenly felt and missed. Yuder looked around as if a crack might appear at any moment, then sighed quietly and opened his mouth.


    "Did you, Miss Lorna, happen to see a crack here too?"


    "Hmm, are you talking about that strange crack in the air we saw yesterday? I haven''t seen it. Since I''ve been here, I''ve only looked at the spring, so I didn''t have a chance to look elsewhere."


    "I see."


    "You came here to find that connection, but it must be disappointing that there''s nothing today."


    "Not at all. I''m grateful just to have been invited here."


    At Yuder''s neat reply, Lorna shed a slightly different smile than before.


    "Sir Yuder, you seem to possess a truly amazing ability. Honestly, I didn''t expect someone who''s not a mage to be able to see magic in such a short time. I don''t know if all Awakeners are like that though."


    "I didn''t know that myself."


    "You seem to adapt remarkably well to magic. I wonder what it would have been like if you had received a magic response test when you were a child. Have you ever taken one?"


    "No."


    A magic response test? His life was busy enough just running around the mountains, cutting down trees, and digging up edible grasses every day. Hearing Yuder''s answer, Lorna covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled softly.


    "Every year, countless children take that detection test hoping to be a mage, but most of them can''t even see a thread of magic. Perhaps we missed out on a potential great mage named Yuder."


    "That''s too generous of you."


    While brushing off herpliments, Yuder thought it would be better toe back another time with hisrades. However, as he was about to turn away, something caught his eye.


    ''...Wait a moment. The slight shadow in the crevice where the magic power is flowing... Isn''t that a bit odd?''


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 532 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 271


    When he first saw it, he was so startled by the magic power gushing out from the crevice that he didn''t really focus on it. But as he conversed with Lorna, a fleeting nce towards that spot instilled a strange sensation within him.


    ''Too dense and dark. Was it like this before?''


    While shadows were inherently dark and dense, there was something distinctly different about this one. As he squinted, worried it might be a sign of a crack, Lorna called him in a puzzled voice.


    "Sir Aile? You seem to have seen all there is to see. Is there something strange?"


    "That shadow in the crevice... Hasn''t it be a little strange?"


    "Pardon?"


    Lorna narrowed her eyes, a look of concentration on her face.


    "Um.... Exactly what seems strange? It seems to be the same as before."


    "..."


    Yuder was unable to answer. Even when asked what was strange, he had no precise words to describe it. Lorna, who had been waiting for an answer, sighed and patted Yuder''s shoulder.


    "It seems you are excessively worried about a potential crack-rted issue. Today isn''t the only day. You cane back tomorrow and check again. Let''s just go back now."


    "Will you be back tomorrow?"


    "Of course. I will keeping here to check as long as I''m fine. I cannot let this ce be damaged, even if other ces might be."


    After packing the co-shared journal of the mages left in the guard post, Lorna closed the protective magic circle that covered the Magic Spring. Yuder stared at the Magic Spring, gradually fading like a mirage, while she struggled to move her magic power.


    "Do you always have to open and close the formation to go in there?"


    "Yes. If we don''t, it might be invaded by others or monsters. But I''m worried, the central control formation has been weakened too much due to damage. I need to repair it soon, but I''m not sure if I have the strength..."


    After closing the formation, Lorna imed that she had almost exhausted the day''s umted magic power. Since bing a mage in her childhood and undergoing consistent training for many years, she was one of many mages who struggled to move even a single formation, which was amon urrence in this world.


    ''Magic power deficiency.''


    Yuder pondered on a problem he had never seriously considered before.


    To be a mage, one had to be born with the talent to sense magic power, but among those selected, only a few could cast attribute magic. Even fewer could perform powerful attack or defense magic, and those who could do so received treatment no less than high nobility, regardless of theirmoner origins. This was why magic tools, which could use engraved magic with a slight amount of magic power, were increasingly popr.


    Yuder had always thought it was natural that the magic the present-day mages could perform was less potent than the miracles said to have been performed by legendary Archmages. After all, legends typically exaggerated reality.


    But they sincerely believed they could bridge this gap. Yuder recalled the emotions that flickered across Lorna''s face when she smiled, asking him if he had ever undergone a magic power responsiveness test and inundating him with questions about his powers, simr to attribute magic.


    ''Envy... or perhaps resentment.''


    It was a feeling he knew all too well from his previous life, frequently directed at him by others. Despite knowing that magic and the abilities of the Awakeners were different powers, they still envied Yuder.


    Lorna had proimed that through her research, she would solve the issue of magic power deficiency. If that was indeed the case, what would they gain? No matter how much he pondered, there was only one answer.


    ''Power.''


    The ultimate objective of the research, the one many were willing to stake their lives on, inevitably culminated in power. The strange sensation that this seemed so obvious yet perplexing was because he knew how far humans desiring power could go in recklessness.


    Yuder cast a fleeting nce back at the Magic Spring Ruins that he had left behind.


    ''It should have been Kishiar here, not me.''


    If that were the case, Kishiar would have better understood this strange feeling that he had, and would have gained much more information while looking at the Magic Spring. But no matter how much he regretted it, he couldn''t change the reality that he was alone.


    Yuder put his hand into his pocket. He felt a little relief as he sensed the clinking of the hard, round candies inside. As he slowly fumbled with them, he resumed walking, leaving the ruins behind.


    ¡ª---


    Lorna and Yuder did not encounter any monsters on their return. Lorna reported the results of their expedition to Union Leader Micalin, who gave his consent for Yuder to apany Lorna to examine the ruins and their surroundings once a day.


    Just like the day before, Yuder spent the rest of the day helping the mages. The number of mages watching him work had increasedpared to the day before. His guard was noticeably downpared to before, even when mages came right up to him to ask questions.


    The day in the Great Sarain Forest ended earlier than elsewhere. Because of the dense trees, it grew dark as soon as the sun began to set. Even after all the mages had gone back, Yuder stayed out for a long time, surveying the surroundings. He alternated between the desire to dash into the seemingly empty forest immediately and the cold logic that he should stay where he was.


    "..."


    As time passed, the shadows grew longer. Only when they blended into the darkness, bing indistinguishable, did Yuder move his hand to take out a candy from his pocket. The sweet taste that filled his mouth as he unwrapped the slightly worn paper and put the candy in his mouth was familiar.


    ''What the heck am I doing?''


    There were hardly any times in his life when he had wasted time so aimlessly.


    With a shake of his head, Yuder returned to his quarters. He didn''t feel like eating dinner, so he decided to skip it. Today, too, Lusan seemed to be sleeping by the side of the injured, for his bed was empty. Yuder sat on the bed and looked outside. He hadn''t noticed when he was with the others, but now that he was alone, he felt unusually on edge due to the sound of the winding from the darkness.


    ''It feels as if someone is watching.''


    It seemed like it was just his imagination, but he could never be too sure. He kept his sword, usually left by the side of his bed, close to his body and closed his eyes.


    Then, an unpleasant dream overwhelmed him.


    Someone seized his arm and yanked him back harshly.


    At the same time, a giant tail brushed past his face and crashed into the cliff. With a loud bang, a part of the mountain shattered, and screams echoed from all directions. The overpowering smell of blood made him so dizzy that he could barely stand.


    Yuder exhaled heavily, ncing sideways. The one who had grabbed his arm, propelling him backward with surprising speed to avoid the monster, opened their lips, his face furrowed in a frown.


    "Be careful."


    "..."


    He didn''t bother to ask when they had arrived, nor did he offer thanks for his assistance. The other wouldn''t expect such, anyway.


    Kishiar, looking paler than usual, released Yuder''s arm and scanned him briefly. His gaze lingered a few times on Yuder''s dust-covered face and abdomen, grazed and bleeding from an encounter with the monster.


    Before Kishiar couldment on his injuries, Yuder forcibly shifted his gaze and asked a question befitting of his Deputy Commander status.


    "I''ve never seen a monster that big before. I can''t begin to guess where it came from."


    "The first sighting was near Great Sarain Forest."


    Kishiar responded quietly.


    "They say it wasn''t that big then, but it has been growingrger day by day, to the size it is now."


    "Can it really grow that much in such a short time?"


    "We only know a fraction about monsters. It''s possible that some could have such strange growth patterns."


    Wasn''t the creature before them the most solid evidence of that? Suddenly, the blood on his frowning face caught his eye. It was a fresh wound, likely caused by a sharp spike on the creature''s tail as Kishiar pulled Yuder away.


    The monster, asrge as a small mountain, was bigger and stronger than any monster they had encountered so far on the Cavalry western subjugation mission. Moans of injured members echoed around them, but the number of copsed piles of stone made it almost impossible to locate them.


    A catastrophe. Yuder suddenly thought, gazing up at the bellowing monster that shook the sky.


    There would be no reason for such a monster to appear unless the world was on the brink of destruction. If they did not retreat from here, it was likely that all the Cavalry members here would die or suffer equivalent casualties.


    They had fought back, trying to squeeze out every ounce of their strength that wasn''t directly flowing to topple a mountain, yet the monster, thought to be shattered and dead, rose again, even bigger than before, scattering its massive roar. Thendscape of the entire west seemed to be changing at this rate.


    In such a situation, what use could Kishiar be, even if he were here? Yuder acknowledged that his power was stronger than it appeared, but such a gigantic creature would be hard for even Kishiar to strike.


    It might be toote to retreat now, but if the precious imperial family member were to die here, it would be an even bigger problem. Not that life could get much worse when one was constantly being criticized... Yuder sighed and opened his mouth towards him.


    "The situation isn''t looking good. Perhaps it would be better for the Commander to withdraw first."


    "Are you telling me to leave just after I arrived?"


    "Aren''t you here to avoid death? In any case, I''ll buy some time. Lead the other members and retreat."


    Yuder expected him to agree, but there was no response. When he turned his head, he was surprised to read a rare emotion on Kishiar''s pale, distorted face as he looked at him.


    "I didn''te here to back down."


    He could feel a cold me in his voice.


    "You should retreat, Yuder Aile."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 535 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 272


    "Step back, Yuder Aile."


    Even before hearing his response, Kishiar moved forward. Watching his retreating figure, Yuder''s eyes trembled with questions and sharpness. In that moment, he suddenly realized that this situation was a mere memory of the past.


    Ah, that was it. This was a memory of a particrly striking day during the tremendous battles fought while subjugating the Western monsters. Unlike the usual monsters that would inevitably die when falling from a great height or being crushed by a copsing mountain, there was one monster that peculiarly grewrger with each attack it received.


    In the future, many had tried to kill this monster, named Pethuamet after the name of a demon, but their efforts yielded little result. Yuder, too, had exerted tremendous effort to kill the creature, almost copsing an entire mountain in the process, but the monster survived, growing evenrger.


    Had things remained as they were, he might have failed his mission for the second time, or even died.


    Just like the scenery before him, Kishiar appeared.


    He was unarmed. His white Commander''s uniform was stained with dirt, and his hands, protected only by long gloves,cked any form of weaponry. Yet, even before the monstrous howl that could knock one unconscious, he stood firm and alone.


    In the dream, Yuder clenched his fists, readying for battle at any moment, and frowned deeply as he observed the scene. Up until then, Yuder had assumed that even if it were Kishiar, he could not confront the monster alone. After all, most of the time, Kishiar would retreat and takemand rather than exerting his own strength. The monsters Kishiar personally dealt with were usually taken care of out of necessity during dire situations, and it didn''t seem that daunting or challenging.


    However, that probably changed that day. After seeing the events caused by Kishiar, who, without a single weapon, boldly approached the massive monster, Yuder lost his confidence in defeating him.


    ''...''


    With just a swing of his arm, without any particr preparatory movement, an enormous sound tore through the air. The monster, taken aback by the unexpected attack, lost its footing. As it howled and fell backward, a huge cloud of dust obscured the view, like a mountain copsing.


    Thinking that Kishiar was swallowed up by the dust storm, Yuder was about to rush forward when a white shadow briefly revealed itself, leaping upward. A cold, crimson gaze pierced relentlessly from beneath the fluttering white hem of his robe. Yuder, unknowingly, halted in his tracks.


    Then, a tremendous battle ensued, one that could be a page in an ancient chronicle.


    The monster howled in rage at the small human who dared to attack it. Its purple body swelled and a burning substance poured out, spreading through the smoke and melting the ground and rocks it touched. Its spiked tail and the long ws on its four legs easily shattered the solid mountain as though it were soft soil.


    Even with the sight alone leaving most rooted to the spot, unable to move, Kishiar bravely held his ground. The Cavalry members present that day could barely grasp Kishiar''s movements. Young Yuder, his eye for the flow of power not yet as sharp due tock of experience, was no different from the rest. The fight unfolded so swiftly that they could barely see more than afterimages, preventing anyone from aiding him haphazardly.


    Yet, because this was a dream, Yuder could somewhat clearly discern Kishiar''s movements better than his memory served him.


    Kishiar dodged the onught of attacks aimed at him with astounding speed, as if he had wings. Even with the simplest strikes, he managed to crumble the tough bodies of the monsters or yfully dodged around them, leaving them wobbling. His speed and power were so relentless that it seemed as though he was manipting and repelling the bodies of the monsters even before they made contact.


    Swinging, kicking, extending his arms - these were the basic moves of martial arts. But none could move as lightly, heavily, restrained, and yet freely as he did.


    One moment he''d be here, rolling and stretching his body somewhere else; the next, he''d leap into the air and fall like an arrow from the sky in the blink of an eye.


    As time passed, the body of the monster unable to withstand his attacks began to rip apart. While it bulged and swelled in an attempt to regenerate, Kishiar''s attacks were faster. The clothes on Kishiar''s body gradually became tattered, but his speed did not decrease at all.


    Those gathered there lost themselves in the spectacle, forgetting even their own safety. They couldn''t fully grasp how he was moving, but there was a simple, beautiful strength in Kishiar''s disy. Despite engaging in a primitive hand-to-handbat with no weapons, the trajectory of his movements was surprisingly elegant. It was apelling power that could captivate and pull at the heart of any human watching...


    However, Yuder remembered how that battle ended. When the monster, dazed from the relentless beating from Kishiar, mindlessly chased after him, Kishiar lured it towards the cliff that Yuder had earlier copsed.


    "It''s no use! I''ve already thrown it down there once, and it climbed back up, twice as big!"


    No matter how much he yelled, Kishiar seemed not to hear him and continued to distance himself. Yuder, seeing the monster with half its limbs cut off still stubbornly crawling after Kishiar, turned his body. He shouted with all his might to the Cavalry members who might be listening somewhere.


    "Now''s our chance to move. Retreat quickly!"


    And then, he ran frantically in the direction Kishiar and the monster had gone. Beyond the copsed forest, he saw the monster moving forward with a roar and the white shadow that continued to draw its attention.


    "What on earth is he doing alone...."


    He wanted to move faster, but his body wouldn''t cooperate. It was because of the blood slowly seeping from his stomach. Yuder clenched his teeth and summoned the power of the wind. As he jumped off it, the jumbled stones, broken trees, and mixed soil quickly fell away behind him.


    "Damn."


    Hearing his own grumbled curse, Yuder found his past self strange. He didn''t know that he had chased after them so frantically without even taking care of his body. Was this what actually happened, or was this an exaggerated spectacle because it was a dream?


    "Commander!"


    At Yuder''s shout, Kishiar who had just reached the edge of the crumbling cliff, halted momentarily. However, without any hesitation, he jumped into the air. With a full turn of his body, he soared precisely to the vicinity of the monster''s head, extending his arm for the final blow towards its wounded face.


    An energy, like a mirage, flickered mightily near Kishiar''s hand and a horrifying scream vibrated the entire mountain. ck blood spurted from the monster''s face and sttered up to where Yuder stood, arge chunk rolling towards his feet. It was the monster''s tongue.


    The half-protruded, thick, long mass of flesh wriggled like a snake while a peculiar line of blue light intermittently blinked on its surface. Uncertain if it was an illusion, it resembled a fragment of a magic circle. The shape felt oddly familiar, but he couldn''t quite recall.


    However, Yuder didn''t have the time to dwell on this. The moment he turned his head, he saw the monster at the edge of the distant precipice, swaying as if it had lost its strength. Half of its face was blown off - either the attack hit its weak spot perfectly, or there was no further attack.


    Momentster, the monster growled lowly and tumbled down the cliff. The cliff, sharp and peculiarly shaped as if precisely split in half vertically from the mountaintop, was a trap Yuder had set to kill the beast.


    The entire ground shook with a thunderous noise, filling his ears with a deafening roar that rendered him dazed.


    Unable to withstand the massive shock, the ground cracked and shuddered violently. The impact seemed to ripple towards the very edge of the cliff where the monster had been standing, causing it to crack again. Yuder quickly retreated, but Kishiar, who appeared fatigued, remained still.


    "Commander!"


    He called out again, but this time there was no response. Was he overly exhausted, or was he injured to the point he couldn''t move? From this distance, it was hard to tell.


    Finally, as the ground around Kishiar began to crumble, his blood and dust stained white coat swayed as if about to plunge down the cliff. In that split second, Yuder examined the tree and solid ground he had held onto for safety. He was safe here. As long as he was in this spot, he wouldn''t be harmed. If Kishiar still had the strength he just demonstrated, a single leap should be enough to return here.


    However, knowing this, after a brief passage of time, he let go of the tree he was gripping tightly.


    The moment he stepped on the wind and jumped, the spot where Kishiar had been standing too began to fragment and copse. By a hair''s breadth, Yuder reached out and tightly grabbed the hem of the white coat. He couldn''t fully embrace the blood-soaked body copsing from exhaustion, but catching it was enough for now.


    The face he managed to see was soaked with blood flowing from the nose, mouth, and ears, causing the golden hair covering his closed eyes to appear red.


    With thest of his strength, Yuder summoned the power of the wind and wrapped it around both of their bodies. The violent wind pped wildly, creating a long tail-like trajectory behind them. The two became one, endlessly falling down the mountain, down, down...


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 535 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 273


    The reason Yuder opened his eyes was because he felt a chilling premonition aimed at his throat.


    His head was spinning, pulled abruptly from a dream of endless falling just moments ago, but Yuder silently surveyed the darkness. There stood a ck shadow by his bed, a figure with no chance of being the priest Lusan, a sword pointed at his throat.


    "Who are you?" he asked in a hushed voice, only for the sword to inch closer to his neck.


    "Where is the prince?"


    The question came out as a raspy whisper, deliberately altered with a substance.


    Yuder said nothing in response, instead, he looked around him. Even in the darkness, if he focused, he could discern some semnce of presence.


    ''Five people. No, Awakeners...judging from the altered voices, professional assassins perhaps.''


    "Answer me. Where is the prince?"


    "An assassin, are you?"


    Yuder quietly countered. The masked assassin chuckled in disbelief.


    "The one asking questions is me, not you. If you don''t answer this time, you die. Where is the prince?"


    Instead of replying, Yuder exerted his power. The assassin''s sword abruptly jerked upwards just as multiple sparks sporadically lit up their surroundings. The assassins, startled by the sudden light piercing their eyes, swallowed their breaths. Seizing the moment, Yuder sprang up, drew the sword beside him, and, reversing their positions, held the assassin by his throat.


    The assassin reflexivelyunched his power, but the projectiles were redirected to pierce his bodies and hisrades''. In the blink of an eye, everything was over, and stifled screams filled the room.


    "Ah, ugh!"


    "Is it my turn to ask questions now?"


    Yuder lightly smirked, holding his sword close to the assassin''s neck. The reflected light from the de cast an eerie, terrifying glow on his face. The assassins, unable to believe the rapidly reversed situation, gasped for breath as they squirmed around on the floor.


    "How...how is this possible?"


    "Why did you target me? Answer me properly how you managed to follow me here."


    The assassins, quickly overwhelmed by the young man who seemed anything but formidable, considered suicide as soon as they realized they were dealing with someone extraordinary. A decision befitting professional assassins, but Yuder didn''t give them the liberty to carry it out.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Ugh!"


    Before they could retrieve their hidden poison, massive droplets of water materialized out of thin air, engulfing their heads and forcing their mouths open. The water, moving smoothly like an extension of Yuder, slipped through the cracks of their masks and into their mouths, extracting the concealed poison in mere seconds.


    No matter how they struggled, the water didn''t recede. Only when their consciousness was nearly clouded did the water finally disappear. After numerous coughing fits mixed with water, the assassins regained their senses to find themselves bound and unarmed.


    "Cough...cough...cough!"


    The water dripping from their heads and faces made them realize that the events had not been an illusion.


    "What...what''s happening?"


    Observing the assassins'' stupefied expressions, Yuder impassively lifted a finger. The water rippling above it was a clear manifestation of his will.


    "Well... I ask again. Answer straight without giving me any trouble. If you don''t, I''ll show you something worse than death."


    The speaker''s eyes, darker than usual due to a particrly unpleasant dream he had awoken from, stirred an instinctive fear in the one who faced him. The assassins were terrified by the fact that, despite causing such tremendous chaos, they could not invoke even a slight surprise in the being before them - an action as insignificant as a breath.


    They averted their gaze reflexively, bowing their heads in apprehension.


    "We... we will answer. Therefore..."


    "Answer in a respectful tone."


    "...We willply."


    It didn''t take long for Yuder to gather all the information he needed from them. They were trained assassins, bred to hunt their targets by scent. The scent was imparted onto one of Prince Ejain''s personal belongings using the power of a deceased servant, and the original group of ten had been reduced to five due to an unexpected encounter with a monster.


    The remaining five had followed Ejain all the way here, deliberating whether to pursue the thinning scent trail leading out of the base or the one still present within. Deciding it would be safer not to split their forces further, they resolved to find Ejain, who might still be hiding in the base.


    And so, they had infiltrated the room of Yuder, upon whom Ejain''s scent was strongest, waiting for him to fall asleep.


    Their caution to operate under the assumption that Prince Ejain had already be aware of their scent and might y them after confirming the servant''s corpse proved to be their downfall.


    "...Did the scent cling to me because I shook hands with the prince at the end, and it transferred to my glove? We did hang around often, so it could have happened then. Either way, it doesn''t matter."


    Based on the information they provided, Yuder spected, but the unconscious assassins before him could not confirm his hypothesis. With a familiar routine, he gagged them, bound their hands and feet more securely, and stowed them away separately under his bed and inside his wardrobe.


    ''Is it fortunate that they came to me first before the others here were harmed?''


    In truth, if the assassins hadn''t encountered the aberrant monsters in the dangerous wilderness, they would have left some members at the base and continued pursuing Ejain toward where Kishiar and his group had headed. The only seemingly positive oue from the monstrous abnormalities causing widespread damage everywhere was this.


    After settling everything, Yuder felt a difort lingering in the room. He stepped outside and stared at the swaying trees in the darkness. Inside the base, an unaware tranquility prevailed, as everyone had fallen asleep.


    ''Thest ce the assassins visited to confirm the servant''s corpse must have been the safehouse where we spent the night. The ones who imed to have fought there would be the Knights of Peletta...''


    If so, Nathan Zuckerman, who was trailing Kishiar''s group, and the Knights of Peletta, would likely also know this. They too would have ventured into the wilderness, but there were doubts over how smoothly they could have traveled with two servants in tow.


    ''I''m a bit worried they might have encountered the aberrant monsters.''


    Even with Nathan Zuckerman, the Swordmaster, it was likely that there had been minimal damage, but Yuder hoped that they would find their way to him if possible.


    ''I''d be better off if I could go and find them.''


    He longed to leave this ce immediately. He suppressed this deep urge, alternately clenching and unclenching his hand, but in the end, his conclusion was clear. Sighing, Yuder reached into his pocket and pulled out two candies, then put one back in. While rolling the remaining candy in his mouth, the sweetness seemed to slightly soothe his frayed nerves.


    At the same time, what came to his mind was part of a dream he had just before waking.


    ''The Battle of Pethuamet... that must have been it.''


    Although the feeling had faded by half due to dealing with a tough issue right after waking up, one thing was certain. Thergest monster he encountered during the Western subjugation mission, and the overwhelming force of Kishiar handling it.


    He groped in the darkness of his memories, recalling the incident. The monster named Pethuamet looked identical to him, but was much smaller, leading a group of weaker individuals. Although there were cases of simr monsters banding together, it was the first time that a particrlyrge individual was seen with others.


    The smaller ones could be dealt with quickly, but Pethuamet became increasingly more powerful as they attacked, causing extensive damage. What he saw in his dream was the day Kishiar stepped forward after days of siege and even a trap that copsed a mountain failed.


    He utilized the power of an Awakener, which he had not fully shown before, to kill Pethuamet. Only after killing that monster did they finally reveal that its weaknesses were its tongue and certain parts of its soft internal organs.


    Even after that, many monsters appeared until the end of the campaign, but none like Pethuamet. And Kishiar, who had dealt with the creature, did not step forward again.


    ''I remember... when I enveloped the falling Kishiar from the cliff with the power of wind, slowing his descent for a safending.''


    Although he fainted momentarily due to overusing his power, Kishiar, who woke up shortly afternding, told Yuder that he had acted unnecessarily.


    ¡°Why didn''t you retreat as I told you? You could have died doing something pointless.¡±


    The words he spat out immediately upon waking were remembered vividly in Yuder''s mind after a very long time. Seeing that these buried memories surfaced so well, the stimulus received through the dream must have been significant.


    To quell his unintentionally souring mood, Yuder rubbed his forehead with his hand, deciding to recall memories from a different direction. For instance...


    ''Pethuamet''s tongue.''


    The image of the cut tongue he had briefly glimpsed in his dream, and the blue light blinking on it, along with some patterns, came back to his mind. While dreaming, he felt it was familiar, but couldn''t identify it. However, upon remembering it, he quickly figured out the answer.


    Yuder turned his gaze toward the magic circles shining with a faint white light, or perhaps a blue light, not too far away. The patterns blinking on the severed tongue of Pethuamet he had seen in his dream were rmingly simr to these circles, meticulously restored by the mages of the Western Mage Union.


    ''I seem to recall thinking they looked like magic circles in my dream, but I can''t be sure whether that was aplete memory from a previous life, or if my dream just mixed things up.''


    While he didn''t fully understand the magic circles, he knew that the person drawing them and the pattern and ancientnguage used variedpletely depending on the magic to be cast. Yuder roughly drew the symbols that he had seen blinking on the severed tongue in his dream, tracing them with his toe in the dirt.


    ''When the day breaks, I must deal with the captured assassins and ask the other mages about this pattern.''


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 538 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 274


    The morning had arrived, and within the Western Mage Union, a minor uproar had broken out.


    The union leader, Micalin, was taken aback by the shocking news reported by Yuder. The report imed that during the night, five night visitors had infiltrated their stronghold. Afterward, upon seeing their beaten and bloodied figures bound up like fish, Micalin was rendered speechless.


    "¡­Could they be dead already?"


    "They are not dead, merely unconscious."


    "But there wasn''t that much blood before."


    "They won''t die from this amount of blood loss. So don''t worry."


    Micalin cast a new look at Yuder, the man who had single-handedly caught all the night intruders. When they first met, he had found the young man''s character surprisingly mature for his age. Although he had kept quiet and appeared kind-hearted, primarily focusing on helping the mages under hismand, his nonchnt attitude while looking at the defeated intruders struck Micalin as odd.


    But what on earth was that dry, unbothered face in front of these tortured individuals? Even Micalin, who had be ustomed to surprises after experiencing all sorts of things, felt a chill down his spine upon witnessing Yuder''s emotionless demeanor.


    "So¡­ you want me to find a ce to detain them?"


    "Yes. I¡¯m sorry to ask this of you as these people have nothing to do with the Western Mage Union. However, we can''t kill them right away. As soon as the rest of my group returns, we''ll decide what to do. In the meantime, you don¡¯t have to worry about watching over them, I will handle that."


    Yuder exined that these intruders were hired to disrupt a mission his group was performing. His demeanor while asking to borrow a holding ce until his team could deal with the issue was so practiced, it seemed he had done this more than once or twice.


    "The building next door could be used. Although it''s partly damaged, the basement remains... It was originally used to store reagents, so it''s sturdy, and the locking mechanism still works."


    "That seems appropriate. Understood."


    "Can I count on you to make sure they''re not noticeable? We''re just starting to recover some order, and it''d be troublesome if this event stirs things up again¡­"


    "Yes. That''s the n."


    Just as Micalin thought Yuder would immediately proceed, he paused in front of the unconscious group of five. It seemed as though he was lost in thought. Watching his brooding expression, Micalin asked inquisitively.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "May I... ask you about something rted to a magic circle?"


    "A magic circle?"


    The idea of this young Awakener, whose life and learning experiences werepletely unknown to Micalin, asking about a magic circle intrigued him. Micalin felt a sense of pure curiosity and invited him to continue, "Go ahead."


    "I feel like I have seen parts of a magic circle like this before, and I was wondering if you could recognize anything."


    Micalin looked at the piece of paper Yuder presented to him. The drawn shapes, albeit clumsy, contained familiar runes and magic activation words. They were sufficient for identification.


    "This is an amplification circle developed by our Western Mage Union."


    "Western Mage Union¡¯s amplification circle..."


    As Yuder mumbled Micalin''s words, his gaze sharpened.


    "Are you sure?"


    "These characters here signify the beginning of a certain flow of magical power that our Union members possess. And this part is the central activation word for the amplification magic. It''s a phrase that needs to be written multiple times. Even if I only yed a small part in the development of the circle, I would still recognize it, wouldn''t I?"


    "¡­"


    "But why do you ask this all of a sudden? Didn''t you see it too when you went to the ruins with Lorna yesterday?"


    Yuder replied slowly as he looked down at the characters Micalin pointed out.


    "I dreamt about itst night and asked, but like you said, it seems like what I saw then is still imprinted in my mind."


    "A dream? Heh."


    The youth''s face, which had been spine-chilling until a moment ago, began to feel somewhat human again. Micalin burst intoughter, stroking his rough ash-colored beard.


    "You''ve drawn it quite well for something you saw in a dream. These magic circles are incredibly hard to memorize and draw, taking quite some time to learn. If you can remember this much after only one viewing, then your visit to the ruins must have left quite an impression on you."


    "...Yes, it was impressive."


    Yuder folded the paper and put it back into his pocket.


    "But... may I ask one more thing? Could such a magic circle possibly be left on a monster''s body?"


    It was a somewhat odd question. However, among the mages obsessed with research, there were indeed those who did such things, so Micalin didn''t find it strange.


    "A magic circle on a monster''s body? Hmm. It''s possible for research purposes. But it''s too much trouble. Instead of drawing the circle directly on the monsters'' bodies to cast magic, I''d rather have them step onto an already prepared magic circle, or initially find a monster that can absorb magic. It''s much faster that way."


    "I''ve heard of monsters that can absorb magic, but do they also absorb magic circles?"


    "If they can absorb magic that has already been formed from magic power, wouldn''t they be able to absorb a magic circle with the same structure? Of course, I haven''t tried it, but ording to the records left by the Pearl Tower mages who created the Misty Wind Horse 450 years ago..."


    Micalin enthusiastically quoted from past records to exin, but Yuder couldn''t understand any more of his words. After his fiery exnation, he thanked Micalin, wrapped the unconscious assassins in the power of the wind, and slipped outside.


    It was still early dawn, but thankfully Micalin was up early. Thanks to him, Yuder was able to quickly take care of the assassins and resolve his curiosity. He had just wanted to know if the magic circle from his dream really existed, but the answer he got was shockingly unexpected.


    ''It''s not just any magic circle, but a part of the amplification circle created by the Western Mage Union...''


    Was it really a coincidence that he saw that circle in his dream? It didn''t feel right to dismiss it as a simple memory manifesting in his dream. In fact, there were quite a few pieces of information recalled in his dream.


    Information that Pethuamet was first spotted near the Great Sarain Forest, and even the vague memory of Kishiar''s ability.


    The moment he thought of Kishiar in his dream, who had looked at him with twisted eyes, his stomach churned again. Despite trying to push the memory away, the dreams he had so far and the dream fromst night kept intertwining in his mind, spinning thoughts like a mill.


    Suppose the dream Kishiar, who chuckled while mumbling about breaking a pot while collecting the Red Stone, was indeed real. Honestly, it was just not in his memory, but if he assumed that it was real, the fact that the strange attitude of the previous life''s Kishiar, which he couldn''t understand, was mostly eptable, he would¡¯ve realized that several times already through his dreams.


    In any case, if all of that were indeed true, Kishiar''s condition from the viewpoint of the Western subjugation battle in his dreamst night had certainly not been normal. He did not bring his divine sword, knowing full well that his life was in danger on the battlefield, nor did he use swordsmanship, magic, or divine power. If this were the Kishiar of this lifetime, he might have been concealing his power, but he certainly would not have refrained from using it even in dire situations.


    But if his condition was abnormal, why on earth had he gone to such lengths to kill Pethuamet?


    Of course, thanks to his intervention, all the Cavalry members, including Yuder, survived unscathed. But there was no benefit left for Kishiar. He was no longer involved in the subjugation himself, and he began to be surrounded by even more malicious rumors than before.


    The past Yuder had not been particrly curious about why Kishiar had done that. He would have guessed that Kishiar had done it for some necessary reason, and he would have asked about it and probably been ignored, so he forgot about it.


    No matter how much he thought about it, the only conclusion was that the power Kishiar showed at that time was akin to self-harm, and he couldn''t guess the reason.


    "Self-harm."


    Yuder repeated the word he thought of, furrowing his brow.


    If it were his past self, he would have thought that there was no word less suited to Kishiar than that, but now he could not be so sure. The pale face that had appeared before him, tearing his own arm off just before he came to the west, was still vivid in his memory.


    Kishiar was a man who could potentially make the choice to harm himself for somewhat irrational reasons.


    "For somewhat irrational reasons..."


    The face from his dream that exuded cold anger the moment he asked him to back off flickered in his mind. It certainly did not seem rational...


    His head started to hurt, so Yuder stopped walking for a moment and took a long breath.


    "No. Now is not the time to specte."


    He had a duty to investigate other information he had heard from Micalin. Yuder checked a few pieces of information he knew about the magic-power-absorbing monster.


    "I don''t remember encountering any of the monsters I remember during the Western subjugation mission. What was Pethuamet''s group like in my past life?"


    The ones who resembled Pethuamet were a nuisance to deal with in groups, but they were not particrly difficult to deal with. Since there were not many mages in the West capable of dealing with them, they were mostly dealt with early on by the Cavalry members and Knights.


    "At that time, hardly any mages came forward, so I don''t remember whether the monsters had the property of absorbing magic power or not. It''s difficult to remember this, given that I''ve dealt with more than a few monsters."


    But as he rubbed his forehead, trying to recall, one thing came back to him. He remembered receiving a report that crop damage had been quite severe due to Pethuamet''s group, who swarmed like locusts, destroying or consuming everything in their path.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 538 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 275


    ''An instinct to devour whateveres its way. The first discovered ce. And the amplification magic circle of the Western Mage Union¡­''


    A few words were continuously spinning in his head, as if they were biting each other''s tails.


    While Yuder had locked up the assassins in the basement of the next building, he had been alternating between thinking about what had changed during his Western subjugation mission in his previous life and this life, and the new information he had discovered today.


    As a result, a hypothesis floated in his mind.


    ''In my previous life, Pethuamet appearedter than now. It was in the midst of receiving significant damage within the western borders of the Empire. So, the mages of the Western Mage Union who were staying at this base at the time must have already been dead.''


    Chronologically, Pethuamet appeared after some time had passed since the death of the Western Mage Union mages and the base had copsed. If the mages had died unable to properly respond due to the onught of monsters behaving abnormally, what had happened to their research subject, the Magic Spring?


    Even now, when it had only been under attack for about a day, it was so destroyed. It was an unvisited ce where recovery efforts had been abandoned; there was nothing more to see.


    This was the Great Sarain Forest, where huge trees mysteriously grew so much that, left alone even for just a day, there was not a single spot for a human to step foot, let alone after a week. The mages of the Western Mage Union had forcibly suppressed its power using magic to build structures and open paths, but magic wasn''t eternal.


    All spaces that lost their caster and controller would undoubtedly return to dense forest. There might have been Union mages left in other cities, but how many would have the courage toe here as the entirety of the West crumbled due to monsters? Even if they somehow managed toe, the chances of them surviving for long were slim.


    The Pearl Tower, their only hope for assistance, had also given up expectations regarding the research of the Magic Spring. No one would have wanted to help with what happened here, and the poorly amplified Magic Spring must have been left neglected.


    But while humans couldn''t survive here, it didn''t mean monsters couldn''t. What if monsters capable of absorbing magic power happened to appear near this base and the Magic Spring Ruins, absorbing remnants of the broken magic circle, or perhaps the concentrated magic power flowing from the spring?


    And if that had proven effective...


    What would have happened?


    "¡­"


    The magic circle remaining on Pethuamet''s tongue had been an amplification circle. The strange power of the monster, which kept growing and swelling despite all attacks, fit perfectly if one assumed it wasn''t inherent, but originated from the absorbed amplification circle.


    ''¡­This is an excessive conjecture.''


    For now, it was just a hypothesis. In this life, he couldn''t be certain about something that hadn''t even urred yet. However, it wasn''t entirely imusible either.


    Yuder recalled the magic stones and all sorts of medium materials that had been embedded countless times in the trees,nd, and rocks surrounding the Magic Spring to draw and maintain the magic circle. Suddenly, a cold breeze blew down his spine.


    ''What a pity. If only I had looked more closely at Pethuamet''s severed tongue in my previous life.''


    At that time, Yuder, without even realizing that it resembled a magic circle, had quickly forgotten everything while rushing toward Kishiar. When he retrieved Pethuamet''s corpse after everything was over, he couldn''t find the once-shining blue light anymore.


    Yuder looked around at the various destroyed buildings that were once strongholds of the Western Mage Union. When he first learned about the mages of the Western Mage Union, he had merely assumed they were unfortunate souls who had died prematurely in a previous life. However, everything seemed different when he spected that perhaps more things had started here than he initially thought.


    The Cavalry members from his past life, Yuder, as well as Kishiar, were all so busy dealing with the situation at hand that they had no idea what they had missed. When the scenes he''d seen in his dreams suddenly ovepped with his current vision, a bitter taste filled his mouth.


    ''I still don''t know why I keep having these dreams... but no matter how much I think about it, they can''t just be simple dreams.''


    After being pierced by the power radiated from the Red Stone, Yuder''s body and power began to undergo unprecedented changes. It was around that time when the dreams began. Perhaps, those dreams signified another change taking ce within him, not in his physical body.


    Humans have a mind in addition to a physical body. Priests often referred to this as the soul. Although no one has ever seen or proven the existence of the soul, there was no more appropriate term to exin how Yuder Aile, who came back to eleven years before after dying, managed to retain all his previous memories.


    If the changes initiated by the power of the Red Stone were urring in both the physical body and the soul, where would they lead? Yuder wasn''t fond of the fact that, unlike the body, it was impossible to know what and how the soul changed and what its original state had been.


    It would be a lie if he said he wasn''t anxious, but it had already started. No matter how many times he revisited the past, Yuder wouldn''t change his choice to surround others with a protective power just before the Red Stone''s power was unleashed. What had happened had happened, and there was still no change in the resolution he made when he realized he had been given another chance after death.


    He would prevent the recurrence of disaster. Even the smallest thing not repeating the past was crucial. Considering this, he could say that his current situation was going extremely well. Yuder looked at his hand in the ck glove and clenched it into a fist.


    ''I need to learn more about that amplification and the surrounding situation until the otherse back.''


    ¡ª---


    "It looks like we''re about to reach the promised ce."


    Kishiar, who had been looking at the distant sky, turned his gaze towards Gakane, who was reporting. They had stayed up all night and had finally reached the trade route in the Great Sarain Forest where they were supposed to meet Ejain¡¯s men. Although they hadn''t seen anyone else on the way due to the recent mass monster outbreak, the morale of the group was boosted merely by reaching their destination.


    As they approached the meeting ce, the silent Prince Ejain began to give detailed directions.


    "It seems we''re going the right way if we follow the color of the g hanging on that branch. There should be a small mountain hut nearby where merchants and mercenaries rest. Those who came to pick me up should be there."


    "There''s a wooden house over there!"


    The Eldore siblings who spotted the mountain hut pointed it out shortly after. Kishiar raised his hand to momentarily halt the group and looked around. He didn''t sense anything unusual, but his intuition found the excessive tranquility somewhat strange.


    The situation differed from the numerous encounters with monsters they had faced during their journey. The cool gaze hidden within the depths of his cap swept the surroundings before pausing on Ejain, whose expression had notably hardened.


    "This ce reeks particrly strongly."


    "..."


    "How many people did you say we would meet here?"


    "I was told around 20."


    "Considering that, the surrounding area is suspiciously quiet. We should check it out. Gakane, scout ahead."


    "Yes."


    "And Emun. Remember, your mission is only just beginning."


    "Yes, yes. Excuse me for a moment, your Highness."


    As the shadowy figure rose and silently ran towards the lodge, Emun Phng prepared his abilities to potentially conceal the Prince within the darkness at any moment, staying closely by Ejain''s side.


    Just as Gakane''s shadow clone reached the lodge and opened the door, a barrage of sharp arrows erupted from within, as if they had been waiting for this exact moment. Had he merely approached and opened the door, he would have been seriously injured.


    Kishiarughed softly as he watched the arrows pass harmlessly through the shadow clone and embed themselves in random spots. A momentter, those who emerged from the open door wore baffled expressions.


    "There''s no one there. Who opened the door?"


    But their bewilderment was short-lived; it didn''t take long for their eyes to change as they spotted the Prince and the Cavalry members standing at a distance.


    "...No, your Highness!"


    "Modi, Clein. It''s good to see you both here after so long. I didn''t expect you two to be among those who made it this far. Jean and Vellentin are here too."


    "Do you think we value our lives over serving you, your Highness? But why did youe here alone instead of sending the other attendants first as promised? We thought you were a monster or an intruder and attacked... We are truly sorry."


    Between those who were uncertainly apologizing, suspicious gazes flickered toward the Cavalry members.


    "But your Highness... who exactly are those with you?"


    Ejain''s subordinates woremon mercenary clothing, but their eyes were extremely sharp. At first nce, they all seemed to be of exceptional skill. But Kishiar''s gaze easily caught the impure glint hiding within the weing expressions of those who had been waiting for the Prince.


    ''There isn''t just one suspicious aspect.''


    All the Cavalry members and Prince Ejain seemed to have noticed the strange element that Kishiar had picked up on, and were hiding their tense expressions.


    "The other attendants will follow soon. These people have done me the favor of protecting me on the journey here, so do not treat them lightly."


    "Understood. Everyone, pleasee in. You must have been exhausted from traveling through these treacherousnds."


    "Before that, I have a question."


    "Yes?"


    Ejain turned to his subordinates with a bitter expression.


    "Where are the others who were originally supposed toe, and why are only you here?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 541 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 276


    In front of Ejain now stood less than ten of his subordinates. This was a far cry from the twenty or so he had been promised. The atmosphere among the subordinates grew tense in an instant, seemingly picking up on the guardedness in Ejain''s gaze.


    After a long silence, one of the subordinates awkwardly broke the tense air.


    "What do you mean, your Highness?"


    "I wonder where Lord Kivan, who should be responsible for you all, has gone, and why I cannot see Rhys and Chaise. They are capable rangers and should be involved in this."


    "Didn''t you know? On our way here, we had to constantly fend off trackers and monsters..."


    "..."


    "Since we had toe to you as quickly as possible, we couldn''t afford to bring along colleagues who were falling behind. That''s why Lord Kivan, Rhys, and Chaise entrusted your safety to us. We understand your unease, but it''s excessive to doubt us without reason..."


    "..."


    "We think it''s too harsh to..."


    His stuttering trailed off as he noticed Ejain''s increasingly icy expression. It seemed he realized that no matter what he said, Ejain would not be convinced. Kishiar stealthily gripped the handle of his concealed divine sword Orr from under his cloak, watching the man''s hand slowly inching towards the sword at his waist.


    "Damn it. He''s damn quick at noticing. Get him!"


    Finally, the man unsheathed his sword and began to charge. His colleagues too brandished their weapons andunched their attack. It was as expected.


    "Prince! This way!"


    After confirming that Emun had grabbed Ejain''s arm and used his ability to disappear into the darkness, Kishiar swiftly drew his sword. While they were outnumbered, these foes were no stronger than the monsters they had faced.


    "Keep them alive for questioning. Subdue them."


    "Yes!"


    With that response, Gakane''s shadow clone and the Eldore siblings'' body transformation abilities activated simultaneously. To avoid getting swept up in the sudden battle, Kanna stepped back, drawing her dagger and keenly observing their surroundings.


    "A- Awakeners?"


    "They''re all just tricks! Don''t falter!"


    Finally realizing who they were up against, the opponents gritted their teeth and began to fight back. However, the oue was quickly clear. Kishiar didn''t even need to exert himself. As the ones with deep injuries to their limbs started being subdued one after another, rage and terror spread across the faces of the remaining few.


    "...We can''t... Scatter!"


    When only three opponents were left fighting, the man with the loudest voice who had been encouraging the others cursed and retreated quickly. The others, after sharing a nce, scattered in different directions and began to flee. Gakane''s shadow clone chased one of them, but was distracted by a bomb the man pulled out and threw, missing him by a hair''s breadth.


    A muffled bang sounded as the shadow clone took the full brunt of the explosion. A hole appeared in its chest, out of which thin ck smoke billowed, and with a hiss, it disappeared. Wiping the sweat trickling from his forehead, Gakane watched the shadow clone vanish.


    "Ah, damn... I''m sorry. I let him get away."


    "It''s okay. You did well. For now, let''s gather those we''ve subdued."


    Kishiar casually praised the Cavalry members before approaching the injured who were tended to by the Eldore siblings. Just then, Prince Ejain, after Emun had recollected his shadow power, approached with a pallid face.


    "Have you dealt with everyone?"


    "Regrettably, three have escaped."


    "I see."


    Ejain exhaled deeply.


    "I owe you once again. Thank you."


    "I only did what I ought to have done."


    With a smile, Kishiar took a step back. The Eldore siblings also returned their colossal bodies to their original sizes and retreated with the Commander, leaving the defeated individuals to face Ejain''s icy gaze alone. It was amusing to see these people, who had been so confident until moments ago, now wince in pain and avoid Ejain''s gaze.


    "Your Highness... Please, forgive us. We only followed orders..."


    "I''m curious as to whose orders you were supposed to follow, because it should have been mine."


    "We..."


    Ejain smirked at the sight of their resentful expressions, struggling to continue their sentences. It was less the attitude of a wounded person and more a self-directed mockery. Perhaps sensing his seemingly softened demeanor, the defeated individuals began to squirm and beg for mercy.


    "The... the ones who ran away nned this. They tricked us."


    "Yes, it seems I have been used. Please, forgive me! I made a mistake despite knowing how merciful you are, Your Highness."


    Yet, Ejain''s gaze did not change. After ncing over the faces of those begging for forgiveness, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "I epted everyone who wanted to join me, believing that to stand against my brothers, I first had to match their strength. I thought that if I showed trust indiscriminately, I would eventually receive a response. I believed that this was a test that a magnanimous King like myself should endure."


    "Your... Your Highness..."


    "But now, I''vee to ept. It wasn''t real faith. It''s shameful to think that due to my na?ve stubbornness, I failed to protect those who truly needed my protection."


    Ejain drew his own sword.


    "Tell me what you did to those who have disappeared. That''s the only answer you owe me now."


    As fragments of a faint blue aura began to flicker on the sword de, terror washed over the faces of those looking on.


    "Commander, if it''s not too much to ask, could you trace the footsteps of those who fled? I want to take responsibility and deal with these men myself."


    Kishiar alternately observed the gasping traitors and Prince Ejain, who had turned his back with a sword in hand. From the Prince''s back, he could sense an emotion much firmer than before¡ªan emotion of someone who had fully experienced the bitter taste of life that no one could have anticipated on his journey out of the Empire. What had previously seemed like sheer chaos had apparently found some kind of resolution.


    Kishiar slowly nodded toward the prince''s steadfast figure.


    "Very well."


    Following Kishiar''s gesture, the Cavalry members, who had been surreptitiously worrying about Ejain, also turned their backs and moved on. From behind them, suppressed groans and the smell of blood began to slowly permeate the surroundings of the mountain hut.


    "Would the Prince be alright? He seems like a good man..."


    Emun''s question, filled with concern, faintly echoed. After a moment of silence, Kishiar shed a smile.


    ''A good man.''


    It was rare for a noble or royal to receive such an appraisal from others, despite not having engaged in much conversation for several days. Undoubtedly, it was for this reason that Emperor Keilusa decided to lend a hand to Ejain, after recognizing his modest potential.


    Despite possessing admirable qualities, Prince Ejain had not been able to truly harness his destiny,cking confidence in himself. Abandoning those who should be abandoned, and trusting those who should be trusted, was indeed a difficult task. Without conviction, blindly discarding everything or thoughtlessly believing might lead one forward, but how could the end of such a path be promising?


    Kishiar surmised that, above all, Ejain needed that conviction to survive. And just a moment ago, Ejain had finally taken a step towards gaining it himself.


    ''The statement about the inability to progress by constantly abandoning means one cannot live merely by embracing everything.''


    Fortunately, it seemed that Ejain had given some deep thought to the words they had briefly exchanged at the riverbank before dawn.


    ''Only if Prince Ejain survives can I receive the object promised to me, and only then can the future proceed steadily.''


    The rumors about the other princes of Nrn were not very favorable. There would be no better ally for the Empire and Kishiar than Ejain, who was receiving popr support from themon people and had the audacity to decide to join hands with the Empire. Kishiar earnestly hoped that this young prince would be stronger based on today''s foundation.


    ''Then he wouldn''t needlessly envy what others possess.''


    The moment the dark pupils, which had been looking at him with utmost anxiety upon realizing he couldn''t follow him here, surged into his mind, Kishiar unwittingly forgot all his political calctions up to that point. It was when he momentarily smiled gently that a desperate shout suddenly came from behind him.


    "Die!"


    A sharp murderous intent apanied the shing sound of metal on metal. Thest of the betrayers was making his final attack, drawing a dagger he had hidden on his person.


    The attack of an animal driven into a corner was beyond ruthless. Under normal circumstances, Ejain could have easily blocked it, but unfortunately, his physical and mental strength had been significantly drained from taking the lives of several people just moments before.


    Light shed, and a scream echoed.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 541 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 277


    "Sir Aile? Is something wrong?"


    "No, I thought I heard something for a moment, so I just checked. It seems I was mistaken."


    "A sound? What kind of sound do you mean?"


    Yuder paused briefly, detached his gaze from the depths of the forest he had nced back at, and turned to look at Lorna. They were again on the move today, exploring the ancient site of the Magic Spring. The two other mages who usually apanied them had decided not to join, preferring to prioritize the final stages of reinforcing their outpost''s protective magic circles. Despite their absence, Lorna insisted on inspecting the magic circle control point around the Magic Spring and the surrounding warehouses, even if she had to do it alone. Such was her passion, and from Yuder''s perspective, who had decided to revisit the amplification circle, it was a wee development.


    However, passion and fear were separate emotions. Every time Yuder paused and surveyed the surroundings, Lorna failed topletely hide her anxious expression. To reassure her, Yuder responded calmly.


    "I thought I heard something like a human voice. It definitely wasn''t a monster."


    "I see."


    Relieved, Lorna loosened her grip on the magic tool she had been holding tightly.


    "The dense forest of the Great Sarain Forest doesn''t absorb sounds but reflects them. It''s been two days since thest monster incident, so it''s possible that brave traders or mercenaries are passing nearby. Or... perhaps you heard the sound made by the deserters."


    "There are deserters here too?"


    Yesterday it was rumors of human trafficking, today it was deserters. There seemed to be quite a bit of peculiar information that only those who had spent a long time in the Great Sarain Forest would know.


    "They show up from time to time. Most of them are escapees from the Western countries who sneak into the Great Sarain Forest. As you may know, the political situation over there has been unstable for quite some time and the hand of pursuit doesn''t reach properly here."


    Lorna replied casually, then slightly furrowed her brows a momentter.


    "But the power of the Great Sarain Forest is hard for ordinary people to endure. I''ve heard that they usually don''t survive for long."


    Yuder recalled information from his past life, where the political situation among the Western countries had been quite unstable until King Ejain established his rule. Even after Ejain''s coronation, countries like Durban had been noisy due to internal strife, so it was understandable that people who had prepared for death would choose to escape to the Great Sarain Forest to survive.


    "I see. Beforeing here, I thought there would hardly be any people in the Great Sarain Forest... But it seems there are more than I thought."


    "There aren''t many people who stay here continuously like us, but until the anomalies began, we would often see mercenaries and traders passing by from a distance."


    After saying this, Lorna began telling him about a deserter she had vaguely seen from a distance several months ago while passing this path. It was an ount of a sighting, a woman holding a young boy''s hand, heading deep into the jungle.


    "Perhaps there''s someone in the Great Sarain Forest who has actually built a vige, and we just don''t know about it yet. There are such rumors, after all. Of course, I don''t mean that I believe them. Even we have only been able to create this outpost over a span of several years. How could ordinary people who can''t use magic do such a thing?"


    By that point, the warehouse had appeared, so Lorna stopped talking. Following her, Yuder started meticulously examining the magic circles surrounding the warehouse as they walked.


    "It seems a monster roamed the vicinityst night. I can see tracks drawn along the protection circle on the ground. First, we should go to the central control circle and rectify the position of the magic stones."


    The site of the central control circle was, not unlike yesterday, left half destroyed and neglected. Lorna began to reposition the magic stones scattered haphazardly around the rocks, trees, and ground surrounding the magic circle, but realizing the task would not be swiftly finished on her own, she asked for Yuder''s help.


    "Could you lend a hand? It''s simple, we should be done quickly."


    "Understood. What should I do?"


    "First and foremost, we need to restore this control cicrcle, which is linked to the amplification circle within the Magic Spring. Just move the materials as I direct you..."


    As directed by Lorna, Yuder used the power of wind and earth to move the magic stones and set them back in ce. As the work progressed much faster than when Lorna had done it alone by hand, she appeared thankful yet fleetingly tinged with bitterness.


    "You''re doing wonderfully. Can you see the magic circle rising back into its proper form?"


    "Yes, I can see it."


    Yuder gazed up at the vast, increasingly vivid blue magic circle before him. It looked as if three magic circles had beenbined in a crisscross pattern, and Lorna had told him the one on top was the amplification circle.


    The pattern on the slowly revolving amplification circle, like the wheel of a carriage, undeniably resembled what Yuder had seen in his dream the previous night.


    ''So Micalin was right after all.''


    Throughout the process of moving the magic stones, Yuder''s gaze never left the amplification circle. After he had stared long enough to memorize the pattern, he spoke to Lorna, who was still busy with the task at hand.


    "I''ve heard that this amplification magic circle was developed by the Western Mage Union, but how is it different from others?"


    "It''s all about efficiency. It has a protective effect that prevents the amplified power from dispersing indiscriminately. Considering the risk of the magic power inside the Magic Spring continuously amplifying until it explodes or leaks out, we developed it ourselves with that in mind."


    Lorna''s gaze turned to the amplification circle.


    "We''ve worked really hard on it. But once we finished the development and instation, changes started to ur in the Magic Spring immediately. It made all our efforts worthwhile. Of course, its condition isn''t great now due to the damage... but we must fix it soon."


    She seemed quite proud of the amplification circle. However, after listening to her detailed exnation, Yuder felt even more ufortable than before. He couldn''t put it into words, but he had a feeling that something very awkward wasing.


    ''In order to elerate the stalled research and for efficiency, they added a protective power to the amplification circle... If it''s true that cracks began to appear around the same time the circle was installed, would restoring this circle really be a good thing?''


    The Magic Spring was originally a ce where thick magic power gathered.


    If Lorna was right and the Magic Spring had existed since a thousand years ago, then it may have been part of the history of this Great Sarain Forest from the very beginning.


    Over nearly a thousand years, the forest that was once not sorge expanded its territory gradually, consuming the borders of four countries and bing an immense greennd untouched by anyone. The historical records of the countries clearly confirmed that the forest had been expanding over time.


    The Great Sarain Forest, known for its inexhaustible vitality that could not be quelled, no matter how much one attempted, and thest ce where the deep and pure magic power had gathered, a power that was believed to have disappeared long ago. Had the Western Mage Union ever once pondered the possible connection between the two?


    He wanted to ask, but he could not. Yuder quietly scrutinized Lorna as she began to restore the magic circle, lost in his own thoughts.


    ''If there is a corrtion, forcing an increase in the magic power concentrated in the spring and containing it might have influenced the Great Sarain Forest and caused the crack to begin appearing here.''


    But even if that were true, it was doubtful whether the mages of the Western Mage Alliance would be willing to dismantle the amplification circle they had worked so hard to develop and abandon their research.


    "Sir Aile, could you please move that blue magic stone over here?"


    Yuder halted his thoughts as he reflexively applied his strength in response to Lorna''s request. Seeing the passionate gleam in the mage''s eyes, who would not hesitate to give her life to restore the circle, it seemed that she had no interest in what Yuder might be thinking.


    "When do you suppose we will be done with this?"


    "We''re almost there. It''s difficult to restore everything, but once we adjust the position of those magic stones over there, we''ll head into the Magic Spring to examine it. You must be bored, havinge to see the spring and only doing this. Oh, are you very tired?"


    "No, I''m not tired. It''s just that the circle has been damaged for a few days now, and I''m wondering if the spring will be okay."


    "It''ll be fine. The amplified magic power might have spread a bit, but in its pure state, it won''t harm humans."


    Yuder, looking at Lorna''s smiling face, cautiously drew a breath.


    ''Maybe I should prod a little.''


    "If it does not harm humans¡­ what about other things?"


    "Other things?"


    The smile on Lorna''s face faded slightly.


    "Are you suggesting... Ah, you mean that strange crack? But that..."


    "No, I mean, for instance, what would happen if a monster that absorbs magic power identally appears nearby? I recalled hearing from Micalin that such monsters exist."


    At Yuder''s words, Lorna''s eyes narrowed.


    "There are such monsters, but they''re extremely rare. Imagining one of those rare creaturesing all the way here to absorb the spreading magic power or the magic circle is quite pessimistic."


    Pessimistic, was it really?


    Just as Yuder was about to respond, Lorna suddenly turned her head.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Pardon?"


    "It sounded like there was a noise."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 544 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 278


    There was no need to question what she meant. Almost instantly after she had finished speaking, a faint sound could be heard echoing from somewhere. It was as if someone was slowly stepping on fallen leaves or perhaps chewing on something brittle, a faint and eerie sound. Despite looking around, there were no signs of other people or creatures. Yuder felt his sensese to life, tingling throughout his body.


    Following the chilly sensation that warned of danger, he slowly lifted his head. His eyes met with a monster perched high up in a tree, rustling leaves and drooling incessantly.


    ¡°A monster!¡±


    ¡°Fall back.¡±


    Yuder, ignoring Lorna¡¯s screams, stepped forward. The monster met his gaze with indifference, its tail hanging down, swaying while it continued to tear and munch on the leaves. Although its size wasparable to a small puppy, its tongue was long and thick, and its teeth sharp. He almostughed upon seeing the dark, smooth fur, tinged with purple spots, and thorns embedded in its tail, which was much longer and thicker than its body.


    ¡®Is this why I had that dream yesterday?¡¯


    Though much smaller than when he had seen it in his previous life, he recognized it immediately. The monster was like a miniaturized version of Pethuamet.


    ¡°Do you know anything about that monster?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen this monster.¡±


    The chances of a monster with the property of absorbing magic appearing were incredibly slim, and though it was too pessimistic to imagine, what would Lorna say if the possibility was now realized? Yuder was curious, but he decided not to confirm recklessly when the answer was not certain.


    Originally, people had given a separate long name to differentiate between the giant Pethuamet and the small ones. But if, as Yuder suspected, Pethuamet identally swallowed the amplification circle and became giant, there would be no need for such distinction if it was, in fact, the same as the smaller ones.


    Yuder decided to simply refer to the monster as Pethuamet while inspecting the creature''s surroundings.


    ¡®There used to be a horde, but now there¡¯s only one?¡¯


    Monsters that appeared in groups usually did so altogether. The probability was high that there should be a horde of simr monsters nearby if that one was here. But no matter how much he searched the upper parts of the surrounding trees, he could not spot any other monsters.


    Yuder raised his hand towards the Pethuamet, which was still tearing at the leaves. mes streamed out, burning the end of the branch the monster was perched on. Momentster, the shaking branch fell. Pethuamet, having fallen to the ground, squirmed helplessly on its back before eventually righting itself with its tail. It sluggishly shot a jet of ck fluid towards Yuder in retaliation, but the weak attack failed to reach him, scorching only the innocent earth and grass before extinguishing. It was a mere matchstick mepared to the terrifying power he had seen in his previous life.


    Could this small, pitiful creature really be the same monster he had seen in his past life? It seemed so frail that one punch might kill it, an anticlimax that left him feeling empty.


    Yuder watched the monster¡¯s movements as it scurried about, seeking refuge, its short limbs iling. As it moved, the thorns at the end of its tail, which dragged along the ground, left marks on the soil.


    "Ah... that trace, it seems to match the one that has been lingering here and around the ruins since yesterday. I think it was left by that creature, not another monster."


    Lorna, who had been retreating, seemed relieved when she saw the monster, which appeared much weaker than she had expected, and approached it. Yuder turned his head towards the magic circle where he had been moving the magic stones just moments before. The faint traces left there and the ones left by the Pethuamet, which was now spinning around in ce, looked strikingly simr to what she had said.


    "...I see."


    He had thought that the creature which left those traces would berge, given that most of the monsters that had appeared due to the anomaly were of considerable size. With this new piece of information, his previous assumptions began to churn in his head again.


    ''If my thoughts are correct, it can''t be mere coincidence that these traces were left only in this area, full of magic power.''


    "Sir Aile. This creature keeps heading toward the magic circle. Perhaps we should kill it and then investigate further," Lorna called to him.


    While Yuder was lost in thought, the Pethuamet that had been spinning in ce suddenly picked up a direction and slowly began moving toward the magic circle. It greedily licked up any noticeable grass and fallen leaves along the way, but being so small, it did not seem to make a difference.


    Yuder was about to draw his sword from his hip to kill the Pethuamet when he paused, looking down at it.


    "Why do you hesitate?"


    "I''m curious why it keeps wandering near the magic circle and the Magic Spring. Do you mind if we observe it for a bit?"


    "What?"


    Whether Lorna was surprised or not, Yuder had shifted his gaze to follow the Pethuamet''s movements. The creature had reached the edge of the recovering control circle and was sniffing around, its snout lifted towards the sky. It stuck out its long tongue through itsrge mouth rtive to its body, but the invisible wall created by the protection circle did not allow the monster''s approach and bounced it back.


    Even after being repelled several times, the Pethuamet did not stop sticking out its tongue and disappointedly nibbled on the grass nearby. It then slithered around the blocked-off area, continuously sniffing around until it found something and quickly stuck out its tongue. This time, it had picked up a fragment of a dark blue stone. The moment the tiny shard, smaller than a fingernail, reflected the light and gleamed, Lorna''s eyes widened and her lips parted.


    "That looks like the fragment of a magic stone I was cleaning up earlier...!"


    Before her muttering could end, the Pethuamet had already shoved it into its mouth.


    "No!"


    Unable to wait any longer, Lorna activated her magic tool. A sharp wind spell erupted from the short club-like tool she held in her hand, striking the monster''s head.


    With a piercing scream, the Pethuamet spewed ck bodily fluid. Its entire body turned a deep purple, then ck, over and over again. Its entire body began to swell like a boil, prompting Lorna to cry out.


    "Are you just going to watch? We need to deal with it now!"


    Yuder drew his sword, holding it by the handle and forcefully stabbed downward, piercing the Pethuamet. The creature, pinned to the ground, convulsed a few times before weakly sticking out its long tongue. Only after he pulled out his sword and cut off that tongue did its squirming movements finallye to aplete stop. Just as in his previous life, that long tongue was indeed its weak point.


    While Lorna hurriedly ran towards the magic circle, Yuder knelt on one knee, examining the dead Pethuamet''s corpse.


    "It''s gone."


    "What is?"


    "The shard of magic stone it had put in its mouth."


    "It must have dropped somewhere since we killed it before it could swallow."


    Lorna was busy examining the magic circle, seemingly indifferent to this matter. But to Yuder, it was not the same. The shard of magic stone was nowhere to be found, neither inside the gaping mouth of the dead Pethuamet nor in the surrounding grassy area. Then he noticed a faint blue light flickering amidst the piece of severed tongue soaked in ck body fluid.


    "Ah, here..."


    He hurriedly picked it up, but the light flickered once more before going outpletely, never to return.


    "..."


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯ An unspoken curse lingered in his mouth for a moment before disappearing.


    ''But I didn''t see it wrong. I can''t show this to Lorna, but I have to tell her.''


    This was definitive evidence that supported his spection that Pethuamet was a monster that absorbed magic power. However, seeing Lorna so engrossed in studying the magic circle, his original n to show her the severed tongue and exin his theory suddenly changed.


    ''...To what extent will she actually believe and consider what I say?''


    They had been discussing the possibility of a magic-power-absorbing monster just before Pethuamet appeared. Even if he said that such a monster seemed to have actually appeared now, he had a strong premonition that she might dismiss it as a misunderstanding or view it as an attempt to disrupt her research.


    ''To that mage, the most important thing is the continuation of her ongoing Magic Spring research. She wouldn''t wee any topic that could potentially interrupt it.''


    Nevertheless, Yuder had no doubt that he wasn''t mistaken. The light he saw had the same color as part of the magic circle that flickered from Pethuamet''s severed tongue in his dreamst night. He nced at the tongue in his hand before hastily stuffing it into his pocket.


    ''I''ll have to take this and show it to Micalin. It would be better if the same kind of monster doesn''t appear again.''


    However, his bad premonition usually turned out to be urate in such cases. After stopping the restoration of the magic circle, going into the Magic Spring, verifying that it looked no different from yesterday, anding out again, they encountered another Pethuamet.


    "It''s the same monster from before!"


    It was smaller than the Pethuamet they had killed earlier. Yuder killed it again with his sword, protecting Lorna as they quickly returned to their base.


    They headed straight to Micalin and began reporting what had happened that day. Yuder, who had merely listened to Lorna''s reports a step behind her the day before, did not do the same today. After her lengthy exnation about the magic circle and the Magic Spring, and her brief addition about the monster, he went out with her, but soon snuck back to Micalin on his own.


    Micalin, who had been busy checking his books, looked puzzled when he saw Yuder.


    "Hmm? Do you have something more to say?"


    "Yes. I have something personal to discuss regarding what happened today."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 544 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 279


    The elderly mage put down the book he was holding and removed his sses.


    "Go on."


    "I''m going to discuss the monster we encountered today."


    Yuder didn''t stretch out his exnation. He briefly shared his observations ¨C the behavior of the Pethuamet, its voracious appetite, the traces it constantly left while prowling around the magic circles and the ruins, and even the shimmering light from its tongue as it tried to swallow the magic stone. After exining all that he had seen, he sinctly conveyed his conjecture.


    "...I think this monster possesses the ability to absorb magic, as you''ve mentioned before. Although I''ve managed to kill two of them, there may be more hidden or could appear in the future. We need to respond quickly."


    "If that''s the case, there''s a high likelihood it truly is a magic-absorbing monster. By response, you mean... extermination?"


    The astute mage was quick on the uptake. However, Yuder''s objective was not merely about extermination.


    "Yes. We need to find out how many more are in the forest and deal with them. I can handle that alone. However... I''d like to request that, in anticipation of any possible scenarios, apart from basic protection magic, we cease all other magic circle activities and momentarily deactivate them."


    "Deactivate the magic circles?"


    "Yes. Not only because of the monsters, but there are other reasons too..."


    A momentary twitch appeared at the corners of Micalin''s wrinkled eyes.


    "That''s problematic."


    Cutting off Yuder''s words, the elderly mage answered firmly, a low chuckle escaping his lips momentster.


    "Look here. You may have learned a little about magic sinceing here, but magic circles aren''t so easily deactivated and reinstalled on a whim. If anything, pushing for a swift recovery might work, but deactivation is out of the question."


    "So you''re saying it''s entirely impossible to deactivate."


    "It''s not about impossibility. If you deactivate the amplification circle set up there, all the effort we''ve put in thus far would go down the drain. It would mean restarting the research that has taken considerable money, time, and manpower to bring to this point. Do you think you can handle that?"


    Micalin shook his head, murmuring "That''s not going to happen."


    "You said the monster is very weak. I don''t think we need to go that far."


    "I understand your concerns. But in a situation where we have no time to properly recover the damaged circles, what if the monster absorbs even a part of the amplification circle? Then... it won''t be just a weak monster anymore."


    "You''ve got quite an imagination. This isn''t a matter for the Awakener to decide, but for us mages who understand magic. Let''s leave it at that."


    It wasn''t mere imagination. In his previous life, this might have actually happened. But Micalin made it clear he didn''t want to talk about it any further. By mentioning the Awakener and mages at the same time, he implied that Yuder''s actions were being seen as excessive interference, an overstep of his bounds.


    Their hard-earned trust was at risk. Provoking him further wasn''t a good move.


    ''I understand, but...''


    Still, Micalin''s attitude was disappointing. His somewhat changed demeanor from when they had promised cooperation before triggered Yuder''s past memories. After defeating Pethuamet and witnessing Kishiar''s figure swaying on the crumbling cliff, he had to take a deep breath to regain hisposure. As he opened his eyes after a brief close, the surged emotions consumed his heart like mes.


    ''Indeed, stepping back just won''t do.''


    Yuder opened his mouth once more.


    "I understand your perspective, Leader. But may I add one more thing?"


    "As long as it''s not about abandoning the amplification circle, feel free."


    "This is a continuation of the cooperative discussion we had a few days ago."


    Carefully observing any minor changes on Micalin''s face, which looked somewhat colder than before, Yuder spoke.


    "Both the Leader and we agreed that there may be a connection between the strange cracks and monster anomalies observed in the Great Sarain Forest and the Magic Spring, and we decided to cooperate. Do you remember?"


    "I may be old, but my mind is still sharp."


    "The period when the cracks began to be observed coincides with the time when the amplification circle waspleted and changes began to ur at the Magic Spring. It''s also roughly the same time when the monsters began to act unusually."


    Yuder continued his train of thought.


    "If all of these are indeed rted, shouldn''t we naturally consider the amplification circle that triggered the changes in the ruins?"


    "That''s..."


    The expression swiftly drained from Micalin''s face. Yuder watched him, sensing his great difort and anger at the mere mention of the amplification circle, but forcing it down.


    "Since problems arose with the amplification circle surrounding the Magic Spring, new cracks have not been observed and the monster anomalies have not recurred. I can''t deny that there''s some corrtion in all of these events. What do you think, Leader?"


    In the two days of receiving reports from Lorna and reorganizing the base, Micalin, as the Leader, would have spected simrly to Yuder. The evidence was clear in his gaze. However, he had kept silent all this while, even promptly changing the subject when Yuder brought up the amplification circle due to the monsters. In the end, he too was a mage who prioritized research.


    Everything was connected. The magic power from the Magic Spring, the Great Sarain Forest, the amplification circle that changed the Magic Spring, and the subsequent appearance of cracks and monster anomalies. If traced back, all these events led to the mages'' research. Would they have to disregard the amplification circle and abandon the research simply because it was a waste?


    The answer was clear. The ones turning a blind eye were the mages.


    "I didn''t bring up the amplification circle merely because of the appearance of monsters absorbing magic. You, Leader, and the Western Mage Union have already suffered significant damages due to the monsters'' anomalies. But let''s also consider the other countries and imperial citizens in the western area who have suffered even greater damages, and continue to do so. We all know what the priority is now. It''ll be toote once something else happens."


    Yuder had said something simr when he first met Micalin and requested his cooperation. However, unlike then, Micalin didn''t say anything, his brow furrowed.


    The situation had changed so much that they might have to start the ongoing research from the beginning, or perhaps stop it altogether. His demeanor had changed so drastically just with the addition of this harsh reality. Within his piercing, eagle-like amber eyes, numerous worries surged like waves.


    "¡­It''s difficult to give an immediate answer."


    In the end, Micalin had turned away from Yuder''s gaze.


    "Would it not have been better if you asked to understand the principles behind the magic circle near the Magic Spring, the geography of the Great Sarain Forest, or offered swift assistance in monster subjugation? But the amplification circle... I did not anticipate having to intervene that far. There are too many here who stake everything on the oue it could bring. I can immediately cooperate on anything else, but I need you to understand that it''s difficult to decide this matter on my own."


    "Didn''t you say that it is shameful to turn a blind eye to what happens in the pursuit of truth? Yet you are saying this now?"


    At the pointedment, the ends of Micalin''s pale brows trembled. The elderly mage was fiercely conflicted between his own shame, the intensely desired research objectives, and the audacious young man standing before him, eventually bowing his head.


    "Was it not agreed that detailed cooperation would be discussed when yourpanions return, not now? It is not that time yet."


    "..."


    "Please leave."


    The order to leave was finally issued. Yuder closed his mouth and turned around.


    ''If Kishiar and the others return as promised tomorrow, I''ll start with this discussion.''


    There was a possibility that Micalin and the mages of the Western Mage Union couldpletely reverse their cooperative stance before their return. Feeling a bit sorry at the thought that the returning Cavalry members might be dumbfounded or disappointed, Yuder decided not to regret the words he had just spat out to Micalin.


    ''After all, it might have been strange to hope everything would go smoothly with a partnership gained through a mere introductory letter from Thais Yulman.''


    The mages weren''t bad people. Both Lorna and Micalin were quite reasonable and intelligent. It was just that he hadn''t properly understood that their reasonableness was only in areas outside of their research.


    ''So, this situation was bound to happen.''


    If even Micalin, who was in charge of this ce, couldn''t be convinced, there was no chance for things to improve through conversation with those under his sway. If Micalin were topletely refuse cooperation afterward, it seemed better to handle the work alone, as he always had, rather than hoping for cooperation with them.


    Moving alone had been his forte since his previous life. It was much morefortable for Yuder than considering others.


    However, he couldn''t easily quell his troubled feelings.


    ''Have I be weak?''


    It was worrisome. Now, more than ever, was a time when strength was needed. Yuder sighed, rolling thest piece of candy in his pocket with his fingers.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 547 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 280


    ''What would Kishiar have done?''


    He wondered if Kishiar, rather than himself, had been here, could he have convinced Lorna and Micalin? Despite assuring himself that this situation was the best possible oue, an unsettling feeling of failure continued to intermittently surface.


    Yuder was fumbling with a piece of candy when he stopped, finding a bulky object that filled his opposite pocket. In the heat of the conversation, he hadpletely forgotten about the Pethuamet''s tongue he had stashed away.


    ''I was going to show it to Micalin... Now it''s useless.''


    The chunk of tongue he pulled out was hard and ck, looking like a charred piece of wood. He contemted throwing it away, but he was toote in sensing someone approaching him from behind.


    "Sir Yuder, what are you doing here?"


    Turning around, he found Priest Lusan standing there. Despite his fatiguedplexion, Lusan showed a genuine smile of pleasure at seeing Yuder.


    "I was just having a chat with the Union Leader. How about you, Priest¡­?"


    "I''ve just finished tending to the critical patients and had some food. Finally, I can breathe a little."


    Lusan, who had answered, then lowered his head toward the Pethuamet''s tongue in Yuder''s hand.


    "But what is that? It smells rather unpleasant¡­"


    "It''s a tongue I cut from a monster."


    "Wha-?! A tongue?"


    Lusan took a step back in surprise.


    "Why are you carrying such a horrid thing around? You must know that the corpse of a monster is almost poison itself..."


    "I''m wearing protective gloves, so it''s fine."


    Upon seeing the ck gloves Yuder always wore, Lusan muttered, "Uh, hmm. I see. But even so..."


    "You really need to be careful handling the bodies of monsters. Even if your hands weren''t in the state they are... Uh-hum. Hmm. Anyway, we''re the only two here, so you should be more careful."


    In Lusan''s familiar worried gaze, there was an unmistakable sense of closeness. The warmth he radiated was born out of a shared sentiment towards the only other person left with him here. Only then did Yuder fully realize he was not left here alone. A sense of warmth began to return to his previously cold body.


    "...I see. Thank you."


    "Haha, you''re wee. But what on earth are you nning to do with that tongue?"


    Yuder alternately looked at the Pethuamet''s tongue and Lusan''s face. He hesitated, wondering if he should speak, but then his mouth opened naturally.


    "It''s not for my use. I just... I was wondering if this might be the reason our cooperation with the mageses to an end."


    "Huh?"


    Lusan asked again, as if he had misheard.


    "While I was focused on healing, what on earth happened... No, let''s not talk here. Let''s go somewhere quiet and discuss this. Oh. Right. Please tell me in our quarters. That would be better."


    Although he suggested this, Lusan, who had spent thest two days sleeping by the patients'' side, didn''t even know where their quarters were. So, Yuder had to lead him. Lusan, sitting awkwardly on the bed, clenched his fists and took a deep breath, only to jump up in shock when he spotted a bloodstain on the floor.


    "What''s this blood? Did you get hurt?"


    Yuder recognized the blood he had discovered as traces left by assassins the night before. He realized he ought to inform Lusan about this.


    "No, it''s not my blood. It''s the blood of assassins who infiltratedst night."


    "Assassins...? Surely, you mean...?"


    Lusan''s eyes trembled uncontrobly as he mouthed, ¡°They were after the Second Prince of Nrn, weren''t they?¡± Yuder nodded, assuring him that there was no need to worry as he had already dealt with the assassins, who were now sleeping soundly in the basement of a nearby building. More importantly, there were the circumstances that Yuder had discovered while following the mages to the Magic Spring.


    While Yuder exined the things he had seen and experienced following the mages to the Magic Spring, Lusan listened attentively without interruption until the end. Finally, after he had finished recounting the appearance of the monster today and the conversation with Micalin, the room fell silent again. Yuder, observing Lusan deep in thought, gently broke the silence.


    "The situation is as it stands, but you should continue with your duties. There''s no need to be overly concerned..."


    "So, you''re just nning to observe the situation until the Commander and the group return?"


    Lusan interrupted Yuder''s words with a soft question. His clear, green eyes, reminiscent of tender sprouts, stared directly at him.


    "Isn''t that so?"


    "..."


    Of course, it wasn''t. Despite failing to persuade Micalin, considering the unpredictable whereabouts of Pethuamet, he absolutely couldn''t stand idly by. He nned to slip away in the cover of evening darkness, heading again toward the Magic Spring, and it seemed as though Lusan had read his mind, nodding in affirmation.


    "I thought as much."


    "...I n to visit the Magic Spring tonight. I can''t leave a monster that absorbs magic roaming around."


    "You''ll go even if I advise against it due to the danger, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Upon hearing the firm response, Lusan''s expression grew serious.


    "I thought so after hearing your story, but as I expected... you''re upromising when ites to doing what you believe is right. Ah, don''t get me wrong, that''s apliment."


    Compromise. Considering his rtionship with the mages, it might have been wiser topromise and patiently wait for a night. However, as the only person who knew about the potential danger Pethuamet might bring to this world, Yuder absolutely couldn''t do that.


    ''There''s no guarantee that the result ofpromise won''t lead to a future simr to my previous life.''


    As he fell silent with these thoughts, Lusan scratched under his chin and cast his gaze downward.


    "I''ve seen and heard things while treating the injured mages here. That''s why I think I understand why the head of this ce has stepped back. I''ve never seen people who are as dedicated to their research as the people here."


    "..."


    "But I don''t think you need to step back because of that. The reason the Cavalry came this far is to help the many people who might be suffering due to the monster outbreaks in the West, isn''t it? What you''re trying to do now is also for that."


    Lusan met Yuder''s gaze with a resolute look in his eyes.


    "In truth... After hearing your spection, Sir Yuder, I was reminded of a verse from Chapter 1 of the Sacred Text. As you know, the text teaches the fairness of light, always warning against any disturbances to bnce. Would it not be natural for the other side to react in response when one side of the heavenly scales wavers? It might not be strange to think that the unsettling of the bnce of the Magic Spring that has been present for a long time could result in such consequences."


    Yuder''s eyes widened slightly. The idea that the disturbance of the Magic Spring''s bnce had led to these results intriguingly stimted his senses. It was a frustrating feeling, as though the answer was just out of reach.


    "And now, I too am part of the Cavalry. How could I not be concerned? If there is any way I can help, of course, I will do my part. Just let me know."


    Lusan, who had added these words with a hint of embarrassment, wore a determined expression. Yuder found this unfamiliar, creating a strange sensation as he looked upon Lusan''s face.


    Priest Lusan was someone he had never encountered in his past life. He had chanced upon him during a n to topple the Apeto Family, and his exceptional divine power caught the attention of Kishiar, leading to his appointment. After joining the medical division, he had often received praise for getting along well with Enon and the other members, unlike his previous haughty demeanor as a member of the Temple of the Sun God.


    Yuder had never paid much attention to Lusan in his past life, as he had never met him. But in contrast, the fact that Lusan, who had no previous association with him, unreservedly trusted him as arade from the same unit made him acutely aware of the difference between his past life and the present.


    As his self-doubt and anxiety faded away, his mind seemed to function more efficiently than before. Gathering his thoughts, he expressed his gratitude to Lusan.


    "Thank you. Even your words just now could be of great help."


    "Ah, no. It''s not as though I''ve said anything particrly insightful..."


    "No, you''re mistaken. If you, Priest, had not been consistently dedicated in helping the union mages here, we wouldn''t have been able to get this far in the first ce."


    At those words, Lusan''s cheeks flushed momentarily. He scratched his head, avoiding Yuder''s gaze.


    "Well... It''s embarrassing to hear you say that. In truth, I wasn''t particrly altruistic or anything... I used to be criticized at the temple for not acting like a proper priest. If I appeared dedicated, it was only because I wanted to be helpful in your mission."


    Lusan''s face, as he softly confessed that he had felt nervous about sounding presumptuous, having recently joined as a priest, was overflowing with happy emotions.


    "So, please tell me if there is anything real I can help with. Quickly."


    Looking at Lusan''s eager face, Yuder took a moment to contemte. The young priest didn''t seem like he would back down. Lusan, too, was now a member of the Cavalry, so why should he exclude a colleague and make things difficult for himself? While he couldn''t bring the young priest, who seemed not to have fully adapted to the energy of the great forest outside, there was plenty he could do inside. For instance...


    "Understood. For today, could you help me keep the fact that I have been going in and out a secret? And, if possible, could you inquire about the research being conducted in the Western Mage Union among the other mages... Is that something you can do?"


    "I can, but is that all you need?"


    Yuder silently gave a small nod.


    "Consider whether there might be more I can assist with before you depart. Oh, and before that, please have your hand healed. Just in case."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 547 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 281


    The task Yuder had entrusted to Lusan was far more critical than he had initially anticipated. The mages, though they had received help from Yuder, an Awakener, had failed to eradicate their inherent skepticism and vignce. However, their attitudes in the presence of the priest were different. With Lusan, who had supported them without expecting anything in return, there was a high likelihood of learning new information they had not known before.


    To receive healing from Lusan, Yuder removed his gloves. He had been exerting himself for several days, but his spots hadn''t spread much, and their color was faint. However, the power that had been continuously manifesting strongly after presumably absorbing power from Kishiar had now stabilized to a level no different from usual, seeming to have run its course.


    ''Considering myself as a medium... It might be as if all the absorbed power inside me has been depleted.''


    Would absorbing more of the power stored inside Kishiar return him to a state where his power manifested strongly as before? Or would there be other changes? As he pondered this and watched Lusan extend his hand for healing, Yuder suddenly turned his head at the sound of rough footsteps outside the door.


    "Priest! Priest! Are you here?"


    "Yes, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    As Lusan responded, Yuder quickly put his gloves back on. The door opened, and a mage poked his head in, shouting urgently.


    "The ones who went out to inspect the magic circle were attacked by a monster! They''re in serious condition. Could youe and see them right away, please?"


    The mage''s hands were smeared with blood. Lusan''splexion changed.


    "A monster attack. Has there been another anomaly?"


    "No. It''s just one monster. It was a tiny creature at first, but it kept growing and getting stronger with each attack. They said it wouldn''t die no matter how much they attacked it with magic tools. Eventually, someone was wounded by a spike on its tail and ran back here. It seems like it was venomous..."


    He didn''t need to hear more. It was Pethuamet.


    Just as in his previous life, the same event was happening.


    "...Priest Lusan. I think you may need to forget the discussion we just had."


    Yuder whispered softly so that only Lusan could hear, then turned away. In the looming darkness of the Great Sarain Forest, the branches swayed ominously.


    ¡ª---


    "Urgh, arrgh..."


    "Stay with me! Where''s the antidote? What? That was thest one?"


    "Have they found the Priest yet?"


    "They found him! He''s here!"


    The only remaining intact building at the base was a pandemonium of injured people and mages who had gathered around them. Yuder followed the mage who was leading Lusan, scanning the surroundings. Micalin, the leader who was anxiously moving around the center, shouted loudly when he saw Lusan.


    "Everyone, make way for Priest immediately."


    As the mages stepped aside, a path was cleared for Lusan to approach the injured. Yuder, looking past them, was taken aback to see the face of a mage gasping for breath. Lorna, who had been having a normal conversation with him just a few hours ago,y there with a face darkened by the venom.


    "Her condition is serious. I''ll try using my divine power for now, but we need to simultaneously proceed with extracting the venom from her blood."


    "I''ll help with that."


    Yuder rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward. He was likely morepetent at this task than the inexperienced mages. Seeing Yuder''s face, Micalin''s lips tightened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yuder unsheathed a dagger someone had given him and cut across Lorna''s arm where a wound from the tail of the Pethuamet remained. The dark blood that had been slowly seeping out began to rapidly pour, pooling on the floor. Fortunately, it hadn''t been long since she was wounded, so after some time, the color of the blood became clearer. Upon confirming this, Lusan poured even more of his divine power and several magespleted a detoxification spell, giving strength. Gradually, Lorna''splexion began to regain its color.


    Around that time, Yuder stood up and faced Micalin.


    "Why is she injured? Didn''t you already go into the forest during the day?"


    "...After our conversation, I thought I needed to inspect the ce myself."


    Micalin mumbled, supporting his head. It was only then that Yuder noticed the blood, dirt, and wounds that marred his clothes and hands, unlike before.


    "I took Lorna and a few other mages who had been continuously examining the ce. While observing the control array, the monster you spoke of appeared. We attacked it with a magic tool and killed it. After hurriedly cleaning up its remains and preparing toplete the check, we realized... "


    As the Pethuamet received attacks, it slowly inted. Despite the mages'' attempts to kill it, the monster unhesitatingly devoured the materials and magic power that formed the magic circle. When Lorna, remembering toote that Yuder had killed the monster by cutting its tongue, was injured as she stepped forward, and the arrival of other monsters attracted by the Pethuamet''s cry was sensed, the mages had no choice but to retreat hastily.


    Micalin¡¯s eyes twisted with self-reproach as he recounted the events that had unfolded as Yuder had predicted.


    "It seems that every time the monster absorbs magic or other power, it uses it for physical amplification. Ordinarily, the body should explode when it expands beyond a certain limit, but because of the power of protection circle superimposed on the amplification circle we created, that limit has probably been extended beyondparison¡­"


    Then, a gloomy howl and vibration were felt from a distance. As Micalin closed his mouth, everyone''s gaze anxiously turned toward the outside of the building.


    "It seems to be following us here soon¡­ The priests and you stay inside and assess the situation. We will prepare to respond."


    Even as Micalin spoke of response, he did not believe that the Western Mage Alliance, full of injured and unable to fully restore the defensive magic circle, could withstand the Pethuamet. Seeing this, the mages also wore dark expressions, as if epting their fate.


    Yuder, looking down at Micalin''s battered hand, calmly asked,


    "Before youst retreated, howrge was the monster?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "This ce is full of magic circles and magic power that the monster can devour. It would be better to go out and lure it to the opposite side before it grows too big to handle."


    "If it can be done, it would be better. But who are you suggesting should take such a dangerous task in the Great Sarain Forest after dark? He¡¯d be lucky not to die before even luring it."


    "I will do it."


    In an instant, the surrounding mages collectively held their breath.


    "...Did you, not hear what I just said?"


    Micalin clutched his throbbing head as he questioned,


    ¡°No matter how powerful an Awakener you may be, or even though you predicted a situation where such a monster might appear, you are not invincible. I have my own pride and dignity. It¡¯s our responsibility, not yours!¡±


    ¡°But staying here passively won¡¯t guarantee safety either.¡±


    His words were chilly but held truth. Micalin could not deny it.


    ¡°If we try to confront a monster that only grows bigger when attacked, while leaving a ce full of the wounded behind, it¡¯s even more dangerous. The patients can¡¯t even run away on their own.¡±


    Yuder nced around. The mages seemed perplexed by his words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can defeat it all on my own. Therefore, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°...You really think you can defeat that thing outside?¡±


    One of the more familiar mages stammered in a trembling voice.


    ¡°How in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°We have to deal with it while it¡¯s still small, so we can¡¯t afford to waste time. I will go out immediately and find that monster. While I draw its attention and make it chase me, you should clean up the other monsters that swallowed the amplification circle and find the highest point in this area.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why are you going so far?¡±


    Micalin asked, her wrinkled eyes filled with an indiscernible emotion, amidst the mages who looked utterly bewildered.


    ¡°Are you not angry with us? Even if you said you¡¯d go out with the priest alone, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to say anything. Why take on the most dangerous task¡­¡±


    ¡°If you find a spark that could turn into a wildfire, it¡¯s best to extinguish it while it¡¯s still small.¡±


    A calm voice devoid of much emotion flowed out.


    ¡°And I''m just a person who''s a bit better at putting out fires than you. I wasn¡¯t particrly angry with anyone.¡±


    Of course, he was a little disappointed, but that was it. It was okay because the current Pethuamet didn¡¯t cause the same massive damage as in his previous life. Although he was weak when dealing with monsters, he was confident enough to confront Pethuamet at his current size, thanks to his experience from his previous life.


    ¡°So, is there anyone willing to help?¡±


    At Yuder''s question, the mages looked at each other. After a moment, volunteers began raising their hands and voicing out, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    During the short time that the volunteers were deciding their roles, Yuder took a ck lump from his pocket and handed it to Micalin, who still had aplex expression on his face.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the tongue that I cut from the monster I mentioned earlier.¡±


    Micalin nearly dropped the ck lump in surprise but managed to catch it.


    ¡°A tongue, you say?¡±


    ¡°The tongue that had swallowed a magic stone and emitted light before going out. I don¡¯t know much about it, but as a great mage, I thought you might be able to find something out, so I brought it.¡±


    At Yuder¡¯s words, Micalin sharply scrutinized the ck lump. After a while, he let out an audible sigh.


    ¡°¡­If traces of it are still in here, we might be able to deactivate the amplification circle that the monster outside has absorbed.¡±


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 550 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 282


    "Is that really possible?"


    Surprised by the unexpected words, Yuder looked towards Micalin who slowly nodded in confirmation.


    "If it were any other magic, it would have been difficult, but we created the amplification circle, so we can interpret the remaining information much faster. This is, of course, assuming that there are still remnants left... but if we simply confirm... We''d have to look into it more thoroughly to be sure, but I don''t believe it''s nonsense."


    Throughout his exnation, Micalin took frequent short pauses, seemingly engrossed in rapid thought. Finally, with a determined expression, he turned his body.


    "Pause the conversation!"


    His voice rose towards the group of mages who had been diligently dividing their roles in a circle, causing the noise to lessen as all eyes shifted toward him. Holding up the tongue of the Pethuamet in his hand, Micalin briefly exined its identity and called out several mages by name.


    "You all can probably guess why I called your names."


    "Do you intend to find the remnants within it?"


    "Yes, we can''t afford to waste any time. We need to find out before the power of amplification absorbed by the monster bes too immense."


    The mages Micalin had called were deeply involved in the development of the amplification circle with him. Realizing his intention, their expressions hardened, shifting through a range of emotions.


    "But, Leader. Even if we extract the information, we need arge amount of magic power and a controller to disable it. With our current shortage of personnel, how can we..."


    "We don''t need to worry about the magic power. Isn''t it already here with us?"


    At Micalin''s heavy retort, the eyes of the mages widened. A profound shock coursed through them like lightning.


    "Do you intend to use the Magic Spring?"


    "Yes."


    "But then, all the magic power we''ve amplified until now...!"


    Micalin''s sharp gaze fixed onto a mage who couldn''t help but exim.


    "Weren''t you all just willing to risk your lives to help those who might die trying to put out a forest fire? Was that a lie?"


    "..."


    "We can always seize an opportunity if we''re alive, but what can we truly gain after losing our honor and lives?"


    The mages remained silent. From afar, the ominous sound of something exploding, apanied by a low, mournful howl, echoed alongside the vibrations.


    "The most pressing issue right now is to deal with the situation at hand. If we let others handle the issue caused by the amplification circle we created, even if we survive, the honor of our Western Mage Union will never be restored. Remember this."


    After his final words, Micalin immediately moved to the upper floor with those he had called. The remaining mages split into two groups; one to guard the base, and the other to move with Yuder.


    "Sir Yuder! My apologies. I would have liked to apany you, but I''m not confident about navigating through the forest at night..."


    "Don''t worry. You don''t need to be so concerned."


    Chasing after Yuder who was ready to head out, Priest Lusan wore a face full of worry.


    "Still, just in case, take this."


    What he handed over, out of sight from the mages, was a small cloth pouch.


    "It''s filled with pills made from herbs that Mr. Enon gave me, and some of the Holy Water I brought. They''re effective against venoms and wounds."


    As he took the pouch from the other''s hand, Yuder felt its significant weight. Silently, he slipped it into the pocket inside his coat and bowed his head in gratitude.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m sorry I couldn''t give more... Please remember that your safety is paramount. You should be cautious, especially if the situation bes dire. But remember, there are others with you."


    Upon hearing Lusan''s words, faces of hisrades, whom he hadn''t considered in the light of an urgent situation, shed through his mind. By the time the night passed and the dawn broke, it would be time for Kishiar to return as promised.


    Were they, by now, on their way back after delivering Ejain to its destination?


    Had they encountered enemies or monsters along the way?


    Would Kishiar be alright?


    "...Yes. I will be careful."


    After mentally erasing thest expression he had seen on the other''s face, Yuder quietly turned away. The mages, who had agreed to synchronize their movements with him, followed him with solemn expressions.


    Yuder''s goal was to sort out the situation before Kishiar returned. However, as always, things didn''t necessarily go as desired.


    ¡ª---


    Yuder left the protective magic circle that encased their base, heading toward the Magic Spring along the established route. Before long, a few tiny Pethuamets appeared, but he left them to the mages to take care of and continued moving without dy.


    The roaring of monsters and booming noises that had been audible even inside the building now echoed continuously in his ears as he stepped outside. The sounds were terrifying; the surrounding Great Sarain Forest was trembling and thendscape was crumbling.


    Although the mages faltered as if frightened, Yuder didn''t hesitate. He urged them to quicken their pace while he listened to a brief description of the localndscape. The information he wanted was the location of the highest ground nearby.


    "If we go further north from here, there''s a high hill. Of course, the path up there is entangled with trees, making it not easy, but among the rocky terrains, it''s the highest."


    "It seems quite close to the Magic Spring."


    "Yes. It''s near. But it''s the highest ce we could lure it to right now. To find higher ground, we''d need to travel... about a day more."


    That was undoubtedly too far. Acknowledging this, Yuder listened intently to the gloomy roars and explosive sounds of something being crushed and shattered that came from not too far away. It didn''t seem too distant.


    ''I thought the creature would havee straight to the base, but it seems to have changed direction for some reason. It has gone further than expected.''


    "When west saw it, it was about the size of a small horse. It must have consumed all sorts of things on its way here, so who knows how big it''s now..."


    A mage, who had gone with Micalin and Lorna to examine the magic circle, murmured nervously. He had been specting the entire time that the reason for Pethuamet''s voracious appetite was its ability to absorb small amounts of magic power present in everything.


    "There''s no need to be anxious. If we encounter the monster, please act as I advised earlier."


    "Understood."


    Yuder intended tounch an attack the moment he encountered the Pethuamet. Like other monsters, the Pethuamet was not a creature capable of advanced thought. Creatures guided solely by their instincts would primarily pursue anything that attacked them or annoyed them.


    Therefore, Yuder had asked the other mages not to attack Pethuamet. Even if it was a small Pethuamet that hadn''t absorbed the magic circle or any other monsters, Yuder had to take care of it by himself.


    Of course, a direct attack might not work with Yuder''s power, but there were many geographical features of the forest that could serve as weapons alongside his sword. Therger the Pethuamet grew, due to the many obstacles, the more its movement would be restrained, which would be more advantageous for Yuder.


    ¡°That direction. I can still hear loud noises.¡±


    Then, another mage who had gone a little ahead pointed in one direction.


    ¡°But it''s... It sounds too noisy for a monster."


    ¡°Surely not. It must be a mistake. Who could be here at this hour¡­¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that fire¡­?¡±


    Alongside a suspicious mumble of one of the mages, a sudden red light shed from beyond the forest. At the same time, the monster''s roar echoed loudly again. The earth vibrated, causing the entire forest to tremble, and the mages swallowed their groans, holding onto the trees.


    ¡°There was no mention of that monster being able to spew fire!¡±


    ¡®No, that''s not the power of Pethuamet...¡¯


    Yuder squinted at the light. A strange hunch hade upon him.


    ¡°Wha, where are you going!"


    ¡°I''ll go ahead. Please, slowly follow while looking around."


    ¡°What did you say?"


    Leaving the mages behind, Yuder began to run as if stepping on the wind. Every time he swung his hand, the trees bent their bodiesboriously to create a vacant space for him. His fingertips tingled, and soon his destination came into view.


    Yuder swallowed his breath and stopped.


    The first sight he saw was Pethuamet, which had grown to the size of a small house. Every time its massive tail cut through the air, all the nearby trees melted and shattered, creating a wide ruin that resembled a clearing.


    And in front of it, several people were struggling tobat the monster.


    ¡°What the hell! How do we bring down such a goddamn monster!¡±


    ¡°Digon! Stop using that damn fire! If the forest burnspletely because of you, what will happen to our vige!"


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Lure it somewhere else, you dimwits! Stop sending it this way!"


    The ones swearing at each other didn''t seem to be professionally trained knights or mages. They varied in age and gender. But when Pethuamet spewed its body fluid to attack, they each demonstrated their abilities and retreated in an instant. A defensive wall made of fire and water shed and radiated light.


    ¡®¡­Awakeners.¡¯


    He realized right away. They were Awakeners.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 550 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 283


    Yuder sensed their intent to attack Pethuamet once again and flew into action. He simultaneously blocked attacks from both sides with a wall of water and wind, which caused smoke to billow into the sky and momentarily eased the situation. It took more strength than usual, but it seemed to have prevented things from worsening, which was fortunate.


    "A mage, perhaps?"


    "No, an Awakener!"


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Yuder suddenly reveal himself, the startled Awakeners drew back defensively. As they did, Yuder studied them closely and asked quietly.


    "I should be the one asking. Who are you, and why are you battling this monster here?"


    From their immediate skepticism that he was a mage, it seemed likely that they were aware of the presence of Western Mage Union mages. However, their identities were still unclear. Upon hearing Yuder''s question, one of the Awakeners cautiously began to reply.


    "We were just... trying to prevent that creature from approaching our vige, so we lured it here..."


    "Shut your trap, and keep quiet!"


    "But if he''s also an Awakener, we don''t really need to..."


    "I said shut up!"


    Another awakener forcefully struck the back of the one who had spoken. But by then, they had already revealed enough.


    ''A vige, they say? Do they live here? If so...''


    Judging by their ordinary attire, it seemed usible that they were the disced civilians Lorna had mentioned. But could such arge group of Awakeners be simply considered disced civilians? As silent nces of suspicion were exchanged, another group came to Yuder''s mind, one that he might guess from his memory.


    ''...Could it be?''


    Beforeing to the West, Kanna had gleaned information from the Star of Nagran brothers, Gayle and Doyle, that one of their bases was nearby.


    Yuder quickly shook off the image of the burned face of Nahan, the first image that came to mind when thinking about the Star of Nagran, and frowned. If these people were truly from the Star of Nagran, the timing was incredibly tricky. He wanted to confirm more clearly, but with Pethuamet again growling threateningly, he decided to postpone the conversation forter. Turning his back on the Awakeners, Yuder spoke out loud.


    "Cease your attacks and withdraw. This monster growsrger with every attack. From now on, I will be the one dealing with it."


    "We know that the damned thing grows with every attack, but how the hell are you going to kill it on your own? Do you have some sort of brilliant n?"


    The oldest looking of the Awakeners, a squint-eyed man, asked. Instead of responding, Yuder drew his sword and blocked Pethuamet''s swinging tail with the power of wind.


    Rather than shing with flesh, it felt more like colliding with a b of metal, his body forcefully thrust backward amidst the loud noise. The pressure transmitted through his sword made him grit his teeth involuntarily. Even though it was still smallpared to the size of the creatures he had faced in his previous life, the force was tremendous, enough to slightly bury his heels into the ground. As Pethuamet, seemingly surprised by the unexpected force exerted by a small human, momentarily halted its movements, Yuder shifted his gaze toward the man who had asked the question.


    "I believe this should suffice as an answer."


    "He''s really holding it off alone..."


    Turning to the astonished murmuring from behind him, Yuder spotted the mages from the Western Mage Union who had btedly followed and yelled out to them.


    "The target has been identified. We will begin luring it soon. Please stand clear!"


    "Understood! But who are those people over... gah!"


    The mages, who had widened their eyes in disbelief upon spotting the Awakeners, screamed instinctively and scattered as they turned and saw Pethuamet, having sensed the arrival of a new enemy. Pethuamet had begun to slowly lumber after them with a thud-thud noise.


    ''This can''t happen.''


    The mages had nned to deal with the other monsters in the vicinity as soon as Yuder encountered Pethuamet. They would then move forward and use magic to change the color of the leaves in the trees above the path to their destination, guiding the way. Yuder nced at the Awakeners after a moment, noticing a tree not far away whose upper leaves had turned golden.


    "We''ll talkter. If you are willing to help us kill this monster, please assist the mages with the other monsters. If not, please stand back so as not to interfere."


    "What, what did you say?"


    "What will you do?"


    The Awakeners, looking at each other''s faces again, focused their attention on the squint-eyed man. Muttering a curse under his breath, the man made a decision, responding, "Alright."


    "If you fail, it''s going to head to our vige next, so we don''t have a choice. Damn it, what kind of situation is this? Anyway, if you say you can kill it, let''s talk after it''s over."


    If Yuder were the same as when he only knew about Nahan, he would never have asked these dubious people from Star of Nagran for help, no matter how urgent the situation was. But he remembered the face of Kanna, who had given him information about the brothers Gayle and Doyle. After bing Awakeners, the brothers had been shunned by those around them. They had joined the ranks of the Star of Nagran as they wandered around starving. He couldn''t be unconditionally hostile with this information.


    They seemed to have run into this situation unprepared, and he decided to focus on the fact that they had more volunteers to help deal with Pethuamet. Apologies to the mages of the Western Mage Union, but a ragtag group of awkwardly gathered Awakeners seemed far better than mages who could hardly handle attack magic.


    Yuder postponed making a judgment on the situation, instead leaping into the wind and shing down on Pethuamet''s head with his sword. A scream filled the air as ck blood sttered. Eyes slit vertically were filled with a burning hatred as they red at Yuder.


    His entire body prickled with intense murderous intent, causing him to instinctively shrink back. However, Yuder shook off the sensation with a quick deep breath. Holding his sword ready, he scanned the path marked by the gleaming golden leaves above his head. The darkness was thick in the Great Sarain Forest, making it difficult to even locate his allies nearby, but the purple venom leaking from Pethuamet''s body was bright enough to be eye-watering. At least, he thought, it was a blessing that he couldn''t lose sight of his target in the dark.


    "Alright... watch me."


    He hadn''t been able to kill it in his previous life, but this time would be different.


    In this life, it wouldn''t be Kishiar who killed Pethuamet. It would be him.


    As Pethuamet began to follow him, Yuderunched an attack while retreating. Harnessing the power of the wind, he rapidly shifted positions. The essence of this luring operation was to deal the real attacks with his sword.


    Though it stung his pride to imitate the movements he had seen from Kishiar in his previous life, the method certainly worked like a charm. Pethuamet stopped chasing the others and started following Yuder alone.


    Every time the monstrous figure of Pethuamet collided with the gigantic trees, they shattered and snapped with tremendous noise. However, the beast, blinded by bloodlust to consume the annoying human, paid no mind. Yuder dodged the sweeping tail overhead, ducking and retreating. Every time the monster''s venom and body fluids grazed his bare skin, he felt as if he was asionally touched by fire.


    Launching himself upward with a leap, hended a blow on Pethuamet''s back. Hearing a shriek of pain, he instantly switched his position again. As he momentarily conjured a me to illuminate his position, a furious w swiped at it as if to crush and extinguish the light. However, Pethuamet could grasp nothing.


    The monster''s roar reverberated through the forest. Yuder got the impression that the cries were bing louder and more inted.


    ''I think there were people who bled from the nose or had ruptured eardrums just by hearing the roar when it got any bigger.''


    He wondered if the weaker mages who were listening to these cries were alright.


    Yuder, again, had to dodge the venom spat by Pethuamet, hurling his body into the air. In his stead, several trees which received the venom copsed backward with a mournful sound, melting away.


    Panting heavily, he looked up to see the tree leaves shimmering in golden light above the forest.


    ''There it is.''


    Up until now, the lure had been working well. The passage of time felt as long as a day, which was a problem. But, he had not received a single injury and everything was going smoothly.


    "Come on... follow me more...."


    In response to Yuder''s muttering, Pethuamet roared with anger. With a dull feeling in his head, he felt an itch inside his ear, then something trickled down. Seeing that the loud noise was now halved, it appeared that his eardrum could no longer withstand and had burst.


    ''Maybe it''s better since I can''t hear that noisy roar.''


    However, not hearing meant a disruption in the process of detecting and dodging the monster using all his senses. Yuder couldn''t dodge the tail of Pethuamet, which suddenly appeared from the side where he couldn''t hear, and was hit at the end.


    ''Ah, damn it.''


    His body flew, grazing several trees and plunging into the ground with the feeling of shattering. Yuder immediately rolled his body to avoid the attack of Pethuamet, which was falling directly overhead.


    With a tremendous tremor, the massive body that could crush anyone whizzed past the side of his head.


    ''Damn it!''


    Feeling around, he found that the sword he was holding was gone. There was no time to find the sword in the dark, so Yuder, his mistake burning bitterly, immediately moved his body again.


    "Hey! Are you okay?"


    A familiar voice worried about him from not too far away. It seemed the Awakener who had agreed to assist him was nearby.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 553 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 284


    "Hey! Are you alright?"


    A worried unfamiliar voice resonated not too far from him. It seemed that Awakener nearby had decided to help him out.


    Yuder evaded the attacks relentlessly using the power of the wind and raised his voice.


    "Do any of you have a sword?"


    "What, a sword?"


    "I dropped mine! It''d be nice if there was a spare one, but if not..."


    His speech was cut off as a w narrowly grazed his earlobe. He mped his mouth shut and vaulted onto the branch of arge tree, causing the monster, Pethuamet, to roar savagely. The sound was venomous enough to make his unresponsive ear feel numb.


    Yuder clung to the tree, gasping for breath, feeling his head spinning.


    "Got it! You said a sword! I''ll find and throw one to you, just keep going!"


    Fortunately, it seemed that his intended message had been properly conveyed, as the stranger responded affirmatively. Yuder did just as instructed and leaped from the giant branch. As he moved, Pethuamet bounded after him, wing at the ground. The constant noise of the ground crumbling and the forest being destroyed by the rushing monster followed him. The smoke exuding from the venom spilling from Pethuamet shrouded the forest in darkness, creating an apocalyptic spectacle.


    Luring Pethuamet was undeniably one of the most challenging and strenuous tasks Yuder had undertaken since his return from the dead. To keep the monster''s attention, he couldn''t escape too quickly. But, the moment he tried to use his usual powers to protect himself, the beast would absorb his strength and grow even stronger, necessitating extreme caution.


    Whenever Yuder felt the presence of mages or other Awakeners fending off monsters nearby, he used fire or water powers, risking danger to draw the slowing Pethuamet''s attention. Despite his best efforts to not provide any opportunity for absorption, Pethuamet had grownrger than when the baiting first began.


    Dodging the copsing trees overhead, Yuder turned his gaze towards a faintly twinkling golden tree not too far off. Given that the golden light took longer to appear this time, he sensed that they were also in a difficult situation. That golden glow, and the ceaseless loud noises from around, were all evidence of the Western Mage Union mages risking their lives to guide him on the right path.


    Wiping the mixture of sweat or blood, he couldn''t tell which, trickling down his forehead and neck, Yuder poured strength into his legs. The adrenaline-driven pulsing sensation of his muscles and lungs threatening to explode had oddly quietened after surpassing a certain limit.


    And finally, a bright red tree far off in the distance shone brilliantly, indicating its presence.


    ''Finally.''


    The red color was the signal agreed upon to indicate when Yuder had reached the highest terrain. The Western Mage Union mages had seeded in guiding him through the darkness and countless obstacles to the very end!


    The moment he realized this, the world''s stillness vanished and the muted sounds and speed all returned to normal.


    Rrrrrraaaaahhh-


    As Pethuamet''s roar rocked his field of vision, Yuder stumbled and turned his head. He found himself staring directly into the monster''s erged eyes and pupils. Seeing Pethuamet bare its teeth and halt momentarily to spew venom, he seized the opportunity to fling a rock he had been clutching while fleeing.


    The stone, propelled by a windden arm, found its mark in one of the eyes of the Pethuamet. As ck blood sttered in all directions, the beast shrieked in agony, lighting up the surroundings once more.


    In order to properly lure the creature, it was essential that its eyesight remained unimpaired, hence the previous avoidance of such attacks. But now, the situation was different. They were nearing their destination, and it was necessary tond a more lethal blow to drain the creature''s strength.


    Vaulting with the wind, Yuder dashed past the final golden tree and towards the shimmering, red tree uphill. Numerous attacks targeted him in the meantime, more ferocious than before. He owed his untouched state to his instinct, reflexes, and the memory of the long-umted experience.


    "Over here! This way!"


    From not too far away, someone wearing a mage robe waved frantically and shouted.


    "Head straight, and you''ll reach the end of the hill! And yourrades at the base said¡­"


    As brave as the mage was to signal his position while gesturing, he could not finish his words. He stumbled and fell due to Pethuamet smashing the ground with its tail. Luckily, an unremarkable-looking young Awakener, dressed in worn-out clothes, appeared out of nowhere. He caught the mage by the armpit and whisked him up into a tree, preventing further harm.


    It was uncertain whether proper cooperation took ce, but considering the dire circumstances, it seemed they were able to help each other effectively, which was a relief.


    "Everyone nearby, back away now!"


    Yuder, running towards the visible end of the hill, shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "The moment I reach the end, I''ll copse this entire area!"


    "Hold on! Your sword!"


    The young Awakener who saved the mage shouted from high up in a tree.


    "We found your sword, take it!"


    Without hesitation, he threw the long sword he was holding. Yuder easily caught his sword, which was enveloped by the power of the wind. Despite repeatedly striking the monster, whose hide no ordinary weapon could prate, and being drenched in corrosive, venom-infused blood, the sharpness of his sword was undiminished. It truly was a top-tier sword made from Eucalractium.


    As Yuder reflected on the fact that Kishiar was the one who gifted him this sword, he was momentarily overwhelmed by a strange sensation, forgetting the pressing situation. Even though he knew Kishiar wasn''t present, the moment he gripped the sword''s handle, an odd sense of stability washed over him, as if Kishiar was backing him up. This strange yet familiar sensation seemed to drown out Pethuamet''s murderous intent, his throbbing ears, and his pounding head.


    However, this moment was fleeting, and Yuder was thrust back into reality. He leaped back to evade Pethuamet, who rushed forward with its mouth agape, ready to swallow him. As he vaulted on the wind and looked at the terrain, he spotted steep rocks lining the bottom of the tangled hillside.


    ''This should be enough.''


    While the elevation was on the lower side, this just meant he had to dig deeper into the earth.


    ''The only concern left is whether my remaining power will hold¡­''


    He had expended more energy than expected in getting this far. Even in his previous life, it had been challenging to muster enough power to alter the terrain more than once a day. It was ironic and regrettable that the excessive power surge, which had been ufortable since the day he seemed to absorb the chunk of power within Kishiar, chose to settle when he needed it the most.


    ''If that had been the case, just a little effort could have achieved what I want... Well, there is no helping it. I would have to make do with the strength I have.''


    Yuder paused, stopping just before the end of the hill. The prey it had been chasing turned around, emitting an abnormal aura, which prompted the Pethuamet monster to halt its movements and adopt a defensive stance. Onlookers hidden nearby held their breaths as they watched a monster, grotesquely swollen in spots, and a much smaller human locked in a standoff, each aiming for the other''s life. It was time to see whether the man could, as he had assured, single-handedly defeat this nightmarish monster.


    "..."


    Amid the tension, Pethuamet made the first move. Just as the monster was swinging its massive, spike-studded tail as though to strike at any moment, the mages and Awakeners swallowed their screams at the sight of Yuder, who still did not dodge¡­


    Rumble. The ground shook as though thunder roared from the storm clouds above.


    "An earthquake......?"


    A mage hiding nearby mumbled in a daze. Pethuamet also flinched to a halt. The monster, which had been about to attack, stopped and looked down at the trembling ground beneath its feet, confused.


    "The air... no, the entire forest is..."


    The young Awakener, who had tossed a sword to Yuder, uttered in a breathless voice, watching the shivering tree branches and leaves. Indeed, it wasn''t just the earth that was shaking. As the trembling sound grew louder, it felt as though the trees, rocks, the air, and finally, even the sky beyond, were shaking.


    And at that moment, when the tiny tremor quickly rose to its peak like a bouncing ball hitting the ground¡­


    With a tremendous roar like the opening of the heavens and the earth, the entire hill copsed.


    "Aaargh!"


    Everyone screamed as the sound of the shaking earth and the copsing sky continued unabated. Dust, smoke, and the palpable waves of enormous power induced terror in everyone.


    It was awe-inspiring.


    The force of nature, which no one had ever imagined could be controlled by human power, was responding to someone''s will.


    For thousands, tens of thousands of years, the colossal force of nature, always stationary, had stirred to life. No one dared to think of escaping while nature''s huge body was moving. They werepletely dominated by sheer overwhelming force, fear, and awe.


    After what seemed an eternity, the earthquake and dust finally began to subside. A mage, his face pale as if on the verge of passing out, barely managed to rise and shake the magic tool in his hand, emitting light that brightened their surroundings.


    "My God......"


    The scenery they had been looking at just moments ago was nowhere to be seen under the faint light.


    The tall hill, which had been standing firm like a giant beast in a crouch, was more than half gone, leaving only a sharp cliff, as if it had been cut artificially. The endless pit that was dug out beneath was so huge it seemed more fitting to call it a valley.


    Sporadically erupting like spears from underneath were rocks, and atop them was a glimpse of the monster''s body, impaled by the fall. The monster, which until now had appeared so big and terrifying,y copsed like a helpless little beast, its long tongue hanging out,pletely drained.


    All eyes were on the man with ck hair standing in front of it, holding a sword, and everyone fell silent. No one could express the emotions they were feeling.


    Yuder very slowly raised his sword, then brought his arm down toward the shining blue tongue. It was such a slow attack that even a child could have dodged, yet Pethuamet couldn''t evade it. Its limp body twitched a few times, but that was all.


    After a moment, the enormous tongue was cleanly severed by the sword, spraying a vast amount of body fluids. The man, covered from head to toe in the fluid, watched it until the blue light from the severed tongue flickered and finally stopped.


    Atst, when all the light had ceased and Pethuamet''s torn pupil was rxed, the sword in Yuder''s hand also dropped lifelessly to the ground. Just as everyone was about to gasp, watching his body copse in a stagger, a shadow flew in from afar in an instant, jumping down fearlessly to catch him.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 553 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 285


    His body felt unbearably heavy, as if he couldn''t lift a single finger. Despite the faint will that remained, his vision was dark and he could hear nothing, leaving him unsure whether he had fallen to the ground or was merely standing. These were typical symptoms that appeared when all the strength in his body was exhausted.


    This was the first time he''d experienced such a phenomenon in this life, but he wasn''t surprised, as he had experienced it a few times in his previous life. Regardless of how powerful one may be, there is a limit to the amount of energy a single body can hold. In his previous life, he had increased the amount of energy he could store through constant training, but he had not been at it long this time around, leaving him inevitably at a much lower capacity.


    Yuder closed his eyes and slowly continued his breathing. Suddenly, he remembered the first time he''d experienced a simr phenomenon. Was it when he''d caused a valley in the west to crumble, standing in front of swarming monsters, squirming like insects? Once the sensation in his body, which had been abruptly cut off like a thread, had returned, Kishiar was there in front of him.


    He was looking down at Yuder, who was lying down, with a veryplicated expression. Whether he was smiling or perhaps angry, facing that expression, Yuder managed to gasp out a single sentence.


    "I''ve found all ten methods to remove the ashes."


    He fainted immediately afterward, so he didn''t hear Kishiar''s response, but the feelings from that moment came back very clearly.


    The relief and joy that came with the sudden disappearance of all the anxiety he had been carrying.


    And some sharp, intense emotion that was pressing hard enough to cause a numbing pain in his chest.


    When he naturally recalled the memory of that unfamiliar emotion, which felt like it was both his and not his, Yuder suddenly felt a sense of doubt.


    ''What was that?''


    The relief and joy were certain, but what followed was strange.


    Did I... Did I feel such an emotion at that time?


    "..."


    Yuder suddenly opened his eyes with a cold shiver. It felt like he''d been unconscious for a very long time, but it didn''t seem to have been that long, judging from the corpse of Pethuamet that he saw as soon as he opened his eyes. He tried to lift his arm in frustration with the dark, blurring view, but someone gently restrained him. Instead of the foul stench that had been stinging his nose, a familiar scent enveloped his body.


    "...don''t ...move."


    He couldn''t hear properly due to the deafening in his ears, but it was enough to fully wake him up, even just with a part of the sentence. Yuder blinked to see the face of the person supporting his body more clearly. After a few attempts, he finally saw someone''s face in his view.


    Was it the first light that shone in the darkness?


    Yuder lost his senses momentarily as he looked at Kishiar''s face, whom he was seeing after three days. The feeling of reality that he thought he had regained the moment he woke up seemed to be drifting away again.


    "¡­Commander?"


    He wasn''t sure if he could be heard, given that even his own voice didn''t sound clear, but a gentle squeeze from the hand that was holding his indicated an affirmative response.


    "How did you¡­"


    "That''s not important right now."


    A low voice descended from above his head. It was then that Yuder finally saw the wave-like emotion rippling in Kishiar''s red eyes. As he quickly averted his gaze due to the chill creeping up his back, he finally managed to take in the surroundingndscape.


    They were inside the massive trap that Yuder had set to kill Pethuamet. He could vaguely see the faces of the people sticking their heads out from the cliff and shouting something. Small bundles of light were floating around them, indicating that everything seemed to have settled down.


    Yuder cast another nce towards the body of Pethuamet, whom he had in. He had been unable to let down his guard for fear of the unexpected, even after severing the monster''s tongue, but upon seeing the motionless form riddled with holes, he finally felt assured that he had truly killed it.


    Pethuamet was dead. In this lifetime, Yuder Aile had truly seeded in killing that nightmare of a monster.


    Though his body was in a battered state, he had not suffered any injuries severe enough to result in dismemberment, and neither his Cavalryrades nor any other people had been harmed. The only thing that was shattered was not the viges or cities in the western border, but the Great Sarain Forest.


    And, in front of his eyes, Kishiar, too, was utterly unscathed this time. The moment he realized this, a refreshing feeling seeped in, as if he had resolved a long-held regret and ambition.


    "...Are you smiling?"


    Above his head, Kishiar mumbled in disbelief.


    "Can you really afford to smile in such a state?"


    Had he been smiling? As he could not see his own expression, he wasn''t certain whether he was truly smiling or not. However, the fact that he felt good was true, so he didn''t respond.


    "You kept... your promise for sure."


    As he shifted the topic, Kishiar let out a deep sigh.


    "Indeed."


    Unexpected things did happen, but... Along with his low voice, an emotional touch caressed Yuder''s body, and he was hugged close. He was smaller than Kishiar, but still he was a man, considerably tallpared to others. Seeing himself held so lightly, like a child, he strangely felt the reality of Kishiar''s return.


    But while he did feel the reality, the emotion of not wanting to be held was another matter entirely.


    "I can walk on my own..."


    "Really? If you can lift your hand by yourself, I''ll let you go."


    "..."


    Yuder tried to muster strength in his arm. However, only his fingertips twitched a bit; his body wouldn''t follow his will at all. Kishiar, watching him, let out another deep sigh. It felt as if he was holding back from saying something he desperately wanted to say.


    "Did you... leave everyone behind?"


    Yuder decided to change the topic again. However, strangely, Kishiar''s expression only hardened further at his question, not softening at all.


    "It seems like that''s not what we should be worrying about right now. Is there anywhere that hurts?"


    "I... I''m not sure."


    "So, you''re saying it''s serious enough that you don''t even know where it hurts."


    With the curt reply, the fingers supporting his body tightened and then rxed. Yuder suddenly remembered the distinct imprint of five fingers on the door of the Cavalry Commander''s room.


    ''That must have been left by Kishiar.''


    Despite possessing such immense strength, the arms of the man holding him only exuded a sense of firm security. It felt slightly strange to be unafraid while in the arms of another, unable to resist.


    ''No, it''s not just being unafraid, it''s as if...''


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you hurt?"


    "No, I''m not."


    Yuder shook his head to shake off the strange feeling. But the moment he met the worried, red gaze looking at him, a part of his memories from before he woke up suddenly surfaced.


    ''...Ah.''


    A strange feeling had been tugging at his heart, a pain that was unbearable despite the refreshing and pleasant emotions he was feeling. He finally seemed to understand where this feeling was heading.


    ''Was it Kishiar?''


    The fact that he had once harbored such emotions for none other than Kishiar La Orr startled him. His mind was perplexed by the revtion, but his heart quivered with a marvelous sensation, as if it had rediscovered a long-lost piece.


    During his moment of mild confusion, Kishiar, likely discerning his peculiar state, halted his steps with a frown creasing his forehead.


    "It seems your condition is not well."


    "No, it''s not..."


    Before he could even deny it, Kishiar reached out a hand, shielding his eyes. A white light poured from his palm, and then, it was truly as if he had cked out.


    ¡ª---


    The surroundings were incredibly noisy. Unable to keep his eyes shut any longer, he gritted his teeth and forced them open. The mor grew louder instantly, finally morphing into recognizable voices that resonated in his ears.


    "Yuder. Are you conscious?"


    "¡­Kanna?"


    He turned his head, but despite hearing her voice, he couldn''t see his familiarrade''s face. Something seemed to be obstructing his view. Stunned, he tried to rub his eyes, but someone promptly grabbed his hand, stopping him.


    "No, don''t touch your face. We''ve bandaged it."


    "Why¡­"


    "Youpletely drenched yourself in the monster''s fluid. Why on earth would you do that?"


    Kanna''s voice shook with mixed emotions.


    "Do you realize you were injured the most, even though you weren''t alone?"


    "¡­Is it severe?"


    "You need to ask that?"


    A pping sensation came from the vicinity of his right shoulder. It seemed toe from anger but didn''t hurt in the slightest.


    "Everything from your head to toe is a mess! Your eyes and ears are severely affected, you''ve broken ribs, and they said you were drained of all strength, and, and¡­!"


    "That''s enough for me to hear."


    Interrupting her, he exhaled. Despite the news of his severe condition, he felt oddly untroubled.


    "¡­Where''s the Commander?"


    "The Commander is¡­"


    Kanna seemed ready to respond, but instead, fell silent.


    "You don''t need to know about that. Rest more."


    "Kanna?"


    Her statement felt less like a simple dy and more like an ominous omen.


    ''I killed Pethuamet, so why is the environment still so chaotic?''


    Familiar sounds reached him from somewhere. Shouts. Groans. And¡­ explosions.


    ''¡­Explosions?''


    With a nk expression, he moved his lips and found his voice.


    "Hasn''t it ended?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 556 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 286


    "Hasn¡¯t it ended?"


    "No. Calm down, Yuder."


    Kanna strained to hold back Yuder, who was attempting to hastily move.


    "How long was I unconscious? Where are we?"


    "We''re at the Western Mage Union''s base. The Commander brought you here, and it hasn''t been long since Priest Lusan finished your treatment."


    That meant the battle with Pethuamet had ended just a few hours ago. A dreadful thought crossed his mind, wondering if Pethuamet, whom he thought he had killed, hadn''t actually diedpletely. Even if that wasn''t the case, there was still the possibility that the remaining monsters could cause problems.


    ''What''s going on? What about Kishiar...''


    The moment he bit his lip, Kanna responded as if reading his thoughts with a firm voice.


    "Don''t worry, the reason isn''t what you think. The noise outside is because the mages and our side are arguing."


    "Arguing? Why?"


    "Why indeed?"


    Kanna sighed, stroking the back of Yuder''s hand.


    "The Commander ordered that even when you wake, you must not go outside. So you mustn''t move from here until Priest Lusanes back."


    Yuder fell silent for a moment before turning his head toward where Kanna was likely situated.


    "Is he... angry?"


    "Wouldn''t it be odd if he wasn''t?"


    "I''m also angry, you know. I might not look like it, but I''m really mad." Kanna mumbled, her voice barely audible as she stared at Yuder''s hand, her words hinting at concerns for what was toe.


    "...Anyway, one thing''s for sure, I''ve never seen the Commander''s face like that when he brought you..."


    Yuder couldn''t see Kanna''s blue eyes looking out into the distance. Clearing her thoughts, Kanna gazed at the thick bandages covering Yuder''s eyes, letting out a long sigh.


    "...But Yuder, aren''t you curious about what we''ve been doing for the past three days? A lot of surprising things happened, don''t you want to hear?"


    Despite knowing that her words were aimed to divert his attention, Yuder couldn''t help but respond.


    "What happened?"


    "Well, Prince Ejain... he awakened."


    All sounds from outside that were reaching his ears disappeared in his mind at that moment. Yuder felt the silence, clearly waiting for his reaction, and licked his lips in disbelief.


    "Awakened?"


    "Yes. The same awakening as us. What, not surprised?"


    Of course, he was surprised. However, not because Ejain had awakened, but because of the timing of his awakening.


    Prince Ejain should have awakenedter, not now. How he awakened in his past life was not publicly known, but it was widely known that theckluster session dispute ended abruptly with Ejain''s awakening.


    So, even if the timing of his awakening differed from his previous life, he had expected it to ur after he returned to Nrn, not during his time with the Cavalry. His mind spun quickly.


    "No, I''m also surprised. How did it happen?"


    "It was when we arrived at the location where his followers were waiting. The number of people was far fewer than the prince originally stated, and it didn''t feel right. As expected, the traitors attacked the prince''s followers and were hiding there for a surprise attack."


    The traitors were quickly subdued by the Cavalry, but a few managed to escape into the woods. Prince Ejain decided to take upon himself the arduous task of questioning them personally, then ending their lives.


    However, during a brief moment of vulnerability, one of the captured traitors charged at the prince, intending to kill him. It was a hair-raising moment of deadly danger, yet a miracle happened then. Prince Ejain had awakened.


    "I was truly surprised. I''ve never seen such an ability. Do you know what it was?"


    "No."


    Although he knew, Yuder merely shook his head in silence.


    "A bright light burst forth. When I opened my eyes after shielding them, the man who was charging to attack was dead, and there was something around the prince, radiating a mysterious aura. At first, I thought it was just a mass of light, but when I looked closer... it was stone."


    Listening to Kanna''s astonished voice, Yuder gave a slight nod.


    ''As I thought.''


    Yuder felt a slight relief at the realization that Ejain''s ability, which he was familiar with, had manifested in the same way in this life as well.


    In his previous life, Ejain was known as the Silver King followed by the Six Stars. That title was bestowed upon him because of the six masses of light that would circle around him, protecting their master. Very few knew the fact that inside the brilliantly radiant light were simply ordinary-looking stones.


    Yuder wouldn''t have known this either if he hadn''t met Ejain personally. Perhaps because he thought it wasn''t very impressive, Ejain himself didn''t widely publicize this fact either.


    Still, Ejain used those masses of light to exert a more powerful defensive power than anyone else. After his awakening, there was no one who could physically injure him. That was the very reason he was also known as the Guardian of the Barrier.


    ''Perhaps the Ejain of the previous life awakened due to simr reasons.''


    It felt quite ironic that the only weapon the Prince, who had been thrown into life-threatening danger countless times, managed to acquire was a few ordinary stones. No matter how much they shone, in the end, they were just stones.


    "Everyone was surprised. Even the prince himself was so startled, he didn''t know what to do. But we still had to catch the remaining traitors, so we went after them... It turned out there was no need for us to chase them. Some people had already taken care of them."


    Kanna''s voice fell low.


    "As it turns out, they were Awakeners staying at the Star of Nagran outpost in the Great Sarain Forest."


    Yuder jerked his head up. The mention of the Star of Nagran, which he had momentarily forgotten in his dazed state since woken up, brought back his memories.


    "If you mention Star of Nagran, I think... I''ve seen it too."


    "Yeah. I''ve heard. The people you met were from Star of Nagran, and so were the ones we met. Thanks to them, we were able to return without being toote."


    "What do you mean? ...Did we do more than just encounter Star of Nagran?"


    "Don''t be surprised. We''ve been to the vige where those people live. So, to be precise, we visited one of the outposts of Star of Nagran that I mentioned before."


    "What?"


    They had been to an outpost created by Star of Nagran? How did that happen? The more he heard, the more questions he had. When he tilted his head in confusion, Kanna let out a pleased snort, as if she had gotten the reaction she wanted.


    "I told you it would be surprising. Who could have expected the subordinates of that person, who almost got killed by the traitors while on the mission to escort the prince from the Great Sarain Forest, were rescued and staying with those people?"


    Kanna continued the tale, jesting now but expressing how she had genuinely broken out in a cold sweat back then.


    The Cavalry members stood in stunned silence as they surveyed the bodies scattered before them. The man who had just used his bare hands to impale and kill thest traitor, now discarded the corpse and furrowed his brow at them. Despite being dressed like an ordinary huntsman, he couldn''t hide his grotesquely hardened fingers, which seemed as solid as iron. Kanna suspected that he was undoubtedly an Awakener.


    "What''s this? More of them? Are you with those scum too?"


    "On the contrary. We were chasing them."


    "Oh... I see? Our folks said those guys are terribly bad news. Hmm. I don''t know who to believe."


    The man gestured dismissively toward hispanions standing behind him. Every single one of them appeared to be severely injured and gazed warily at the Cavalry members.


    ''Those injured don''t seem to be Awakeners... What kind of group are they?''


    In the midst of her confusion, the tension spiked sharply. A momentter, Prince Ejain, who had appeared with a pale face, opened his eyes wide and his mouth hung agape.


    "...You are?"


    "Wait, the Prince?"


    The injured all eximed in unison.


    "So, the person you''ve been waiting for has finally arrived?"


    The Awakener casually shrugged, cupping his ear as if straining to hear their response. They didn''t head towards the pile of bodies in the lodge, but instead towards a vige the man guided them to, where a few more of Ejain''s surviving subordinates were still lingering.


    "Well... Normally they would fuss about it, but since the guests we worked hard to save were waiting for this person, and since you''re all Awakeners, I guess they''ll let it slide this time. But, everything you''ve seen here must remain a secret."


    Initially, they didn''t believe it, but indeed there was a vige where the man led them. The man guiding them revealed a knowing smile, as if understanding their shock at discovering a perfectly ordinary vige hidden deep within the dense and gloomy Great Sarain Forest.


    "No one knows we live here. It was quite an effort to hide it with our abilities. Things are getting a little dicey as the number of people increases, but... unless those distant mages get involved, a little exposure is not a big deal in my opinion. As long as the vige isn''t revealed, anyone wee across just assumes we''re nomads and moves on."


    The man spected that the Cavalry members were followers of Ejain. Ejain, meeting his subordinates whom he never thought he would see again, blushed at the corners of his eyes a few times during their conversation.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 556 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 287


    Ejain generously gave away several gold buttons pinned inside his clothing to the hunter-garbed Awakener, who had offered assistance to his subordinates without asking for anything in return. He expressed sincere gratitude, but the man refused to ept such tokens, saying that he merely lent a hand out of sympathy for their story of near-death betrayal by their formerrades. However, upon Ejain''s repeated insistence, the man reluctantly epted the buttons, his face etched with difort.


    "Ah, goodness. You insist so much... Aren''t these items more necessary for distinguished folks like you, who have a long journey ahead? Anyhow, feel free to continue your discussions. I''ll be outside."


    Despite his grotesquely twisted finger-like appendages and scar-ridden face, the Awakener was genuinely simple andpassionate. After he left the room, Ejain could finallyfortably recount to his subordinates the ordeals he had gone through. His men were shocked at the tale of treachery they heard, and were even more astonished upon learning of his Awakening, unable to hide their surprise as they shared inughter and tears.


    As they conversed, Kanna, who hid her face within the hood of her cloak, secretly used her abilities, under the direction of Kishiar. From various corners of their dwelling, the genuine worries of Ejain''s subordinates that had filled their minds, undoubtedly formed data and flowed into her head. Only then was she able to feel somewhat relieved.


    "I''m not sure how those who despise Awakeners will feel once they learn that I''ve Awakened. If you feel it is difficult to serve me because of this, there''s no need for you to return to our homnd with me."


    "But Your Highness, our views on the Awakeners havepletely changed since we arrived here. We didn''t understand when you suggested adopting a policy simr to the Orr Empire to ept the Awakeners. But now we do."


    Ejain had long advocated for Nrn to adopt a policy akin to the Orr Empire to include Awakeners in their ranks, but his proposition had never been epted until now. However, he had now be an Awakener, and his close aides had also experienced the power of the Awakeners. If they could safely return home, much would likely change.


    As she observed this, Kanna pondered on the Awakeners who were still ostracized and not acknowledged by society. Although she was lucky to have Awakened an ability that went unnoticed unless she revealed it herself, which even allowed her to join the Cavalry, there were far more who were not so fortunate.


    Take this vige, for example. Through the information she gleaned on the way, Kanna was astounded to realize that this vige was an outpost of the Star of Nagran. Although she had assumed it would be a dangerous ce as it was one of the organization''s bases, the actual first impression of the outpost was nothing more than an ordinary vige surrounded by a dense forest.


    Kishiar, who had secretly received a report on the true nature of the vige from Kanna, fell into deep thought. He concluded that they should slip away as inconspicuously as possible once Ejain''s business was settled.


    However, things didn''t proceed as smoothly as anticipated. Just as they were wrapping up their conversation, an unusual sound came from outside. Startled by the noise of several people rushing by and distant shouts, Kanna peeked outside, only to be stopped by the stern-faced host.


    "It''s probably nothing. But you folks shouldn''t show your faces. I''ll go check it out."


    "What''s happening?"


    Ejain, who was also rmed by the noise from outside during their conversation, disyed his anxiety. His subordinates responded to him.


    "Perhaps a monster had appeared on the outskirts of the vige, or more likely, they had brought ordinary folk like us that they''d found in the Great Sarain Forest."


    "Does that happen often?"


    "During the few days we stayed in this vige, monsters continued to appear, causing quite amotion. But they say no one was killed or seriously injured. Remarkable people, really."


    "So... they often save people like you and bring them to the vige?"


    "More often than you might think. There are quite a few who escaped from being captives in foreign countries or from the burgeoning ve trade. Many of the Awakeners in the vige have a strong sense of justice, so they couldn''t just stand by when they saw people in such conditions. However..."


    One of Ejain''s subordinates hesitated for a moment before continuing with a gloomy face.


    "Not all are virtuous, of course. As the vige, a sanctuary carefully hidden away, bes more crowded with ordinary people, conflicts among them appear to be on the rise. We''ve seen the Awakeners who saved our lives argue fiercely with other Awakeners in the vige."


    Even setting aside the fact that this ce was a base for the Star of Nagran, it was inevitable that internal strife would break out in a vige established for the Awakeners who had been persecuted to live in peace. Kanna''s gaze shifted directly to Kishiar and hispanions, feeling theplexity of their thoughts passing over their faces.


    "This is no ordinary situation."


    Before long, the host returned with a serious look on his face and addressed Ejain''s subordinates.


    "I went to check out reports of a monster, but it turns out that armed men had gathered inrge numbers searching for some guy who was picked up by our vigers this morning, like you."


    Why on earth were there so many reckless people venturing into the Great Sarain Forest at such a dangerous time? He cursed and then sighed deeply before continuing.


    "They''re still prowling around the vige, but their leader seems to be quite formidable. I''m not sure how this will turn out. The leader looks like he''s from the Southern countries... I wonder what brought a Southerner this far north..."


    For a moment, Kanna thought of Nathan Zuckerman, Kishiar''s adjutant, who had the distinctive red skin of a Southerner. It seemed she wasn''t the only one who had this thought as Kishiar, who had been silently observing the situation until now, finally stepped forward.


    "A person found near here this morning... Who is he?"


    "We''re not sure. All we know is that he was injured, fleeing through the dangerous forest, and we felt sorry for him."


    The man they had rescued had regained consciousness not long ago. As soon as he woke up, he offered to give them as many precious gems as they wanted if they would hide him here for a while. By his clothing and appearance, he was clearly not from the Empire. Unlike the refugees or ves who had fled here, he was wearing expensive clothes and wouldn''t say anything about himself. Until new intruders showed up, there had been a heated debate in the vige over this mysterious man.


    "We were able to decide quickly to treat you and send you on your way because you told us your situation immediately. But with him... we have to be cautious. And now this..."


    "Didn''t he give his name? What does he look like?"


    "Hmm... Benn, or maybe Jenn. I think that''s what he said his name was when he woke up. As for his looks... all I remember is that he had brown hair. But why do you keep asking?"


    At those words, a rumbling noise came from Ejain and his subordinates. Prince Ejain, with his stern face, rose and addressed Kishiar.


    "...It seems we are toote. No, we are certainly toote."


    "Coincidentally, I was thinking the same. Then, it would be clear who the trackers outside the vige are."


    Things started to take a turn, contrary to the intentions of the host who had been trying to conceal them from prying eyes and send them off. Originally, they were supposed to arrive at the mountain hut with Prince Ejain, and wait for the Peletta Knights, who would follow a bitter with the traitors.


    However, due to the unexpected presence of the traitors who betrayed Ejain''s men and the outpost of the Star of Nagran near the hut, everything was drastically altered. They ended up confronting other Awakeners from the outpost, who had quickly gathered from the center of the vige.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you to know the ones who came out there, the one picked up at dawn, and the ones who had beenid down and treated for days? What do you know about us? Could you be the ones sent by the Lord of Tainu?"


    Looking at the Awakeners with their faces filled with suspicion, Kanna broke out in a cold sweat.


    ''What should I do....''


    Even if she denied it, they didn''t seem likely to believe her. The look of fear in their eyes, suspecting that they were sent by the lord of the western metropolis to kill them, was gradually turning into anger. Even if a fight broke out, they didn''t think they were outmatched, but they were at a disadvantage due to the number of injured on their side.


    Despite sensing Kanna''s anxious gaze, Kishiar confidently stepped forward in front of the others...


    "So, what happened then?"


    Yuder, seizing the momentary pause in Kanna''s story, asked anxiously. A faint chuckle came from the invisible darkness beyond.


    "What do you think you would have done?"


    "If it were me..."


    If Yuder Aile had been there and in the same situation as Kishiar, he would have first subdued the ominous Star of Nagran Awakeners all at once, cooled down a bit, and then proposed to talk.


    "...I would have created a situation for conversation and then started talking."


    As Kanna gave her short response while collecting thoughts she shouldn''t know, she burst out into a louderugh.


    "That''s exactly what the Commander did."


    "Huh?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 559 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 288


    "That''s exactly what the Commander did."


    "Huh?"


    "The Commander also did it that way."


    Kanna, repeating herself once more, soon exined what Kishiar had done.


    "As soon as someone as tall as Kishiar stepped forward, they became incredibly tense. Even the Second Prince of Nrn seemed worried about a potential conflict, and he attempted to take off the cloak he used to hide his face, to exin himself. It was then that someone misunderstood the movement and attacked by mistake..."


    "Who?"


    Upon hearing the question from Yuder, calm in tone but certainly not in intent, Kanna blinked.


    "Ah... It was someone who can control sand. They were clumsy in controlling their powers and were abandoned by their family. But don''t worry. Neither of them were hurt."


    Only after hearing this, did his momentarily chilled brain return to its normal state.


    "That''s fortunate."


    ording to Kanna, Kishiar blocked the attack aimed at him and Ejain in a blink of an eye. As the fine but sharp sand particles lost their momentum and spilled onto the ground, everyone in the vige felt a crushing sense of pressure. Even a child crying in the distance instantly ceased their wailing, such was the impressive force. Even Kanna, who had been observing Kishiar for a long time within their group, couldn''t fullyprehend what he had done.


    With eyes meeting the frozen gazes of those who had copsed from the pressure, he gave Ejain a slow nod. The Prince, having received the signal to withdraw, hesitated before slowly backing away. Then, a low voice emerged from within Kishiar''s cloak.


    "I apologize for employing such crude methods, but we''re running out of time to uphold our promise. Will you all stay seated and listen to what I have to say?..."


    Hisnguage was far too elegant for the situation. Ordinary people couldn''t fullyprehend the immense power he had unleashed, but the Awakeners were different. They instinctively understood that this overwhelming force was just a small part of what Kishiar possessed, and that no one here could defeat him.


    Will you listen to me? While it seemed like in the form of a request, it was nothing short of a softmand.


    In the silence that made it seem like the entire vige had disappeared, Kishiar briefly exined that they had no connection to the Lord of Tainu.


    "We are aiding the Western Mage Union, and the Knights stationed outside the vige are ourrades. Our rtionship with the distinguished foreign guests here was formed by chance. We are merely helping them return home safely after crossing the treacherous Great Sarain Forest. Some traitors showed up andplicated things, but we''d appreciate it if you knew that we are the ones who want to leave this ce as soon as possible."


    The Awakeners in the vige had silently understood that the subordinates of Prince Ejain and the injured who arrived at dawn were not from the Empire. Everyone knew about theplex border situation with foreignnds in the Great Sarain Forest, and the name of the Western Mage Union had a potent effect.


    Although the mages of the Western Mage Union didn''t know about the vige, the Awakeners, who had been evading them and establishing their base, knew better than anyone about the poor rtionship between the mages and the Lord of Tainu. They had been the hidden neighbors who had been observing up close how much trouble the mages had to endure to handle the monsters appearing in the Great Sarain Forest, in ce of the Lord of Tainu.


    As the year unfolded, rumors had spread that the mages, unable to hold back any longer, had finally erupted in a grand fight against the lord of Tainu. If someone had called upon others with powers to aid them from another ce, the logical conclusion was clear.


    "So, you were... mercenaries."


    No one responded to the words spat out by someone. The Awakeners believed this silence to be an affirmation. The atmosphere rapidly deted as they surmised that Kishiar and the Cavalry were mercenary Awakeners, hired by the Western Mage Union and noblemen from other countries.


    Watching the scene, Kanna breathed a deep sigh of relief inwardly.


    ''Impressive...''


    The few words Kishiar uttered seemed quite simple, but they were in fact brimming with insight into the hidden thoughts of the Awakeners living in this vige. They didn''t dislike the mages of the Western Mage Union, who were their enemy''s enemy, and sympathized with other Awakeners who possessed the same powers. They regained their calm swiftly, realizing that they, who had lived ordinary lives until they awakened, had no affiliation with the group they were currently with.


    "So... you''re saying you''ll leave the vige as soon as we hand over the wounded who came in this morning?"


    "That''s correct."


    "You should have said so from the start."


    Kishiar provided proof of his im right there in front of the Awakeners. The group roaming around with menacing swords near the vige turned out to be the Peletta Knights. Worried about encountering assassins, the Knights had quickened their pace into the Great Sarain Forest, lost Jenn in a battle against a peculiar monster, and were in pursuit.


    Nathan Zuckerman and the Peletta Knights, who unexpectedly ran into their lord in an unexpected ce, were surprised, but quickly reassured the vige''s Awakeners, matching Kishiar''s pace and ying along with his words. Information exchanged rapidly among them while the Awakeners left the space, having agreed to hand Jenn back over to Kishiar.


    "Oh, Nathan. I didn''t expect you to be caught off guard enough to lose that traitor."


    "I''m ashamed to admit it, but we were slowed down by constant monster attacks as soon as we entered the Great Sarain Forest. The traitor managed to escape in the confusion of the battle, and one of ourpany got injured trying to stop him."


    Even for a Swordmaster like Nathan Zuckerman, it wasn''t easy to deal with peculiar monsters while rescuing many people. The worry that Kishiar''s group might get hurt by assassins chasing Ejain also contributed significantly to the Knights'' anxiety.


    As Nathan Zuckerman sighed in relief after seeing his unharmed lord, Ejain and his subordinates came across another subordinate, Melbon, who was injured while trying to stop the fleeing Jenn. Upon meeting his lord after the discovery that he was a spy sent from Nrn''s greatest enemy, Durban, Melbon remained silent for a while.


    "Melbon... why did you stop Jenn instead of running away with him?"


    "Didn''t the Prince say he would decide Jenn''s fate once he returned to Nrn? Although I am a criminal, I didn''t want him to witness Jenn, who has no shame, attempting to defy his finalmand. I failed, but still..."


    Kanna was one of the few who read the sincerity in Melbon''s confession of his loyalty to Prince Ejain. The prince looked at his former subordinate, lying severely wounded, with aplex expression and sighed. Melbon, guessing the meaning behind that sigh, lowered his head in a barely audible voice.


    "I heard... you''ve awakened. You''ve gained power, so now no one can harm you, Your Highness. Forget about me. And... congrattions."


    "Indeed. You too... try not to die before we reach Nrn."


    Melbon''s eyes widened at those words. The underlings of Ejain, who had been wearing gloomy expressions behind him, also disyed simr surprised expressions. In the short span of time, Kanna could sense a significant change in Prince Ejain''s heart. It wasn''t information she could discern through her powers.


    Then, the Awakeners brought in the injured man who had been lying down. There were clear signs of a struggle, as if he had anticipated a bleak future. As expected, it was Jenn who had fled, and Prince Ejain showed no more merciful reluctance to the man who had betrayed him twice.


    "Now, it''s just a matter of us and them each going our separate ways."


    "Yes. If we want to return before tomorrow passes, we''ll have to be quite busy."


    When Kanna, feeling a bitplicated but light-hearted, spoke to Kishiar, he gave a matter-of-fact response.


    "But why before tomorrow? It seems like it would be very difficult to return to the Western Mage Union''s base by then."


    Suddenly curious, Kanna asked only to meet the piercing red gaze beneath the brim of his cloak. She wondered if she had asked a question she shouldn''t have. Fortunately, the returned voice did not seem to show any displeasure at her question.


    "I promised I would return by then."


    "A promise... Ah, you mentioned that earlier. But with whom?"


    Kishiar did not respond as swiftly as before to that question. A breeze blew through, causing the cloth that covered his face to flutter. His lips beneath his revealed nose seemed to form a slightly different smile than before, but as soon as she opened her eyes, the sight vanished like a mirage.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 559 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 289


    What was the meaning behind that fleeting expression worn by Kishiar, who had always seemed so calm andposed? The image of his face was somehow indelibly etched in Kanna¡¯s mind, causing her to quietly withdraw.


    Afterward, matters swiftly concluded. As his subordinates were preparing to leave, Prince Ejain exchanged a brief farewell with Kishiar near the vige entrance.


    He had nned to return home as soon as he left the vige formed by the Star of Nagran, but instead he decided to stay a little longer at the hut, his original destination, for his still wounded subordinates. A strange emotion fluttered across the face of the young prince as he disclosed this n.


    ¡°Are you sure about staying here longer, given the dangers of this ce?¡±


    ¡°The route home from here passes through a third country, so the risks are minimal. Furthermore, I am... well, it still feels unreal, but I''ve be an Awakener, haven''t I?¡±


    As Prince Ejain spoke, he gazed at the shining stones circling around him with an unfamiliar look.


    ¡°These things are my protection, it seems... it puts my mind at ease. I don''t feel as anxious as before. I think protecting those who chose to stay with me is more important now than rushing home, even if it means epting some sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°I feel ashamed. I was going to whip others into leaving immediately.¡±


    ¡°No. Our positions are different, aren''t they? If I were in your shoes, I would have done the same.¡±


    Kishiar¡¯s jest did not drawughter. Instead, Prince Ejain replied with solemnity, his gaze bing resolute.


    ¡°Regardless, it will take a bit longer to return home than expected, but rest assured, I''ll fulfill our promise as soon as I get back. I''ve made arrangements to ensure the first matter can be handled, even if something happens to me.¡±


    ¡°The fulfillment of the promise isn''t urgent, take your time. I was worried because many are startled by sudden awakenings, but I''m d to see you''ve regained yourposure.¡±


    ¡°That''s probably due to your assistant, my new friend, sharing his words with me.¡±


    The atmosphere surrounding Kishiar subtly shifted at that moment. After a pause, a faint voice emerged from beneath the brim of a concealing cloak.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°He once asked me if I thought I''d be followed by more people once I suddenly acquired a great power and shook off all the trouble around me. It was a shocking question for me. Embarrassingly, I had never doubted that part before.¡±


    At first, the meaning of that enigmatic phrase eluded him. But in a situation where he had nothing to do other than suppress his presence and move around, he had no choice but to persistently ponder that distressing thought to escape his mental agony.


    Then, Ejain had an epiphany. Had he ever thought about himself from such diverse angles before? He had pondered countless times about the future of Nrn, the crises that were immediately in front of him, the talents he couldn¡¯t obtain, and the powers he wanted but couldn¡¯t get. However, he had never purely gazed into his own inner self before. That moment felt as if his eyes were being opened.


    ¡°In retrospect, he might have wanted to tell me that the crucial factor in changing my surroundings was not power, but myself. That was the first thought that came to me when I awakened. It was as if he knew this would happen and told me in advance¡­ His insight was truly astonishing.¡±


    Kanna, who had been listening to their conversation not far away, was deeply startled by those words. She had seen Yuder speaking with Prince Ejain on several asions, but she never imagined they had exchanged such words. Moreover, friends? Honestly, she found it harder to believe that Yuder Aile was a friend of Prince Ejain than that the Prince had be friends with a Cavalry member.


    Despite her bewilderment, the conversation between the two continued.


    ¡°Through this imperial visit, I have received immense help from His Majesty the Emperor of Orr Empire, the Commander, and a new friend. The people of Nrn will never forget this favor. The next time we get in touch, I will repay you with good news so you do not regret our alliance.¡±


    Prince Ejain said his farewells with a gentler expression than when they first met, and turned around. His subordinates and the attendant Melbon, who had been waiting at a distance, formally greeted him. They bowed with sincere thanks toward the Cavalry members, then turned away. The Cavalry members watched their departure with mixed emotions. It was the moment when the first mission that had brought them all the way here was finally aplished.


    ¡°Afterwards, we parted with the Peletta Knights and returned here. Everyone was in good spirits up until that point.¡±


    Despite the incessant marching with little rest, not one of them expressed discontent. It was because theirmander had led from the front. It didn¡¯t take long for all the members to notice that, unlike when they arrived with Kishiar, they were in quite a hurry this time.


    Kanna, who noticed that his gaze often lingered to the east where their destinationy, secretly smiled. The Commander who never lost hisposure and smile was in a hurry because he was worried about those around him, no doubt about it.


    ''When we return, I should ask Yuder if he really became friends with the Second Prince of Nrn. Ah, and I should also tell him about the awakening. That would surprise Yuder, wouldn¡¯t it?''


    She realized something was wrong when they were nearing the base where the Western Mage Union stayed.


    ¡°...Commander. This is the fifth one.¡±


    Gakane murmured, ncing around. In front of himy the corpse of a monster torn apart by a shadow clone. The monster, an unidentified purple creature, was small in size, but its thorny tail was exceptionally long andrge.


    ¡°It feels odd to see such weak monsters appearing this frequently. I apologize if I¡¯m over-worrying¡­¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not over-worrying, it''s urate judgment.¡±


    Kishiar responded, looking down at the ground soaked with ck bodily fluid.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this. Can everyone pick up the pace a bit?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Cavalry members quickened their tired steps. Just before they entered the base, they encountered mages struggling to handle monsters identical to the ones they had defeated on their way.


    When the Eldore siblings smashed the monster with a giant arm they had modified, the mages slumped to the ground with exhausted faces. They had no energy even to utter words of thanks.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Have there been abnormal monster appearances again?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Something worse¡­ A cmity-like creature has appeared.¡±


    Watching the mages with terror in their eyes, as if recalling something, the Cavalry members exchanged nces. The icy feeling that brushed down their spines marked the moment Kishiar strode forward and entered the depths of the base.


    "My goodness! You''ve all returned safely..."


    The moment they entered thest remaining building, the bloodstained Lusan rushed out to greet them. However, the other person they had expected to be at his side was nowhere to be seen.


    "Priest Lusan. Where is Yuder Aile?"


    Having briefly surveyed the surroundings, Kishiar asked in a cold tone. Priest Lusan shook his head regretfully.


    "He... He went out to handle the monster."


    "A monster?"


    "A strange monster we''ve never seen before has appeared. It''s said to growrger and stronger each time it''s attacked..."


    Lusan tried his best to briefly exin everything he had seen and heard so far. Despite stumbling over his words due to hisck of eloquence, Kishiar did not rush him and listened patiently until the end.


    "So, Yuder went out to defeat the monster and other mages followed. I''ve been staying here, protecting this ce and treating those who''ve been injured..."


    The anxiety in Lusan''s trembling eyes deepened the unease the Cavalry members were feeling.


    "If only you''de a little earlier, you could have gone with them..."


    At that moment, Kanna felt a shiver down her spine. Looking around, it seemed she was not the only one to feel that way; all herrades wore shocked expressions as well. At the end of that chilling sensation was their Commander.


    A momentter, an emotionless voice flowed out from beneath the hood of his ck cloak.


    "All Cavalry members, stand by here and keep an eye on the surroundings."


    "..."


    "Determine what the mages upstairs are doing and what situations have arisen based on the story we''ve just heard. Kanna Wand will be responsible for gathering information."


    "...A-ah, understood."


    Though she tried not to stammer, she felt an icy tingle that froze her lips and overwhelmed her. As Kanna gritted her teeth, Kishiar''s gaze shifted upstairs.


    "And."


    He gave his finalmand to Lusan.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 562 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 290


    "...Reserve your strength, Priest Lusan, for the one I will bring soon."


    And then, he disappeared as quickly as a blink. The Cavalry members only managed to collect themselves and breathe properly after he was gone.


    "Wh-where did the Commander go? Don''t tell me he went to find Yuder alone?"


    "Probably. He did say to Priest Lusan to conserve energy for the one he would bring..."


    In response to Emun''s question, Gakane mumbled. Even the usually amiable Gakane struggled to maintainposure in this situation, his expression stiff.


    "Kanna, are we really not going after him?"


    "A monster that grows stronger the more it''s attacked, what is that all about? No matter how powerful Yuder is, how could he defeat it alone?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Kanna answered nkly towards the Eldore siblings huddled next to her.


    "But we should do what he asked and wait for now."


    Yuder was undeniably the strongest member amongst the 330 Cavalry members. Everyone here had received help for their ability development from Yuder. Kanna trusted Yuder''s strength as much as, or even more than, she trusted Kishiar.


    But strangely, she couldn''t shake off the unsettling feeling.


    And that unease became a reality a momentter with a massive earthquake that seemed to tear apart the Great Sarain Forest.


    ¡ª---


    "That earthquake... I truly thought the world was ending. I still can''t believe that you caused it alone. When the Commander brought you back..."


    After the entire story, Yuder felt the trembling of Kanna''s small hand holding his own.


    "We thought you were dead."


    "¡­Kanna."


    "Listen, don''t ever do that again."


    With a voice choking back emotion, Kanna pleaded.


    "Promise me here. You won''t do it again. No matter how dangerous it seems for others, you won''t step in alone."


    If it was anyone else asking, he might''ve agreed just to reassure them. But Kanna had the ability to discern lies and truths hidden within words if she wished.


    ''So that''s why she kept holding my hand.''


    Kanna tightened her grip on his hand as Yuder remained silent.


    "¡­Won''t you promise?"


    "I''ll try."


    "¡­That''s the best you can do, huh."


    ¡®I see.¡¯ Kanna gave a short reply and, letting out a sigh, she released his hand.


    "But remember this. You only have one life. No matter how strong you are, death means the end. Have you ever considered those around you?"


    Without realizing it, Yuder found himself smiling faintly. Indeed, her words were true. No matter how strong you are, death is the end. No amount of achievement, wealth, or power can apany you in death.


    And no one knew this better than himself.


    "I know."


    "No, what do you know? You don''t know anything."


    As if all her previous cheerfulness was a lie, Kanna retorted coldly and hit Yuder''s shoulder once more.


    "I''m furious that I only realized now that you''re such a fool. If I knew, I would have vehemently opposed when the Commander said he was leaving you behind."


    Yuder had wished for that too. But he stayed quiet, fearing that saying so would only make Kanna more upset.


    "...I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. What are you apologizing for when you can''t even promise to stay out of trouble?"


    After saying so, Kanna fell silent, unable to ovee her sense of distress. A few momentster, Yuder heard a rustling noise from her at his side.


    "What does this look like?"


    "...A sword?"


    "Right. Your sword. When the Commander brought you here, he didn''t manage to bring it along, so someone else brought itter. But... touch this part here."


    Kanna guided Yuder''s hand to touch a certain spot. His numb fingers caught a rough, lengthy string. But as soon as he touched it, it crumbled and broke off piece by piece.


    "Do you remember the red string that was originally attached to your sword? Luckily the sword is intact, but that string and the sheath arepletely ruined. What you just touched was thest remaining piece of the string."


    Yuder silently focused on the coarse sensation at his fingertips. This string was a gift from Enon, who had forced it on him, saying it would help steady his energy. He had kept it tied to his sword ever since.


    It wouldn''t matter if he made a new sheath, but despite its worn-out appearance, the string had never been damaged by fire or water before, so he couldn''t easily guess what it meant for it to have broken in this way.


    "You were in a very dangerous fight for your sword to end up like this. Do you understand?"


    "..."


    Listening to Kanna''s sharp voice, he touched the spot where the string had been tied for a long while.


    "Sir Yuder. It seems you have woken up."


    "Priest."


    Not long after, Priest Lusan entered the room. Yuder had never been so grateful for his presence. If Lusan had arrived even a littleter, Kanna would have seemed ready to confine him to the room forever.


    "Let''s see... Are you in pain?"


    "No."


    "How are your senses?"


    As Lusan asked, he gently touched various parts of Yuder''s face and arms. After a moment''s thought, Yuder shook his head.


    "I can feel your touch, but there''s no pain."


    "..."


    Yuder thought Lusan would be relieved to hear he was not in pain, but for some reason, he was silent. Sensing his dark mood, Yuder cautiously asked.


    "Is there something wrong with my condition?"


    "It''s quite peculiar. After all the divine power I poured into you, there''s no heat."


    Lusan muttered heavily.


    "You would know that the monster was venomous. You drenched your entire body with its blood, so you can imagine what kind of state you''d be in, right?"


    "It must not have been a pretty sight."


    He hadn''t given it much thought when he was covered in blood, but thinking about it now, he started to worry more about Kishiar, who had immediately picked him up after seeing him in that state.


    "Yes. But that''s not the problem. When I use divine power, it seems to heat up momentarily, but then it quickly returns to normal and the stained area expands. So now I''ve applied some herbs and wrapped you in bandages."


    Lusan sighed worriedly.


    "The reason you''re hardly feeling anything now is probably due to the venom covering your skin and the pain reliever herbs. I don''t know which one is having a stronger effect... but if it''s due to the pain reliever, your senses will gradually return as time goes by, and you''ll start to feel pain. I''m sorry I couldn''t do more due to myck of skill..."


    "That''s not true."


    Yuder responded quickly. Being weak to monsters was an inherent w and a natural limit he had. Wounds inflicted by monsters in his previous life had often taken longer to heal than other injuries, and it was likely the same this time. But the young priest wasn''t about to hold back his self-deprecating sigh. After mumbling gloomily for some time, Lusan, with weak movements, touched near Yuder''s eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Ah, as for your power, I''m not sure either, but the Commander instructed me to check that too once you wake up, so I will. Yuder, can you exert your strength now?"


    ¡®Strength, eh?¡¯ Yuder slowly flipped his palm and ced it in front of his chest, making a slight effort. He intended to summon an amount of water the size of a pea onto his palm, but as time passed, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Did it work?"


    "Did you intentionally create just one drop?"


    Kanna, who was beside him, questioned.


    "I tried to create an amount the size of a pea in my hand."


    "If it wasn''t intentional, it seems you haven''t recovered in that aspect yet."


    Lusan pronounced his judgment in a grave voice. Yuder was struck by a considerable shock. It would have been better if his strength had been excessively appeared like before. The opposite had never even crossed his mind.


    "..."


    "Do you finally get that you can''t act recklessly now? ...But don''t worry too much, Yuder. You''ll be able to recover. The Commander, and we, will find a way."


    "I am..."


    Yuder opened his mouth with a hard-to-express feeling, then closed it again. As Kanna was patting the back of his hand, the sound of fighting from outside was heard again. Just as Yuder turned his head, paying attention to the noise, Lusan suddenly raised his voice.


    "Yuder. It''s fortunate you woke up early, but you must know that sleep is the best rest. Now that we''ve checked your condition, take this and get some more rest."


    "I''m okay... But what about outside..."


    "Yuder, drink this."


    Kanna joined in and poured something into his mouth. Yuder didn''t even have a chance to say anything before his consciousness started to blur again.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 562 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 291


    With a resounding click, Yuder''s foggy mind suddenly awakened.


    "Falling asleep while ying a game, it must have been incredibly boring."


    Yuder stared nkly at Kishiar, who was watching him through narrowed eyes. The sound that had just echoed in his ears was the noise of the man in front of him cing a game piece on the board. He frowned, his gaze scanning the scattered pieces on the ck board. At a nce, it was clear his position was hopelessly cornered. The thought of simply surrendering the game and going to sleep was bing increasingly attractive.


    "Is it not natural for me to lose focus? Wasn''t it the Commander who suddenly appeared through my bedroom window at dawn and pulled out a game board?"


    "The Commander, you say."


    "Ah, yes. You''re the Duke now, aren''t you?"


    Kishiar chuckled softly at Yuder''s retort,ced subtly with annoyance.


    "It seems the title doesn''t stick no matter how many times I say it."


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m amoner with no need for formal titles."


    Despite Yuder''s cold sarcasm, Kishiar did not show anger. In that regard, he was a remarkably generous man.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Is that even a question?"


    Yuder had just returned to the Commander''s quarters in the Cavalry after spending a few days at the imperial pce, summoned by Emperor Katchian. He was hardly pleased to encounter an uninvited guest at a time when he had just managed to rx after constant tension.


    "I see... you must have had a tough day."


    "It''s not just today, it''s always difficult. If you''re going to visit the Cavalry, can''t you give some notice instead of constantly sneaking in?"


    "You know better than anyone that I can''t do that, Yuder."


    Kishiar had never set foot in the capital since he left his position as the Commander of the Cavalry and returned to Peletta. Of course, that was only official. Despite the eyes and ears the Katchian Emperor had ced around the Peletta region, Kishiar managed to evade them and intrude into Yuder''s bedroom at will. It was a shocking fact that those who reported on the Duke of Peletta as if the world would end even when he simply went to the restroom would drop dead if they knew.


    If the people found out that Kishiar La Orr was here alone, the whole capital would be turned upside down. Especially if they knew he was calmly ying a strategy game within the Cavalry.


    Since Kishiar only yed games, muttered nonsense, and then slept before leaving, Yuder had not reported his unusual behavior until now. But ever since he heard the recent news, he had started to question whether he could continue to tolerate this situation.


    The Duke of Peletta was gathering personal Knights and soldiers in Peletta to prepare for a rebellion.


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but the fact that such rumors were circting was already a dangerous matter. The young emperor, who was receiving praise for his unprecedented attention to his people, showed no mercy when it came to acts of betrayal. The reason why the Cavalry established by Kishiar La Orr, whom he had been cautious of, had been able to hold on until now was because the Katchian Emperor had considered them, and Yuder, useful pawns. But if the Katchian Emperor heard this news¡­


    Yuder observed Kishiar, who was engrossed in thought, gazing at the tactical game board without uttering a word. He wondered if the rumors about Kishiar were true, and even if he inquired, would Kishiar even deign to respond? Kishiar was someone who hadn''t shared his ns with Yuder, not even when he was about to relinquish his position as Commander. Yuder wasn''t sure whether Kishiar saw any more value in the Cavalry than a discarded childhood toy. With a heavy heart, Yuder sighed deeply. Whether Kishiar knew what was happening around him or not, he remained his usual inscrutable self.


    Yuder found himself yearning for the days when he only had to train and follow orders. Assuming the Commander''s role had brought more hassle than satisfaction. The burden he was forced to bear, thanks to the man right in front of him, made his situation even more ufortable.


    "I thought you were finally awake, but now it seems you''re just lost in pointless thoughts."


    As if reading Yuder''s thoughts, Kishiar murmured. His face, illuminated by the glow of the magic stone stove - the only light in the darkness, flickered in a variety of colors. His sharp jawline, more defined due to weight loss, and the shadows beneath his lifeless eyes might have seemed unattractive, but the man still managed to draw inattention, leaving one breathless.


    "I suppose it''s not the right atmosphere to continue the game."


    Kishiar put down thest game piece he held in his hand.


    "But next time, I hope you''ll make the game more entertaining."


    "I''m busy. There must be plenty of game partners in Peletta."


    "None."


    None? What did he mean by none? Yuder couldn''t counter his dismissive im without any evidence.


    "I can''t understand why you insist on this game, knowing I''m not particrly good at it."


    "What can I do if I find it amusing to see your gaming habits remain the same, no matter how many times we y?"


    Yuder scrunched his nose and stood up from his seat.


    "So, you''re now indirectly telling me to change my habit of pushing a single piece forward first. Excuse made. So when will you be leaving today?"


    Kishiar briefly squinted, before quickly reverting back to his usual expression. That was the only change Yuder could spot, but he felt a strange stirring in his chest, pressing down on it lightly with his hand. Here it went again. Whenever he was with Kishiar, he felt like this. His heart would suddenly ache for no reason, or it would pound painfully fast.


    Evading Kishiar''s gaze that caused him such distress, Yuder moved toward the magic stone stove. He reached into the container next to it to add more stones, but a firm hand reached out from behind and pulled him back.


    A magic stone slipped from his grasp and rolled across the floor,ing to rest in a corner. However, Yuder wasn''t given the chance to retrieve it.


    "Well¡­ when will I be leaving?"


    One thing''s certain, it won''t be anytime soon.


    Golden strands of hair cascading near his ear tickled his cheek. A low, husky voice resonated deep within his waist. Yuder shivered as he felt the cold touch prating through his clothes. The sensation of leather gloves tracing his bare skin never became familiar, no matter how many times he experienced it.


    However, despite his denial, his body reacted instinctively to the intoxicating body scent that wafted from the figure pressed against his back. Sweat began to pool on his body, as if it had been waiting for this moment, and heat started to rise. With the sensation of his mouth bing dry as though he had ced food before it, and a fiery sensation growing in his lower abdomen, Yuder bit his lip and cast his eyes downward. The man who gently pulled his weakening waist into his embrace, and who caressed the inside of his wrist that he held with his lips, led him towards the bed.


    "Yes¡­ maybe the game was just an excuse."


    The man who held his copsing body on the white sheets, so closely that there was not the slightest gap, and buried his nose in his neck, had breaths so ragged they felt painful.


    "I feel like I can live now."


    ¡ª---


    Even after awakening from the dream, Yudery still for a long while. It was due to the bandages wrapped around his eyes, making it hard to distinguish between reality and dreams.


    ''Why did I have to dream about that time?''


    In his dream, he saw a time not long after he had be the Commander of the Cavalry. It was a time when Kishiar, despite his retirement, would frequently pop into the Commander''s office, startling him. He had thought that their physical rtionship would not continue once Kishiar returned to Peletta, a realization that was foolish to have believed, taking less than ten days to recognize. Looking back, it was an utterly ridiculous event, one of the few in his life.


    Recalling the chest pain he had felt while conversing with Kishiar in his dream, Yuder let out a deep breath.


    ''I''m sure my memory only carried irritation...was I really so familiar with such pain?''


    A very foreign sensation, yet at the same time, oddly familiar. It felt as if a piece of a puzzle that had been missing had just fallen into ce.


    And Yuder had experienced that sensation before. It was after he had defeated Pethuamet, when all his energy was drained, and his sense of his entire body was briefly disconnected. The confusion and questioning he felt when an emotion he had no memory of suddenly inserted itself naturally to fill a void had returned in exactly the same way.


    What exactly was that sensation, that emotion?


    A poignant pain that felt like it belonged to him, yet didn''t.


    As he touched his chest in a daze, as if tracing that pain, a soft voice came from beside him.


    "Are you awake?"


    Yuder stopped moving. He slowly turned his head toward the direction of the sound, but all he could see was darkness.


    "...Commander."


    "You seemed to be having a nightmare. Your breathing changed several times."


    Kishiar''s voice was as calm as that of a person who was not angry. Yet, that peculiar calmness had a power to it that made it chilling for the listener.


    "What did you dream of?"


    "...I don¡¯t know."


    Honestly speaking, it was closer to a lustful dream than a nightmare, so Yuder lied. Kishiar did not ask any further.


    The surroundings were very quiet. Even when he strained his ears, he couldn¡¯t sense anything. The presence of Kanna and Lusan, who were next to him before he fell asleep, and the noisy sounds from outside seemed as if they had never been there, it was just so silent.


    Was it because of the silence, or was it because he dreamt of the past?


    Yuder became acutely aware of his hypersensitivity to the man''s presence beside him. It was different from when others were around. Even in the darkness, he could feel his presence as sharply as if it were piercing his skin. In order to escape from this unfamiliar sensation, he forced himself to speak.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "About a day."


    Kishiar responded curtly.


    "It seems like it''s night, Commander. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?"


    "¡­Are you worrying about me now?"


    A dry counter-question came back. His voice carried no trace of amusement.


    "I apologize."


    Yuder promptly apologized.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 565 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 292


    "I''m sorry."


    But his apology seemed to provoke an entirely different emotion in the other party.


    "Sorry, you say... what are you sorry for?"


    An even more bitter whisper than before faintly knocked on his eardrums. If he reacted impulsively and apologized again, he feared the voice might shatter. Struggling to speak, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "Before... I broke my promise that I wouldn''t get hurt. You told me not to act recklessly, but I did anyway..."


    "..."


    "And then..."


    His mind felt clouded, making it more challenging than usual to gather his thoughts. On reflection, his mouth felt much drier than usual, and his breath felt hot. As if confirming what Lusan said before he fell asleep, the pain reliever''s effect seemed to be wearing off, leaving the monster''s venomous effect to permeate his skin. As his drawn-out words halted and silence descended, Kishiar let out a long sigh. The inconsequential sound of breath strangely felt like a stabbing sword to his heart.


    "So you broke all of them, knowing full well what they were about. It must mean you considered the task at hand more important."


    He did, to be honest, but Yuder decided not to answer.


    If given the same chance again, he would undoubtedly act to kill Pethuamet. As the only one who knew what disaster the monster could be, it was the best choice he could make, and he didn''t regret the result. With Pethuamet dead, countless people would now survive, and long-standing cities and towns would continue to thrive, unbroken.


    And the Cavalry members who had bravely fought and fell without anyone''s help, and their Commander, who had single-handedly confronted Pethuamet, bloodied and battered, would have been spared from the start.


    Although he couldn''t exin this to Kishiar, the fact alone was more than enough to justify the ordeal for Yuder. In the darkness that veiled his sight, Yuder cleared his mind of the vivid memory of the white robe at the cliff''s edge. And he resolved that, whatever anger Kishiar might express, he would humbly ept it as a deserved punishment.


    "When I was young, my dream was to be a hero."


    But the reply that came back contained an unexpected story.


    "I read stories about the First Emperor of the Empire and the heroes who helped him every day. I couldn''t bear to suppress everything I had for the sake of my body, as the people around me advised. I wanted to be a hero who would willingly sacrifice his life for the right cause, who wouldn''t regret any sacrifice, and who would move forward..."


    His quiet monologue paused momentarily after thest phrase. A faint, emptyughter trickled out.


    "Back then, I didn''t know how the people around a hero felt."


    "..."


    "Do you know that after the first Emperor, who achieved a historic task, was called early by the God, the Empress who seeded him requested in her will that their graves not be ced side by side, but insteadid facing each other forever?"


    Yuder slightly shook his head. That simple movement seemed to make his entire brain sway, the inside of his eyes bing unbearably hot.


    "People naturally didn''tply with her will. So she was simplyid next to the Emperor''s grave. I couldn''t understand it then, but now I have an inkling of why she might have made that request."


    "¡­Commander."


    As he faintly called him, a hand reached out and gently caressed Yuder''s cheek. Though he was not usually one to run hot, right now the fingertips touching his skin felt unnaturally cold. It seemed his own physical condition was far from normal.


    "Yuder Aile, you''ve performed a heroic feat. You have saved us all from a great disaster without fear, standing in ce of those who, blinded by their momentary greed, nearly doomed both themselves and everyone else. This is an admirable deed, certainly deserving of praise. As your superior, I too shouldmend such an action."


    Despite the formalnguage he consciously used, he could feel the faintest, almost extinguished emotion transmitted through the hand on his cheek.


    "¡­But I can''t."


    His fingers on his cheek started to tremble slowly.


    "How can I praise your near-death with a smile on my face? I can''t evenprehend how I could have previously performed such actions without thought. I''m overwhelmed with relentless regrets and recollections... whether it would have been right to let you go as you wished, or if it would have been better for me to remain... even after contemting it numerous times, I couldn''t find an answer. While I kept telling myself it''s alright because you''re safe, the situation has concluded well, and we can turn the tables far better than we initially nned, I couldn''t forgive myself for thinking that way. It was all unbearable. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    The pain in Kishiar''s voice was heart-wrenching. He was in the midst of doubting himself, resenting himself, and not wanting to be angry at Yuder. The moment he realized his anger was directed at himself, not him, and he was in torment, Yuder found himself speechless. Suddenly, he couldn''t breathe.


    "Commander."


    Yuder called out to him with difficulty. The trembling hand that held his cheek stopped. He had never wanted to see his face, which must have been looking down at him, more desperately. His chest hurt terribly as if his previous thought that he didn''t regret what he had done was a lie. It was like a sculptor hollowing out his ribs with a chisel. Swallowing pain worse than the monster''s venom, he hastily licked his lips.


    "Commander, it''s not your fault. Please just get angry at me. Isn''t it my fault for not waiting for you to arrive and only thinking about resolving it quickly, not considering the surroundings? I said the mages could figure out how to cancel the amplification, but when the situation arose, I didn''t even think about it..."


    "It was wise not to wait for them."


    His muted voice coldly interrupted him.


    "¡­Pardon?"


    Kishiar didn''t respond. In the silence, heavy as boiling water, the touch of his five fingers on Yuder''s cheek was the only reminder of his presence.


    "I thought I''d gotten used to epting the disappearance of someone from the world... It appears I was wrong."


    His long fingertips very carefully yet frantically stroked over the bandage covering his closed eyes, his forehead, his hair. It was a gesture both Lusan and Kanna had done, but Kishiar''s touch felt fundamentally different from theirs. It was the first time Yuder had ever felt such a painful, caressing touch from someone.


    "In the moment I thought you had breathed yourst in my arms, until you opened your eyes again, I couldn''t think of anything."


    "..."


    "Truly, nothing at all..."


    As the man repeated his whispers, his hand ceaselessly stroked Yuder''s hair over his ear.


    "And when you opened your eyes and smiled, oblivious to everything... what do you think I felt then?"


    Yuder had tried to mutter an apology once more, but the fingertips pressing gently beneath his lips halted his words.


    "You always teach me feelings I''ve never felt before. Sometimes you seem to be the only one like me, at other times, you make me feel like a helpless fool unique in this world. But still... I guess that''s okay. As long as you''re alive, nothing else matters..."


    The hand that was softly pressing his dry lips withdrew. Yuder, feeling an odd sense of loss, swallowed the pain throbbing deep inside his chest.


    Indeed, he would have preferred to endure a few blows or the shouting of his anger. Seeing Kishiar, who was as lifeless as burnt ash, call himself a helpless fool was more painful than any punishment in the world, especially since Yuder was unable to respond.


    What was Yuder Aile, who killed him in his previous life,pared to a man like Kishiar La Orr? The words were unbearably painful and so strange he could hardly bear it.


    The certainty of his sincerity squeezed his heart even more.


    ''...Sincerity.''


    As he mulled over that unfamiliar word once again, a dream he''d had before waking up surfaced in his mind. Thinking back, the Kishiar from his previous life who came looking for him wasn''t always yfully teasing. It didn''t make sense for him to break through the strict guard from Peletta to here just to y a game or make love with someone he could do it with anyone, just because he wanted to tease his sessor.


    At that time, he didn''t want to know why he kepting to him. However, within the desperate warmth of the arms that embraced him tightly in his dream, there was surely a sincerity that he had not expressed in words.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 565 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 293


    Suddenly, a sensation Yuder had felt in his dreams once again pierced his heart. It was a pain that set his chest aze, hotter than the heat rising from his skin, and he btedly realized its name - regret.


    What if, back then, he had asked Kishiar why he kepting to him? What if he had inquired more about his increasingly frail state? Perhaps things would have been different. Of course, the likelihood was high that he would not have answered honestly and instead erected walls, as he had suspected at the time. But in retrospect,pared to the countless enemies who attempted assassinations against Yuder Aile, these barriers were not so formidable.


    Now in front of Yuder, Kishiar La Orr, who was not yet even thirty years old, was writhing in self-reproach and self-loathing. He was younger than the Kishiar in his dreams and far younger than Yuder was before he died.


    Yuder had never thought about the time Kishiar spent in Peletta after his only blood-rted brother, Emperor Keilusa and the Empress, passed away. More precisely, perhaps he didn''t dwell on it because he did not bring it up. However, there was no doubt that those times had been hard for Kishiar. As he thought that perhaps the Kishiar in his dreams hade to him to endure this, the pain in his heart grew like a me fueled by oil, reaching his sr plexus.


    In his previous life, Kishiar seemed an entity too distant and difficult to reach. In the eyes of a just-turned-twenty-year-old country bumpkin, Kishiar the Duke was a person from a world too strange to understand by his known standards.


    But now, things were different. While his outer appearance might still be that of a twenty-year-old Yuder Aile, the inner core was long worn away from the greenness of that time. In contrast to Kishiar, whose time had stopped almost as it was now, Yuder had aged more than a decade after the time in his dreams.


    ¡°...¡±


    It was bitter to realize that even after traveling back in time, he unconsciously treated Kishiar as a much more mature and difficult entity due to the remaining memories from his previous life.


    Kishiar also had a childhood, and he must have dreamt naive dreams. He was amon human who could suffer for those he cherished and could not ovee his boiling emotions, revealing self-reproach and hatred toward himself.


    He too, was just a human¡­


    Yuder knew what his face would look like in eleven years. He would grow a bit taller, his face would be more gaunt, and severalrge scars that never faded would appear on his body. On gloomy days, his right hand sometimes became numb.


    He could envision the appearances of the other members of the Cavalry several years from now. Ever would cut her long hair short and a long scar would appear on her cheek. Before the Eldore siblings left the Cavalry, they would grow so tall that no one could treat them as children. He knew what Prince Katchian would look like as he aged, and how the members of the four ducal houses, which Kishiar wished to overthrow, would change.


    But he could never imagine an aged Kishiar La Orr.


    Every breath he took stirred a stinging pain in his heart, which,bined with the heat from his skin, reminded him of the day he faced death. Since his return, he never deliberately looked back on thatst day. What had he been thinking on that day?


    Lying beneath the guillotine, the face of someone he hadst thought of in his silent rage and despair bloomed once more in the darkness that veiled his vision.


    The face that had surfaced only at the veryst moment when he could no longer suppress his agony.


    It was Kishiar''s face.


    "..."


    Pain cascaded down his spine like tremors. Was the punishment for not being able to see really this gruesome? No matter how he turned his head, he couldn''t escape from himself.


    Although Kishiar probably didn''t intend it, Yuder gasped for breath, feeling as though he was being punished more harshly than anything else. His head throbbed as if it would split open.


    "Are you in pain?"


    Kishiar, noting Yuder''sbored breaths, murmured something and removed his hand from Yuder''s face.


    "... Bring ... for a moment..."


    Feeling Kishiar''s presence fading, Yuder thrashed about in the torments that consumed his body. He didn''t want Kishiar to disappear. But he couldn''t properly move his mouth.


    ''I...''


    His consciousness, which had been erratically wavering, darkened again. Yuder was cast into the darkness.


    When he regained consciousness, his surroundings were still quiet. But instead of Kishiar, there were others by his side.


    "Yuder. Have youe to your senses? If you have, try opening your mouth."


    "¡­Gakane."


    "Yes. It''s me."


    In the darkness that still obscured his sight, Gakane held his hand. He felt the deep relief Gakane was experiencing through the warmth of his hand.


    "Where are the others?"


    "They''re out for other business. We''re taking turns looking after you, so as not to disturb your rest. Oh, are you thirsty? Shall I give you some water?"


    As Yuder nodded, Gakane cautiously poured water into his mouth. Then, Priest Lusan appeared, asking about his physical condition, and informed him of the situation in a weary voice.


    "While you were unconscious, your fever kept fluctuating, rising high then dropping low. We were worried if you woulde to your senses once you woke up because the temperature changes were so extreme¡­ It''s fortunate that you''re not feeling pain now."


    ording to him, Yuder''s fever was so severe that the damp towel on his forehead would warm up quickly, and when it fell, he would shiver endlessly, as if frostbitten. Currently, his body temperature was falling, and a fever was starting toe again, which was why he felt quite alright. He added this exnation.


    "The divine power is still inconsistently flowing. If poured, the venom seeping into the skin disappears a little, but it returns to its original state as soon as the treatment is over. Although it does not seem to spread as much as before... I don''t know how effective this treatment really is."


    "I''m... sorry."


    Yuder apologized to Lusan with a feeling of regret.


    "Gakane, could you bring new damp towels and herbs? They are in the ce I told you before."


    "Yes."


    After Gakane left, Lusan sighed deeply.


    "I heard from the Commander, Yuder, that you are weak against monsters. Is that true?"


    As soon as Kishiar''s name came up, Yuder''s chest welled up again. He tried to suppress it and slightly nodded his head.


    "Yes."


    "I would have stopped you from confronting the monster alone if I knew beforehand¡­ I really regret it."


    "Why do you regret, Priest? That was my choice. It''s true that my strength is weaker when dealing with monsters¡­ but I went because I was confident that I could definitely defeat it."


    After speaking, Yuder hesitated for a moment and then added another word.


    "I never thought it woulde to this just by being sshed with blood..."


    This was truly a major question. No matter how special the situation from which Pethuamet emerged was, even if it was a monster, it wasn''t likely that one''s body would react this way simply by being sshed with venomous blood. Pouring in divine power had no effect, and the fact that he had been lying in bed for days, unable to even see, was strange to attribute solely to venom. The likelihood of another cause being involved was high.


    Lusan agreed with Yuder''s words, his voice sounding slightly stronger.


    "You''re not the only one. The Commander said the same thing this morning. He mentioned that it''s not an issue of divine power or method of treatment, but that the cause of the unchanged condition seems to be elsewhere. He said we need to figure that out. Hence, he is now meeting with the mages of the Western Mage Union."


    The mention of mages, a term Yuder hadn''t heard in quite a while, surprised him. Hisst memory of them was of the loud explosion outside when he woke up after being injured.


    "Come to think of it, what has been happening since I fainted? I''ve been in here the whole time and I don''t know anything about the situation... I''m still confused even with your exnation."


    He was worried that by saying this, Lusan might try to divert his attention again by giving him a sedative, but fortunately, he did not.


    "Hmm... the Commander said he would have a conversation with them, so I suppose I can tell you now. He ordered me to try and avoid causing you any unnecessary strain when you wake up."


    At his words, Yuder felt a churn in his stomach once more. Whether Lusan knew of this or not, he began changing the bandages wrapped around Yuder while speaking.


    "How much have you heard from the Commander?"


    "I didn''t hear much. He mentioned something about my independent handling of the monster having worked out for the best..."


    "Well, you''ve pretty much heard it all then."


    Lusan''s short response was followed by a brief pause as he continued changing the bandages.


    "While you were away dealing with the monster, the leader and others upstairs were working on finding a way to separate the absorbed magic power from the tongue, and the other mages were tasked with holding down the fort. You remember that, right?"


    "I do."


    "Shortly after you left, we got news that you had nearly lured the monster to the vicinity of the Magic Spring Ruins. Upon hearing this, the leader ordered several mages to dismantle the amplification and protection circles in advance. He wanted to be prepared even though we hadn''t found aplete way to lift the spell."


    This order was properly executed until a certain point. However, issues arose when some of the mages heading towards the ruins, where the Magic Spring was, discovered a small Pethuamet and a fleeting spark of greed ignited in their hearts.


    Among the mages of the Western Mage Union, there were those like Yuder who had strived to maintain their honor. Yet, others held more considerable rage and determination at the prospect of their research potentially failing in this dangerous situation.


    They came to the conclusion that capturing the small Pethuamet alive would prove beneficial for future research. Once they started indulging in their greed, even the act of dismantling their magic circles started to feel unjust. The thought of having to give up when it was uncertain whether Yuder would seed or fail clouded their judgment.


    They secretly captured several Pethuamets by rendering them unconscious. And without fulfilling the task ordered by Micalin, they returned to their base.


    This fact was swiftly brought to light by Kanna, who had been meticulously going through the mages'' reports under themand of Kishiar.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 568 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 294


    "So... what happened?"


    "The Commander had not yet returned, so we first confiscated the hidden monsters and isted the involved mages."


    "They wouldn''t haveplied willingly... Was there any resistance from the other mages?"


    At Yuder''s anxious inquiry, Lusan fell silent for a moment.


    "There was... But the members captured and imprisoned those people as well."


    "I see."


    Yuder realized anew that hisrades were not as naive and weak as he had thought. The firmness with which they had acted, despite his fears that the newly appointed members might be overpowered by the mages in Kishiar''s absence, was almostughable.


    "Thankfully, many mages, including the leader, helped, so there wasn''t much quarrel during the process. After all, if one has any sense of honor or shame, they couldn''t cover up for them."


    The priest, who began wrapping the bandages again, seemed to be putting much more force into his hands than before. It was not a misperception. Lusan made no attempt to hide his anger towards the mages who had captured and hid the monsters.


    "After the Commander brought you, Yuder, I spent all night treating you and couldn''t properly report on it. I only reported after daybreak..."


    Only after Yuder''s treatment had somewhat concluded did Kishiar finally emerge from the room. The mages, who faced him as he boldly removed his hat to reveal his face ¡ª a contrast to when he first arrived ¡ª were all struck dumb and opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    There was certainly a tall man among the Cavalry members. But since he was so silent, no one had taken much notice of him. Who could have imagined that such a breathtaking face was hidden beneath his rough hat and cloak? Even Gakane Bolunwald, who had melted the mages'' guard with just his face, lost his luster next to him.


    The unidentified man responded briefly to the mages who asked about his identity.


    "Commander of the Cavalry, Kishiar La Orr."


    The entire mages present were shocked by his words. Mages, being more traveled than ordinary people, were surprised that they were seeing a member of the Empire''s imperial family up close for the first time. Even if that member was Duke Peletta, notorious for being a headache to the imperial family due to hisck of wit.


    They had known that Duke Peletta was the Cavalry Commander, but they had not thought he would be in such a dangerous ce. While the mages were swallowing their confusion, their leader Micalin stepped forward to confront him.


    "Have you been hiding your identity?"


    "I had to, given the circumstances. I trust you''ll understand."


    Even with just a few words exchanged about the current state of the base, the mages quickly realized how different the man in front of them was from the rumors. Kishiar looked at them not with his usual smile but with eyes as cold and dark as frost.


    "It seems like it''s time for us to have a frank discussion about how the situation turned out like this."


    After receiving reports from Kanna and the other Cavalry members about the information they had gathered and the story Lusan had told Yuder, Kishiar asked Micalin to confirm the truth. Micalin could not refute it. Among the facts that Kanna had discovered were even dangerous statements and actions by the mages under him, facts that even he, their leader, hadn''t been aware of.


    "Someone is risking his life to save you, to the point of lying there on the brink of death, while others can''t even make the bare minimum effort for cooperation and are so engrossed in their own greed as to find this matter amusing. What do you think?"


    ¡°...As the Leader, I have nothing to justify. The failure of the mages under my guidance is entirely my responsibility.¡±


    Behind Micalin, who clenched his eyes shut in sheer embarrassment, the mages of the Western Mage Union lowered their heads in silence.


    ¡°As the Cavalry Commander, I have no intention of letting this matter slide easily.¡±


    Originally, the punishment of a mage whomitted a crime was traditionally and conventionally decided by other mages. The tightly-knit group of mages, bound by secrets and obstinacy, was not lightly open to outside interference.


    However, Kishiar dered he would participate in the punishment of the guilty mages alongside Micalin. In the face of his unteral notification that he would inform the Court Mage Office and the Pearl Tower in the capital if they refused his involvement, the mages of the Western Mage Union couldn''t make any excuses.


    Kishiar met with the guilty mages, leading his Cavalry. The icy gaze of the man who smirked coldly at those who couldn''t hide theirints and disrespect towards the Cavalry in their furious eyes was filled with chill.


    ¡°Try and kill me if you dare. But immediately, the Cavalry will be themon enemy of all mages,¡± was the rash curse spat out by a mage, to which Kishiar merely nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, death would not serve as a proper punishment. You shall personally experience what you considered insignificant and thought you could control.¡±


    The punishment he announced seemed superficially simple, but its content was anything but.


    At Kishiar''smand, the Cavalry members dragged out the mages. They brought forth a small monster that the mages secretly captured, who had been fed part of the magic stones from their amplification circle and left unconscious, and ced it before them.


    ¡°If you defeat this monster, no matter what the Leader says, I will not punish you. I won''t even ask you to take any responsibility for this incident.¡±


    The mages froze. They had only captured it for research purposes; they never imagined they would have to fight and defeat it. But they couldn''t just back down without even raising a hand in front of the Cavalry and theirrades. Gritting their teeth, they surrounded the Pethuamet. They began preparing their most difficult and powerful spells.


    ¡°Was that alright? What if that monster grows again because of what they¡­¡±


    It wasn''t surprising that the mages tried to create another Pethuamet for their research, but it was shocking that Kishiar not only didn''t stop them, but also told them to fight it properly. Lusan chuckled softly at Yuder''s astonishment, as if he understood it.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Before it began, the Commander told the members and the Leader of the Western Mage Union how to act and guaranteed that he would take responsibility for anything that happened.¡±


    The result came very quickly. The mages were instantly terrified when they saw the Pethuamet swell a bit each time they attacked it. Most of them could count the types of magic they could use without a magic tool on one hand.


    Although the monster, initially the size of a palm, had grown only slightly, a few attacks from it mercilessly shattered the protection circle and the remaining buildings that they had managed to restore at the base. Looking around for help, they found no one willing to lend them a hand.


    There were those overwhelmed with fear, trying to flee, but the members of the Cavalry did not allow them to escape so easily. They blocked the mages trying to escape and several times coolly drove them back towards Pethuamet. Some, like the Eldore siblings, took advantage of the situation, pretending to stumble and destroying more magic circles than even the monsters could.


    The guilty mages resisted and tried to fight back, but there was no one soft enough in the Cavalry to be defeated by such weak attacks.


    Amid the chill and wordless response, the mages finally started to feel the bone-aching difference between themselves and their opponents and the terrifying power of a monster that could not be controlled by human strength.


    In the midst of the gruesome spectacle that forced them to feel the recklessness of their actions, other untouched mages wore bitter expressions but none stopped the carnage until the end.


    "It was around then that Sir Yuder woke up."


    Assuming Yuder would be startled and rush out if he knew what was happening, they kept the unfolding situation a secret.


    Kishiar watched the mages writhing on the ground, finally falling, never showing a hint of pity orughter. The same was true for the members following him.


    The situation finally ended after all the mages expressed their intention to surrender. They held out for quite a while, but in the end, no one could defeat the monster. All they could do was act shamefully, fleeing to prevent the monster from growing and trying to protect their bodies.


    After everything was over, Kishiar personally drew his sword and cut down the small monster. The monster, which the mages could not even touch properly, he neutralized with a gesture and quickly transformed into a cold corpse by cutting out its tongue.


    In the silence where no one dared to speak, a low voice echoed.


    "Remember what it means to try to control the uncontroble. A fortune like this doesn''te twice."


    In the end, the guilty mages were expelled from the Western Mage Union and punished by being sent back to the Pearl Tower. Upon returning to the Pearl Tower, they would be faced not with the hospitality of their colleagues, but with a proper investigation and cold punishment.


    The Pearl Tower existed within the Empire, but its status epassed all mages across the continent, not belonging to any single nation. Being expelled from such a group, there were barely any ces left to go. It was both an advantage and a disadvantage of the seemingly broad yet narrow magemunity.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 568 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 295


    As soon as Micalin announced his decision to expel the guilty ones from the Union, Kishiar seemed to have been waiting, calling in a portion of the Peletta Knights stationed near the base. He ordered the Knights to immediately move to the Pearl Tower with them, ensuring the ousted mages would not set foot in the base even for a moment.


    Lusan stated that this move was actually beneficial to the mages.


    ¡°If they had not disappeared from our sight immediately, we wouldn''t know what might have happened after their punishment. The look in the eyes of the other members was no joke, including the Commander, of course."


    Included in this group were several others. They were the assassins Yuder had captured and locked away on his own. Being escorted with those willing to kill anyone for money, the lowest of the low, was an unbearable humiliation for the mages who had enjoyed their own privileges.


    Nevertheless, Micalin, the Leader of the Western Mage Union, epted all of this in silence. No one could deny the fact that he was sincerely taking responsibility.


    He pledged full cooperation in all future dealings between the Cavalry and the Western Mage Union. If Kishiar wished, he was willing to step down from the position of the Union Leader and cease all research, a statement that shocked the mages under hismand. However, Kishiar had only one request of the senior mage.


    ¡°Do nothing until my assistant Yuder Aile recovers.¡±


    Although it was an excellent opportunity with the opposing side promising to bend to every demand, all he wanted was silence, not formal negotiations or an outburst of anger.


    Thus, the mages could do nothing until Yuder recovered. That is, until today, when Kishiar requested another conversation to understand Yuder''s persistent condition from a different perspective.


    ¡°So, that''s how things turned out. But... what happened to the Star of Nagran?¡±


    Even after all his questions were answered, he knew nothing about the Star of Nagran, thest organization involved in this incident. Lusan only informed them about what had happened to the mages, leaving a void regarding the Star of Nagran. Given that Yuder and Kanna led the investigation into the Star of Nagran, meeting Kanna seemed the best way to hear more detailed stories.


    ''No news is good news, I suppose...''


    "Priest, I brought the items you mentioned. Should I put them here?"


    Just then, Gakane returned. He assisted Lusan in carefully changing the bandages on Yuder''s limbs and applying medication. Although he said he was angry like Kanna and that it was okay to hit Yuder, he maintained his usual cautious attitude. Yuder hesitated for a moment before addressing Gakane.


    "Gakane."


    "Hm?"


    "I heard about what''s been going on from Kanna and the Priest. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused."


    They had traveled a long way for Yuder, their bodies weary. They were sincerely saddened and angered by his severe injuries. Despite having met most of them in his previous life, the emotions they held for each other werepletely different now. Initially, he only acted to prevent Kishiar from dying as before, but somehow, the existence of others had grown so significant within him. It was strange. Yuder wanted to convey a heartfelt apology to them, an emotion he had not felt in his previous life.


    Then, Gakane came to a halt. After a brief moment, he replied in a voice slightly strained from exhaustion.


    "Yuder, after all that you''ve said, you must have really been hurting this time."


    "..."


    "I know you went out there alone, trying to protect everyone. I thought that was really impressive. But if you had died as a result, none of us would have been happy. Do you understand?"


    "¡­Yes."


    Gakane might have asked like Kanna, questioning what he understand, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t push that far.


    "You know, because of what happened this time, everyone''s begun to dislike the mages. Me too. For the first time in my life, I realized that I could despise people in such a way. Even though I know that there were many who tried to help you... It felt so unfair that it made my blood boil. And it''s worse because all this is due to our weak standing¡­"


    As he spoke, Gakane forced out a wearyugh, patting Yuder¡¯s shoulder gently so as not to cause pain.


    "I can''t even begin to imagine the Cavalry without you. So get well soon. The Commander is calling the second dispatch unit, so you must be fully recovered by the time you meet the others."


    "The second dispatch unit?"


    The faces of those they had left behind in the Capital floated up in the darkness. Kishiar, who had requested silence from the mages of the Western Mage Union, must not havepletely dropped the other tasks after all. His thorough approach was reassuring and typical of Kishiar, but it also reminded Yuder of thest time he saw him trembling, causing a wave of nausea to rise again.


    What kind of emotions was he feeling as he handled all that while Yuder was unconscious?


    "Yeah. They''re dividing them in half. Half wille to the city of Tainu, and the other half wille here."


    Yuder had thought that after capturing Pethuamet, Kishiar would reduce the size of the second dispatch, but he apparently had no such intention.


    ''Is there something else he''s considering?''


    "You¡¯re... thinking about work again, aren¡¯t you?"


    As if he had read Yuder''s mind, Gakane spoke up.


    "No, Yuder. You can''t get involved in anything until you''re healed. Rather than focusing on anything else right now, you should think about getting some rest."


    "..."


    If even the easygoing Gakane, who usually avoids unpleasant remarks, said such things, there seemed to be no need to hear the reactions of the otherpanions. As Yuder let out a small sigh, both Gakane and Lusan scolded him with one voice, asking why he had acted so recklessly. While it was a painful listen, it did brighten the atmosphere to a certain degree.


    "Oh right, Yuder. It seems like the Commander will be handing over the monster subjugation-rted tasks to me when the second dispatch arrives. You were supposed to do it originally... but the situation can¡¯t be helped."


    "Monster subjugation tasks to you?"


    Suddenly, Yuder remembered that Gakane was one of those who didn¡¯t know about his future. Unbeknownst to him, Gakane was among the earliest to die among the Cavalry members Yuder knew.


    The time Gakane had died in Yuder''s previous life was after the death of Pethuamet,ter in time. After Yuder''s deployment was stopped due to the nobles'' and various powers'' obstruction and protest toward the Cavalry, who had achieved an astonishing victory in the West where everyone was about to give up, Gakane had gone to finish off the final stages of the subjugation and died in an ident.


    Back then, he had found himself unable to genuinely sympathize with the mournful wordsmenting the tragic death of promising talent. After all, it was hard enough dealing with the trials directly before him, let alone concern himself with the death of someone he hardly knew.


    But now, things had changed. Gakane Bolunwald, a truly precious talent, had left this world at such a young age in such a ce. He was a genuinely good man, someone who indeed held enough worth to fight for life in this world.


    ''...I can''t help but worry, remembering how an ident urred after Pethuamet died back then.''


    Reading concern in Yuder''s tightly pursed lips, Gakane chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Deputy Commander, just an ordinary member, so I''m not sure if I''ll do well¡­ But Kanna told me it would be disrespectful to you, my mentor, if I just kept saying that I couldn''t do it. So, I¡¯m going to try my best."


    Gakane, despite appearing otherwise, possessed a tenacity that allowed him to train harder than anyone else. However, hecked confidence in his skills rtive to his diligence. If Kishiar had chosen him for the expedition, it was likely to fill in that gap. Yuder, if he had been in the Commander¡¯s position, would have made the same decision.


    Yuder exhaled quietly, gazing in Gakane''s direction. All the hard work had led to everything around him changing. He understood that now, more than ever, he needed not just to soldier on alone, but also to rely on those around him.


    To trust those around him, he had to let go of himself. This was the hardest thing for Yuder, who had always tried to shoulder all responsibilities, to be first to stand up and get things done. But given his current situation, which would leave him immobilized for some time, he figured he''d have to get used to it, even if forcibly so.


    "¡­Give it your best. With your skills, it shouldn''t be too hard."


    After hesitating, Yuder managed to muster words of encouragement for Gakane. Taken aback, Gakane remained silent for a moment, before softly whispering a joyful ''Thank you.''


    Thinking back, it was the first time Yuder had said such words to someone, despite his long tenure as a Commander. With a pleasant feeling, he decided to propose to Gakane the recruitment of an aide that he had been contemting while he watched Gakane wrap a fresh bandage.


    "Gakane, I have something to tell you once I get better¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "Gakane! Come out! It''s time for a shift change!"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 571 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 296


    "Gakane! Come on out! It''s time for the shift change!"


    Even before he could finish speaking, the abrupt entrance of the Eldore siblings cut short the conversation between Yuder and Gakane.


    "Ah, Yuder is awake. Are you feeling better now?"


    "How''s your body?"


    "I''m okay. Thanks."


    "Okay? You''re far from okay."


    Following Yuder''s response, Lusan grumbled, to which the Eldore siblings chimed in agreeably. It seemed that the proposal he had intended to make to Gakane would have to be postponed.


    "Wait, just a moment. Yuder was about to say something. Just let him speak, and then we can go."


    "What was he about to say?"


    Yet Gakane persisted. The Eldore siblings showed interest in his grumbling, which he muttered out strenuously, bearing the weight of the siblings hanging on his arms. Yuder felt a wave of awkwardness as he sensed the eyes around the room turn to him.


    "I was going to ask Gakane if he would consider working with me once he has sessfullypleted this mission."


    "Work? What work?"


    "Why is the offer only for Gakane?"


    "For... for me?"


    The morous voices of the Eldore siblings and a stunned Gakane filled the room. Unable to withstand the persistent questions from the Eldores, Yuder finally disclosed his secret, the right to appoint aides, granted to him by Kishiar.


    ''It''s alright. I can trust everyone in this room.''


    He had not used any of the five appointments yet. Upon Yuder''s orders, they would work together, but that didn''t mean they could skip their regr Cavalry training and duties. The members fell silent upon hearing this.


    "So... it means we can be appointed as long as we''re below Deputy Commanders rank?"


    "Yes."


    "What? Then we want to do it too. Include us!"


    "But you just heard him. It won''t be a pleasure cruise. Currently, he''s considering gathering information for the Cavalry, but we might end up doing other things too."


    "Even better! Gathering information sounds cool! We''re stronger than Gakane, so include us too!"


    With a loud yell, something under the bed started to shake. Yuder heard a sorrowful murmur from Gakane, who wasughing awkwardly beside him.


    "I admit I haven''t won a single duel yet, but hearing you say it so directly hurts, Hinn¡­"


    "There is no one who doesn''t underestimate us when they see our appearance. We are neither Deputy Commanders nor Commander, but skilled, acknowledged by the Commander himself. We can do everything without missing out on training, and we''re full of enthusiasm. Aren''t we just the right fit? Who else could be more suitable?"


    Listening to the Eldore siblings'' outcry, Yuder began to feel swayed by their arguments.


    ''They aren''t wrong.''


    Enthusiasm is important, whatever the task. It could be better to include someone who knows Yuder well and wants to work with him, rather than forcing someone who doesn''t want to do it.


    "Alright. If you''re so insistent, I''ll consider it. Let''s see how well you perform your duties in the west first."


    "Great!"


    The Eldore siblings seemed satisfied with the same conditions as Gakane.


    "Gakane, what about you?"


    When he turned his head towards where Gakane should be, he heard a voice full of warmth, following a moment of silence.


    "I''m in too, sounds good."


    Gakane returned, his passion iparable to before. Yuder silently epted the touch of Priest Lusan undoing the bandage over his eyes, while listening to the Eldore'' siblings chatter away. Just a bit of conversation with hisrades and re-bandaging his arms and legs had left him utterly exhausted.


    "Sir Yuder, this is thest part. Even if you''re sleepy, please bear with it a little longer."


    Priest Lusan seemed to notice Yuder''s condition. It dawned on Yuder that not only his arms and legs were afflicted by the venom.


    "Are the other parts... not needed to be re-bandaged?"


    "Yes. Since you had it changedst night... um, it''s all unwrapped now. Would you like to open your eyes?"


    Something tugged at his nerves, but Yuder followed themand and exerted force on his closed eyelids. A dizzying pain spread, and something faintly wavered in the darkness. No matter how many times he blinked, the dark spots blurring his vision remained unaltered.


    "How does it feel?"


    "There''s a ck spot... I can''t really tell what''s what."


    "As expected, there''s no change yet."


    With a sigh, Lusan applied medicine over his eyes and wrapped them in a new bandage.


    "That ck spot is the venom seeping into your eyes. It seems it wasn''t good that you kept your eyes open after the venom overtook you."


    Until then, he hadn''t really considered it a great inconvenience, but as his vision darkened again, he remembered the touch of the round candy rolling in his hand. Yuder reached out to touch his clothes, but naturally, his pockets were empty.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "By any chance... wasn''t there something in my clothes when I came back here?"


    He asked, thinking that even though they had changed his clothes for treatment, if they had found something in his pocket, they might have taken it out. However, Lusan responded that he didn''t know.


    "I was too out of it to notice... Ah, the clothes soaked with the fluids were changed by the Commander. Should I ask? If you tell me what you''re looking for."


    "No, it''s nothing. It wasn''t anything important."


    Yuder closed his mouth immediately. However, he could not suppress the question burning within him and eventually let out another remark.


    "Did the Commander really... change my clothes?"


    "Yes. It was really amazing."


    Lusan responded nonchntly, gently wiping Yuder''s neck and cheeks with a wet towel.


    "I actually thought it was amazing that such individuals know how to change their own clothes, but this incident made me rethink my prejudice. If they hadn''t been by my side the whole time, I don''t know how I could have recovered so quickly..."


    Listening to Lusan''s words, Yuder''s breathing gradually heated up. He could clearly feel a fevering on. He absently fumbled with his empty pocket with his fingertips, and then Yuder surrendered his consciousness to the vague darkness.


    His dream was terribly messy. Everything was jumbled, and he remembered nothing, but even after waking up, it took a while for him to regain his senses.


    Yuder groaned at the splitting headache and gasped for breath. It was too cold. It felt as if his body was filled with cold ice shards that were shaking him from the inside. He wanted to scrape out the ice filling him, but his hand wouldn''t move as he wanted. It was only after several failed attempts to move his arm while curled up that he finally regained full consciousness.


    "¡­"


    Struggling to steady hisbored breathing, Yuder tried to grip his hand. Fumbling and trembling a few times, he finally recognized therge hand clenched immobile between his fingers.


    There was no one else with suchrge hands. Late to arrive, the faint but familiar musky scent made his heart pound in an instant.


    "Commander."


    His dreadfully hoarse voice slowly seeped out. Only then did the fingers that had been tightly squeezing Yuder''s hand slip away.


    "What... is this...?"


    "I had no choice when you tried to tear off the bandage I had wrapped."


    A voice, lower than usual, came in response.


    "It seems you had another nightmare."


    "..."


    "I brought some food; can you swallow it?"


    Only upon hearing those words did Yuder realize it had been a long time since he had a proper meal. Although he had no appetite, he was always aware that, for survival and recovery, he had to eat regardless of his desires. As Yuder, who barely nodded, tried to sit up, an approaching hand helped him sit by supporting his shoulder. Every part of his body throbbed painfully.


    "You should drink some water first."


    Yuder reflexively extended his hand.


    "Let me drink."


    Kishiar was silent for a moment, but soon handed him a cup. However, Yuder could not ovee the weight of the cup, even before bringing it to his lips, and dropped it. In a blink of an eye, the cold liquid drenched his body and the bed.


    Overwhelmed with confusion, he opened his mouth, and the approaching arm swiftly lifted him.


    "As I expected."


    At words that seemed to anticipate him dropping the water cup, Yuder turned his head, a cold wind-like chuckle brushing against his cheek.


    "What do you mean by ''as expected''?"


    "If I had said that you wouldn''t even have the strength to hold a spoon, my assistant would have definitely disagreed."


    "So you gave me water first?"


    "Since I had to reapply the medicine and change the bedding anyway, I thought I''d kill two birds with one stone."


    Holding Yuder, Kishiar headed somewhere. As he sat down, the faint scent of food tickled Yuder''s nose. It was then that he realized that Kishiar had never intended for him to eat in bed. Yuder was bbergasted, but at the same time, a small ache throbbed in his chest again.


    "Please put me down now. I can at least sit on my own."


    "Normally, when a person with several broken ribs says such a thing, we discourage them."


    "But."


    "There."


    With a slight adjustment to his posture, Kishiar, who had neatly ignored Yuder''s request by merely changing the way he held him, began to spoon the soup he had brought into Yuder''s mouth while sitting him on hisp. At a nce, he seemed asposed as usual, but his demeanorcked the usual light-heartedness and intense emotions he had previously shown. Caught between confusion, a mild sense of shame, and the reflexive relief from the warmth wrapping around him, Yuder swallowed in a daze.


    As far as he could remember, even from his youngest days, he had never experienced being cradled in someone''s arms while eating.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 571 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 297


    As far back as he could remember, Yuder had never experienced being cradled in someone''s arms while being fed. The fact that this someone was Kishiar made the situation all the more surreal.


    In his previous life, Kishiar had never done such a thing. Simr to the dream he had once had, during the early stages of the western monster subjugation, when Yuder had sustained injuries to both arms, Kishiar had shown no more concern for him than for any other member. Yuder had epted this as normal.


    Had Kishiar attempted to cradle him and feed him as he was now, given the excessive closeness they had shown due to the effects of the ident during manifestation¡ªsomething that had led to jeering even within the squad¡ªYuder would likely have been the first to firmly reject it.


    While they managed to deal with the fallout from the ident that had changed everything about the two of them over the course of a week, Yuder Aile''s image in the eyes of others remained unchanged. He was seen as a cocky, young Omega Awakener who had easily secured the position of Deputy Commander and the session to Commander, despite showing little qualification as a leader or winning the eptance of his peers, apart from his slightly superior abilities. This perception persisted until Kishiar''s death.


    Back then, he had neither the will to change the situation nor the inclination to persistently make excuses. So he chose to retaliate firmly, either ignoring such views or forcefully suppressing them when they became too irritating. Of course, such an approach typically only made matters worse.


    Whenever Yuder shed with other Cavalry members, Kishiar would sigh and offer advice. However, Yuder of that time, a willful child, preferred to forcepliance rather than try to understand and follow the advice. He would be faintly infuriated whenever Kishiar, presuming to understand his situation, would add more and more to his counsel.


    Until his death and for some time after his return, Yuder rarely doubted the things he remembered. But now was different.


    To what extent were his memories true? To what degree could he trust the emotions and thoughts he believed he had felt and thought?


    Although he had always suspected that the dream he had been having was not a mere dream, after catching Pethuamet, his suspicion had transcended conjecture and became an indescribable, profound conviction.


    There were many gaps within Yuder Aile. These gaps, located somewhere deep beyond the reach of sight, were so numerous that even he didn''t know the extent of them. To be honest, Yuder still found it hard to believe that he had lived all this time unaware of these gaps within him.


    But if these gaps weren''t real, then how could he exin the familiar yet strange fragments of memory and emotion that he felt each time he recalled the past or dreamt, ever since he had killed Pethuamet?


    The appearance of these tiny puzzle pieces, seemingly filling the gaps one by one, symbolized something he had been losing. He didn''t know exactly what it was, but he had a painful hunch that it had a deep connection to Kishiar.


    If he could not trust his own memories and feelings, what could he use as a basis to move forward in this returned situation?


    Reason whispered to him that what he had done so far was right, and that he needn''t harbor such deep doubts. Yet, the spark that had been ignited in his heart showed no sign of dying out¡­


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Although Yuder''s expression was hidden by the blindfold, Kishiar softly asked, as if he had read something from him. Yuder remained silent for a moment before parting his dry lips and speaking.


    "I was thinking... you seem overly ustomed to situations like this, Commander."


    He couldn''t tell the truth. At the moment, Kishiar was disying such exceptional feelings towards Yuder that no one could doubt it. The whispering voice expressing fear of losing him and sharing agony still lingered in his mind. Just the sensation of being in contact with him simultaneously evoked deep pain and self-doubt within Yuder.


    "Don''t misunderstand. It''s the first time I''ve done something like this for anyone."


    Thankfully, Kishiar didn''t notice the thoughts roaming in Yuder''s mind.


    "If anyone sees me like this, I''ll be arrested immediately."


    "As long as I''m here, that''s not going to happen. Rest assured."


    "What if the otherradese in..."


    "Stop."


    Kishiar cut him off sharply, put down his spoon, and gently pressed Yuder''s head into his arms. The sigh he exhaled sounded extremely loud.


    "Instead of using your imagination on such trivial matters, how about thinking more realistically and constructively?"


    In a situation that could be considered an insult to an imperial family member, what could be more realistic than this if this was an unnecessary imagination? As if he had read the unspoken question that couldn''t escape Yuder''s lips, Kishiar answered.


    "There must be other things you''re curious about. You''ve asked so many questions to Priest Lusan and others about what has happened so far."


    "If I ask, will you answer?"


    After asking without thinking, Yuder stiffened his fingertips. Even now, Kishiar promised to tell him anything he could, and he was aware that he kept his promise. Yet he unknowingly asked unnecessary questions, probably due to the continuous dreams and shocks over the past few days.


    "Yes."


    Kishiar''s serene voice echoed in his chest like ripples on the water surface.


    "As long as you''re not constantly asking why I''m doing this to you."


    There was no way anyone with emotions could ask such a question. Even during meals and conversations, Kishiar continuously brushed Yuder''s hair between his fingers and gently caressed his neck. It was hard to understand what was so pleasing about ruffling short hair, but he never ceased the action. Yuder slightly bit his lips, recalling the touch of the hand that stroked his cheeks and ears tirelessly on the day he woke up.


    "I heard... you summoned the second dispatch team."


    "Yes. I split them into two groups, one for Tainu and one here."


    Although it was information Yuder had already heard from Gakane, Kishiar added words they didn''t tell him.


    "While monster subjugation is important, the second dispatch team will be doing more investigation-rted tasks. Because there will be many tasks requiring a diverse personnel."


    "Investigation?"


    "You have an idea, don''t you?"


    "About the Star of Nagran and the Magic Spring Ruins?"


    As he answered, long fingers lightly stroked behind his ears as if in praise.


    "And one more thing. Matters rted to the Tain Duchy."


    With just those terse responses, a flood of numerous pieces of information and memories surged in the darkness behind his bandage.


    "I''ve heard from the mages that the Tain duchy is establishing a new trade hub within the Great Sarain Forest... Do you believe the rumors that they''re engaging in illicit trade?"


    "It''s not just a belief anymore; this incident has solidified my certainty. I was aware of the rumors even before we arrived in the West."


    The voice of Kishiar, who muttered about his good fortune, didn''t sound particrly pleased despite his words.


    "The Peletta Knights, whom I had assigned to investigate the Star of Nagran outpost covertly, sent a report. It stated that among those who stayed there, several nearly fell victim to the illegal trade. I n to delve deeper into this matter now."


    It seemed that the rumors the mages had conveyed were not unfounded after all. The meticulousness of not overlooking the task of investigating the Star of Nagran outpost in such a short time was impressive, yet it was frustrating to have to hear about such matters without being able to participate directly.


    "So, do you intend to continue investigating the Star of Nagran outpost covertly?"


    "There were no Awakened individuals who seemed to harbor simr intentions to those we encountered at the Apeto household, based on my direct observation."


    Kishiar had judged that most of those staying at the outpost, located within the Great Sarain Forest, wished to live ordinarily and safely. The majority of them were even unaware of the deeper actions of the group they belonged to.


    It was far better to naturally gather information rather than needlessly tracking and investigating the oblivious individuals in a dangerous situation. Yuder sighed lightly at the exnation that the Peletta Knights would handle this task.


    There woulde a day when such work must be done solely by the Cavalry. His journey was far from over, and his condition hadn''t improved at all.


    "How did your meeting with the mages today go?"


    "Only now you ask."


    His voice remained t, but Yuder imagined the corners of his lips curving up in bitterness. It was a look he was familiar with, one he could easily picture.


    "I can''t say for certain yet, but I suspect that these spots on your hand, which have caused a number of astonishing incidents so far, may have had an impact on this asion as well."


    Kishiar held up Yuder''s hand with his own, which had been empty.


    "Right before we headed westward, you said it felt as if you had absorbed energy from within my body. What if the same phenomenon urred this time as well? That thought suddenly urred to me."


    Yuder understood what Kishiar intended to say from his story alone. Then, he understood why Kishiar had wanted to meet the mages and seek their advice.


    "So, you think I absorbed some kind of power from the blood of the monster I vanquished."


    "Exactly, two kinds to be precise. The power of venom and amplification."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 574 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 298


    "Specifically, there are two forces: venom and amplification."


    Yuder felt the tips of Kishiar''s fingers gently wrap around his index and middle fingers.


    "The monster absorbed the amplification magic circle, crafted by the mages of the Western Mage Union. The magic it absorbed affected the monster''s flesh, which meant......"


    "You''re implying that it seeped into its bodily fluids as well."


    "That''s correct."


    Then, Yuder recalled the moment when he was soaked in the liquid, which had absorbed those two forces. He vaguely remembered the ck and cold fluid that had covered his body when he cut off Pethuamet''s tongue.


    "Even though I keep pouring in divine power, the venom that seeped into your body doesn''t disappear, but keeps returning, even expanding. I think that''s because of the influence of the amplification. You can understand why the abilities that should have recovered with rest have not yet returned, it''s probably because I''m spending more energy on blocking the roots of the venom that have burrowed into your body."


    True to his words, Yuder was still far from fully recovered. It was a bit better than the first time when he barely summoned a drop of water, but it was still just a few more drops, barely an improvement. It was even hard to say that he had recovered at all.


    "So I met with the mages and reviewed the records they had left when they created the amplification magic and its overall structure."


    After a few days, Kishiar, who had reappeared, asked the mages for information about the structure of the amplification magic. Micalin thought that the time had finallye. He had been worrying about what to say if the Duke of Peletta, filled with anger, ordered to eradicate the very existence of the amplification magic from this world. But after the conversation, Kishiar, who had been lost in thought for a long time, spoke unexpectedly.


    "...I asked them to find the answer to the question that you wanted to know that night."


    Kishiar, briefly exining what he had said to Micalin, spoke with an entirely different stiffness in his voice than Yuder had ever heard before. Would he have spoken in such an emotionless voice even in front of the mages? Yuder tried to guess Kishiar''s attitude, which he had not seen, just from his voice and slowly questioned.


    "That night, you mean..."


    "The task of exploring the traces of magic that remained on the monster''s tongue that you gave them and finding a way to neutralize it."


    Micalin hadn''t finished that task until Yuder had killed Pethuamet. He had to stop and hadn''t resumed the work because he had to deal with Kishiar and the Cavalry after that. The mages, who had thought that task would remain useless and had forgotten about it, were surprised as if their eyes would pop out at Kishiar''s request to resume the task.


    "If the problem is the amplification force interfering while trying to eliminate the venom that has prated your body, finding and eliminating the traces of the amplification magic within might be the solution."


    That was the conclusion Kishiar hade to while watching Yuder''s treatment. Yuder thought about the words he had just heard while firmly holding his body in his arms. Kishiar knew more about magic than him, so his words could be the solution, but there was a bit that bothered him.


    "It''s true that I''ve absorbed energy before, but back then, I could clearly see and feel what I was doing. But I didn''t feel the red energy leaking from my hands until the end of this battle..."


    "Isn''t it a differentw for attack and defense even in the same battle?"


    The soft voice continued to speak.


    "Think of it this way. Your body is a battlefield, where the internal forces you possess are fighting off the toxicity of the monster that has invaded from the outside. Right now, it''s a fierce struggle of survival between the reinforcements of amplification and divine power."


    Yuder recalled something Enon had once said. There was a strangely consistent part in Kishiar''s exnation with Enon''s words that the process of detoxifying with divine power is not to erase it, but to weaken and harmonize it.


    ''But even so, I don''t know whether the answer found by the mages will definitely have an effect on me.''


    Was it really the right path to make the mages touch the Amplification circle and Pethuamet''s tongue again for an uncertain oue? Thinking that Kishiar might be doing unnecessary work because of that, he felt a suffocating sensation in his stomach.


    As Yuder let out a small sigh, Kishiar asked him quietly.


    "Do you think my decision was wrong?"


    Kishiar''s choice. The weight of those words pounded heavily on Yuder''s chest.


    Since he returned from death, he had never doubted Kishiar''s choices. However, this time it was rted to Yuder himself, the greatest cause of differences between his two lives, and a choice about an event that had not urred in his previous life.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yuder spoke.


    "Isn''t there another option besides this method?"


    "Such as?"


    "Maybe...we could reveal it to others and seek more sufficient answers."


    What flitted across Yuder''s mind was Enon. He wondered if Enon''s insight and knowledge could give a more unique and clear solution to this situation.


    "Well... I have called the only remaining medical officer in the Cavalry. That was one reason why I called for the second dispatch early. But even if theye as fast as they can, we still have to wait for a few more days, and there is no guarantee that they will immediately provide a solution."


    At the unexpected words, Yuder, who turned his head, suddenly felt a much stronger grip on his hand than before.


    "Then isn''t it better to try something we can do more quickly? I..."


    His calm words trembled oddly at the end.


    "I don''t want to see you suffer in front of me any longer."


    He felt as if something had dropped heavily inside his heart.


    "So...please don''t call that a wrong decision."


    His arm, which had been holding him, grew stronger, pressing their bodies closer than before. The body that was touching him conveyed a strange heat and pain at the same time. Listening to the dark voice as deep as the bottom of the deepest sea, Yuder recalled his painful breath in his dreams. With gritted teeth, Kishiar continued as if he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Even more than when I felt my vessel was gradually breaking every hour, in some ways, I feel it''s harder to endure now. If you don''t get better soon, I don''t know what I''ll end up doing. Even though I try to be patient, it seems like this is my limit..."


    A whisper pleading not to reject him if he cared about him even a little echoed in his ear. Yuder said nothing, suppressing his boiling emotions.


    The soft touch of the arms that embraced him evoked feelings he could hardly put into words. The pull he felt was irresistible, the heat he felt then was far stronger than the one he felt when their lips first met, and it felt like his breath was taken away multiple times over.


    Rational thinking would have him distance himself a bit and try to calm Kishiar down. After all, he seemed to have lost some of his usual calmness due to excessive worry.


    But, so what?


    All the countless holes inside him that caused him worries and fears, the anxiety that would creep in when he thought about the past and future, all of that disappeared into the distance when he was close to Kishiar. The situation where Kishiar, who didn''t hide his distressed state caused by worry for him, held him so tightly that he could barely breathe was strangelyforting. It seemed that he, too, had lost his sense of calm...


    Yuder forgot about the worry of someoneing in. Maybe it was okay to keep being like this.


    It was the first time he was aware of this desire since he felt the pull toward Kishiar.


    Perhaps thinking that the trembling mixed in with his bewildered breath was due to pain, Kishiar loosened his tight hold on him and moved away a bit.


    "I''m sorry. You must be hurting..."


    At that moment, Yuder managed to raise his arm and embraced him. Even without seeing, he knew exactly where to hold him. At Yuder¡¯s words, Kishiar''s body stiffened, and his speech stopped altogether.


    "When did I ever say that your choices were wrong, Commander?"


    Even though it felt incredibly hard to utter a single word, he didn''t stop.


    "I don''t care if you cast a magic spell to release the amplification power, or whatever you do. Do anything, but... stop doing this. My heart keeps hurting... I think it would be better to face it."


    Usually, his tongue moved effortlessly, but at that moment, it struggled to convey what he wanted to say. But, he didn''t need to worry.


    Soon after, Kishiar, who had been rigid and still, held him even tighter.


    "...Right. I can''t do that."


    Kishiar whispered with a smile.


    "Because it won''t do if I hurt you more when you''re already in pain..."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 574 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 299


    Afterward, Kishiar lowered his head onto Yuder''s shoulder, lightly resting it there, and remained silent for a while. Yuder, too, left Kishiar''s hand, which was wrapped around his shoulder, just as it was.


    From the edge of the chest where Kishiar leaned, he could feel the regr yet rapid beat of a heart - the most certain evidence of life that could never be felt from the dead.


    Although they seemed to bind each other, an odd tranquility, free from suffocation or strangeness, briefly wrapped around the two. Despite knowing that reality hadn''t improved, for a moment, an absurd feeling visited them, as if everything had be perfect. It was a highly deceptive emotion to experience, embracing the man he had killed in his previous life.


    Where did this bizarre satisfactione from? Yuder quietly pondered. Naturally, he could not find an answer. A wave of bitter and unfamiliar emotions kept surging and receding.


    ''Do others also feel this way when they embrace each other?''


    Was it normal to endure the shock of the self, that one believed until now, melting away under an irresistible attraction and impulse?


    Yuder thought it was unlikely. Had there been another person in front of him, there would have been no chance that he would have felt the urge to reach out, squeezing out the remaining strength in a situation where it was difficult to move even a finger. It was because it was Kishiar that he had moved. Despite the bitter pain, the reason he didn''t remove the embracing hand was because a greater desire resided within Yuder.


    "Emotions are strange."


    Suddenly, Kishiar opened his mouth slightly.


    "Armed with logic and patience,pared to reason, it doesn''t hold a single weapon yet it defeats the target faster than anything else, turning it into a loser. If the result of being defeated by emotions is always this sweet, nobody would want to fight from the beginning¡­¡±


    Apparently, he was having simr thoughts to Yuder. The man who sighed, making his skin tingle, leaned his head on Yuder''s shoulder like a weary deer.


    "To be unable to think of anything because of this mere thing, the arrogance I''ve had so far isughable."


    "It''s notughable."


    If the fact that all emotions were melted by the hand of the other person, who reached out first, wasughable, then Yuder himself should have been the butt of a joke many times over. He had always lost himself at the mere gesture of Kishiar.


    "Even if I say that I don''t want to do anything else because I want to sustain this moment?"


    "That is¡­ I feel the same, so it¡¯s notughable at all¡­"


    As he hesitated and replied, he felt a low chuckle through his shoulder as a vibration. Yuder felt his arms hugging him tighter than before.


    "Right. Then let''s indulge in this desire a bit more."


    Each time he took a deep breath, a good scent, strong enough to numb his head, subtly emanated from their touching bodies. It was the unique body scent of Kishiar,pletely different from the perfume created by humans. The fact that the scent, which was only asionally perceived usually, seemed so intensely filled in an instant was probably due to his emotions moving so intensely.


    When he inhaled it, something inside him also seemed to move as if it was being drawn in with it. It was a tingling yet hot sensation, like an invisible hand that seeped in like smoke, gently kneading and tangling something asleep inside.


    Yuder was once again aware of the fact that he and Kishiar were Omega and Alpha Awakener respectively.


    "...Sweet."


    He thought his own thoughts had slipped out of his mouth, but it was Kishiar who had spoken. He slowly rubbed Yuder''s nape with his hair, taking a deep breath.


    "I never understood why such a scent came to be¡­ but now, I feel like I understand a bit."


    As his nose gently grazed below his chin, a shiver ran down his spine.


    "If I had not known this sweetness, I probably wouldn''t have been able to find you then..."


    Upon hearing ''then'', his puzzled mind soon found an answer. Kishiar was talking about the moment when he found Yuder, who had single-handedly faced Pethuamet by piercing through the Great Sarain Forest in the darkness.


    Yuder, rather nkly, felt a bted question arising, ''Come to think of it...'' Thete arrival of Kishiar at the precise location so quickly was almost miraculous in the Great Sarain Forest. The color-changing magic that the mages had hung on the trees to guide Yuder was a temporary measure and would have disappeared shortly. Kishiar had no one to guide him. So, how was he able to find him without any hesitation?


    "Did you... Did you find me so quickly back then... because of the scent?"


    "Yes."


    "How..."


    "Well... Even I am not exactly sure how it was possible."


    However, the moment he thought he had to find Yuder, he felt as if something beyond his senses from within his body had awakened.


    "All I know is that at that moment, everything felt different than before. Suddenly, I realized there was a thin thread inside me, unknown even to myself, that was connected somewhere. I could feel that you were at the end of it, somehow... even without any reason, a conviction so strong I couldn''t doubt it."


    He ran through the forest, following the direction that sense pointed to. As he ran along the frail thread that seemed to break at any moment, he felt closer to the answer he had been searching for. From the thin, invisible thread, a faint sweet scent wafted.


    "It was certainly your scent."


    Kishiar murmured, once again taking a deep breath.


    "That sense disappeared after I found you... but I''m sure it wasn''t a dream."


    It was an enigmatic experience, literally. He had never heard of anyone experiencing such a thing in all the memories of his previous life. Scent was a characteristic that most who manifested a second gender had. As the heat period approached, it became stronger against their will, attracting the opposite sex, but it did not y the role of finding someone specific.


    ''A thread... and a connection.''


    He had a feeling as if he knew something, but his mind was so fuzzy that it was hard to continue thinking.


    "It''s strange..."


    Kishiar smiled faintly.


    "But it''s a good thing. After all, thanks to that, I found you."


    It would have been better if he had found him a little earlier. The murmuring voice sank once again. Yuder felt a hand gently stroking the bandage over where his eyes were.


    "....I never knew that not being able to meet your eyes would be such a regrettable thing."


    There was undeniable self-reproach for not having arrived a bit sooner in his voice. This made Yuder feel a sudden pain in his heart. What expression was Kishiar making as he said these words now? Even if he tried to imagine, he couldn''t depict it.


    Looking at the silent Yuder, Kishiar quietly asked.


    "Are you... scared of not being able to see?"


    He was not scared. Even though he couldn''t see or exert strength, he didn''t regret it. Not at all.


    However, he did feel a twinge of regret that he couldn''t meet Kishiar''s gaze, so vividly felt through his skin, with his own eyes.


    "...I''m not scared, but I do feel a bit regretful."


    "What aspect?"


    Yuder turned his head towards where the beautiful, sunlight-breaking red pupils likely were. A thought skimmed across his mind, questioning whether he was even qualified to speak such words, but his mouth moved faster.


    "I can''t see... what expression you''re making now."


    Kishiar said nothing for a moment.


    Soon, a surprising burst of heat red between their touching skin. Before Yuder could react to the sensation, a trembling breath echoed in his ear.


    "...Now I understand what it means to go mad."


    The feeling of hot lips brushing just beneath his ear was spine-tingling.


    "To say such things without knowing how much I''m holding back... don''t you think that''s terribly cruel?"


    His trembling arms, which had been holding Yuder almost painfully tight, finally rxed after several breaths.


    "Don''t turn me into a shameless person, asking if it''s okay to touch someone who is hurting."


    Kishiar''s heated desire was conveyed vividly beyond the darkness veiling Yuder''s eyes. It felt as if he could physically touch it.


    He wanted Yuder.


    His emotions had not wavered, not even when Yuder was covered in venom, horrifically battered and bruised.


    The sight of such a resolute man revealing himself so candidly in front of him touched Yuder''s heart painfully.


    "So, is it alright if I touch you instead?"


    "Where?"


    Driven by an irresistible impulse, Yuder strained to move his hand. He thought he could discern the expression Kishiar was making if he could just feel it, even if he couldn''t see it. As the tip of his fingers lightly touched Kishiar''s jaw, he felt the skin there stiffen slightly from tension. He wanted to feel more, but hecked the strength in his arm. Then, Kishiar caught his slipping hand, gently pulling it and helping him to caress his cheek.


    "...Alright. If you want, anywhere is fine. I''ll help you."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 577 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 300


    "...Alright. If you want, anywhere is fine. I''ll help you."


    His ovepped hands slowly traced his face.


    There was no particr sensation when Kishiar touched his face. But when Yuder felt the touch of the other''s skin in his hands, it felt strangely unfamiliar. As his hands glided across the smooth cheeks, the straight nose, the warmth hidden behind the strands of hair, and the soft forehead, Yuder traced the features of Kishiar in his mind.


    The sensation of the long eyshes brushing his fingertips tickled. From just that fleeting touch, he knew Kishiar was smiling with his eyes closed. His heart began to race faster. When Yuder''s hands grew slightly firmer, Kishiar gradually withdrew the force from his hands that were supporting him. Yuder, who had been too weak to move independently just moments ago, was now touching Kishiar''s face entirely on his own volition.


    His cautious movements gradually quickened as if bewitched. He hadn''t even realized when one hand had turned into two.


    ''So, this is what his face felt like.''


    Every touch drew a new image of the face in his mind. The things he thought he knew felt utterly unfamiliar. Kishiar didn''t resist, no matter where Yuder touched. He just passively surrendered, exhaling hot breaths sporadically.


    Finally, Yuder''s hands moved down past the nose, towards the lips. A part he had consciously avoided, but now it was the only ce left untouched. As he gently caressed the upper lip and fumbled towards the end, a sigh, as though waiting for him, arose.


    A smile-filled breath flowed out through the slightly parted lips.


    "...That tickles."


    The whispering lips brushed the tip of Yuder''s fingers, then pulled away. In that instant, Yuder felt he could no longer resist merely touching him. The once gentle feelings boiled over into a fervent hunger.


    He pulled at the hands that were cradling Kishiar''s face, moving closer, as though if he came any nearer, he''d be able to see past the bandages. Kishiar''s previously smiling cheeks tensed up.


    The moment their lips ovepped, regrettable heat consumed his mind. Kishiar, who had seemed to be gently trying to push him away, froze.


    "..."


    Feeling theughter disappear from Kishiar''s lips through his own was a strange sensation. Despite having touched these lips countless times, the mere fact that he had been the one to initiate the touch made everything feel new.


    Kishiar tried several times to remove him, cing his hands on Yuder''s back, but he could only grab onto the hem of Yuder''s clothing, not being able to stop him.


    Awkwardly, he parted the lips and touched the stiffened tongue. When Kishiar hesitated, releasing his breath and attempting to pull his head back, the hand that had been pushing Yuder away suddenly changed its direction and pulled him closer. In the unending darkness, only the tangible heat felt like a vivid reality.


    Breaths, heavy with unsatisfied desire, intertwined, flowed from their locked lips, paused and resumed. The pounding heart he could feel against his chest was so intense it felt like it would burst. Whether it was his heartbeat or Kishiar''s, Yuder couldn''t tell.


    All he wished for was that the presence held desperately in his hands would not disappear.


    ¡ª---


    Until now, all the kisses between Yuder and Kishiar had been initiated by Kishiar, reaching out first. But this time, it was the other way around - Yuder was the one who moved first. A deep sense of self-loathing stirred within him, yet on some level, it felt as if he had long yearned for this moment.


    Despite the realization that it was wrong, he could not contain his desire. In the moment of contact, he even forgot about his own physical condition. He was oblivious to how far he might have gone if he had not felt the sting in his cracked ribs from his intense breathing.


    It was as if he had be a blind man lost in his emotions.


    ''...No, I am indeed blind now.''


    Yuder sighed softly, feeling the rustle of the fresh bandages that Kishiar had changed for him. He had not known until then that Kishiar had been the one to change his clothes and bandages while he was unconscious.


    Such a task could have been entrusted to Lusan or others, yet he found himself speechless against Kishiar, who replied curtly that the one caring should be the one most certain.


    "Is it over now? Does it hurt?"


    "¡­Yes."


    Finally securing the bandage around his waist, Kishiar threaded a new shirt on his arm and quickly buttoned it up. Though his touch bore no warmth, each time Yuder felt his gaze brush against his skin, his swollen lips tingled in response. Yet each time, his ribs also throbbed, so Yuder endeavored not to focus on his emotions.


    "Are you still hungry?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Your fever... seems to be rising again."


    The cold that had filled his body when he first woke up, as if he was encased in ice, had long since dissipated. The hand that touched his burning forehead dropped away with a sigh.


    "I regret it. I should have refrained."


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    "Save your apologies until you''re fully healed."


    The hand that had been sweeping back his disheveled hair dropped away. The cold wind that he hadn''t felt while they were close together seemed to btedly chill his heart. Yuder opened his mouth slowly amidst his clouded senses.


    "Still, I''m sorry."


    "What do you have to be sorry for?"


    He couldn''t say what he was sorry for. Because he himself didn''t have all the answers. As Yuder remained silent, Kishiar let out a small sigh.


    "I''ll stay here until you fall asleep. Then, I''ll go find a way to remove the traces of the amplification circle with the mages."


    "There''s no need for you to do so much..."


    "There is. I can''t trust thempletely. Once we find the answer, I n on removing the traces of the amplification circle myself."


    "...But won''t that reveal to everyone that you possess the power of a mage?"


    "That''s true. But it doesn''t matter. Have you forgotten? I came here to announce that I''m the owner of the divine sword."


    His pleasing voice emitted a dry chuckle.


    "It''s time everyone knew. Who I am, who we are."


    So that no one could ever take them lightly again.


    He seemed to hear the unspoken words in his head.


    "In order to do that, I need to know exactly how much of a weakness you possess. I need to gather as much information as possible about your current state¡­ Are you okay with that?"


    When Yuder remembered Kishiar''s expression upon discovering the fact that his power did not properly work against monsters, an image of it flickered across his mind before disappearing. He had expected him to be upset about the concealed weakness, but instead, his surprising request to be the one to share it caught him off guard.


    "Of course."


    "So far, only I and Priest Lusan are aware of this. Others might have figured it out on their own, but officially, they''ll act ignorant unless you bring it up."


    his casual way of speaking was possible only because, even in the urgency of the situation, he tried his best to respect Yuder''s will.


    Suppressing the sharp pain that sprang up again in his chest, Yuder nodded.


    "Thank you. I''ll tell the others."


    "Good."


    "I will tell Commander now..."


    "What do you want to discuss in this heat? Let''s talk about it next time."


    "But..."


    "Is it because you''re still concerned about what was said before?"


    Kishiar hit the nail on the head. he sighed and continued speaking.


    "It''s okay. Of course, when I first noticed, I wished you had told me earlier. However, I don''t think knowing in advance would have been able to prevent the situation we''re in now."


    "..."


    He could feel his gaze sweeping over his bandage-covered body.


    "It''s not a matter of trust, it probably just seemed natural to you. You, ustomed to being alone, couldn''t have changed your nature overnight."


    Yet again, he asked nothing of Yuder. The weight of that fact pressed heavily on his chest.


    "I..."


    The advice that briefly crossed his mind was one that Kishiar in his previous life had often given. Despite having the same meaning, it felt much weightier than when he''d heard it in his dreams. As he struggled toe up with something to say, opening and closing his mouth in stupor, Kishiar gently intertwined his fingers with his.


    "It''s okay. I''m already satisfied that you reached out to me first. So you don''t need to push yourself today. There''s still plenty of time..."


    Plenty of time? What a strange thing to say. It felt even more odd to Yuder than being told he didn''t need to try harder. He exhaled deeply, feeling his tension unwind.


    "I hope you don''t have any nightmares this time..."


    his faint voice was thest sound before all became silent.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 577 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 301


    The following day, Yuder woke up in a state where he had not dreamed at all. The same was true for the day after that, and the day after that one too. Yuder spent the longest time doing absolutely nothing he had ever had throughout his two lifetimes. He spent most of his time sleeping, and when awake, he shared conversations with hisrades who took turns guarding him.


    Kanna had cheerfully informed him of the news around them, and Gakane had earnestly pondered and sought advice on the best ways to use his abilities in different situations. Listening to the ceaseless chatter of the Eldore siblings often sent him back into a slumber, and he found himself able to have lengthy conversations with Emun, with whom he had had no particr ties before arriving in the West. He was bing increasingly ustomed to Priest Lusan''s nagging, who carefully looked after him. Yuder thought that even if he had retired in his previous life after aging, he would not have been so idle.


    Yuder also shared his weaknesses and limitations with them. Talking about the limits of his abilities had always been his biggest secret, but surprisingly, it did not feel like such a significant weakness when he opened up to others about it. The indifferent reactions of hisrades who heard his story further reinforced this feeling.


    "You''re not entirely unable to use your power against monsters, right? It''s impressivepared to me who has nobat abilities at all!"


    Kanna had said, to which Gakane had added with an awkwardugh, "Kanna''s right. Your indirect approach seems stronger than my ability to use power properly, so I don''t think it''s such a big weakness... Of course, we can''t afford to have more situations like thisst one."


    The conversation flowed on, with Kanna followed by Gakane''s words.


    "What a letdown, I was thinking of learning about your weakness to tease youter, but it''s no use if that''s all it is. You can only use the power to create cliffs once a day, but what need is there to use it more than once a day in the first ce?"


    "That''s right. Are you bragging now?"


    "Still, it''s a relief that you already know how to solve it. How did youe up with that? If it were me, I would have been too scared and would have just avoided encountering monsters."


    Amid the Eldore siblings who quickly lost interest, Emun asked seriously. Yuder recalled Kishiar from his dream, who had given him the task to figure out ten ways to clean up debris without using his power directly.


    If not for Kishiar''s words, Yuder might havepletely lost confidence in his power and retired as is. A wave ofplex thoughts came crashing, then faded away with a minor pang of pain.


    "...It wasn''t my idea."


    "Then whose?"


    "I was advised to think of other ways if the power doesn''t work directly."


    At his casual remark, the eyes of all hisrades sparkled in unison.


    "Wow, from whom?"


    "Don''t tell me, you''ve met another Awakener before joining the Cavalry?"


    "I think it''s the first time I''ve heard about Yuder''s story before joining the group."


    He couldn''t tell them that he had turned back time. Yuder kept silent, then broke into a faint smile. Hisrades inferred that the smile was a sign of affirmation and marveled at it.


    "That''s interesting. How did you meet such a person when you said you were living alone in the mountains?"


    "Who is it? Did they also join our group? Are you still in contact?"


    Kishiar was present within the Cavalry now. However, the Kishiar who had given him that advice had been long dead at the time. They were the same person, yet they existed in different times.


    After a silence slightly longer than before, Yuder finally spoke.


    "Now, we can''t meet."


    "Huh? Why... Ouch!"


    Emun, who had been about to ask an intrigued question, shrieked as Kanna jabbed his side. Kanna gave an apologetic look towards Yuder, who remained as impassive as always, then motioned to the rest of the members.


    Emun, receiving a potent look that clearly conveyed ''Can''t you take a hint?'', opened his mouth, feeling utterly wronged.


    "Sorry, Yuder. We just remembered we have something to attend to, so we''ll be off."


    "That''s fine. You''ve been here too long; you need to rest."


    The members stood up in unison, leaving behind somewhat awkward farewells before disappearing. Outside the closed door, faint quarreling could be heard. ''Can''t you tell from Yuder''s expression? He''s talking about someone who''s dead!'', ''No, how the hell am I supposed to know that from his nk face?! It''s not like I can read minds!''


    Yuder sighed once his thoughtfulrades had disappeared. He had tried his best to seem nonchnt, but apparently, he couldn''t fool Kanna.


    This was the first time he had spoken to anyone about Kishiar, even though it wasn''t directly rted to the topic at hand.


    After Kishiar''s death, he was quickly forgotten everywhere. Most of the members who had remembered him left the group, and it was only natural since the nobles had to mind their words in front of the new emperor. Peletta, weing a new lord, returned to its usual deste, insignificant state, and the Peletta Knight Order, once known as the Duke''s Knights, was dissolved on charges of rebellion and scattered without a trace.


    The few initial members who remained refrained from mentioning Kishiar. At first, some people came to Yuder, asking if the rumor that he killed Kishiar was true, but when he remained silent, they each made their own conclusions and disappeared.


    Years passed, and the continental politicalndscape changed dramatically. Unlike the Orr Empire, which was losing power rapidly due to continued disasters and chaos, Nrn and a few other countries grew rapidly to the point of proiming themselves empires. With earthquakes, droughts, and all kinds of disasters continuing and countless people dying, people stopped remembering the names of the dead.


    The same was true for Yuder. Kishiar was the first person he had killed, but not thest. He saw no reason to particrly remember the first person he had killed when the bodies of those he had killed to carry out the secret orders in the Cavalry piled up like a mountain behind Kishiar.


    The memories and emotions he once had, too, he deemed it natural for them to be sedimentary, rot and vanish.


    ''...That''s how it was until recently.''


    Yuder leaned against the bed, smelling the thick scent of grass mixed with the soft wind blowing in through the window left open by someone. Perhaps it was the time when the fever fell and the body temperature lowered, even the breeze that would have been considered cool normally made his lips cold and his body shiver. However, he didn''t cover himself with a nket and just endured the chilling cold.


    ''Memories and emotions.''


    After defeating Pethuamet, he continuously pondered over the puzzle-like emotions within him whenever he had time. He was unsure where these prismatic emotions, which he hadn''t realized he''d lost, came from, or why they returned. Fully understanding the reason was still difficult, but after hearing what Kishiar had felt this time, one aspect urred to him.


    ''I''m not sure about the one he called thread, or what... but there was indeed amonality within the emotions that returned to me.''


    Whenever he saw Kishiar in his dreams, the breathtaking emotions he felt were always apanied by a sensation simr to a throbbing pain. Despite never experiencing such a sensation in his original memories, the unfamiliar yet familiar parts in his dreams ovepped with what he had previously considered.


    ''And another thing. Although it felt so familiar, I couldn''t be certain that the pain was fully mine.''


    It was peculiar to feel that even though he was feeling the emotion, he couldn''t determine if it was his. If it wasn''t his, whose was it? He had taken it for granted in his dreams and moved on, but when he cleared his head and reconsidered, it was not his usual self.


    ''But if those thoughts and emotions were actually the truth...''


    If that made sense, there was only one cause he could infer. That aspect was also rted to the foreboding feeling he had after hearing Kishiar''s story.


    ''The ident that urred during the second gender manifestation in my previous life.''


    Just thinking about it made him feel stifled, and Yuder took a deep breath to suppress the sensation in his chest. He could feel his hand growing colder.


    That ident was one of the most shocking incidents in his previous life, ranking within the top three. If the heat period ovepped with the second gender manifestation, the probability of the person who happened to be present at the time also having an opposite second gender while also in heat was minuscule. However, due to the unfortunate alignment of bad luck, Yuder had spent days cooped up, entangling bodies with a beast-like Commander, and had to suffer the misfortune of being reduced to a wretched state.


    He had very little memory left of what had happened then. But one thing was certain. While he was tangled up, he did not know whether the ce had changed or whether days and nights had passed, but he continually felt as if something inside him was being ripped apart and was being messily mixed with something that came from outside.


    The pain, as if something unseen and ragged pieces were arbitrarily stitched together.


    It wasn''t just a simple analogy. He couldn''t exin it, but it truly was something that had happened within him.


    Since that ident didn''t ur in this life, he had pushed away the memories of his previous life with a somewhat relieved heart. He thought he could forget about it as if it had never happened, but if the disappeared emotions and memories inside him were rted to it, what should he do?


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 580 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 302


    The thin thread Kishiar had spoken of and the sensation Yuder felt in his previous life, as if being torn and stitched together, seemed very different yet simr in the aspect that they both felt ''connected'' to each other.


    It was aplex feeling beyond description, to be reminded in this way of an experience never spoken of by any second gender manifestor in his previous life.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came along with the sound of a closing door nearby. Only then did Yuder break free from his deep contemtion and turned his head. He felt an approaching presence from beyond the unseen darkness. It was a unique presence of Kishiar, silent like a beast stepping on the ground, yet its existence was so palpable, he could feel it on his skin.


    "Just... thinking."


    "You''re so pale, and you''re not even covered with a nket?"


    Kishiar, who had closed the window, approached and touched Yuder''s forehead.


    "You''re cold indeed. Wait a moment."


    Beside Yuder, who was constantly fluctuating between fevers, there were always towels, a chamber pot, and a heat-retaining grain pouch that kept warm for a long time.


    Yuder felt the formless mist-like power moving right next to him. After a moment, he felt a warmth from the pouch on his belly, soforting that it seemed to melt his previous chill.


    "You used magic."


    "You felt that?"


    "Yes. Is it okay for you to use your power so freely?"


    Since losing his sight, some of his senses had be more acute. In particr, his sense of detecting unseen energy was so refined that he could vaguely distinguish when Kishiar used a power other than that of an Awakener, as he did now. As Kishiar wrapped Yuder in a nket, he spoke.


    "Indeed, magic puts arger strainpared to other powers, but this much is fine. It''s just a very basic heating spell."


    Anyone unable to conjure even a spark among the many mages would be envious to hear such a thing. Yuder was curious about the extent of this man''s skills, who mentioned a heating spell as if it was a trivial matter. As if noticing Yuder''s curiosity, Kishiar spoke as he draped a nket over him.


    "Curious about my skills?"


    "If I say no, I''d be lying."


    At Yuder''s honest answer, Kishiar let out a gentleugh.


    "I am confident that I canpete with anyone in terms of theory and magic power control. But honestly, I haven''t learned many formal spells."


    "What does the number of learned spells have to do with skill if you''re good at magic power control?"


    "Well, you''re right. I''ve limited it because if I learn too many spells, I might end up using them unconsciously."


    Kishiar gave a crisp answer and exined that he couldn''t be evaluated on the same standards as other mages due to this reason. His words indicated that his capabilities exceeded the ordinary in every way.


    "I don''t know when I''ll start working on removing the amplification circle, but I n to do some warm-up exercises with small spells to awaken your senses. And heating up the heat-retaining pouch is a very good warm-up exercise."


    It was a truly eloquent and cunning argument. Yuder, having no words to refute the man who subtly implied he would continue to use magic at his convenience, just closed his mouth.


    "..."


    "If you want to say you''re ufortable, just get better. Then I won''t have to do this, will I?"


    "If it were that easy, I would''ve been healthy a long time ago..."


    Kishiar spent most of the day assisting with research where the mages gathered, but in his spare time, he made a point to visit Yuder. He personally changed his bandages and checked his condition. Kishiar had also imed to be busy with other work, so it was hard to even guess when he might take some time for himself.


    "But we made some decent progress today. We confirmed that the monster''s tongue causes resonance in contact with the amplification magic stone, so we''re going to conduct further experiments based on that."


    "Is that so?"


    "I was wondering what we should do if they throw a fit about needing materials, but they figured out a substitute on their own."


    Kishiar''s tone was always cold when talking about the mages. Before his aura could be any colder, Yuder changed the subject.


    "I informed myrades about the weaknesses of my abilities today."


    "Today? I see. What was their reaction?"


    Unlike when he mentioned the mages, Kishiar''s voice became brighter. Yuder recalled their chatter around him and smiled faintly.


    "...It wasn''t as bad as I expected."


    "Did you only talk about the weaknesses? Anything else?"


    "I also briefly exined the limits of my abilities."


    "You mean you can''t exert the strength you demonstrated when defeating the giant monster more than once a day."


    "Yes."


    Kishiar had already heard as much from Yuder. Now that he had told hisrades the same, Yuder nned to disclose a slightly more advanced piece of information to him.


    "However, there''s one more thing I haven''t told them yet."


    At this, Yuder''s hand, which was stroking the nket, paused briefly. After a moment, Kishiar resumed speaking.


    "One more thing?"


    "Yes. I suppose you may have guessed from recent events, but I have very little power against monsters, and thus can''t use my power on items made from monster byproducts."


    This applied to ropes made from sinews, weapons made from ground teeth or bones, or poison made from mixing blood. While notmonly used due to the difficulty in processing, these items were not extremely rare either. After vaguely recalling memories from a previous life, Yuder added a sentence.


    "I wanted you to be the only one aware of this, hence why I''m telling you now."


    Kishiar was silent for a while. As Yuder wondered about his expression hidden in the darkness, a low voice echoed in his ear.


    "...Alright. I''ll keep it in mind since you trust me enough to tell me."


    He had clearly understood the implication behind Yuder''s words. Yuder nodded, feeling a slight relief.


    Despite several protests, Kishiar ended up staying by Yuder''s side until his temperature returned to normal and he fell asleep. Both of them could palpably feel that the weight of the time they spent together was growing heavierpared to before.


    Even being with someone could bring about such a myriad of emotions, a fact that still surprised Yuder every day, despite experiencing it constantly. He hoped that the mages of the Western Mage Union would find a good solution quickly, before he drowned in that enormous wave of feelings, or perhaps before the second dispatch arrived.


    ¡ª---


    "Within the Great Sarain Forest, the earth shook and mountains crumbled as a great upheaval urred, and it is said that this was not caused by a natural disaster or monsters, but by human power."


    When this rumor first started to spread, people didn''t believe it as fact. The Great Sarain Forest was not just anywhere. It was a vastbyrinth-like forest that had slowly grown over nearly a thousand years in the western part of the Empire. Many swordmasters and mages had tried to conquer it using their powers, but none of them could stop the growth of the forest. All humans could do there was merely build a few mountain cottages or pave small paths for trade routes and prevent the growing trees from consuming these efforts.


    The Duke of Tain, whose base was in the western part of the Empire, thought it more credible to believe that the Duke of Peletta had be the owner of the Divine Sword than to believe such a far-fetched tale. Indeed, after the incident, the Duke of Peletta had been conspicuously absent, residing within the Cavalry.


    However, not long after, when new rumors began to spread with renewed force, it became difficult for anyone tough it off as fabrication.


    "Reliable testimonies are flooding in from the western border viges that throughout the night, monster cries and earthquakes continued from the direction of the Great Sarain Forest."


    "After the incident, the surge in monster abnormalities abruptly ceased."


    "The one who caused this upheaval was an Awakener, dispatched from the Cavalry to find and stop the cause of the monster outbreaks in the west."


    "Moreover, around the same time, it was reported that numerous Sun God Priests in the west detected a massive divine power moving in the Great Sarain Forest..."


    As rumors and testimonies continuously flowed from the west, spreading everywhere via all sorts of routes, many began to be bewildered. And as if waiting for people''s attention to gather, the Cavalry announced official news.


    The news was enough to whack the back of the heads of those who had so far scoffed at the Cavalry, not paying it any mind.


    "What is this all about? The ones dispatched first by the Cavalry are already in the west, and the Duke of Peletta, wielding the Divine Sword, is among them? And there are ns to dispatch a second group soon? Is this the so-called urate information you''ve brought me?"


    Angry, the Duke of Tain heaved a breath, raising his voice, causing his servants to tremble in prostration.


    "Haven''t I been told that the Duke of Peletta is still residing within the Cavalry? There has been no movement, and if this is true, what happens to my dignity?"


    The fact that they had failed to properly monitor the movements of a power group that had infiltrated right into the middle of the Tain family, who had influence throughout the west, was a shameful enough matter to warrant ridicule.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 580 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 303


    For quite a while, Duke Tain smoldered with fury, finally calming himself enough to speak with evident effort.


    "No¡­ it isn''t so. We cannot blindly trust their words. Everyone knows that His Majesty the Emperor has been plottingtely, lending strength to his brother. Undoubtedly, his schemes are involved in this too."


    The Duke immediately dispatched a message to Tainu, ordering them to verify whether the rumors circting in the capital were true. He also summoned Theorado, the Commander of the Imperial Knights, who might know if Kishiar was truly absent from the Cavalry. However, the responses brought bad news.


    The urgent letter from Baron Willhem of Tainu read, ''I am not sure if the Cavalry is here, but it is true that a massive earthquake urred in Great Sarain Forest. We are in touch with the people sent there, so please wait a little longer.'' And from Theorado, the Commander of the Imperial Knights, ''Due to training schedules, I am unable to visit for a while. Please refrain from contacting me.'' Holding these two letters, Duke Tain was consumed by rage.


    "This is unbelievable¡­"


    He had assumed that if the Cavalry were to send people to the West, they would undoubtedly pass through the major western city, Tainu, and meet with Baron Willhem. That was why he entrusted Baron Willhem with their management, but the oue was far from satisfactory.


    If the Cavalry had indeed done something in Great Sarain Forest, it meant they ignored his orders and didn''t even stop by Tainu. Moreover, what had Baron Willhem, whose duty it was to oversee the West, been doing while all of this unfolded?


    ''In his previous letter, he said that they had sent mages and knights to Great Sarain Forest to protect the investment hub. If that''s true, how could he not know about the incident there?''


    The answer was obvious. Baron Willhem was just pretending to obey him while neglecting his duties. Even if he could tolerate his cousin Theorado, who was always indifferent to family affairs, it was hard to forgive the Cavalry, Duke Peletta, and Baron Willhem, all who clearly ignored him.


    ''Damn it. Leaving all those matters aside, I can''t even confirm what happened to the Western trade hubs I''ve been painstakingly building.''


    It was too soon to expect returns on his investments in the South, but he had been hoping that once the hubs werepleted in the West, they would generate wealth. The possibility ofplications arising there as well gave him a sudden headache.


    As he often did when irritated, Duke Tain decided to visit the upscale gambling house he frequented. So engrossed in his desire to forget his troubles, he didn''t notice the figures discreetly following him.


    "Your Majesty. A courier from the West arrived at House Tain."


    Emperor Keilusa, who had been reviewing documents, stopped at the attendant''s distant report.


    "I see¡­ He must have heard the news. Any reaction?"


    "He was furious, but for now, he seems to be behaving as usual."


    "Understood. Keep a close eye on him and report any unusual activity immediately to Duke Peletta and me."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    After the attendant had withdrawn, the Emperor set down his pen and surveyed the clutter of tea cups scattered across his desk. Beside them, a basket filled with faintly glowing red stones. They were mediums infused with the power of the Red Stone, gifts from Kishiar. The Emperor picked up one of the stones, holding it in his hand, a fleeting hint of bitterness crossing his gaze.


    "Foolish boy."


    Momentster, he could no longer suppress the burgeoning cough and dropped his writing instrument. Blood sttered over the hastily covered handkerchief.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The chief attendant, who had returned to the room, quickly supported him. The Emperor brushed his hand away, gasping heavily for a while. Noticing the blood staining his lips and the hollow, dark circles under his eyes, the elderly attendant''s face turned somber.


    "Your Majesty¡­¡±


    "Did I not tell you not to touch me."


    "How could I not, Your Majesty?" replied the attendant, though the Emperor ignored him, turning his head. He firmly refused all suggestions, whether to summon the royal physician or to contact the head court mage.


    "I need none of that."


    "But you must at least receive a prescription to alleviate the pain. You haven''t slept for days."


    "Such things might alleviate the pain temporarily, but that''s all. I dislike drugs that dull the mind. I still have much to do. If you''re going to keep making a fuss, at least bring me some tea."


    There was only one type of tea the Emperor desired in moments like these. It was brewed from medicinal herbs personally grown and sent by the Empress. The Emperor put down his pen and removed his sses to drink the tea brought by the attendant. For a fleeting moment, a hint of warmth returned to his paleplexion.


    "What is the Empress doing today?"


    "She went to tend to the garden after finishing her duties. She also wished to inform you that she would like to have dinner together tomorrow evening¡­¡±


    "I see¡­¡±


    The Emperor lowered his gaze without giving a definitive answer.


    "And Katchian, is he still confined in the pce?"


    "Yes."


    Though Katchian, the crown prince, had fully recovered from the physical wounds of the assassin''s attack, his mental state had not improved at all. Every day, heshed out and broke objects, as if his previously wickedughter had been but an illusion. The primary cause of his madness was the unbearable scar on his face.


    "Duke Diarca must be quite worried."


    "Indeed, he seems to be. He''s looking everywhere for a way to cure the madness."


    "His coveted position is now precarious. His impatience must be unbearable. It would be best if they focus on that until this matter is settled."


    The Emperor, who mercilessly mocked Duke Diarca without a hint of humor, coughed a few more times.


    "I thought Herne would have something to say by now... but it seems they''re still out of sorts."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. If there was a problem with the Herne family, the Empress would have already chided them. Please, do not worry."


    The Emperor faintly smiled at the mention of the Empress, but it quickly faded. A deep darkness washed over his sickly countenance.


    "I still have a long journey ahead¡­ yet my life is fading too quickly."


    "Your Majesty¡­¡±


    The bitter confession filled with regret brought a gloomy look to the attendant''s eyes, who knew the meaning behind the Emperor''s words.


    "Do not worry. I have no intention of dying so meekly."


    Sighing, the Emperor put on his sses again. At that moment, the attendant noticed a royal courier bird circling outside the window.


    "Your Majesty, a new bird has been sent from the west."


    "From Duke Peletta?"


    "Yes."


    He immediately read the letter brought by the royal courier bird. As he perused the rather short letter, the eyes hidden behind his spectacles repeatedly widened and then narrowed.


    ¡°...I wondered why they are rushing to recall the second detachment from the Cavalry.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, has something happened?¡±


    Nothing had happened to Kishiar. If anything, the change concerned his newly appointed assistant. The Emperor recalled the memory of the time when Kishiar first reported the enormous incident that urred in Great Sarain Forest via a letter.


    When he first read the tale of a Cavalry member who single-handedly fought a colossal monster that could have potentially swept over not just Great Sarain Forest but possibly the whole western region, and eventually emerged victorious after copsing a hill, the Emperor also doubted the sincerity of the story. He was well aware that his brother would not lie about such matters, but the tale was beyond imagination.


    The Cavalry member had suffered severe injuries for killing the monster. And Kishiar was in a state of staying in Great Sarain Forest, even altering his original ns, in order to find a way to heal him.


    The Emperor conjured up an image of his strikingly handsome brother. Kishiar might appear to live more spontaneously than anyone on the surface, but he was in fact more meticulous than anyone else. Although the letter cited various reasons such as not just for healing his assistant and increasing tasks to investigate, the Emperor''s gaze lingered only on the ce where Kishiar had written the assistant''s name. It was something akin to a blood-bonded intuition.


    ''The assistant... Yuder Aile. Who was he?''


    He had previously grantedst names to a few Cavalry members who followed Kishiar. If he hade along then, he must have seen his face, but his memory was so faint that he couldn''t quite recall.


    The Emperor folded Kishiar''s letter. He felt slightly worried, but also found it intriguing.


    ''It''s strange. He had never shown such haste even for his treasured Nathan Zuckerman, or the Peletta Knights whom he raised himself...''


    Kishiar asked the Emperor for a few things in the letter. As brothers engaged in a grand n, they were not hard requests to grant.


    "Tell those in the West to spread the word faster. It is necessary to recognize the Peletta Duke as the new owner of the Divine Sword as soon as possible. Also, make contact with the Pearl Tower."


    "The Pearl Tower... you say?"


    "Yes. There seem to be a few criminals we sent to them from Great Sarain Forest, and it appears the Peletta Duke does not want to let them off with a light punishment."


    After hearing a few more directives, the chief attendant politely excused himself. The Emperor began to waver again, staring out the window. The crimson sunset staining the western sky resembled blood.


    That blood would soon pour evenly over the heads of those who seized the West. At least until that day, he could not die.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 583 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 304


    The Empire''s attention was focused on the Cavalry, but ironically, the Cavalry building within the Imperial Knight''s base was quieter than ever. This was because, after the departure of the second dispatched unit towards the west, there was hardly any personnel left behind.


    Thanks to this, people other than the unit members who were working there finally had the opportunity to rx. Among them were two Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, Gayle and Doyle.


    "There''s no cleaning or dishwashing today. Can we really ck off like this?"


    "Seems so. The kindly old man said if you want to eat, eat. If you want to exercise, go to the back and do it."


    Of the three Deputy Commanders, Steiber, the only one left to guard the Cavalry, was seen by the brothers as nothing more than a good-hearted old man. In fact, apart from Steiber, everyone they met here seemed excessively kind to them.


    "I used to think I''d just die if I got caught while working in a noble''s house... but now, it feels like I could live like this for the rest of my life."


    "Same here."


    The Cavalry members were truly strange. They didn''t torture Gayle and Doyle, nor did they make their lives miserable or force them to work. asionally, they would ask questions, but they never insisted on an answer if they refused to give one. When theyined about feeling suffocated in their room, they were allowed to roam within the premises. They even felt awkward when the brothers offered to help with chores.


    Although they couldn''t understand why they were still being kept here, the initial fear and aversion they felt upon capture had long since melted away. The brothers ate to their hearts'' content andfortablyy in the empty garden, looking up at the sky. They didn''t know about the outside world, but their hearts were more peaceful than ever.


    "Doyle, should we ask if we can stay here and help out when theye back this time?"


    "Do you think they''d let us? Considering where wee from... And the Sage might be looking for us, do you think we should stay here anyway?"


    Gayle''s face darkened at the mention of the Sage. However, he soon mumbled, "They probably think we''re dead and have forgotten about us by now. We''re not betraying anyone by staying here a little longer."


    "You know, when I was there, constantly being told to hold a sword and train was too much for me. You also hated seeing blood."


    "..."


    "Let''s just close our eyes, pretend we never met the Sage, and earn some money here. You saw it too, right? The Awakeners who were rescued from the noble''s house and brought here with us, they earn money working here too. I discreetly asked how much they make, and apparently, it''s enough to buy a farm in a few years."


    "Really?!"


    "They all already know we don''t know much about the Sage or the noble. They might agree if we ask."


    Their lifelong dream was to own their own flock and house. Just as their resolve began to waver, a Cavalry member called out to them loudly.


    "Hey, over there! Can youe over here and give me a hand?"


    Originally, only a select few could converse with the brothers, such as the three Deputy Commanders and the assistant. But now, most of them were absent, and Steiber, the lone Deputy Commander, wasn''t there. The ordinary member who had called out to them seemed to regard the brothers as just regr workers around the base.


    "Uh... what should we do?"


    "What do you mean ''what?'' They asked for help. If we help nicely, won''t they put in a good word for us when those guyse?"


    The brothers nervously turned towards the Cavalry member. The member, d in a ck uniform, hurriedly took out several letters from his pocket and handed them to them.


    "Could you deliver these for me? I''ll pay you for the errand. I have something to do right now, so I can''t go out myself."


    "Uh... um..."


    "In a little while, the cart that tours the Imperial Knights base every day wille to the front gate, so you just have to give them to the cart driver then. I''ll count on you!"


    In a blink, the brothers were left holding a few letters and coins. They were initially startled, but it seemed fine since they only had to go to the front gate of the Imperial Knights base. With uneasy faces, the brothers headed towards the main gate. As the member had said, it wasn''t long before they saw a cart approaching from afar.


    "H-here! Stop!"


    When Gayle waved his hand and yelled, the cart slowly reduced its speed and came to a halt in front of them. The brothers tried to awkwardly hand over the letters to the cart driver who wasing down from the cart, but after a moment, they froze in shock. The face of the cart driver, who had taken off his hat, was an unexpected person to see here.


    "N-Nahan?!"


    "Quiet."


    Nahan, dressed as a cart driver, clicked his tongue and signaled them to be quiet. Startled, the brothers closed their mouths.


    "Nahan. How on earth... didn''t you abandon us?"


    "That''s not something you should say to the person who came to rescue you."


    His cold, gray eyes, hard as steel, scanned their faces.


    "You two look well. It seems you''ve been doing quite well here."


    Their faces turned red instantly. They thought that Nahan was mocking them forfortably betraying them without any torture.


    "It''s all because of you! Because you abandoned us, we had to be here...!"


    "Ah, no. It''s all my fault."


    Another foreign young man stuck his face out from the cart and interrupted with a face full of guilt. Nahan, despite his dislike, saw the brothers flinch simultaneously with surprise. Their remaining affection for the young man left them at a loss.


    "Hosanna! You''re here too? What on earth are we going to...!"


    "I''m really sorry. I made a thoughtless request to you and you had to go through this... but it will be okay now......"


    "Let''s take the idle chat outside."


    Nahan interrupted sharply, scanning the surroundings.


    "It took me a few days to infiltrate undetected and call you two out. Come on, we have to go back."


    "Y-you called us? When? We were asked to deliver a letter..."


    Nahan chuckled.


    "What do you think was the reason for someone to conveniently appear at this time and ask you two to deliver a letter?"


    The brothers'' mouths fell open. Nahan scowled at their faces.


    "Get on the cart quickly. The surroundings are all protected by ancient magic, so Hosanna can''t use his teleportation ability, and it''s difficult for me to use illusion abilities."


    "But..."


    The brothers looked at each other with trembling eyes. The rescue opportunity they had only dreamed of had finallye, but they couldn''t feel entirely happy. Seemingly reading their moment of hesitation, Nahan''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    "By any chance, don''t you want to leave?"


    "No. No."


    Doyle reflexively denied it. However, Gayle didn''t open his mouth.


    "Gayle?"


    Hosanna, who stood beside Nahan, opened his mouth anxiously. Gayle clenched his fist tightly and red at Nahan. The scales of the fierce debate in his mind had just tipped a bit more to one side.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Gayle! Why would you say such a thing? Have you been brainwashed? Or..."


    "Nobody did that!"


    Gayle roared out loud.


    "Nobody forced anything on us, and we didn''t say anything. We didn''t betray you or anything like that. Just assume we''re dead and leave us. It will remain a secret that you were here."


    The surroundings were suddenly enveloped in an icy silence. Gayle looked at Nahan with a slight fear, but he didn''t rx his clenched fist. As Hosanna, pale and taut, looked up at Nahan, a chilly voice flowed from his lips.


    "Well... If that''s what our brothers want, I''m inclined to agree. But I''m not sure if the Sage would see it the same way."


    "I''m sorry to the Sage... but I''m sure they will understand."


    "Really?"


    His gaze moved past Gayle and Doyle towards the Cavalry building.


    "Do you know that arge group of Cavalry appeared near our western outpost? Our brothers and sisters, who didn''t even realize they were Cavalry, were really surprised to find outte. I heard they even discovered our base."


    "Wh, what...?"


    Startled by the sudden news, Nahan spat out one more sentence to the disoriented brothers.


    "You once stayed at that outpost too. Can you truly be sure that you didn''t reveal our western outpost to them?"


    "We didn''t say a word! So, did the brothers at that outpost get killed by the Cavalry?"


    "No. But they''ll probably move soon. It''s an outpost that was built with great effort, so many of our brothers and sisters will be upset."


    The brothers were momentarily speechless.


    "And I''m sorry, but I already reported to the Sage that you might be alive beforeing here. I don''t know what will happen if I report that you refuse to return."


    "Nahan, you..."


    Nahan exhaled, looking at the pale brothers, and opened his mouth with a voice cold yet soft.


    "It''s not like I wanted to do this. I naturally thought the brothers would return, and I had to prepare in case Hosanna and I were in danger, so I just reported. However... If you need time to think, I can help."


    Looking at the two pairs of simple eyes asking, "How?" Nahan quietly answered.


    "I won''t report that you refused to return for now. Until wee back next time, you think well about whether the brothers here are really good people who leave you be. If your opinion hasn''t changed the next time wee, we will do as you wish."


    "...How can we trust you."


    "I always keep my word to our brothers and sisters. You know that, right?"


    Only then did the brothers believe what Nahan said. They heaved a deep sigh as they watched the departing cart as if nothing had happened. The emergence of a secret was immensely ufortable.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 583 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 305


    "Sir, I have a question... if I may."


    Nahan turned to the worried voice emanating from the carriage, his hand still holding the reins of the horses.


    "What is it?"


    "If Gayle and Doyle decide to stay here next time, will you really... let them do as they wish?"


    "I made a promise, so I guess I have to."


    "But..."


    The words of Hosanna, seemingly about to continue, did not follow for quite a while. Nahan exhaled softly through his nose, gripping the reins a bit tighter, and casually opened his mouth.


    "If you have something to say, say it directly, Hosanna. You think I''ve left them for another reason, don''t you?"


    "No, that''s not what I... "


    "Actually, you''re right. I want Gayle and Doyle to learn more about the Cavalry."


    For a moment, the faint sound of Hosanna swallowing his breath could be heard.


    "You don''t mean to... oppose the Cavalry, do you?"


    "No. Even if they belong somewhere else, the Cavalry members are still our brothers and sisters. There''s no reason to oppose them. But that also doesn''t mean we should continue to ignore thempletely."


    Nahan''s pale, lifeless eyes scanned over the Imperial Knights passing by in the distance. None of them seemed to find this ordinary wagon unusual, but in Nahan''s gaze, a limitless cold emotion filled him as he watched them.


    "They''re tracking us, so we need to know about them too."


    "But the Sage said..."


    "To eliminate internal threats, sometimes you have to deceive even your own hands and feet."


    His emotionless voice was so cold that Hosanna involuntarily shivered.


    "I''m just... I''ve heard a lot of people saying that you''re not listening to the Sage these days... and I''m worried about what might happen if this issue is added to that... "


    "Hosanna."


    At the low call, Hosanna''s body flinched.


    "My belief has not changed since the day the Star of Nagran was created. Whatever I do, it''s for all of us, not just for me. So, if it seems like someone among us has let go first, it would be the Sage, not me."


    The rolling carriage was then enveloped in silence for a long time.


    "So... after your trip to the West, are you nning to go back to Gayle and Doyle?"


    "Yes."


    Nahan responded briefly as he slipped out onto a side road where the knights wereing and going.


    "Honestly, I don''t think there''s a need for such a divide over the issue of moving our base, but if we don''t resolve this problem now, all of our brothers and sisters will continue to be confused."


    "If the Cavalry is there, the Cavalry member we met before might be there too... please be careful."


    Nahan immediately recognized the Cavalry member that Hosanna was talking about. A surge of interest bubbled up as he recalled the ck-haired Cavalry member whom they had encountered by rare chance several times.


    "...Alright."


    ¡ª---


    "Yuder. Did you hear? It seems the mages have finally found something that might heal you."


    Yuder turned his head towards Kanna who had entered through the door while he was eating breakfast in bed.


    "They... found something?"


    "The Commander instructed Gakane, Hinn, and Finn to investigate the Magic Spring Ruins. As soon as they finish checking the surroundings, they''ll start preparing the magic."


    Yuder immediately put down his spoon. Lusan, the priest who had been helping him eat, eximed in an excited voice, "That''s great news!"


    "They really managed to do it, didn''t they? Disassembled that enormous monster carcass and dragged it all the way here, and after all sorts of struggles."


    "That''s what I''m saying. I''m astonished myself. We''ve finally found the real answer this time, haven''t we?"


    Kanna and Lusan chattered away happily for quite a while. Yuder heard their conversation, but hardly any of it really registered in his mind.


    ''Did they really...find a way to remove the traces of the amplification circle?''


    Just as Kishiar had hoped for, they had indeed found the answer before the second dispatch team arrived. His determination was remarkable, yet it didn''t seem quite real.


    Lost in his tangled, trailing thoughts, he realized a bitter than usual that the two had left and someone else had entered.


    "What are you thinking about so deeply?"


    "..."


    With a cool, pleasant scent, Kishiar sat down next to him, reaching out to gently touch his forehead and cheek, feeling for a fever as he often did.


    "You''re burning up. We need to put a damp cloth on you."


    "Commander, is it true that you''ve found a way to remove the traces of the amplification circle?"


    As he asked his question, he sensed a pause in Kishiar''s movement beside him.


    "Did you hear it from Kanna? Yes, it''s true."


    A cold, wet towel was ced on Yuder''s forehead.


    "We n to execute the dispelling magic by tomorrow evening if all goes well."


    "What should I do then?"


    "What should you do?"


    Kishiar, holding the wet towel, let out a shortugh as though he''d said something amusing.


    "Of course, the subject himself doesn''t need to do anything. The mages and I will take care of the preparations."


    "I''ve also heard that you''ve ordered the inspection of the Magic Spring Ruins¡­"


    "From the time we''ve spent examining the spring, we''ve concluded that using its magic power wouldn''t pose much risk. I intend to borrow from it, instead of using my own magic power."


    After a moment of hesitation, Yuder quietly opened his mouth.


    "The mages... they probably wouldn''t like that."


    "If they don''t like it, what can they do? As long as the person I care about likes me, that''s enough."


    Everything else seemed superfluous. He felt an unusually warm and bright emotion emanating from the man who, muttering to himself, took Yuder''s hand. He must have been pleased, having finally found an answer, even if it might not seem like it.


    "And besides, this was originally an idea proposed by the Western Mage Union''s leader. The only change is that the caster has switched from him to me, so they shouldn''t have anyints."


    "That''s a relief then..."


    If Kishiar wasn''t directly using his own magic power, it shouldn''t put too much strain on his body. The thought of tampering with the Magic Spring was a bit worrying, but he supposed that would be considered by those who were more knowledgeable about magic, so he decided not to worry too much.


    It was as if Kishiar had noticed Yuder''s thoughts because he mentioned something simr.


    "From their perspective, this situation isn''t necessarily all bad. The casting of this magic might even provide an opportunity to understand the growth power of the Great Sarain Forest that has long been kept secret."


    What did the dispelling magic have to do with the growth power of the Great Sarain Forest? After a moment of silence, a possible answer popped into Yuder''s mind.


    "Do you believe there''s a connection... between the growth power of the Great Sarain Forest and the Magic Spring?"


    "It''s a hypothesis for now, but yes."


    As the elegant voice exined a few things that it had discovered while observing the Magic Spring, Yuder momentarily lost his senses. He thought he only drifted off like this when he saw Kishiar''s face directly, but nowadays he often found himself dazed even just by hearing his voice.


    His entire senses were immediately drawn towards Kishiar with only the voiceing through his ears and the touch on his skin. The bias was so extreme that it was hard to notice anything else.


    "...and also the fact that the strange crack no longer appears, I think maybe when the magic power gathered inside the spring fails to maintain a certain bnce, problems like these ur."


    His consciousness, which was floating intoxicated by the warm, pleasant voice, barely regained its footing at the mention of the crack.


    "A crack... are you saying?"


    "Yes. Didn''t that crack look almost identical in shape to the ones that appear when monsters spawn? Of course, it was a little bigger and remained in ce for a longer time, though."


    "Yes."


    "Old scriptures including Scripture of the Sun God often refer to the crack that appears when monsters spawn as a bad omen indicating the bnce of the world is being disrupted. Magic is also one of the forces that maintain the bnce of the world, so if it is disrupted, it could very well cause problems."


    Bnce of the world. Yuder mulled over the words. He thought he heard something simr when he was looking for a solution to the disaster in his previous life.


    ''Doomsday theorists who said that the reason for the constant appearances of great disasters and monsters is because the bnce of the world has crumbled, and that eventually everyone will be destroyed, they often said things like that.''


    "The spell I will cast tomorrow requires an immense amount of magic power. If we observe how the spring and the Great Sarain Forest change after draining arge amount of magic power that has been umting and amplifying for a long time, we may understand their rtionship better. It''s a good opportunity to closely observe the flow and changes of magic power."


    "I see."


    "It''s a phenomenon that''s almost impossible to observe now, but if you look at the journals of old mages, they say that in ces where magic power of enormous scale urred, sometimes changes urred in the surrounding natural environment over a period of days, or even years. Either all the flowers and grasses would wither and die and not grow back, or the opposite would ur, or the seasons would change."


    So, it seemed that Kishiar wanted to say that a simr phenomenon might have urred between the Magic Spring and the Great Sarain Forest. Yuder let out a small breath as he listened to Kishiar''s voice, who seemed to be quite intrigued by the story.


    "...I''m d to see you''re in good spirits."


    "Hmm? Was it that obvious?"


    Instead of answering, Yuder nodded slightly. He heard Kishiar faintlyugh.


    "Well, well. Even if you can''t see, I can''t deceive my assistant. As a reward... yes. Shall we go for a walk?"


    Yuder paused at the sudden suggestion. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t feel stuffy from being in the room all the time, but he wasn''t sure whether it would be alright to go out considering his fever and weak physical state.


    "Considering my condition... wouldn''t it be difficult?"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 586 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 306


    "Don''t worry about that."


    The confident tone in his voice evoked a strange, uneasy premonition.


    "If I carry you, there won''t be any issues."


    The foreboding quickly morphed into reality. Yuder dismissed the suggestion immediately, without a hint of hesitation.


    "I don''t want to."


    "What if I carry you on my back instead?"


    "Whether you carry me or not is not the issue. I don''t want to go out that badly."


    "You make it sound so grave. There''s no simpler way to take a walk together. You can''t possibly dislike it because I suggested carrying you?"


    "What are you saying...?"


    Just as he was about to refute the unfounded certainty, he hesitated when he recalled the incidents that had urred up until then. Starting from the moment Yuder clung onto him when his second gender manifested, until just yesterday when hepliantly allowed himself to be moved for meals, he tried to push these memories from his mind. Recollections of him taking the initiative to hold onto the other party also subtly emerged. It took a bit of time toe up with another reason as he tried to think beyond these.


    "Inside and outside...aren''t they different?"


    "Different? What''s different?"


    His blood boiled slightly at the calm voice, feigning ignorance despite understanding his meaning. Yuder decided to drop the indirect expressions and speak directly.


    "If we behave that way outside, we can''t avoid drawing attention. Rumors will inevitably spread. I thought, Commander, you had always taken that into consideration..."


    Yuder knew all too well what the consequences would be when such unnecessary rumors spread; he had seen it happen countless times in his previous life. Therefore, in this life, he strived not to let their rtionship appear as anything more than that of a normal Commander and his assistant, seen by the public.


    He did eventually sumb to the massive urges toward Kishiar, but that didn''t mean he wanted to repeat the foolishness of his past. The multitude of emotions he felt for Kishiar and the potential dangers of their current situation were definitely separate issues.


    He assumed Kishiar would be well aware of this too. Yet here he was, brazenly suggesting a public stroll while carrying him, fully aware others might see.


    ''Surely, he hasn''t forgotten that we''re not in our Cavalry base but in the heart of the Western Mage Union due to his overly joyous mood.''


    The Cavalry members might not blink an eye at Kishiar''s peculiar nature, as they were already well ustomed to it, but the mages were different. Memories from the past flooded Yuder''s mind in an instant.


    "Unnecessary rumors, huh... I''m surprised you think that way."


    "What''s so surprising?"


    "I thought my assistant would be the least bothered about my status or name in this world. It''s surprising to find out that''s not the case."


    Yuder was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "...If I''ve seemed disrespectful until now, I apologize... but of course I know who you are, Commander, and I care more than anyone else."


    "See? That''s exactly the kind of response. If you were genuinely wary of me, you would never be able to answer like that."


    For the second time, Yuder was speechless. Arguments formed and fell apart in his mind over and over again.


    "...I believe anyone else could have given the same response."


    "Is that so? If I''d said the same thing to Gakane Bolunwald or Kanna Wand, I don''t think I would have received a simr answer."


    "What are you trying to say, then? While I may not understand the necessity of going outside, my belief that there''s no need for you, Commander, to carry me hasn''t changed."


    "Calm yourself. You''re feverish."


    After a sharp retort, he took a small breath, and a cool hand touched his cheek along with a calm voice. Yuder regretted that the pleasant atmosphere of moments ago had once again descended into silence.


    Just as he hesitated and was about to speak, Kishiar began first.


    "I apologize. I didn''t mean to unsettle you. Perhaps I''ve upset you unnecessarily out of greed, thinking you were okay enough for this."


    "..."


    "But there''s one thing I want to say."


    After his fading words were cut off, the sound of Kishiar taking a slow breath could be heard.


    "I don''t find being with you even slightly disgraceful."


    Suddenly, a sharp pain was felt inside Yuder''s chest. The man who held his hand, seemingly to confirm that Yuder was still listening to him, continued speaking slowly.


    "Rather, the opposite might be true. The scandalous rumor that the Duke of Peletta, who usually enjoys vulgarities, is trying to block the path of a promising young talent could circte. And the Emperor, unable to bear it, could even give me a warning. That kind of oue might even have a higher probability."


    "What¡­nonsense are you speaking of?"


    "It''s not nonsense. You probably don''t know since you''ve been lying down here the whole time, but stories of an amazing awakener who has shaken the entire Great Sarain Forest are currently spreading far and wide across the Empire."


    There were faintughter and unfamiliar emotions in his voice as he whispered that once this matter was over and they returned, a crowd of people, iparable to before, would try to capture Yuder.


    "Think about it. An unprecedented talent who also shines brightly with young and vibrant beauty is stuck under the Duke of Peletta. Even the Emperor would find it a pitiful story to just leave it be, thinking that such a person, who he himself would want to reward, is stuck in such a ce. So, the story I just mentioned is also quite possible."


    Yuder shook his head. In his previous life, he had caused enough trouble to destroy and recreate many westernndscapes using his power, but no one came to recruit him. Of course, the time and oue of the incident now were much different from then, but that didn''t mean Yuder Aile''s poprity would suddenly skyrocket.


    And even setting aside the other fabricated parts of Kishiar''s story, he had no intention of responding to whoever might try to recruit him. So all of this was meaningless from the beginning.


    "That story has nothing to do with me. And, please don''t speak of yourself in such a way..."


    Whenever Kishiar belittled himself, he couldn''t help but feel nauseous, just like before. Looking at Kishiar''s tightly closed lips that smiled stubbornly, his voice was serious a momentter.


    "Yuder. When all this is over and we return from the West, I n to formally introduce you to the Emperor and Empress."


    His heart pounded rmingly for the second time, uncontrobly. A stronger force than before was put into therge hand that held Yuder''s.


    "What do you think I''ll introduce you as?"


    "..."


    The assistant to the Cavalry Commander. A 20-year-oldmoner Awakener.


    There could be no other answer, yet Kishiar''s words sounded as if there indeed was an alternative. He pulled Yuder''s hand, briefly cing his lips on the fingers he held.


    Startled by the heat, akin to being branded with a hot iron, Yuder stiffened. Kishiar looked at him, whispering with a conviction firmer than ever.


    "You once said you could forever remain my cherished and adorable assistant and subordinate, if that''s what I wished¡­ But are you aware? The prerequisite for that statement."


    "If you wish so." A sighden with deep longing escaped from the man''s lips, uttering these words.


    "My heart is already here. It was taken away so irresistibly, I have no method of retrieval - and even if I did, I wouldn''t want to. ¡­But that doesn''t mean you should naturally provide the same response."


    "..."


    "If you are willing to ept me beyond that, the story can change drastically. If I could get that worthwhile answer, no matter how long I have to wait, it wouldn''t be in vain."


    If you were to sum up his words with ordinary terms, the closest might be a proposal. Kishiar, who had given a clear answer that couldn''t be ignored or perceived differently, exhaled a thin breath. The weight of the warmth he offered was familiar. He was certainly recalling the moment when he thought Yuder had died in his arms. Such a certainty sunk in for no apparent reason.


    Yuder clenched his invisible eyes shut. As his heart warmed, a tremendous churning stirred in his belly. Despite several deep breaths, the pain did not abate.


    When Yuder said nothing, the hand that had been stroking his cheek fell away. Feeling the signs of him letting go of his hand and standing up, Yuder was engulfed in a chill coldness. His body was hot from fever, but for some reason, it felt cold inside. An intense pain and urge that couldn''t be exined kept shaking his head.


    He bit his lip as he heard the door opening.


    "¡­Tonight."


    At that moment, the footsteps halted abruptly. Yuder strained to find his voice.


    "When the sun sets, and the moon rises¡­ then, it will be fine."


    "¡­"


    "You don''t have toe if you''re tired¡­"


    "¡­As if."


    The quiet, yet passionate response came back.


    "So when the sun sets and the moon rises, it''s okay to take a walk with me?"


    "¡­Yes."


    "Then I guess I must earnestly wish for the sun to hurry and cross to the west today."


    With a brightughter, the door closed. Yuder remained motionless for quite a while, pondering what response he had blurted out.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 586 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 307


    The night that Yuder wished wouldn''te arrived all too quickly. As Gakane, who had tended to him onest time, bid him a good night''s rest and left, Yuder let out a deep sigh.


    In the meantime, he had inquired amongst the others and surprisingly found out that a portion of what Kishiar had said was indeed true. The speed at which the rumors about Yuder killing Pethuamet had spread seemed to have taken the other members by surprise too.


    ''We only heard information, we don¡¯t know how or what rumors spread. But¡­ the mood among the mages seems to have changed from before.''


    With a mutter about how surprising it might be once he was fully healed, Gakane left, making Yuder wish all the more for the sess of the magic casting for removing the traces if the amplification circle that would happen the next day.


    ''Having been bedridden much longer than expected... it would be nice to be able to move about, even just a little.''


    At first, he found it unbearable to just lie there without doing anything, but now, thanks to his colleagues who took turns keeping himpany, spending the day eating and sleeping didn''t feel like sitting on a bed of needles.


    Even though he was almost oblivious to what was happening outside, the fact that he could feel so stable was undoubtedly because they, and Kishiar, had taken such good care of Yuder.


    When he thought of Kishiar, his mind naturally drifted to the conversation they had earlier that day. In fact, what Kishiar had said lingered in Yuder¡¯s mind even while he was with the others. It was a conversation that had been shocking enough to do so.


    Kishiar had said that being with Yuder was not a disgrace to him.


    As he revisited those resolute words, he once again felt a tingling sensation deep within his chest.


    What could he call this feeling? Shock? Or pain?


    He hadn''t expected Kishiar, of all people, who had been involved in the disgrace in his previous life, to say such things.


    ''The Kishiar of my past life¡­ He used to tell me not to fight every time I got into trouble because of that disgrace, but he never mentioned his personal thoughts.''


    Yuder had never wished to hear what Kishiar had to say. He assumed it would naturally upset him, and he did not want to mention the distasteful rumor, even inadvertently.


    But what was the reality?


    Did the Kishiar of his past life consider that rumor, and the truth behind it, an unpleasant disgrace?


    ''...I can''t know.''


    He can''t know now. If it were before, he would have stopped thinking at this point.


    However, now he couldn¡¯t just stop there, feeling a throbbing pain as if holes had been punched somewhere inside of him. Yuder thought about the Kishiar from his past life that he saw through dreams and memories that he knew yet didn¡¯t know.


    The man who had hidden himself behind a cold and thick wall until hisst day. The man from a distant past who knew the emotions Yuder felt for him but disappeared without giving a proper exnation.


    However, he couldn¡¯t deny that the things he was forcibly taught by that man enabled Yuder Aile to survive this far.


    ''I thought he was a meaningless opponent... but perhaps that wasn¡¯t the case. If so, what did he think of me?''


    What did the Kishiar of the past really think of Yuder Aile?


    His sessor, a casual bedmate, or perhaps there was something more?


    He felt incredibly strange. It was the first time he had ever entertained such a thought. He had never really cared about how Kishiar viewed or thought of him, neither in this life nor in the previous one.


    ¡®There were many others aside from Kishiar who treated me differently in my past and current life¡­ Why does he alone feel so peculiar?¡¯


    The result could vary tremendously depending on the type of rtionship formed and the shared experiences with the same person. Gakane, the Eldore siblings, Enon, and his otherrades in the Cavalry were living proof of that.


    So, he thought that the transparent and honest emotions Kishiar was currently showing towards Yuder could also be understood as part of such changes. Yet, something felt different, a feeling that wouldn¡¯t leave his heart.


    ¡°¡­Is he already asleep?¡±


    At that moment, there was a rattle near the window, followed by the sound of a cool breeze and a familiar presence entering the room. Yuder reflexively turned his head, a sudden sense of bewilderment welling up.


    ¡°Why are you entering through there instead of the door¡­?¡±


    ¡°I needed toe and go unnoticed, so I climbed through the window.¡±


    Yuder answered, his voice trembling slightly.


    ¡°I was told¡­ this is the second floor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I was in the pce, I managed to navigate even the fifth floor just fine. Nobody knew I was going in and out. Of course, it¡¯ll be the same today.¡±


    For a moment, Yuder recalled how his past self had often climbed through the office window even after retiring. Despite evading all sorts of surveince and infiltrating sessfully, it seemed he had been ustomed to such activities from the start.


    Thinking of the man, who could portray a royal elegance better than anyone when he wished, shamelessly climbing through windows, stirredplicated feelings in Yuder.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything dangerous. You might get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I wish you¡¯d express such concern for yourself a bit more. Now, are you ready to go?¡±


    With a yful voice, the presence moved closer. The man who had confirmed Yuder¡¯s temperature had gone down, and that he was dressed, seemed to ponder something for a moment, then ced a thin, long nket over Yuder¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Good. It was wise to bring a nket. It¡¯s a chilly night, so this will help. Now¡­¡­¡±


    Hands supporting Yuder¡¯s legs and back lightly lifted him into an embrace. Yuder tensed, suddenly enveloped in Kishiar¡¯s scent.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be tense. I¡¯ll use my ability for a moment when we leave, so don¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    With confident strides, Kishiar began moving towards an unknown destination, then, without hesitation, he stretched out and jumped down. Yuder felt a faint energy lightly wrapping around his body.


    ¡®Is this¡­ the power of an Awakener?¡¯


    What Yuder had believed to be Kishiar¡¯s power until now was a typical trait of a Shin Division member, an ability that strengthened the physical body. However, experiencing that power directly for the first time, it felt strangely different from what he had previously understood.


    A strengthening ability should only affect the body. But Kishiar¡¯s energy was not only on his body but also moving in a certain direction.


    ¡®Moving the energy towards the ground, as if¡­ pushing away¡­?¡¯


    Just as he got to that thought, their slowly descending bodies gently touched the ground.


    ¡°I tried to descend as slowly as possible, were you scared of the fall?¡±


    ¡°¡­Just now, what exactly did you do?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You used the power of an Awakener that you possess, didn''t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Just as Yuder was about to say more, Kishiar, making a soft hushing noise, began to move, mumbling quietly.


    "Let''s find a ce without people to talk. After all, this is a walk for just the two of us."


    Unable to see, Yuder didn''t know where they were going, but Kishiar moved without the slightest hesitation. Judging by the sound of trees in the great forest rustling in the wind close by, they seemed to have ventured deep into the forest.


    "We''re on the way to the Magic Spring. We''ll be climbing up into the trees soon."


    The man, kindly informing Yuder of their direction to prevent his curiosity, did just as he had said a momentter, leaping high into the air. Like when he fell from the bedroom, an Awakener''s energy enveloped Yuder, and, feeling as though he was being pulled upwards by something, he managed to reach a great height.


    "Alright, we''re here."


    "...Was the top of the tree our destination?"


    "I climbed up earlier, and this is the best spot to see the moon. Can you feel it?"


    Yuder shook his head. No matter how bright the moonlight, he could not see it with his eyes covered by bandages. Unlike sunlight, he couldn''t feel its warmth, so he figured it must be nothing special.


    Sitting on top of the tree, Kishiar took Yuder in his arms. He was so careful in wrapping his arm around Yuder''s shoulder, it made his body instinctively shiver.


    "It''s a shame. The new moon is out tonight, and it''s so bright with no clouds. Just like in daylight, I could see your face clearly."


    His face, his hair, Kishiar murmured slowly, his voice ufortably close. Yuder, feeling a chill sensation inside his ears, slightly turned his head away to avoid it. But, being in Kishiar''s arms, there was no escaping it.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    "...Yes."


    "Right now, we''re above a forest of trees that move like the sea beneath our feet. Every time the wind blows, the green forest sways all at once to one side, then rolls back, much like waves. Have you ever seen the sea?"


    Yuder fell silent for a moment. He had seen the sea in his previous life, but not yet in this one. Not knowing how to respond, he simply closed his mouth. Fortunately, Kishiar didn''t press for an answer, and his voice continued.


    "The sea is beautiful during the day, but it''s even more beautiful at night. As the sun sets, the boats that have been fishing all day start returning home one by one. Above these boats, countless birds follow along, dancing."


    The sea that remained in Yuder''s memory was just the sea itself with its rolling waves, he didn''t have any impressive recollections of the people living there or the sight of boats. But as he listened to Kishiar, the scene he was describing began to take shape in the ck darkness.


    "You must have seen the sea quite often."


    "Isn''t Peletta located by the sea?"


    A softugh brushed past his ear.


    "From the top of the castle, you can see the ck cliffs and the sea spread out below every day."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 589 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 308


    Yuder was startled and, at the same time, felt a bitter taste at the unexpected fact that the sea described by Kishiar was indeed the likeness of Peletta. The Peletta that remained in his memory was far from such beauty.


    "At first, I thought it was a deste ce, incredibly so. I had no enthusiasm because it was not and I willingly went to. However, once I changed my attitude, I realized there was no sea as magnificent in the world. The truth is... nothing had changed."


    Nothing had changed, yet the sea was deste at one point, and at another, it was beautiful.


    He had said he couldn''t forget thendscape he saw then. Yuder painted in the darkness the rough sea below the ck cliffs that Kishiar had softly described, a small fishing boat, and a flock of birds following the boat. He couldn''t tell how beautiful it was just from the vague image he summoned in his head, but it was strange that he felt like he could understand how it appeared and felt when he heard it from Kishiar''s mouth.


    What kind of feelings did Kishiar have as he looked at the sea in those times?


    Yuder couldn''t even guess how someone who had be the Duke of Peletta unwillingly would have felt there.


    "I still feel simr to that time."


    Towards Yuder, who was vaguely trying to imagine Kishiar looking down at the sea from the castle, came a soft voice like a breeze grazing his cheeks.


    "I never thought the meaningless Great Sarain Forest would feel as beautiful as it does now. How about you, my assistant?"


    "I..."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, but then slowly continued his words.


    "I cannot see it to feel it directly... But I think I understand that the scene you described would be beautiful."


    "Really? It''s an honor that my description was helpful."


    With a smile, Kishiar answered and brought his lips close to Yuder''s ear.


    "Then someday... will youe to Peletta Castle? If your sight gets better, that is."


    Sometimes, a phrase can unexpectedly be the key to a drastic change. To Yuder, those words served such a function.


    Kishiar''s words seemed to drop and knock inside his chest. It tumbled and crashed and then disappeared as if sucked into a vacant hole that was hiding in the deepest part of his bottom.


    ''Someday, will you go to Peletta? There''s a sea there too.''


    At the faint voice overflowing between the closed gaps, Yuder stopped breathing for a moment and slightly parted his lips.


    What? When did I hear such a thing from Kishiar again?


    As if responding to his question, a fragment of an old memory smoothly surfaced.


    ''Ah... yes. It was when I had just joined the Cavalry.''


    The memory came back easily enough to make it strange why he hadn''t thought of it. It was from the time when Yuder had just joined the Cavalry in his previous life.


    Yuder enjoyed trainingte into the night, and asionally, Kishiar would show up unexpectedly and give some advice to the one who stayedte, watching his movements before leaving. He remembered those words as something that had casually slipped out during their conversations¡­


    ''No. Were those really meaningless words?''


    While Kishiar might not know, it could be that Yuder, who had heard those words, remembered them quite impressively. He thought that might be the case.


    Why had he forgotten it until now? It was surprising and breathtaking to learn that such a small memory was linked to Kishiar and was one of the holes made inside him.


    The weight of things he hadn''t even known were gone suddenly weighed heavy on his head.


    "¡­Commander."


    Yuder called out to him in a daze.


    "Hm?"


    "I am¡­"


    He wanted to say something, but the words wouldn''t leave his mouth. What could he possibly say? Could it be that they have had a simr conversation before? That he had been to Peletta, but it was the day he killed Kishiar La Orr? He swallowed a multitude of stories that shouldn''t have been said. Instead, Yuder decided to give a different response.


    "¡­Understood. I will go."


    For the first time, he was grateful that his likely distorted face was hidden behind bandages.


    "Even if my eyes don''t recover, I will go to see the sea."


    "Really?"


    Kishiar responded cheerfully. Yuder nodded, leaning weakly into him. The arms that held him tighter, as if they had been waiting, were extraordinarily warm.


    Even though he started the conversation presuming rejection, Kishiar never once expressed any negative feelings towards that fact. The only time he showed negativity was when he revealed self-me towards himself. That terrifyingly tender demeanor, that iprehensible honesty, that warmth he had never experienced in his past life, felt like a punishment to Yuder Aile.


    "Good. Make sure you don''t regret it. Look forward to it. But I don''t like the assumption that you will go even if your eyes don''t get better, so let''s leave that out."


    "¡­Do you believe the magic you will cast tomorrow willpletely cure my condition?"


    Yuder asked slowly. The answer that came back was concise.


    "Rather than believing, I have to make it so."


    The sentiment behind those words, was it confidence or a wish? Either way, he could definitely feel that Kishiar was determined to heal him.


    Yuder was suddenly reminded of the day Kishiar had said he wanted to be a hero. Although his dream of punishing those who were exploiting the Empire was still underway in a ce unknown to anyone, and the Duke of Peletta, known to the world, was just a troublemaker, he was the one who would save Yuder tomorrow.


    Then what would be the difference between him and a hero?


    Even if he had aplished nothing and had regressed in his previous life, this time, he will be the hero he dreamed of. He will make sure he does.


    Yuder lifted his head towards where Kishiar''s face would be. As he thought about how he wanted to see his expression right in front of his eyes, a voice tinged with a faint smile echoed.


    "Do you think it''s somewhat cool? I feel like you do."


    "¡­"


    "I''m kidding."


    Yuder sighed. He couldn''t imagine the calm man who hadughingly brushed off and manipted all the malicious rumors surrounding him, showing an inhuman patience within that bright voice. But ultimately, that too was Kishiar La Orr.


    ''Ultimately¡­ it was Kishiar La Orr.''


    Yuder sensed something from his thoughts and recalled it once again.


    Before Kishiar came to the bedroom, he was pondering why Kishiar felt different from the others, whose attitudes towards him had changed across his past and present lives. Suddenly, the answer he couldn''t find then seemed to spring up from within him.


    Whileparing the two lives, if his rtionships with others had changed from one to ten, his rtionship with Kishiar, despite appearing to have changed the most, somehow still felt the same in some aspects.


    ''Yes¡­ that was it. I''m not sure exactly what to call it¡­''


    Once he knew the answer, once he filled all the holes, what would change?


    He already felt as if he was being sufficiently punished. Would he experience even greater suffering here? Or...


    "I think your body temperature is dropping. Shall we head in?"


    "Commander, you mentioned earlier about your ability... I haven''t heard it yet."


    Yuder murmured, grabbing the hand that was adjusting the nket wrapped around his shoulders, while gently brushing his cheek. The hand was devoid of strength, yet Kishiar halted his movements at once.


    "Ability? Ah, were you that curious?"


    "I thought your ability would be of the enhancement type, but was I wrong?"


    "It''s enhancement, yes, but... It feels a bit different from the kind of power that members with physical enhancement in the Shin Division possess."


    Mumbling something unintelligible, Kishiar decided it would be faster to demonstrate with his body. He took Yuder''s right hand and lightly held it.


    "When I first awakened two years ago, I thought my power was simply to enhance my strength. As time passed, I concluded it was an ability to change the direction of power while in an enhanced state. But not long ago, my thoughts began to change slightly."


    ¡°Now, watch.¡±


    Kishiar loosened his grip, letting go of the hand he was holding. Naturally, Yuder''s hand, which had been supported, should have fallen limp. Yet, astonishingly, it did not fall but seemed stuck within Kishiar''s open palm.


    Yuder felt an unseen force moving intensely upward from below Kishiar''s hand. It was as if an invisible wind was lifting his hand from beneath. Shortly after, when Kishiar cut off the force, Yuder''s hand fell powerlessly. Kishiar caught it swiftly and smiled briefly, as if asking if he had seen it.


    "You, who are sensitive to power, must have felt how it moved, right?"


    "...It felt like you were pulling the target and letting it go."


    "That''s right. In the enhanced state, I can pull the power toward me or push it away. It''s still difficult to move consciously, so this is my limit. But, in others'' eyes..."


    "They would see you moving extremely fast, or deflecting before being hit."


    "Yes, exactly."


    Images of Kishiar from his previous life, facing Pethuamet in singlebat, and training with his Cavalry members shed quickly through Yuder''s mind. The mystery of Kishiar''s movements, which made it seem as if the enemies were hurling themselves at him, was finally resolved.


    ''So ording to this, did he develop his ability in two stages...? All in just two years?''


    Kishiar simply said his thoughts had changed, but Yuder''s judgement was a little different. Depending on training and environmental factors, an Awakener''s power could be refined or evolved indefinitely. It was an incredible feat that Kishiar, who likely hadn''t received proper training like the others, had advanced his ability this far - something that even Awakeners ten years in the future would find unbelievable.


    "...You''re incredible."


    "It''s just a shift in perspective. When you sit down and have some spare time, what else is there to think about?"


    Kishiar casually made ament that could make the Cavalry members, who had toiled and sweated daily to develop their abilities, vomit in disbelief.


    "Thest time my thoughts changed was actually very recently. I realized something after the day I went to find you."


    On that day when Kishiar had run through the forest to find Yuder, who had gone to kill Pethuamet, he had mentioned feeling a thin string inside him that he hadn''t noticed before. But from the sound of it, that wasn''t the only thing he had discovered.


    "I was too overwhelmed at the time to realize, but after reflecting, I noticed that the flow of power I used while running that day was slightly different from before. I think at that moment, I might have desperately wanted to pull something towards me."


    Kishiar cradled Yuder in his arms and stood up, uttering onest word.


    "Even this might not be theplete form of my power. Unlike magic that operates on set forms, there''s no definitive answer to this power."


    Kishiar, who used to move slowly as before, passed through the forest in an instant and reached Yuder''s bedroom. The interior of the Western Mage Union base was absolutely quiet, everyone seemingly asleep.


    "Well, everything turned out just as I promised. No one will know we''ve been for a walk."


    The manid Yuder on the bed, gently brushed his hair aside, and covered him with a nket.


    "You don''t have a fever yet, but I''ll stay here until you fall asleep. If you need anything, just tell me."


    As he heard the sound of the man sitting down on the chair next to the bed, Yuder was engulfed in a mix of emotions that left him speechless.


    "Just go and get some sleep."


    "On a day like this, forcing myself to sleep would only make me feel more tired."


    "But still..."


    "It''s moreforting and rxing for me to stay here, so don''t worry."


    Despite hearing this, Yuder too felt like sleep was far away that night. After several failed attempts to fall asleep and a faint sigh, Kishiar murmured quietly.


    "Why?"


    "...No, nothing."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "No, not at all."


    Despite the firm denial, Kishiar, who had been moving a bit, grasped Yuder''s hand and ced something in it.


    "It''ste and there''s nothing I can give you right now, but you should at least have this."


    Yuder was startled to realize the object now in his hand had a surprisingly familiar feel to it. There was no way he wouldn''t recognize the object wrapped in crinkling paper, with its round, hard surface.


    "¡­This is."


    Just as he was about to ask if it was candy, his fingers brushed against the worn, soft part of the wrapper. Yuder immediately recognized what the candy was.


    "Isn''t this the candy I had?"


    "That''s right."


    "How did you..."


    "I had it after it fell out of your clothes while I was treating your injury. I thought you didn''t want to eat it and left it behind... but that doesn''t seem to be the case."


    "You''ve been keeping this since then? I thought someone had thrown it away because I couldn''t find it."


    "It''s not something that rots easily."


    After replying nonchntly, Kishiar added after a moment of silence.


    "¡­I couldn''t help but pick it up, thinking it could have been thest thing left by my assistant."


    Yuder, feeling guilty for surprising him, immediately closed his mouth. Kishiar gently posed a question.


    "But the wrapper is quite worn, why didn''t you eat it for three days? I gave it to you to eat one per day... didn''t it taste good?"


    "No, that''s not it. The reason is..."


    Yuder hesitated, gently biting his lip. It was only after he recovered the candy that he was able to objectively reflect on his own behavior, soothing his anxious heart by touching the candy until the wrapper was worn, especially when faced with this question from the person who had given it to him.


    "...If you hadn''t returned after three days, I was nning to eat it then."


    "And after eating it?"


    "I would have gone out to find you."


    At Yuder''s unwavering response, Kishiar eximed, "My goodness," and burst intoughter.


    "Alone?"


    "Haven''t I already said that I would?"


    "That''s true, you did... but..."


    The muttering man suddenly fell silent. The next moment, a sweet sigh filled with warmth andughter flowed from him.


    "...Hmm. What to do. Right now, I really... feel something irresistible."


    Before he finished speaking, his lips approached and lightly kissed Yuder''s forehead, then slid down to touch the tip of his nose, both cheeks, and finally his lips. Although Yuder was surprised by the sudden contact, he didn''t stop the soft kisses that grew gradually deeper.


    Finally, when their tongues entwined for a long moment before parting, an unmistakably hungry breath flowed between them.


    "...I''m d you didn''t lose it. Sleep well."


    It was the first time he had received such a farewell with their foreheads and noses touching.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 589 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 309


    The next day, when Yuder awoke, his side was empty. But the hard, round candy still held tightly in his clenched fist assured him thatst night''s events were no dream. He fiddled with the candy, fumbling with the wrapper to open it. After a long time, he finally managed to put the candy in his mouth. The taste was as sweet and tangy as he remembered.


    Hey there, listening to the boisterous voices echoing from somewhere. The exterior bustled with an unusual energy, as if the previously silent house had regained its owners, making the tranquility of the moments before seem like a lie.


    It wasn''t hard for him to guess why the atmosphere had suddenly changed. It was due to the magic casting scheduled for that day.


    "Oh? Yuder, are you awake?"


    Around the time he hadpletely melted and swallowed the candy, Gakane opened the door and entered. With his sharp intuition, he quickly noticed Yuder''s wakefulness and came closer.


    "Did the noise wake you? I kept asking them to prepare quietly, but they''re all like that... Are you still sleepy? How are you feeling?"


    "I''m okay. Not bad."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s reply, Gakane felt his forehead for a fever, then assisted him to sit up.


    "Everyone''s a bit frantic preparing for the magic casting this evening. But you, of course, just have to have a normal meal with the priest as usual, so don''t worry too much."


    "No, he must take his medicine too."


    Priest Lusan, who had followed Gakane into the room, added from the side. It seemed Lusan was also looking forward to the events of the day, his voice notably brighter than usual. Yuder finished a simple meal with their help, then had the bandages on his arms, legs, and face changed.


    "Since you''ll be going outside today, I brought your bag. We thought you should dress warmly. Is there any specific clothing you''d prefer?"


    "No, anything is fine."


    "Hmm... Okay then... Oh."


    While rummaging through the bag, Priest Lusan suddenly picked up something that had fallen out between the clothes, a puzzled look on his face.


    "What is this? Is it a magic stone?"


    There was only one item in Yuder''s humble belongings that could be called a magic stone. Yuder remembered the stone, a power medium he had received from Kishiar beforeing to the west.


    "If it''s the stone with a dark red hue... yes, it''s something simr. May I see it?"


    Yuder took the cold stone handed over by Lusan. The journey to the west had been quicker than expected, and he hadn''t had the chance to directly examine the medium''s power. Holding the medium after a long time, its touch felt strange and unfamiliar.


    ''Kishiar said this stone has an amplification effect when power is poured into it... I wonder if it would have been better to use this against Pethuamet.''


    But even without it, Yuder had been confident enough to face Pethuamet at that time, and he had seeded. Although the unexpected inversion of blood had led him to this state, he hadn''t been desperate enough to gamble on an untested, uncertain element.


    Yuder put the stone aside without regret. Gakane and Lusan seemed curious about the nature of the medium, but upon hearing it was a gift from Kishiar, they quickly epted and withdrew their interest.


    The rest of the day passed as usual. Through the members who visited in turns, Yuder heard about the preparations for the grand magic being conducted near the Magic Spring Ruins. asionally, when his fever rose or dropped, Lusan was by his side, offering a damp towel or a warm heat pack.


    Finally, as the sun began to set, Lusan gave him a few pills.


    "I''ve prepared a concoction with a greater proportion of pain-relieving herbs than before. I heard you might experience pain as the spell progresses. I''m not sure about its effectiveness, but... I wish this were thest time I had to offer you this."


    "Thank you, Priest."


    Lusan let out a shyugh at the sincere thanks. He untied the holy symbol hanging around his neck and held it in Yuder''s hand as he offered a short prayer.


    "May the warmth of the Light shine equally upon you, Yuder, and upon us all."


    As the prayer came to an end, there was a knock on the door from outside. The ones who entered were the Eldore siblings and an unexpected guest.


    "I brought this mage here because she kepting and going outside. She said she has some business with Yuder."


    "...It''s Lorna Beit."


    Yuder was taken aback at the identity of the hesitating mage. He hadn''t expected that she, who had been more devoted than anyone else to studying the Magic Springs, woulde here.


    She introduced herself and then remained silent for a long time. Yuder waited for a while, then sighed and took the initiative to speak.


    "Have your injuries from before fully healed?"


    "...Yes. Thanks to your help, there are no traces left now. I''m healthy."


    "I''m d to hear that."


    Lorna had been injured in a fight with Pethuamet, who had absorbed the power of the amplification circle, and had been carried here. Yuder had been a bit worried about whether she would fully recover, given hisst memories of her condition. It was a relief that she was fully healed.


    "When I was injured and in danger... Iter heard that you were a great help. I wanted to apologize for my actions then, but I only now havee to do so."


    "You don''t have to apologize."


    Yuder had hardly expected someone like Lorna to heed his warnings from the beginning. He didn''t want to hear an apology in this manner, not when it wasn''t her fault that Yuder got hurt, and she didn''t contribute any more to the injury treatment than the priests did. However, it seemed as if Lorna misunderstood his intention, her voice losing some of its energy.


    "I see. I figured you wouldn''t ept it. Well, it''s only to be expected."


    As Yuder considered whether or not to correct her, she hurriedly continued speaking.


    "All along, I''ve always thought that a mage must naturally bear the minor dangers that ur during research. I also thought it was only natural for others not to understand mages. Especially for an Awakener. But... after going through this incident, I''ve had a lot of thoughts."


    "..."


    Lorna had been saved several times by Awakeners. The research they conducted almost caused great harm beyond the Great Sarain Forest to other regions, and the one who killed the massive monster and saved them from this crisis was also an Awakener. She confessed that she was shocked for the first time seeing her colleagues'' humiliating inability to handle even the small monsters easily controlled by the Awakener, who knew nothing about magic, and their greed-filled obstinance.


    People say that mages must be born ambitious to achieve greatness, but no one had taught her how ugly that could be. That ugly sight was the dark side of herself that Lorna had been ignoring.


    "I used to be proud of being a mage... but now, I feel ashamed. Upon reflecting on the purpose of what I was doing, I feel even more so."


    Lorna''s gaze fell upon a ck stain that couldn''t be entirely hidden by the bandage. She kept silent for a long time, then lowered her head.


    "It''s hardly an adequate substitute for an apology, but I have worked really hard to find the solution for the spell that will be cast today. Because of this, I was able to gain the Commander of the Cavalry''s permission to visit you."


    Yuder was surprised to hear that she hadn''t simplye on her own, but had received Kishiar''s permission, but the other members were silent, perhaps suspecting something.


    "I hope the answer I''ve found will be of help. That''s all I wanted to say."


    Lorna rose, gave a respectful greeting, and then left.


    "I still don''t like mages, but I heard she really worked hard this time. She even copsed a few times from not sleeping and studying even though she was injured, so the priest had to be called in."


    Gakane muttered a bit gruffly next to Yuder, who was remaining silent.


    "I guess that''s why the Commander allowed her to see you."


    Yuder nodded with a strange feeling. After the members chattered about how they didn''t need to ept the apology forcibly and how they needed to curb the pride of the arrogant mages, they finally calmed the atmosphere.


    "Now, we''re going to move you to where the source of magic, or whatever it is, is located."


    The Eldore siblings surrounded Yuder and dered briefly.


    "We decided to do this because, ording to the results of yesterday''s experiment, it seemed less burdensome than moving you directly. Kanna and the Commander will be waiting over there, so don''t worry."


    "And you?"


    "We will follow after moving you."


    Hinn and Finn held hands with Yuder between them. Yuder gently clenched the hem of his uniform cloak. The stone, the medium of power that he had taken out from his bag earlier, was in its pocket.


    "We''re moving now! Get ready!"


    Yuder couldn''t see the light flowing out from Hinn and Finn''s arms, but he keenly felt the energy around his body fluctuating. It was like a small whirlwind-like storm swirling around him, and after a moment, he felt as if he was being swiftly pulled and flown somewhere.


    After the fleeting sensation of being swept away like a leaf in the wind, the surrounding air changed and he was falling. Someone who had been waiting caught him gently and held him up.


    "You made it alright."


    Kishiar''s cheerful voice came from above.


    "How does it feel to move using the Eldore siblings'' power?"


    "...It wasn''t bad."


    "That''s good to hear because you are fearless. Now, take this."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 592 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 310


    Kishiar began to move without hesitation. Yuder, feeling the absence of anyone nearby, voiced his puzzlement.


    "I thought Kanna and the others were with us."


    "I sent them to the mages since I had something to look into. They''ll meet us when we arrive, so don''t worry."


    Yuder was often amazed at Kishiar''s acute perception. In his current situation, unable to walk on his own, he had no more to say, so he simply closed his mouth. Soon enough, the mor of voices drew closer, and Kishiar finally set Yuder down, lightly supporting his shoulder so he could lean on him.


    "Yuder! You''re here!"


    Kanna, the first to rush over, without hesitation, grabbed onto Yuder''s opposite arm.


    "Commander, I''m sorry we''rete. We can support him now, so you can let go..."


    Emun, who followed behind, faltered with a slightly frightened tone. Kishiar, who had been silent, slowly let go of Yuder''s shoulder. Though the others didn''t seem to notice anything unusual about this, Yuder detected a hint of subtle regret.


    "Alright. Go ahead."


    The vicinity of the Magic Spring was morphing into a state both simr and different from before. The barrier magic and amplification circles that previously filled the area were mostly deactivated, with new magic circles interspersed between them. The 14 mages, who were in control of 12 circles, were busy preparing for the end and thus only noticed Yuder''s arrival a bitte.


    "Well, well. You''re here."


    Micalin Punt, the leader of the Western Mage Union, approached while rubbing his grimy hands. Seeing Yuder being supported by hisrades, the old mage''s eyes shook as if shocked, but he quickly collected himself and concealed it.


    "All our preparations areplete. If you give the order, we can activate the circles at any time."


    "Good to know."


    Kishiar, who had been slowly scanning the area, directed his gaze at the still calm Magic Spring. Between the gaps of the magic circles that once surrounded the area like a wall, he could see a hint of magic power shimmering and flowing out like a mirage. Thanks to the long-term amplification, the region was pulsating more vigorously than ever with pure magic power.


    The red eyes passed over the faces of those waiting for an unknownmand and finally stopped on Yuder¡¯s face, quietly standing while being supported by tworades. Despite having just arrived after an uncertain period, his forehead and neck were already beaded with cold sweat. Yet, he endured with calmness, not due to any pride or shame, but seemingly from familiarity with such a state. His pale face, revealed under the bandages, was utterly expressionless, as if he didn''t even consider his situation to be difficult. In fact, he''d been like that ever since he woke up from his injury.


    Just as Yuder''s eyes darkened slightly, thest of the waiting Cavalry members finally arrived.


    "Commander. We''ve all arrived!"


    "Everyone, to your positions."


    Turning his body, Kishiar issued hismand to all. It was time to see the result of the solution they had been working on for so long.


    Those supporting Yuder helped him sit on a circle close to the Magic Spring. The twelve mages, including Micalin, went to their respective circles, while the Cavalry members spread out as if protecting the perimeter. And Kishiar stood on thergest circle drawn in a position where he could face Yuder.


    Even with Kishiar merely taking his position, all felt a profound sense of their Commander''s presence, as though he had stepped up to the very front. With the formation where he stood at the center connected like spider legs to twelve other formations, Yuder''s formation seemed like prey ensnared in the tendrils of the spider web.


    "I will activate the first formation."


    Following this deration, the first mage muttered the spell in a tense voice. At this, the formation beneath him began to glow, and the power emanating from the Magic Spring increased explosively. It was evidence that the formation was drawing in the surrounding magic power correctly. Soon after, the second and third mages made the same deration and activated their formations. The formations beneath them, outlined by the magic stones they held in their hands, began to gradually heat up, glowing brighter with every strained swing of their arms and chant of their spells.


    "I will activate the eleventh formation."


    "I will activate the twelfth formation."


    In the midst of a whirl of enormous energy, finally, Micalin activated the twelfth formation. The surrounding trees and the forest shivered in unison as a strong wind blew. The Cavalry members, wary of being swept up in this power, braced themselves and observed the spectacle. They had been briefed about what to expect, but the sensation of witnessing it firsthand was in apletely different realm.


    As each formation activated, the intensifying white light followed the connected lines toward Kishiar in the center. When all twelve formations had finally been activated, the gathered light was so intense that Kishiar''s figure was barely discernible.


    The Cavalry members, only just realizing the depth of their Commander''s magic power, were intensely anxious for Kishiar''s safety, while the twelve mages were tense for a somewhat different reason.


    The sess of the spell being cast today hinged entirely on how well the Duke of Peletta could manage this enormous magic and adjust each formation. Normally, such important work would be entrusted to the most proficient and experienced person, naturally expected to be the Leader Micalin, but the Duke of Peletta had firmly refused and taken the position himself. So far, he was chillingly perfect in controlling all the formations.


    Kishiar, his hands wrapped in golden magic, controlled the light converging on the formation. As the gathered white light at the center changed to blue, then from blue to red, the magic power emanating from the well increased, causing the waves sweeping the surroundings to intensify.


    As time passed, the mages were soaked in sweat and Kishiar, who was controlling the entire formation, started to breathe a little harder. Finally, the light gathered in the center turned ck, and the strong wind subsided slightly. This was the moment when the power they had tried toplete through the formation had finally taken shape, signaling that the time hade.


    The mages, through Kishiar''s control, reached out unanimously toward the ck light gathered in the central formation. Theybined their powers to cover Yuder''s formation with the light. As the ckened formation lifted into the air and whipped around, Yuder''s figure inside was hidden from view for a moment.


    "Is... is everything going okay?"


    Kanna, standing right next to Emun, listened to his panting murmur without even blinking her eyes, her gaze fixed on the spectacle.


    Where Yuder stood, his aura appeared as if alive, greedily devouring the light pouring into it in a swirling torrent. Despite having gathered and expended such light for so long, the speed at which it disappeared was so fast that, in the blink of an eye, Yuder''s form was revealed once again to all present.


    The mages chanted their spells with greater intensity, the spirals of power flowing from the Magic Spring increasing in strength. Still, Yuder''s aura persistently devoured the light, again and again.


    Not long after, one of the mages let out a stifled groan.


    "The... the speed is too fast!"


    He crumpled, unable to bear the excessive energy drain, dropping to one knee. The flow of magic power heading towards the central aura wavered. At the same time, one of Kishiar''s arms, wrapped in a golden light, jerked and stiffened.


    "Commander!"


    Someone called out, but no disaster struck. Kishiar, as if anticipating the situation, calmly made a small wave with his hand. The energy erupting from the Magic Spring explosively increased, causing the golden light enveloping his hand to grow. Just this increase in light was enough for the wobbling power to regain its stability quickly.


    Even when several other mages dropped to their knees afterward, Kishiar each time amplified the light with the same method, supplementing and controlling the unstable power of the aura. His gaze was solely fixed on Yuder Aile in front of him.


    "I have no idea what''s going on."


    "¡­The spell isplete, but the target requires more magic power than that. If we continue this way, we might break due to insufficient magic power."


    Emun muttered while tapping his foot, and the mage closest to them, stationed at the seventh aura, briefly exined while panting.


    Finally, when all the mages besides Micalin reached their limits, the light absorbed by the aura enveloping Yuder was almost entirely golden.


    "When will this end¡­"


    Someone muttered in exhaustion when, finally, even Micalin Punt faltered and dropped to his knee. The elder mage kept chanting his spell until the moment he fell, but there was an instant of weakness in the power flowing toward the central aura.


    When the only light flowing into the aura became Kishiar''s golden light, brought forth through the Magic Spring, everyone present had a premonition of the impending failure.


    However, Kishiar''s next move was something no one could have predicted.


    Instead of the twelve auras that had lost their efficacy, he directly reached out toward the Magic Spring. The golden power surged explosively, tracing aplex trajectory of light. Over ityered different colors of energy that seemed to protect the magic, and suddenly, a new light began to gush over the abandoned auras. A much more potent spell was being rapidly woven.


    "Ah¡­"


    With an awestruck gasp from someone, the newlypleted spell was immediately cast over Yuder''s aura. A tremendous burst of light forced everyone to close their eyes. They felt a strong wind sweep over them.


    After a moment, when people raised their heads, they saw that all the light had faded, and the wind had calmed. The aura had not shattered and remained intact. No one was injured.


    There was no failure.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 592 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters! Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Those who find it hard to subscribe through Patreon can use <strong>Paypal</strong>


    <strong>Read the Tier in Patreon first</strong> before subscribing through Paypal


    After subscribing, you can share me your gmail and the Paypal id at and I¡¯ll confirm your ount in Paypal and then I''ll share the google doc of the chapters ording to your tier

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 311


    The vicinity of the Magic Spring was inplete disarray, covered in broken and bent branches. The crevice in the rock that had once violently spewed magic power was now eerily silent. Amid the quiet, Kishiar turned his head slowly and looked at the Cavalry members.


    "Kanna Wand, Gakane Bolunwald. Check on Yuder''s condition."


    At hismand, the two headed towards Yuder. The mages, leaning on the remaining members for support, retreated to the outskirts of the circles. Now, only Kishiar and Yuder remained within.


    "Yuder. Are you okay? Can you hear us?"


    "..."


    In response to hisrades'' call, Yuder moved his head faintly. Ever since the spell began to be cast, he had been swept up in an immense power encasing his body, unable to focus on anything external. Experiencing only the force in an unseen state was more painful than he had thought. It was like the moment when the spots created by the power of the Red Stone started to spread widely, making his whole body burn. The aversion, the immediate desire to escape from this ce, rose like a wave in his mind, and it took immense effort to calm it down.


    Nevertheless, the reason he could hold on till the end was because he sensed that Kishiar was somewhere beyond the invisible barrier in front of him.


    The familiar energy that seemed to blend into the massive force circting around him. It was undoubtedly Kishiar''s power that he had seen and felt before. This energy helped calm Yuder and allowed him to ept everything.


    ''epting... yes, that''s how it felt.''


    He had thought that a spell to remove the trace of the magic circle that kept amplifying the venom from the absorbed Pethuamet''s fluid would feel like something draining from him. Instead, it was the opposite. Yuder''s body greedily filled itself with the energying from the outside.


    Slowly, Yuder clenched and unclenched his fist, gauging his own physical state. His insides felt hot like a stove with lingering warmth, but it wasn''t as heavy as before, when he couldn''t even lift a finger. Seeing his movement, Kanna and Gakane''s faces brightened simultaneously.


    "It seems to have worked!"


    "The spots, the spots are gone."


    Everyone present, without exception, rejoiced at the sight of Yuder''s now clear body. Until before the spell was cast, his body had been covered in ck bruise-like spots. No matter how many bandages and medication were applied, the grotesque spots couldn''t bepletely hidden. But now, surprisingly, they had vanished significantly.


    Listening to hisrades'' cheering voices, Yuder finally reached up with both hands and untied the bandage covering his eyes. After several attempts, the tie finally came loose and fell around his neck.


    He felt a dizzying pain when he first forced his eyes open, but it soon subsided. Yuder blinked carefully several times. His field of vision was still filled with ck spots. One eye was still unable to distinguish light. However, the other eye could distinguish the fact that it was night and the shapes and colors of those around him, which was much better than before.


    "..."


    Yuder lowered his gaze from the sky. Not far away, a figure stood tall over the magic circle, looking his way. Even with blurry vision, Yuder couldn''t mistake who it was. His senses were all too focused on Kishiar, there was no one else it could have been.


    In his ovepping, hazy vision, Yuder felt for a moment that Kishiar was smiling.


    As his heart jumped, Kishiar slowly knelt on one knee, and sat down.


    "Commander!"


    As he tried to rise in surprise, a thunderous roar echoed from behind him, trembling both the earth and air.


    "Some, something is happening at the Magic Spring!"


    The mages, who were maintaining a safe distance, screamed in urgency. The crevice behind Yuder, as if struck by an earthquake, shook violently. Yuder, feeling the danger of a possible explosion or copse, didn¡¯t hesitate to gather his strength.


    However, the strength he sought from the earth stirred only the rocks nearby, but failed to fully manifest.


    ''Damn it. My power isn¡¯t fully recovered yet.''


    As he was about to muster his strength again, the earth rumbled once more, and the shadow clone summoned by Gakane enveloped Yuder protectively. In the sudden movement, something stone-like tumbled from his pouch.


    ''The medium!''


    Without a second thought, Yuder seized it and turned his head toward Gakane.


    "Gakane. Protect Kanna and the Commander first. Step back."


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    "Step back!"


    If only he could muster his strength, nature would not harm Yuder. Dispersing the shadow clone, Yuder stood on his own feet. The moment he concentrated his power into the medium gripped in his hand, a brilliant red light burst forth.


    In the spectaclepletely different from when Alik Pelgin, the apprentice of Thais Yulman, used his power, Yuder was stupefied for a moment. He then btedly discovered light flowing from his own right hand as well. The two lights, both of the same hue, connected, causing an intense pulsation within Yuder.


    After a while, the red light from the medium faded, but the light in Yuder''s hand continued to glow intensely. He instinctively knew it. The purest form of power possessed by the Awakener was now pulsating in his own hand.


    As long as he held this power, it seemed that there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Yuder extended his hand toward the violently shaking crevice. Using his power, he tried to suppress it forcibly. The trembling rocks stopped for a moment, but pain shot through his hand. He was about to force his power once more when someone came behind him and grasped his wrist. Startled, he stiffened and tried to look back when he felt a firm chest bump against his back.


    "...Don''t try to suppress it."


    Kishiar murmured lowly. Despite his weary appearance, his whispering voice was as gentle as ever.


    "The magic power that had been bundled together for a long time is now rapidly depleting, releasing the things that had sunk to the deepest part. If you suppress it, it will only make things worse... Yes. Can you try to calm it slowly?"


    "Commander, are you alright?"


    "I am fine."


    Kishiar let go of his hand. Yuder exhaled deeply and looked forward again. The red light from his hand became a little stronger, but the pain was now bearable. Feeling the weight of the person supporting him from behind, Yuder started to handle his power more gently. Soon, the ominous rumbling of the earth subsided slowly, and the violent wind quieted down as well.


    As the slowly diminishing tremors finally ceased, everyone exhaled in relief. Yuder looked down at the red light fading within his hand, then raised his head. Kishiar, in his blurry vision, was making an unreadable face.


    "...Yuder Aile."


    "Yes."


    "Can you see me?"


    He had thought he would ask about the red light, but he asked apletely different question. Yuder blinked his eyes before nodding in response.


    "Yes... I can see."


    It was still challenging to say that his vision was clear, but he could now see Kishiar''s face. It was strange, both familiar and different from the image he had drawn in his mind when he had felt his face with his fingertips previously.


    In the darkness of the night, Yuder was mesmerized as he looked at Kishiar''s golden hair, faintly illuminated by a distant light, his cheek that held a peculiar sensual aura due to the sharpness from being a bit thin, his exhausted but deeply emotional red eyes, and his long eyshes casting a shadow over them.


    Could this be the man he had been with just until this dawn? Even though he had touched, hugged, and kissed him countless times, he felt a strange sensation as if he had met him after a very long time. As he gazed at him, lost in the waves of emotions welling up within him, Kishiar also silently watched him.


    "... Excuse me. Now, um. Has the explosion ended?"


    Only after someone called out in a drained voice from afar did Yudere back to his senses.


    "About that red light just now... no, never mind. What happened to the Magic Spring? Can we go and take a look?"


    Caught off guard as he had forgotten where he was while staring at Kishiar, Micalin pleaded with a desperate voice. Only then did Kishiar, who had shifted his gaze from Yuder, calmly open his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s still risky, so let''s do it tomorrow. Until then, the Cavalry will keep watch here in shifts. Of course, after regrouping at the base."


    "Understood."


    Kishiar briefly praised everyone for their hard work. The mages, looking at Yuder who had managed to stand on his own, were speechless, filled with awe. Some were even sobbing. Following Kishiar''s order, they did not argue any further and returned under the protection of the Cavalry members.


    Finally able to stand on his own, Yuder returned to the base and was met with Lusan, who had been waiting for them.


    "My goodness, Sir Yuder! You''ve finally recovered!"


    The young priest who ran out scanned Yuder up and down before sping his hands together to give a prayer of gratitude. Yuder had to experience the feeling of almost vomiting several times, as hispanions, who had been trying to maintain their calm in front of the mages, suddenly rushed over and embraced him without considering their strength.


    "Hey, stop. Yuder''s gonna burst!"


    Yuder wobbled in hispanions'' grasp, turning his head. A few steps back, Kishiar was lightly smiling. His small, insignificant smile, unlike his usual rxed grin, remained deeply in Yuder''s mind.


    He had kept his promise to help him recover.


    The weight of that promise was so heavy that he could not even measure how much it meant to him.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 312


    "Alright, let''s calm down now and assess how much your condition has improved."


    Despite the significant passage of time, the members were reluctant to let Yuder go. Their pure joyous embrace had long since morphed into an enforced contact, a conduit through which pent-up anger was unleashed. As Yuder let out a small groan under the grip of their tight embraces, warning him not to even dream of engaging in the dangerous act of fighting monsters alone again, Kishiar, who had been leaning against the wall, intervened.


    "But, Commander. Do you think Yuder would even tolerate this if not for the circumstances?"


    "You''re right. Let us scold him a bit more."


    The members protested with a sense of regret, but Kishiar was a step ahead.


    "Well, if you want to continue, I can''t help it. I don''t want to miss my turn to scold him either. Let me join in."


    As Kishiar approached with open arms, the members quickly lost their will. Yuder sighed with relief, finally released from the intense pressure that nearly broke him. Lusan, who had been watching andughing from a distance, approached to examine Yuder closely.


    "The venom that had seeped into your skin is rapidly disappearing, and your body temperature is normal. Let''s see if you can ept the divine power now."


    Unwrapping the bandages around Yuder''s limbs, Lusan scrutinized the remaining dark discoloration and infused them with divine power. Until recently, these spots would temporarily disappear when receiving divine power, only to increase again. However, this time was different. As Lusan noticed the spots gradually fading to a normal color without reappearing, a sense of relief and joy appeared on his face.


    However, while his body was regaining strength rtively quickly, his eyes were not showing much improvement from their initial recovery. In particr, the left eye, where the ck stains were most spread, was still unable to distinguish between light and dark.


    Lusan posited that it was due to this area absorbing the most fluid from Pethuamet, and while slow, he believed that it would gradually improve over time. He then infused Yuder''s body with divine power a few more times. In the brief respite as hisrades stepped back to guard the Magic Spring, Yuder quietly spoke to Lusan.


    "Priest."


    "So, because the depth perception might be different with one eye, it may be morefortable to keep it covered until it gets better... Yes?"


    Lusan, who had been mumbling, responded btedly. Yuder, pointing to Kishiar with his eyes, who was not too far away giving instructions to the members, continued his words.


    "I think I''m fine now. Could you perhaps also check on the Commander?"


    "The Commander?"


    "Yes. He looks tired, so please take a look when he returns to his room."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s request, Lusan nced at Kishiar with a puzzled look. To him, Kishiar seemed no different than usual. But Yuder thought differently. He believed that Kishiar was merely maintaining his calm in front of the others, but was in fact very exhausted.


    Lusan tilted his head at this but agreed to examine Kishiar discreetly as Yuder asked. Despite this reassuring answer, Yuder, who knew Kishiar''s body was different from ordinary people, couldn''t be entirely at ease.


    Kishiar would undoubtedlye to find him tonight. Although they hadn''t specifically discussed it, Yuder was certain Kishiar would sneakilye to check on his condition personally once again.


    ''I''ll examine him then.''


    For the first time since regaining his sight, Yuder walked into the bedroom where he had been staying. He hadn''t realized it while he was blind, but the room was much more spacious than he''d thought. This couldn''t be a typical mage''s bedroom. It was clear he must have usurped Micalin''s room or perhaps it was meant for Kishiar.


    By the bed, which was positioned opposite the window, he could see a basin and a water towel, along with a nicely wrapped bag for room heating. Items that had now be useless. His gaze scanning the furniture ¨C not luxurious, yet equipped with everything necessary ¨C stopped at a table and chair not far away.


    It was the very spot where Kishiar had moved him several times to feed him. Yuder approached and gently stroked the back of the chair. The fact that he and Kishiar had sat on this old wooden chair didn''t feel real.


    He carefully settled himself on the chair. The part that touched his back was extremely hard. As he closed his eyes and looked down at the empty table, his senses were subtly stimted, evoking a curious familiarity different from moments ago.


    The smell of dry dust. The deep scent of grass from the forest flowing in through the window gap. The slight creak of the table due to a slightly misaligned leg.


    And the faint traces of a cool, stale body odor embedded in the chair.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuder opened his eyes again. The faint traces he thought he had sensed vanished in an instant.


    ''What am I doing?''


    Later, he looked at himself in a mirror for the first time since recovering his sight. Even though some of the stains had faded, the remaining traces on his body were unsightly at best. He hadn''t realized it when he couldn''t see, but his forehead, the whites of his eyes, his neck, and the backs of his hands were all splotchy, like a person stricken with a gue. His colleagues and Kishiar, who hadn''t shown any expression even after seeing him in worse condition, suddenly seemed formidable. Not to mention Kishiar hadn''t said a word even when he impulsively kissed him...


    The light violet spots originally on his right hand were now concealed among the ck stains, but Yuder guessed they were probably notpletely gone. It was due to the red light that had flowed from the back of his hand when he used the medium.


    ''Why didn¡¯t the power simply amplify as it did when Alik used it, but red light flowed out instead?''


    The medium he pulled out again was now a transparent and faint ck, as opposed to the deep burgundy it had been before. He infused it with power again, hoping against hope, but there was no change.


    Yuder put the medium on the table and lifted his hand again. When he tried to use a tiny bit of water power, a thin stream of water spiraled around his finger before abruptly breaking off and falling.


    ''Recovery...seems to be happening, but this is not much different from before using the medium.''


    There was only one conclusion he could draw from his attempts.


    ''Just as the Red Stone''s power from my body absorbed the energy in Kishiar''s body, this time, I think I used the Red Stone''s power enclosed in the medium.''


    The medium was a tool made by utilizing the principle of magic tools, which could automatically cast a specified magic if fueled with magic power.


    Thais took advantage of the fact that magic power could be inserted into a medium for magic tools, and created a new, sturdy medium to confine the power of the Red Stone. It was a medium where nothing would happen even if power was infused because there was no magic to output originally. However, due to the peculiarity of the Red Stone''s energy, it showed a behavior of amplifying the power considerably and releasing it when infused with an Awakener¡¯s power.


    Yuder had once conjectured that his body might have be a living medium for the power of the Red Stone, given his unique characteristics.


    ''If that is the case, the event that transpired was an instance of two mediums simultaneously unleashing their power, hence the reaction differed from other times when others used their power. It might be an extension of the same phenomenon...''


    The sensation that it wasn''t the amplification of the infused power, but the pure energy within the medium itself being drawn out and connected to his hand, lingered faintly in his body. Yuder looked down at his empty hand, clenching and unclenching his fist. As he attempted to consciously summon the Red Stone power, it did not reappear. It seemed as though the power only manifested when Yuder was desperate or only half in his right mind.


    ''Nevertheless, seeing that the medium became transparent, it seems certain that the power contained within has disappeared.''


    Fortunately, everything that had transpired that day urred in the forest, under the cover of night. Even if the mages had seen what Yuder had done, they would not be able to urately guess the truth. The identity of the medium and the power of the Red Stone were matters that must remain secret for the time being.


    ''But what happened with the Magic Spring Ruins?''


    Yuder recalled the voice that had whispered to him to hold back his hand and not forcefully suppress the ground. As he followed those words and did not resist the movement of the earth but instead moved as though gently coaxing and soothing it, the earthquake soon subsided.


    Kishiar had said it was due to the long-umted magic power disappearing. Yuder remembered Kishiar speaking as if he was expecting some sort of change to ur around the ruins and the Great Sarain Forest after the magic power was exhausted from casting a gigantic spell. However, he had not at all anticipated that this change would be an earthquake.


    ''If the exhaustion of the magic power umted in the Magic Spring caused the earthquake... perhaps the bnce has been broken again.''


    The talks about ''bnce'' that Lusan and Kishiar had spected upon each for their own reasons simultaneously came to Yuder''s mind. Lusan spected that the imbnce of the massive power at the Magic Spring Ruins could have caused the appearance of the monsters, and Kishiar said the cause of the abnormal growth of the Great Sarain Forest, including the cracks, could be the same.


    If that was true, he began to worry terribly at the thought that the earthquake that urred today might lead to the appearance of more cracks or abnormal behaviors in the monsters.


    Just as Yuder was beginning to consider whether or not to leave his ce, a sound was heard, tapping against the window. Despite being on the second floor, Kishiar, with his calm face, was jokingly smiling outside the window.


    "May Ie in?"


    "..."


    He had expected a visit, but not through the window. With an indescribable feeling, Yuder opened the closed door.


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t youe in through the door..."


    "I was curious about the feeling of having someone answer when I knock."


    Yuder was speechless at the sly response. After closing the window and looking around, he let out a small sigh.


    "So, did you find it amusing?"


    The answer he received was an embrace.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 595 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 313


    The momentary disconcertment swiftly vanished. Yuder looked up at Kishiar who, hugging him tightly, hadn¡¯t spoken for quite some time. He felt relieved to witness firsthand the emotions shading his now smile-less face. As he cautiously raised his hand, Kishiar narrowed his eyes and pressed his cheek against it. The sight of this beautiful beast rubbing himself against him sent tingles down his fingertips. His smooth, white cheek, warm to the touch, was astonishingly silky. Between their chests, he could feel a powerful heartbeat that belonged to neither of them alone.


    "...I''m...I''m okay."


    A murmur escaped Yuder, feeling as though he should say something. The words, even to his own ears, sounded awkwardly clumsy. Instead of answering, Kishiar tightened his embrace before finally loosening it after what felt like an eternity.


    Even after collecting his emotions, he continued to gaze at Yuder''s face as though seeing him for the first time.


    "You mentioned that you had asked Priest Lusan to examine me."


    "Ah, yes."


    Even though Kishiar had assured him that he was fine, he could still see signs of fatigue on his face. Worried that he might be hiding any physical difort, Yuder nodded. At his words, Kishiarughed, remarking how exhausting it was to avoid Lusan because of his request.


    "I''m fine, both in body and spirit, so don''t worry. If I seem drained, it¡¯s probably because someone suddenly exerted a lot of energy as soon as they could move."


    "..."


    His concern for him had turned into a spear aimed back at himself. Yuder averted his gaze without a word. At the time, he had the medium in his hand and thought it could be dangerous, so he had exerted his power immediately, which must have been surprising from Kishiar''s point of view.


    "Speaking of which, I forgot to ask properly about the medium you used and the power it held. What was it, exactly?"


    Kishiar''s gazended on the empty medium on the table. Yuder picked it up and briefly exined the assumptions he had made thus far while Kishiar scrutinized its interior. He did not seem overly surprised as he listened, indicating that he might have had some suspicions of his own.


    "You drew out the power inside the medium... Yes, that''s the closest assumption for now."


    "..."


    "Weren''t you hurt?"


    Kishiar asked, his red eyes solemnly fixed on Yuder''s face. While it wasn''t entirely painless, Yuder nodded his head. Kishiar didn¡¯t seem entirely convinced but decided not to press the matter any further. He took the medium, tucking it into his possession.


    "I will look into this myself. If you notice any changes in your body, let me know. And if any mages ask, simply tell them it was the power of an Awakener."


    "Understood."


    "And... next time, it would be nice if you could give some notice before moving. If I can at least brace myself, it might be a little better."


    Yuder felt the sting of an unexpected jab and swiftly changed the subject.


    "...What about the Magic Spring Ruins? I''m worried there might be more anomalies like before, with monsters acting strange or new cracks forming."


    "Are you changing the subject now?"


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed, but he soon let out a sigh-like chuckle, ying along with Yuder''s pace.


    "Well, it¡¯s hard to guarantee anything, but I don''t think such things will happen again, at least for now. Remember what I said when you calmed the trembling earth?"


    "You said the amplified magic power that had been pooling up was disappearing, and the remnants deep below were rising up."


    "Yes, exactly. It''s an extension of the conversation we hadst night."


    Kishiar had spent quite some time investigating the Magic Spring around Yuder, reading and re-reading the research notes of the mages in his personal quest to find a cure for Yuder. The mages, fascinated by the peculiar nature of the ce where the pure magic power had long been concentrated, had grandiosely named it the ''Magic Spring''. Yet, to an outsider with no interest in power, different aspects of the scene became apparent.


    "I''m not sure exactly why, but it''s clear that magic power has been stagnated there for a long time. However, just because it''s been there for a while, it doesn''t necessarily mean it''s natural," Kishiar stated.


    In the research logs of the first mage who discovered the Magic Spring, Kishiar discovered that the range of the power beneath the umted magic power coincidentally almost matched the entirety of the Great Sarain Forest.


    It couldn''t have been a coincidence. The mages simply cared more about the prospect of gaining power than that particr fact.


    Kishiar posited a bold hypothesis, stating that the Magic Spring was the point where the magic power concentrated beneath the Great Sarain Forest had managed to escape, and as the influence of the concentrated magic power expanded, so did the forest.


    "If you try to inte a pouch that''s already full and is spilling out from a small opening, it''s only natural for it to burst," he exined.


    The Great Sarain Forest had long been suffering from abnormal growth. The western bordends were notoriously monster-infested. If the magic power concentrated in the spring was the cause, the answer wouldn''t be to contain and amplify it but to exhaust it and create a way for it to escape.


    That night, when the enormous spell to dissolve the remaining traces of the amplification in Yuder''s body seeded and the earth tremor followed, Kishiar considered it a potential new path for the energy beneath the ground to escape. It was still a spection, but in time, he would be certain.


    "If I''m right, there will be no more severe monster outbreaks after this year. The expansion of the Great Sarain Forest will cease, or some change will ur."


    It was a prediction like a dream. Yuder blinked and hesitantly asked, "If that happens¡­ what will you do?"


    "Well, first of all, I would have to stop those who are rushing towards the Great Sarain Forest out of greed? I''d have to assign more useful research to the mages here."


    "Are you going to do it?"


    "If I don''t, who will? They owe us a lot. I intend to reim it, without leniency."


    A radiant smile, loaded with significance, bloomed on Kishiar''s face. Only then could Yuder also afford to smile.


    "Also, I will inspect if the strange crack in the air phenomenon we discovered this time is urring elsewhere."


    Yuder suddenly looked up. If Kishiar intended to investigate the crack, which was like a harbinger of disaster, the most suitable person for that task was Yuder himself.


    "Leave that task¡­ to me."


    "I thought you would say that. No."


    A firm denial came back as if expected. When Yuder widened his eyes in surprise, Kishiar yfully tapped his nose with augh.


    "You can apply for it once you''re fully recovered."


    "¡­"


    "You shouldn''t even look at it like that."


    Yuder wondered why he keptughing as if he had seen something. Yuder tried to plead again, but Kishiar took his arm and led him away, saying it waste.


    "Now that we''ve confirmed your improvement, you should rest. If you want to get better quickly, you need to sleep a lot, right?"


    "Are you going straight to sleep, Commander?"


    "No, I am heading to the forest to inspect our members."


    No matter how you looked at it, the one who needed to rest here was not Yuder but Kishiar. Yuder bit his lip as he watched Kishiar, who still looked weary.


    "You should rest too, Commander."


    "Are you still worrying about me? Even though I''ve said I''m okay."


    "Everyone knows to take turns without needing instructions. If that''s the case, why don''t you take a short nap here? I''ll wake you up."


    "Just for a bit..."


    Kishiar, who had been leading, suddenly began to be led. He disyed a rare moment of surprise. Seizing the opportunity, Yuder sessfully pushed him onto the bed. The tall man lying defenselessly on the bed left his disheveled clothes as they were, looking up at Yuder.


    "¡­This is quite an unusual feeling. Looking up at you like this, you seem more attractive than usual."


    "Don''t joke about this."


    Underneath the tousled blond hair embedded in the sheets, the seductive eyes creating a captivating curve momentarily mesmerized Yuder. But he barely managed to ignore it. He cautiously undid the robe, worrying that Kishiar might get up and leave again, but Kishiar did not resist, just chuckling.


    Finally, after making him lie down properly and covering him with a nket, Yuder was already out of breath, though he hadn''t done anything significant.


    "You look tired."


    "No, I''m not."


    "Why don''t you just lie down here too?"


    "I told you I''m not tired."


    Yuder sat on the chair beside the bed where Kishiar had been sitting the night before. The heated gaze that seemed to follow his every move made his skin tingle.


    "¡­As promised, I''ll wake you, so please rest now."


    "This is me resting."


    "If you keep looking at me, how will you fall asleep?"


    "Do you think it''s too harsh to deny me the pleasure of looking at you now that you''ve regained your sight?"


    Kishiar chuckled softly, then exhaled a long breath. His gaze was still fixed on Yuder. Yuder felt a tingling sensation from the look in Kishiar''s eyes as he stared at his ck, stained left eye.


    It was a look filled with insatiable longing, as if he didn''t want to miss a single thing about Yuder.


    "Please sleep."


    "¡­I can''t sleep."


    Although he seemed too old to make such aint, Kishiar''s expression was serious. Yuder hesitated, then opened his mouth.


    "Shall I hold your hand?"


    "You''ll hold it?"


    "If you want, I will hold it until you fall asleep."


    It was what Kishiar had done for him, and Yuder was willing to do the same. However, unexpectedly, Kishiar did not immediately ept the offer. A sudden smile, tinged with warmth, crossed the face of the man who had been silently looking up at Yuder.


    "¡­I want you to rest, and you want me to rest. So it seems the best thing to do is for us both to rest together."


    "Excuse me?"


    "If you''re going to hold my hand, why don''t you just lie down with me."


    Finally, Kishiar gave up on behaving and pulled Yuder to him. By the time Yuder came to his senses, he was already lying under the covers Kishiar had opened.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Here, now we can both rest. Sleep well."


    Despite Yuder''s resistance, it was in vain. Yuder incredulously stared at Kishiar, who closed his once sleepless eyes while holding him tight.


    "¡­Are you sleeping?"


    "¡­"


    "Stop fooling around and let go of me."


    "¡­"


    "Commander."


    After several calls, Yuder finally sighed deeply, releasing the tension in his body. The thought of how to exin this if someone came in was daunting, but he didn''t want to forcefully push away the sleeping Kishiar.


    That''s right. He didn''t want to push him away. That was the problem¡­


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 598 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 314


    All Yuder could do while lying still was gaze at the face before him. Through the blurry vision, he found himself naturally reminiscing about a particr time in the past as he admired the handsome features reflected in his sight.


    In his previous life, a life full of undone things, they often shared the same bed. Most of the time, it was for rtions. In the darkness of unlit nights, even the sharpest eyes could hardly discern the outline of the other''s face. Therefore, Yuder''s memories of sharing a bed with Kishiar were mostly dim and hazy, marked by instances like the hand gripping his waist when they were lying face down, the cold intrusion beneath their clothes in their sleep, or the fleeting warmth when they were lying on their side, back touching back.


    ¡®Thinking about it now, we mixed our bodies well even without showing each other much,¡¯ Yuder mused.


    After Kishiar''s death, he hadn''t shared a bed with anyone else. He was aware that others found his preference for solitude over the Emperor''s marriage proposals, without even having a lover, quite off-putting. But he didn''t care. He neither wanted toy body to body with another, nor desired sex; he found it much better to spend that time working. After all, no one showed genuine interest in Yuder, amoner. Even now, he thought his choices were right.


    But the irony wasn''t lost on him that it was Kishiar he found himself back in bed with. Even if he had decided not to deny the attraction he felt for Kishiar, he couldn''t stop a bitterugh from escaping his lips.


    ¡®It''s as if after all these years, I''ve circled around just toe back here,¡¯ he thought.


    However, even though they were lying in the same bed, things were different from before. For starters, they had neverin facing each other and looked at each other''s faces in their past life. Despite knowing that Kishiar was an Alpha Awakener and that there was a chance of being overpowered at any time, Yuder didn''t feel any apprehension or tension toward him. In fact, the transformation was so drastic that he was struggling against the urge to touch the face before him, which was quite chilling to consider.


    He had noticed the changes in him for a while now, but today everything seemed even more apparent. He wondered how it would have been if Kishiar had drawn him into bed like this before his second gender manifestation. Although he wasn''t certain, he wouldn''t have minded using all his strength to escape.


    Unlike other emotions, trust and faith required time. The man who loved breaking walls had indeed spent a long time breaking all the walls that surrounded Yuder.


    After tearing down all these walls and gainingplete ess, what did that man intend to do? What would be of the Yuder Aile of before? If Kishiar were to discover that he now felt more than just relief towards his endless patience, how would their rtionship change?


    Kishiar had handed Yuder the key that could change their rtionship. Yuder had yet to fully grasp the weight of that small key in his hands, but at this moment, he had a vague sense that something would change if he decided to turn it.


    Everything would change. The tranquil yet tense silence, and the desires both of them had melted and lumped together within the sweet serenity.


    Those condensed feelings would burst out the open door, consuming everything. And then, there would be no going back to how things used to be.


    Could he truly handle that?


    In stark contrast to his cool and rational mind, a tumultuous unease arose and subsided within his chest, as vtile as a ming fire.


    Yuder drew a deep breath and closed his eyes. His intention was to remain so only for a moment until he woke Kishiar, but when he collected his senses, daylight had already broken.


    "..."


    Yuder jolted upright, looking down at the nket that covered him snugly. The adjacent space was empty, but a paper-folded flower, glittering charmingly, wasid on the pillow. An overwhelming emotion swept over him speechlessly the moment he realized that the flower was fashioned from the candy wrapper he had left behind from his breakfast the previous morning.


    ''In celebration of your recovery. The real one willeter.''


    On unfolding the paper flower out of curiosity, a line of text that seemed almost teasingly yful was revealed. At first, it appeared to be some sort of prank, but it was clear that it wasn''t just a simple jest, but a genuine gesture to celebrate his recovery.


    ''...I should let him know that it''s unnecessary.''


    Yuder silently folded it back. He was beyond startled, even somewhat embarrassed, by the fact that he had slept unaware while Kishiar had gotten up, written this note, and folded this candy wrapper into a flower.


    However, Yuder didn''t discard the paper flower. He stored it in the deepest part of his bag where no one else could find it.


    The Cavalry members were ted by the news that Yuder had recovered enough to walk on his own. Although they had taken turns keeping watch over the Magic Spring Ruins throughout the night, none of them seemed fatigued.


    ording to them, strange sounds resembling wind and trembling earth echoed throughout the Magic Spring Ruins all night. Kishiar, who had inspected the area with the members, agreed that his predictions seemed to being true.


    He finally had a long conversation with Micalin, the head of the Western Mage Union, one-on-one. It was impossible to know what had transpired during their talk, but aftering out of the room, Micalin announced surprising news with an expression mixed with exhaustion, admiration, and a hint of fear. The Duke of Peletta had agreed to fully support the research that the Union was conducting.


    However, the research would not focus on trapping and amplifying the energy present in the Magic Spring Ruins. Instead, it would monitor the current slow leakage of power and future changes, and examine the monsters appearing in the Great Sarain Forest. Although much had changed, the essence of the study ¨C researching the effects of pure magic power ¨C remained the same. Not all the remaining mages were excited about this proposal, but most of them had seen and felt firsthand how uncontroble power could bring catastrophe. In the end, they all agreed this was the best course of action.


    "They said that if no results are produced within this year, the Western Mage Union would have had to abandon the research due tock of funds. I guess this worked out well, given how expensive it is to conduct magic research."


    "In truth, discovering a method to neutralize the effects of the monsters that have absorbed the amplified power is regarded more highly among mages than grand dreams of harnessing pure magic power. After all, monsters are an immediate, practical problem. They say this result will set a great precedent."


    Following Gakane''sment, Kanna grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    "While I suppose the Commander and Yuder agreed partly out of fear and remorse, it''s clear they didn''t make their calctions without any benefits in mind."


    Emun grumbled, and the other members nodded in unison. They had all gathered for breakfast, waiting for Kishiar who had left to personally receive the imperial edict.


    Yuder, half-listening to hisrades'' conversations, watched the mages wandering nearby. The mages, unable to dare approach the Cavalry members confidently situated in the middle of the base, wandered from afar. asionally, when their gaze met with Yuder''s, they would flinch their shoulders, seeming both terrified and fascinated, before disappearing.


    ''Seems like my reputation is quite something.''


    Just then, the door opened and Kishiar entered. In his hand, he held a small folded letter, and his expression was significantly more serious than when he had left.


    "It seems we all have to move immediately."


    His words caused a sharp change in everyone''s gaze.


    "What happened, Commander?"


    "It seems that the ''vige'' that was in the Great Sarain Forest until yesterday has suddenly disappeared this morning."


    Though he ambiguously referred to it as a vige, there was only one vige that could exist in the Great Sarain Forest. Yuder, recalling the members of Star of Nagran that popped up in his mind, opened his mouth.


    "Did they... run away to avoid us?"


    "That''s the most likely scenario."


    Kishiar had nned to secretly send a knight from the Peletta Order to the base vige created by the Star of Nagran to gather information and initiate contact. He had predicted that they might flee after the rumors about Yuder spread, but it seemed even the knights hadn''t expected them to disappear overnight without a trace.


    "What about the people in the vige who aren''t Awakeners? Did all of them disappear as well?"


    "The reports suggest so. However, not all may have vanished, so a search is underway."


    The Peletta Knights were in the process of tracking the vige and its members who had disappeared in an instant and looking for information left by, or potentially to be left by, those connected to them in the vige.


    However, there were limits to the search and tracking within the Great Sarain Forest by the non-awakened Peletta Knights alone. Kishiar had ordered some of the Cavalry members to join them to assist in the search and coborate with the second detachment soon to arrive.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 598 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 315


    "Besides Gakane Bolunwald and Hinn Eldore, who were originally scheduled to stay here, Finn Eldore and Kanna Wand will also move with the Peletta Knights to assist in the search. When the second dispatch team arrives at Great Sarain Forest, they will signal us. When you meet them, exin the situation and involve them in the search operation. As I mentioned before, Gakane will takemand, while Kanna will handle the release of necessary information."


    Yuder turned his head towards Gakane. Originally, Gakane had nned to stay at the Western Mage Union base until the arrival of the second dispatch team, and then join them to lead the remaining monster extermination mission. Despite being flustered by suddenly having to track the Star of Nagran, Gakane only moved his Adam''s apple up and down once, showing no apparent fear.


    "I understand. Leave it to me."


    There was a newfound seriousness on his face, as if he had made a decision. Kishiar nodded and swept his gaze over the rest of the team, starting with Yuder.


    "The rest of you have ces to go with me in the meantime. Get ready and follow."


    With a statement to meet again at the mages'' base in the evening, Kishiar concluded the meeting.


    "Didn¡¯t the vigers say they were the strange organization that fought with Yuder when they went to the Duke of Apeto''s cest time?"


    "That''s correct, but it''s a bit different. I''ll exin the details on the way."


    With excited expressions, the Eldore siblings nodded and followed Kanna. Yuder exchanged nces with them, then approached Kishiar with Lusan and Emun. Although he doubted whether Kishiar had really rested while he was asleep, hisplexion was noticeably better than yesterday.


    "Commander, where are we going?"


    "To meet the Knights from Tainu."


    "People sent from the Duke of Tain?"


    "The one who gave the order must be Baron Willhem of Tainu, but above him is the Duke of Tain, so yes, in a way."


    "Then why aren''t we waiting here for them? Why are we going ourselves?"


    At Emun''s tense question, Kishiar smiled as if it were a good question.


    "That''s because they didn''te here to meet us."


    Before departure, Kishiar instructed Lusan and Emun to prioritize Yuder''s protection in case ofbat. Yuder thought it was excessive, but Lusan and Emun agreed without hesitation.


    "The Knights from Tainu have been surveying the surrounding circumstances from the border town outside Great Sarain Forest for quite some time. They finally headed towards the forest this morning, likely due to the aftermath of the magic we cast yesterday."


    Even while leading three people with nearly nobat capabilities through the narrow spaces between the trees of Great Sarain Forest, Kishiar showed no hesitation. As if going for a leisurely stroll, he continued his exnation with light steps, and Yuder thought quickly as he listened.


    "If they entered the forest this morning and didn''te straight to the Western Mage Union''s base, it means they came here with another purpose."


    "That''s correct."


    "Could it possibly be... Tain''s trade base?"


    "That''s correct."


    At Kishiar''s agreement, the others looked at Yuder with surprise. Yuder, having already heard from the Western Mage Union, was able to consider this, and he briefly exined. Meanwhile, he recalled the conversation he had had with Kishiar not long ago.


    Kishiar had spoken as if he had been aware of the illegal trade activities conducted by the House of Tain for quite some time. After discovering information that there were several victims of illicit trade within the vige of the Star of Nagran, his n to track down the matter had gotten somewhat derailed. Now, the Knights of Tainu who had voluntarily ventured into the Great Sarain Forest made for good prey.


    ''If the Knights who came into the Great Sarain Forest were really headed to locate the trading outpost of House Tain, it would mean that the Duke values it as a significant asset.''


    His heart beat a little faster at the thought that he might finally uncover the answers to the illegal trade circumstances of House Tain that he couldn''t fully grasp in his previous life.


    "So¡­ If what Yuder heard is correct, there are rumors that House Tain has established a trading outpost within the Great Sarain Forest and they''ve been buying strange things? But what on earth are they trying to buy that the Knights had toe all the way here and hurry there?"


    "ve trade. There were also talks of them trying to import dangerous drug ingredients."


    At Yuder''s sinct answer, Emun furrowed his brows.


    "very...? Wait. It isn¡¯t rted to the human trafficking we heard about in the Awakeners'' vige before, is it?"


    "Probably so."


    "¡­Good Lord."


    Emun covered his mouth. Lusan also recoiled, making a face as if utterly disgusted.


    "ve trade, you say? How could a ce like House Tain attempt such a thing? It''s something that will never be forgiven by God."


    Yuder did not miss the fleeting, icy smile on the face of Kishiar, who was leading the way.


    "Well. It can be argued that being a ducal house, they are all the more capable of carrying out such deeds."


    His tone was soft, but the coldness in his eyes didn''t change. Yuder felt a renewed realization that Kishiar did not harbor good feelings towards the ducal houses.


    "There it is, finally visible."


    Not long after, they discovered something and stopped. On the side of the well-kept road where trees were rare, there was a small, seemingly half-built cabin. Although there was no sign of people, the door was open as if someone had rushed out.


    "ording to Micalin Punt, that was the first outpost that House Tain began to build."


    Yuder was surprised to learn that Kishiar had even asked about that while conversing with Micalin. There was nothing inside the cabin. However, they soon discovered a section of the floor in a corner that was unnaturally lifted.


    After lifting the clumsily covered wooden piece from the raised floor, Emun found a hole beneath and immediately stooped to check its interior. Thanks to his ability to hide in the darkness, he could see better than others in the dark.


    "There''s a narrow basement below. Nothing''s in it... wait a moment."


    Emun who jumped down towards it, returned shortly holding something. It was a torn and ragged piece of a small garment. Everyone fell silent at the sight of the ragged piece.


    "It looks like a child''s clothing. I guess they really did confine people here."


    "We''ll need Kanna to confirm that."


    Kishiar, who gave a brief reply, ordered the piece of clothing to be kept and exited the cabin. He then followed the trade route toward the location of another outpost. They discovered three more half-built houses, but they couldn''t find other pieces of clothing or any other items. How long had it been since they started moving toward the fourth outpost? They abruptly came upon the people they had been searching for.


    "...Ah, the blood..."


    Emun muttered with a pallid face, staring at the gruesome scene unfolding before his eyes. In the middle of the trade route established by the House of Tain, three Knights d in armor bearing the insignia of Tainuy sprawled. The putrid scent of blood and flesh attacked his nostrils. At a nce, they were beyond saving - dead.


    "Could it be the work of monsters?"


    In response to Lusan''s question, who had also turned pale, Kishiar pondered while examining the traces of blood sttered as far as the nearby trees.


    "Well, it might be... but..."


    "It was the work of humans."


    All eyes turned to Yuder upon his assertive im. He stepped forward and gestured to the deceased Knights. Theyy mutted, limbs and abdomen shed, as if they were hacked up dolls.


    "If they had encountered monsters and were fleeing, they would have fallen face down. However, all died facing upward. By their expressions, it''s clear they died instantaneously, oblivious of their impending death. And..."


    Yuder kneeled and gingerly lifted something draped on one of the Knights. What should have been a bag was reduced to nothing but a strap.


    "A monster wouldn''t neatly cut away a bag like this. It''s definitely the deed of a human."


    "I see."


    Kishiar agreed with Yuder''s analysis, approaching the scene. Emun, unable to muster the courage to view the brutally dismembered bodies up close, stayed back, watching from a distance.


    "Considering the blood is still flowing, they haven''t been dead long. It doesn''t seem like a sword was used. The ability to kill three Knights in an instant and vanish without a trace...it''s likely the work of an Awakener."


    There were Awakeners who came to mind. Those of Star of Nagran who had lived in the Great Sarain Forest for a long time. Could those who were rumored to have suddenly disappeared actually still be here? Sensing a whirlwind of thoughts crossing his mind, Yuder turned his gaze to Kishiar.


    "They might still be nearby."


    At Yuder''s words, Kishiar nodded. They began to survey the area, leaving the corpses behind.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 601 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 316


    Emun and Lusan were full of tension as what was expected to be a straightforward encounter with Knights suddenly took a severe turn. Yuder, sping his hands together, realized anew that despite their readiness for life-or-death struggles, they were people still more ustomed to peace. This was evident in Lusan, who constantly muttered prayers under his breath, and Emun, who tightly gripped the dagger at his waist, refusing to let go.


    ''If only half of my strength had returned, I could have reassured them.''


    Though disappointed, Yuder was not overly worried. He was confident he could handle any considerable enemy with even the smallest stream of power. If the opponent was not an Awakener, his worries would reduce even further.


    "There, the fourth outpost is in sight."


    Kishiar, who was walking ahead, murmured, halting his steps. The ce he gazed upon was thest destination the deceased Knights were aiming for. An eerie wind blew around a small house, neglected among the wildly grown grass and trees.


    Yuder felt a strange familiarity tingling somewhere beyond his senses as the wind touched his skin. He instinctively hardened his gaze, surveying the surroundings. There were certainly no signs of human presence, but...


    "Before we go in and investigate, first..."


    "Wait! It''s dangerous."


    Driven by instinct, Yuder pulled back Kishiar, who was standing at the forefront. Simultaneously, a sharp, lethal attack flew from the front where there was nothing a moment ago. Along with someone''s scream, all of Yuder''s senses heightened to the utmost.


    There was something. Since when, or from where...!


    "So, we''ve been discovered after all."


    Suddenly, faces that were not there just a moment ago appeared as space tore before his eyes. There was a woman with her hands raised in caution and a man with a calm expression¡ªa pair. Yuder swallowed hard as he recognized the man''s face.


    "...Nahan."


    "You still remember my name, how delightful."


    The man, one side of his face distorted by burns, smiled cheerfully at Yuder.


    "I was regretful to see how much your condition had worsened since ourst encounter, but your sharpness is still intact. Admirable."


    "..."


    "I heard plenty about the tale of you and your brothers upon my arrival here. It would have been better if we had not met at all."


    "I warned you not to call me that way thest time."


    Hearing Yuder''s emotionless, cold voice, Nahan let out augh, his face still distorted.


    "No matter how much you deny it, just like blood ties cannot be undone, those of us who shared power are all brothers and sisters."


    If he had the strength, he would have retaliated right then and there, and the fact he couldn''t was deeply regrettable. Ignoring Nahan''s provoking remarks, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "Did you kill the Knights from Tainu?"


    "That wasn''t me. Ershi, standing next to me, did it."


    Nahan nonchntly replied and nodded towards the woman gasping beside him, who tightly held a blood-stained bag on her waist.


    "Ershi has no patience. Well, they deserved what they got, and mercifully, we sent them away without pain, so they shouldn''t have anyints in the afterlife."


    Nahan seemed unchanged from before, still casually spouting blood-stained words with a calm voice, still easily dismissing human lives, exactly like thest time Yuder saw him.


    ''Of all times to encounter him, it had to be now.''


    The situation was not favorable. If his power had fully recovered, it might have been different, but dealing with Nahan was challenging at a mediocre level.


    "Going by the name, is he the Awakener from the Star of Nagran who you met twice?"


    At that moment, Kishiar, who softly gripped Yuder''s rigid shoulder, whispered in a low voice, tilting his head.


    "Yes."


    "I see... finally meeting the one we couldn''t find for so long, right here."


    His red pupils slowly swept over Nahan. Only then did Nahan seem to fully acknowledge Kishiar by his side, slightly opening one eye.


    "Since you''ve confessed tomitting murder, you won''tin if you''re arrested here. Let''s retrieve the bag first, then we''ll hear the details."


    "Commander."


    Yuder gently held the hem of Kishiar''s clothing, who seemed ready to jump in at any moment, shaking his head. While he did not doubt Kishiar''s strength, the situation was different with those he needed to protect involved. There was nothing more dangerous than having a weakness at your back when facing someone like Nahan, a mental type Awakener.


    "So, you''re the famous Cavalry Commander, the Duke of Peletta..."


    Nahan caught Yuder''s soft whisper, and an odd emotion flickered across his gaze, recing his previous ease. It was a mixture of curiosity and caution.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. I was curious about what kind of man could have the strongest brother I''ve ever seen under hismand. This is quite unexpected."


    "Why. Am I more handsome than you expected?"


    "Ha-ha. Hardly."


    Nahan lowered his gaze to Kishiar''s retort, and his eyes returned to Yuder. Yuder felt an eerie unease when he met his subtly smiling eyes.


    "To be precise... I was surprised because it was a face I''ve seen before."


    The moment unease became reality, a shocking, heart-stopping sensation vibrated throughout his body.


    Yuder recalled Kishiar from his previous life when Nahan had used his illusion power on him. It was merely an illusion different from reality, and he had escaped quickly, but Nahan, the one who cast the power, would have known what Yuder had seen.


    "You..."


    "So, what do you n to do with the bag you stole from the corpse?"


    Kishiar, who hadn''t noticed the exchange of some kind of energy between Yuder and Nahan, simply asked indifferently, ignoring Nahan''s words. At that, Nahan twisted a smile.


    "Well, what I''ll do with it is Ershi''s business, so let me ask her. Ershi, what do you n to do with it? He''s asking."


    "..."


    Instead of answering, the woman opened her mouth and showed her teeth in a grin. A heavy aura of brutality filled the surroundings. That alone was enough to tell what she was nning to do.


    "I have a great interest in the illegal trades of the Tain Duchy. It''s not pleasant when a third party intervenes."


    "We''re not intervening. Rather, it''s the opposite, Commander."


    Nahan rebutted, raising both hands lightly, as if enjoying it. With small movements that didn''t use any powers, the atmosphere quickly became tense. He continued speaking, as if he found the situation amusing.


    "This isn''t murder, but punishment. Ershi is just a victim who was hurt by them, ran away, and did what she wanted when she came to us, and I just watched. The Cavalry happened to pass by, so who can say who''s intervening in whose business?"


    With his eyes twisted in red, he said while staring intently at Kishiar.


    "It''s not our fault that the Cavalry, the very ones who mercifully spared the trash of Apeto, were concerned with strangers."


    "Such a statement is inappropriate. The guilty must be punished, of course, but it is not your ce to make that judgment!"


    Lusan stepped forward, rebutting Nahan''s words. He was clenching his fist, unable to contain his fear, but it seemed that the horrific sight of the body he had seen earlier gave the young priest the courage to speak up.


    "Hmm. So, you''re suggesting we leave it to a god who does nothing? Or perhaps to biased, stupid humans? Or, to the Cavalry who do nothing but prostrate before enemies without power?"


    Nahan''s gaze at Lusan, d in priest''s robes, was extraordinarily calm and cold.


    "No. That''s not it. If you can do it, we can do it too. There''s no need to listen to the words of idiots when you have the power to act."


    The moment Lusan met the terrifyingly twisted, eerie eyes, he wobbled, seized by fear without realizing it.


    "Uh, ugh, ah...!"


    "Priest!"


    "What the hell, ah. No, ah... Help, save me...!"


    Yuder quickly supported Lusan. Facing the illusion that had suddenly overwhelmed him, Lusan helplessly floundered and screamed. Yuder was about to use his power at the sight of Lusan''s agonized iling limbs amid his screams for help, but Kishiar raised his hand first, snapping his fingers lightly.


    A blob of light, simr to what they had seen at the harvest festival, instantly destroyed the buildings and trees around Nahan and his colleagues. With the booming sound of breaking and exploding, Lusan passed out and slumped down. Yuder rose from his ce, watching Kishiar immediately fly towards the front.


    "Emun, take care of the priest!"


    "No, Yuder, the Commander told you to stay protected...!"


    Yuder didn''t wait for the rest of the sentence and dashed off. He chased after the traces of the three people who had vanished after the explosion. It didn''t take long for him to find Kishiar standing still.


    "Commander!"


    "I told you to stay with the others in case of emergency, but you really don''t listen."


    Kishiar was alone. It seemed Nahan and his colleague had sessfully evaded in that short span of time. His red gaze scanned the surroundings, cooled and stern.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 601 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 317


    The moment Yuder saw Kishiar''s clothes dyed red and the scattered blood on the ground, he felt a dizzying sensation for the first time.


    "Commander, whose blood is that...?"


    "Ah. This isn''t my blood."


    Kishiar calmly looked down at the blood stained on him and responded.


    "I thought I almost had him... but he managed to escape."


    Hearing that, Yuder finally took a deep breath and the chill in his stomach somewhat subsided. Had even a single drop of that blood belonged to Kishiar, Yuder would''ve undoubtedly gone to find Nahan and hispanions, no matter what anyone else said. Yuder maintained his silence for a moment, then muttered, "I''m d."


    Kishiar, who had been staring at the blood staining the ground, finally lifted his gaze.


    "When I only heard about his illusion ability, it didn''t feel real... But having experienced it directly, I understand why my assistant gave it such a high evaluation."


    "Did he use his ability?"


    At Yuder''s sharp question, Kishiar widened his eyes a bit, then soon smiled faintly.


    "Just for a brief moment."


    Kishiar exined that for a fleeting moment, when his eyes met with Nahan''s who was trying to escape, he was briefly stunned due to the illusions that rapidly confused his senses. It was a very short moment, but enough for the enemy to hide.


    "It felt strange. Despite knowing it was an illusion, it was so borate that I had to react."


    "That''s how his ability works."


    Mental abilities might seem incredibly weak at a nce. If one has a decent amount of mental strength, they can distinguish between reality and the illusion, and the caster''sbat ability itself is usually not at a significant level. However, the real power of the illusion Nahan presented was that even if one knew it was fake, it was still hard to break free from it. His illusions were not only created by Nahan himself but were formed within the mind of the one affected, making them more persistent and vicious. Coupled with his unendingly fanaticalmitment to his own beliefs and his ruthlessness in not exploiting hispanions as weaknesses, it was hard to find a better mental ability user in all his past lives.


    However, the illusion was so powerful that even Kishiar, who would not lose to anyone in this world in terms of mental strength, had to stop even knowing it was fake. What on earth had he seen?


    "But... what illusion did you see?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kishiar lifted the corners of his lips.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "If it''s ufortable, you don''t have to tell me."


    "It was you."


    Yuder was momentarily taken aback at the immediate response. Kishiar, who had been observing Yuder''s reaction, then gentlyughed, as if to lighten the mood.


    "You can call me a fool. I brought you all the way here to show you something impressive, but I''ve aplished nothing. I deserve to be reprimanded."


    "..."


    How could he say such a thing? Something in his chest felt like it was being sharply pricked by a long needle. After a prolonged silence, Yuder finally managed to speak.


    "No. I... would have done the same. So, you shouldn''t me yourself."


    Yuder knew very well the dirty feeling after being subjected to Nahan''s illusions. Although he didn''t know precisely what aspect of himself Kishiar had seen, the chilling sensation he had felt when he saw Kishiar from his previous life in the illusion was still vivid in his memory.


    But that wasn''t real. Recalling his past experiences of breaking free from the illusions, Yuder spoke slowly.


    "His illusions are formidable but not absolute. Now that you''ve seen his ability, it won''t be difficult to recognize and counter it next time. I was also deceived several times at first."


    Having encountered his illusion three times, Yuder began to grasp a certain unique feeling, hard as it was to describe. Kishiar would undoubtedly have been able to understand much more quickly than Yuder.


    "Yes. That must be the case."


    The words he finally managed to utter seemed to offer him somefort as the dark shadow in his eyes faded.


    "Come to think of it, I''ve never properly heard what kind of illusion he used on you. The report was too brief."


    "..."


    This time, Yuder truly felt as if he had jumped from the frying pan into the fire. He tried to keep his face as unchanged as possible as he responded.


    "That''s pretty much it. I don''t remember it well anymore..."


    Deceiving Kishiar was as difficult as deceiving Kanna, who could read information. The scrutiny from his gaze made his hands sweat, but Yuder maintained his poker face, emptying his mind. His unfathomable crimson gaze lingered on Yuder''s unseen left eye for a while.


    "I see... I see."


    "Commander! Yuder!"


    Fortunately, as Kishiar nodded, Emun appeared from behind.


    "There you are. I thought something happened because you didn''t show up even as time passed... oh, but is that blood...?"


    "It''s not my blood."


    Kishiar calmly gave the same response he had given to Yuder.


    "Oh... That''s a relief. The priest has just woken up."


    They carried the awakened Lusan back to the base of the Western Mage Union. Those who had left to search for the Star of Nagran had not arrived yet. After waking up, Lusan was so shocked that he couldn''t have a proper conversation for a while, but after taking a rejuvenating potion, he slowly began to regain his usual self.


    Kishiar called Micalin and provided information about Nahan to the mages of the Western Mage Union. He didn''t borate on the part rted to the Star of Nagran, but just the information that he and hispanions had killed three Knights of Tainu today, and hadmitted several murders before, was enough to make Micalin''s face pale instantly.


    "We already had many injured mages, and were nning to extensively rece personnel and facilities before starting serious research. We might have to advance those ns and consider closing down the base for a while."


    While Micalin was contemting preventive measures, Emun called Kishiar from outside the door.


    "Commander. You need toe out for a moment."


    "What''s up?"


    "Kanna has returned. She says there''s something she needs to report first..."


    Yuder left his seat with Kishiar to greet Kanna. Seeing Kishiar, Kanna, who had returned alone ahead of others thanks to the power of the Eldore siblings, quickly started her report with a serious face.


    "When I read the area around where the vige used to be, I discovered information about an unexpected person who had been there."


    "Who was that?"


    Yuder waited for Kanna''s response, feeling like he already knew the answer.


    "It''s Nahan. He''s the illusionist who led those who appeared at the Apeto estate before..."


    It was as he had suspected.


    "Even so, we have just had an encounter with the man."


    "Could it be... that man... right?"


    Kanna, who was about to continue exining about Nahan, gasped in surprise. Yuder sighed and briefly told her about their encounter with Nahan and his ally. As he exined how they had killed the Knights from Tainu, attacked Lusan, and vanished with a bag that could contain evidence rted to illegal trade, Kanna''s face transformed through a range of emotions.


    "...Good heavens."


    "So, when was he there?"


    "I''m not exactly sure. Since he had hidden the entire vige using his ability and only revealed it after everyone had moved, I couldn''t ascertain every detail..."


    But the information Kanna read about Nahan was concise and crucial. He had arrived there due to a conflict rted to what happened in the vige of the Star of Nagran and afterward had moved everyone to one ce. That was all.


    "A conflict... Likely rted to the migration."


    "That seems highly probable. I read numerous memories of people being anxious about whether they could migrate."


    ''The consideration of whether they could migrate... Was there a dispute about whether to take only the Awakeners?''


    "Nahan appears to have more authority than anticipated. If a man who is only concerned about the Awakeners decided to move everyone, there must be a reason."


    Seeming to align with Yuder''s thoughts, Kishiar paused drumming his fingers on the table and looked up.


    "Did you read anything more about that?"


    "No. No matter how much I tried, I couldn''t definitively find out. I apologize."


    As Kanna apologized, she closed her mouth tightly and retreated into thought before speaking again.


    "However... based on the information I''ve read from the Gayle and Doyle brothers over time, there are areas that seem usible. Although, I cannot guarantee that my thoughts are correct..."


    "I''ll listen carefully and make adjustments, so go ahead and share anything you have."


    The soft tone of Kishiar''s voice seemed to give Kanna some strength; the tension in her face slightly eased.


    "As I reported before, it seems certain that the interior of the Star of Nagran is divided into two factions. Regardless of Nahan''s substantial authority, if the opposition faction had strong opinions... I believe he wouldn''t have been able topletely reject them."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 604 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 318


    The opposition party that Kanna had mentioned must have referred to the moderate faction, which included the brothers Gayle and Doyle. Gayle and Doyle were deeply cautious of Nahan expanding his power within the Star of Nagran and candidly disyed their disapproval. As Yuder thought about the information he had obtained about them so far, Kanna''s words continued to flow.


    "So, we''ve assumed that the hardliners centered around Nahan were at odds with the moderates led by a person called Sage due to differences of opinion, but maybe the truth is..."


    "That it might not be as simple as that," Yuder finished for her.


    "Yes, yes."


    Kanna nodded, her face flushing.


    "Even based on the information we''ve collected so far, Nahan is incredibly dangerous and doesn''t care about others'' opinions. Such a person might either have much more power than I imagined, enough to make me change my mind and move, or... despite what others might think, their rtionship might not be as bad as it seems."


    Reflecting on future events, it seemed like a usible opinion. The internal discord regarding the ''Star of Nagran,'' which Yuder first became aware of in his past life, was set to ur muchter than the current timeline. Although it was still unclear whether the ''Sage'', who was said to be the mental pir of the moderates, was the same person Yuder had met in his previous life, it was likely that their rtionship wasn''t as bad as they were trying to kill each other just yet.


    ''If it''s true that the faction that tried to gather the Awakeners and cause terror and the faction that tried to join hands with the nobility fell apart due to internal discord... surely Nahan would be the former and the Sage thetter.''


    So far, there was no information about such a group trying to approach the noble ss of the Empire. It''s possible that the Sage''s faction had already started to make some moves without Yuder''s knowledge, but if there were any movements rted to the Awakeners, they would have definitely caught the eyes of Kishiar and the Cavalry.


    Who was the Sage really? He seemed to have recruited the Awakeners like Gayle and Doyle and done various things, but seeing that he did not actively discourage people like Nahan''s aggressive actions, was he secretly agreeing with them? Or he might have been trying to trap all those who were not Awakeners to carry out some ns.


    "We''ll have to prioritize gathering information about this Sage over Nahan in the future," Kishiar murmured,ing out of his deep thoughts.


    "And Kanna, I''m sorry but could you do another search at the outpost of the Tain Family when you can?"


    "Ah, yes! Of course."


    Kanna straightened her serious expression and smiled. She left to meet Lusan with Emun, promising to investigate more about the Sage. Left alone, Yuder cautiously addressed Kishiar.


    "What are you nning to do from now on? Will there be any issues due to this incident?"


    The knights of Tainu they were supposed to meet were dead, and the bag that might have contained evidence of illegal trade had disappeared.


    Even if members of the Star of Nagran were harboring grudges about the illegal trade conducted by the House of Tain, it would be a big problem if it interfered with what Kishiar was nning to do. Whether reading the worry in Yuder''s eyes or not, Kishiar looked up at him and smiled.


    "There''s no need to worry. It''s a bit regrettable that we didn''t get the bag, but if the Star of Nagran behaves as they said, it shouldn''t turn out too bad for us."


    "Do you have a n in mind?"


    "Imagine, if the Tain family knew that the Star of Nagran was after them, who do you think they would ask for help?"


    When an incident rted to an Awakener urs, the priority to handle it is given to the Cavalry. There was no better choice to deal with the Awakeners other than other Awakeners. Yuder blinked, feeling as if his mind was suddenly illuminated.


    "That makes sense. But, they''ve already strained their rtionship by rejecting our offer to help with the monster subjugation. I''m not sure if they will change their attitude so easily. Given the case''s association with punishment, I think there''s a high probability they''ll try to handle it internally with their family''s power alone..."


    "That''s only possible if the Tain family still has that much power left."


    As Kishiar spoke with certainty, a childlike smile of mischief briefly yed on his face.


    "Of course, at first, they''ll think they have to handle it that way. But think about why the Tain family asked us to handle the monster subjugation in the first ce."


    With a gleeful expression, Kishiar lowered his voice, as if revealing a secret.


    "Although it''s a secret to the outside world, the current Duke of Tain is known to have poured most of the fortune inherited over generations into risky investments. Can you imagine how hard it would be to handle this matter alone, with their power tied up everywhere? They won''t be able to hold out for long."


    "...I see. In that case, we can just continue with our original n until they reach out again."


    "Exactly."


    Kishiar had previously stated he did not want a third party to get involved in the illegal trading activities of the Duke of Tain, but if things turned out as discussed, it was more like he had actually provoked the Star of Nagran into action. Yuder was newly astounded by Kishiar''s skillful maniption, drawing the opponent onto his palm in a tense situation.


    "We''ll have to chase both and apprehend both. Things are going to get busier."


    It might have been a relief that they didn''t have to worry immediately about the monster subjugation and the Magic Spring Ruins. Kishiar nned to inform all the members returning today about this matter and issue new orders.


    "Now, there''s no reason for me to stay here any longer. Those who have to stay, stay. Those who have to leave, should leave now."


    "You''re heading to Tainu."


    Remembering Tainu, where the remaining half of the second dispatch team would be heading, Yuder spoke. It was the perfect ce tomand tasks in the west, to observe the Tain family, and it wouldn''t arouse suspicion from anyone.


    Kishiar, who nodded in agreement, cast a gentle smile at Yuder.


    "You''reing too."


    As an assistant, it was natural for Yuder to apany Kishiar. But due to his not yet fully recovered condition, he felt an unexpected weight in those brief words, as if he had thought he might be left behind.


    "You''re taking me with you?"


    "Did you think I would leave you behind? Unfortunately, I don''t have any candy to offer this time."


    "..."


    When Yuder remained silent, Kishiar messed up his hair with augh.


    "I won''t put you straight to work once we arrive, of course. Tainu is thergest city in the west, so you can get more rxed treatment there. Focus on recovering your strength."


    Yuder had no choice but to respond affirmatively. But even after he had answered, the hand that had been ruffling his hair didn''t let go so easily. To a casual observer, it may have seemed like the usual yful demeanor, but Yuder suddenly felt an odd sensation.


    Kishiar hesitated, looking down at Yuder.


    "¡­Commander?"


    "Hmm?"


    "When will you stop doing that?"


    "No, the touch is too pleasant, it''s been a while since I''ve touched it."


    Of course, the strange feeling vanished like a fantasy as soon as he spoke, but the bizarre sensation, which seemed like an illusion yet wasn''t, lingered like an aftertaste, tweaking a corner of his nerves. Yuder watched for a long time the bloodstains on the hem of Kishiar''s clothes as he turned his body lightly and slipped out. Then he furrowed his brow.


    After the sun set, all the Knights of Peletta and Cavalry members who had been searching around the ruins of the vige of the Star of Nagran returned. Yuder was distracted all through dinner by the noisy greetings of his colleagues, whom he had met after a very long time.


    They were all surprised to see the discoloration remaining on Yuder''s skin and his left eye which had not yet regained sight. They were genuinely saddened to hear that his body had not fully recovered and he couldn''t exert his full strength.


    However, as the atmosphere became a bit more rxed, the deted mood dissipated and finally, unable to contain his curiosity, Jimmy''s words triggered an explosion of suppressed curiosity.


    "Yuder! Did you really kill that big monster by yourself? Can you exin just a bit about how exactly you killed it? Everyone says it was as big as a mountain, I can''t even imagine. Can we still see its body?"


    "Yuder. On the way here, people in every vige were only talking about this, did you know? Although they don''t know the name well yet, it''s probably going to spread quickly once we return to the capital."


    Jimmy, who hung on his arm and sparkled his eyes, and Ever who gleefully told him the news he didn''t want to know, were simply overwhelming. The members who came with the second dispatch team were all curious about Pethuamet, and couldn''t bear not knowing how it had been killed. The storm of questions only subsided a bit after Kanna intervened and mentioned that there was a warehouse where they were preserving the monster''s dissected body. Only then did Yuder learn that there was a separate ce for its storage.


    Excited, the members decided to go see the body together right after dinner. Yuder didn''t want to see it, but he couldn''t refuse their request and reluctantly got up from his seat. Just his luck, Kishiar wasn''t there as he had gone to meet the Knights of Peletta.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 604 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 319


    "The ce where we store the dissected corpse is here. The Magic Tool Materials Storage."


    Kanna led them down to the basement of a vacant building. Yuder realized it was the ce where they had once held the assassins who had infiltrated to target Ejain. Even though the culprits had been caught long ago, it seemed that the ce had continued to be used for storage.


    "I wish you didn''t have to cut it. I wanted to see how big it was in its intact form."


    "They had no choice but to cut it because it was sorge. The mages have to do their research, and they can''t go to the forest, right? I was only able to see a portion that the Commander had cut, and it was sorge it made my jaw drop."


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing Kanna''s words, Jimmy and the other members who had beenmenting regained their curious expressions immediately.


    "Yes. Just don''t be too surprised when you go in."


    The warehouse was incredibly dark. Unable to see ahead, one of the members who had been included in the second dispatch team lit a small me to illuminate the surroundings. However, the sight of Pethuamet''s huge head, with wide-open eyes right in front of them, made the members scream as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I reacted like that the first time too..."


    Gakane murmured,ughing aimlessly with Kanna. The severed head of Pethuamet was ced in the center of the warehouse. Behind it, boxes were stacked, containing severed limbs like legs or tails. However, the monster''s body didn''t rot even after death, so there wasn''t a bad smell.


    The members realized anew how terrifying the monster in the rumors that Yuder had killed was when they saw Pethuamet''s body. Jimmy shivered, noticing that one of the spikes stuck in Pethuamet''s tail wasrger than his own sword, while Ever stood in front of the giant head, trying to measure its size.


    "I''ve never seen such a big monster before. It''s impossible to even pierce its skin with a sword, let alone kill it."


    "That''s why the Commander had to dissect it himself. It was impossible for others to cut it so cleanly. The head part is going to be sent to the Emperor as a tribute."


    "Really? Can''t I try cutting the skin too? I''ll only try a little bit! Really just a little bit!"


    Yuder watched the chattering members from a corner. When he killed Pethuamet, he had never imagined such a mundane future. It felt almost like a lie that the members in front of him were the same ones who had been pained by the endless swarm of monsters in his previous life, their expressions fading day by day.


    "Who''s making such a noise... huh?"


    At that moment, a faint voice was heard from behind. Yuder, who turned his head, blinked his eyes as he encountered the mage Lorna who just popped her head out of a small door stuck to the wall. The surprised expression was mutual.


    "...It was you guys. Did youe to see the monster''s corpse?"


    "Yes. We didn''t know you were here, we''re sorry if we disturbed you."


    "No, not at all."


    Lorna subtly shifted her gaze, scrutinizing the members who still hadn''t noticed her and were making a fuss. Yuder tilted his head, sensing a fleeting feeling.


    "But... what were you doing inside?"


    The only reason toe to the warehouse was to find something, but Lorna''s hands were empty. He nced inside to see if there was anything, but couldn''t see anything due to the thick darkness.


    "Um, well... I was..."


    "Oh, someone was here first?"


    Just then, one of the members noticed them, and Lorna could no longer hide. Kanna, noticing her, seemed to grasp something and exchanged nces with Gakane before approaching.


    "Mage."


    "I apologize. Knowing it''s due to be discarded tomorrow made me feel regretful, so I wanted to take onest look. I meant no other intent."


    Upon seeing Kanna, Lorna immediately raised her hands in an honest plea of innocence. Her words didn''t seem to hold any deceit, but the content was still difficult to grasp.


    ''...Discarded? What are they going to discard?''


    Other members wore simrly puzzled expressions. Kanna sighed and opened her mouth, after looking at herpanions.


    "Everyone, please wait here for a moment. I''m going to have a little discussion inside with the mage."


    "Can I listen too?"


    When Yuder interjected, Kanna seemed lost in thought for a moment, creasing her brow, then agreed. Gakane, already seemingly aware of what Kanna would say, calmly whispered his intention to guard the door, and courteously closed it after them.


    Once the noises from outside were blocked, a heavy silence filled the darkness that engulfed them. Lorna murmured in a worried voice.


    "I was really just observing, I didn''t do anything else..."


    "That''s something we''ll find out once we read it."


    "Are you going to use your ability?"


    Lorna seemed to have realized the power of Kanna''s abilities in the meantime. Yuder, for the first time, became aware of the fact that Kanna could have such a stern and determined look in her eyes.


    "If necessary, I will. Where is ''it''?"


    Lorna sighed and moved deeper into the room. As she stopped somewhere and activated a small magic device, light seeped out, illuminating the surroundings. Only then did Yuder see the small cage in front of them.


    Inside the cage made of sturdy iron bars was a small monster the size of a palm, hunkered down, nibbling on something. Seeing the spikes that resembled pine cones attached to its long tail, Yuder finally understood why Kanna had acted as she did. It was the Pethuamet, something they thought they''d never see again. For a moment, Yuder felt a chill run down his spine, and was unable to say anything.


    "¡­Kanna, why is this monster... why is it still here?"


    "There was something I didn''t tell you before."


    Kanna opened her mouth with a stern voice.


    Her exnation was brief. Several ingredients were needed for the magic to remove traces of the Amplification circle from Yuder''s body. Initially, they researched using the tongue Yuder had voluntarily given, but that alone was insufficient. Then, Kishiar decided to use the body and tongue of a massive Pethuamet, and it was during this time that Lorna, who had followed them, found this little Pethuamet.


    "It must have been a lucky survivor. Fortunately, it hadn''t absorbed any magic or other power yet."


    Lorna thought the pure Pethuamet could be the breakthrough they needed for their solution. She risked her life to convince the others not to kill the monster immediately, and under the supervision of Kishiar and the Knights, she was able to prove that she was right.


    The monster, having served its purpose, was scheduled to be disposed of the next day.


    "I also agree that disposal is the right thing to do. But considering this situation, I wanted to take onest look. After all, the chance to see a monster capable of absorbing and releasing power won''te again...."


    Lorna quickly interjected.


    "So, did you finish your observations?"


    "¡­I''m more than satisfied with the answers we got from this research. I truly have no intention of being greedy."


    Kanna lightly tapped on Lorna''s shoulder. Her stern expression didn''t soften, but the fact that she didn''t utter a word implied that there was some truth to what Lorna had said.


    ''A monster that absorbs and expels power... Indeed, they said that because of the amplifier created by the Western Mage Union before, the power was only amplified within it, so it should be able to expel it in a normal state.''


    Perhaps the answer that Lorna had found was somehow rted to that expelling part. Yuder was watching Pethuameth, who was uninterested in what humans were doing and was chewing on arge leaf. As if sensing his gaze, Pethuameth ceased the movement of his jaw.


    ''But if it absorbs by eating, does it expel... through excretion?''


    While he was considering this question he had never been curious about before, the small Pethuameth suddenly dropped the leaf it had been holding in its mouth. It began to howl sharply towards the direction where Yuder was, scraping the bars like a four-legged beast. Even though Yuder showed no reaction, Pethuameth didn¡¯t stop the movement of scratching the bars and wagging its tail. As a result, the conversation between Kanna and Lorna came to a pause.


    "¡­Why is it doing that?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. This is the first time it¡¯s reacted like this.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to the monster, did you?¡±


    Upon Yuder¡¯s question, Kanna, who was standing beside the flustered mumbling Lorna, lightly touched the bars. It seemed she was attempting to use her power. Before he could tell her not to, as it was dangerous, an odd expression suddenly surfaced on Kanna¡¯s face.


    "¡­Huh?¡±


    In the midst of a tense atmosphere, Kanna turned her head towards the two of them and opened her mouth slowly with an uncertain look.


    "I''m not sure if I read it right¡­ but it seems like the monster feels that you, Yuder, are¡­ how should I put it, a simr being.¡±


    "¡­ It thinks I''m a simr being? Are you saying I''m a monster?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Yuder, you''re a human. You¡¯re a human, but... I¡¯ll use my power again. Maybe I read it wrong.¡±


    "Don''t."


    But the result was the same. Despite Yuder and Kanna''s dumbfounded reactions, the small Pethuameth continued to scratch the bars and made strange sounds. Lorna, who had been watching this, suddenly raised her head as if she realized something.


    "Could it be because of the toxin you absorbed?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yuder turned his gaze towards Lorna, who started to speak rapidly in an excited tone.


    "You were able to recover after absorbing the toxic fluid. I spected once that you probably won¡¯t be affected by the same monster''s venom in the future. We still know little about how monsters recognize individuals of the same kind, but the stain that remained in your body has not fully healed. If that''s why..."


    It was a shocking conjecture, but it seemed to be the most usible exnation given the situation. Yuder, looking down at the monster wagging its tail towards him, shook his head.


    "¡­If I won''t be affected by the same monster''s venom in the future, that''s good news.¡±


    From Yuder¡¯s perspective, who considered monsters to be his greatest weakness, it was indeed great news.


    ''Of course, it''s uncertain when I''ll encounter Pethuameth again, so it may be a moot point.''


    ¡°So before you leave, I wanted to ask if you could test the monster''s venom¡­"


    Lorna, who was continuing her sentence, promptly closed her mouth under Kanna''s gaze.


    So far, he had not felt any major changes except for the slow recovery of power, but as she said, there was a possibility that something might have changed without him knowing.


    ''What a bizarre turn of events¡­''


    "You guys are here."


    While he was lost in thought, someone who hade closer unnoticed, let out a voice from behind.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 607 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 320


    "Commander!"


    When Kanna raised her voice in surprise, Kishiar revealed himself from the darkness, smiling.


    "What were you talking about?"


    After Kishiar appeared, Lorna seemed even more intimidated than when she had faced Kanna. Having just heard from Kanna about the events that had just transpired, Kishiar nced down at Pethuamet, who was still scratching at the iron bars, and then turned his eyes toward Lorna.


    "Lorna Beit, do you have anything to add to what Kanna said?"


    "...No, I''m sorry."


    "It seems you''ve grownfortable with yesterday''s sess, but I would like you to keep in mind that it is not yet time for suchfort. You still need to learn to discern what you should and shouldn''t say to someone who has just regained their footing."


    "I was... rash."


    Lorna merely bowed her head, offering no excuse. Seeing her trembling fingertips and not daring to look directly at Kishiar''s face, Yuder began to wonder how Kishiar had treated the mages before, to prompt such a reaction.


    "Go out and tell Micalin about this."


    "...Yes."


    It was only then that Lorna seemed to breathe again, quickly rising from her seat and leaving. Kishiar did not take his eyes off her until she waspletely out of sight. Only after hearing the distant sound of a door closing did he finally turn to face Kanna and Yuder.


    "Anyway, about the emotions of a monster... strange information. Have you ever read about this before, Kanna?"


    "No, this is my first time hearing of it too. It''s not so much emotions, but more... a feeling that''s hard to exin."


    Kanna exined that the information read from Pethuamet felt more like a powerful instinct, although it was too brief to say definitively. Yuder reached out slowly towards Pethuamet, who was hanging on the iron bars. The creature tilted its body to follow Yuder''s hand and then recoiled, its short legs iling. Yuder found the scene pathetically reminiscent of the massive Pethuamet. Kishiar also slightly furrowed his brow at the sight.


    "It might be dangerous, soe back."


    "It''s fine. I''m sure, as Kanna said, this monster doesn''t seem to harbor any hostility towards me."


    "What should we do?..."


    At Kanna''s perplexed question, Kishiar fell into momentary silence. He seemed uncertain whether to immediately eliminate the unknown element or to verify it before moving on.


    "Yuder, what do you think, from the subject''s standpoint?"


    "I... "


    Yuder opened his mouth and then closed it again. Although he was taken aback by the expression of sensing kinship, he realized that there were those in the world who couldmand monsters and that more would emerge in the future. What would be so different about this? Thinking of it as an extra ability, he felt surprisingly eager.


    ''What if... I could use the power that this Pethuamet has, like those Awakeners who handle monsters?''


    Yuder recalled the ability of Pethuamet that Lorna had mentioned.


    Absorption of strength, and discharge.


    At that moment, a thought suddenly struck his mind, sending shockwaves through his consciousness.


    ''Perhaps studying this monster''s ability could help with Kishiar''s vessel problem. Even if not, maybe it could help find answers rted to what happened to me after absorbing the power of the Red Stone...''


    It was merely a hypothetical scenario. However, Yuder was engulfed by an astonishment so distinct that it made him wonder why he hadn''t thought of it just moments before. It was as though a new path, hitherto unseen, had revealed itself before his eyes. Looking down at the little Pethuamet that squirmed and wriggled along his fingertips, Yuder opened his mouth again.


    ¡°If you ask for my opinion, I believe it might be wise to ascertain the corrtion between the transformation that urred to me and this monster before making a decision on its disposal. Wouldn''t it be better than leaving an uncertain element unattended?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Of course, I mean if there''s a way to verify it without risk.¡±


    ¡°Without risk.¡±


    Kishiar, who had quietly responded, turned his gaze toward the cage holding the Pethuamet.


    ¡°I agree with not leaving uncertainties, but we''ll have to think about it a bit more.¡±


    They left behind the Pethuamet, crying out with small squeaks, and exited the storeroom. Yuder sensed the inquisitive nces of hisrades but feigned ignorance. Kanna felt the same.


    Afterward, Kishiar gathered the rarely assembled members to inform them that he would be leaving tomorrow and that there were changes in the personnel staying in the Great Sarain Forest.


    ¡°As you all know, the situation has changed somewhat from what we originally anticipated. Therefore, I will inform you again who will leave for Tainu with me tomorrow and who will stay here to assist in the search and subjugation.¡±


    Originally, including Gakane and the Eldore siblings, several from the second dispatch were to stay here, while Kanna and Emun were to leave for Tainu with Kishiar and Yuder. However, Kishiar removed Ever and Finn Eldore from the list, inserting Kanna instead.


    ¡°Kanna Wand will stay here to gather more information about the ¡®vige¡¯ and thene to Tainu. Ever Beck will apany us to Tainu and lead those there.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    To Yuder, the changes in personnel seemed to suggest a shift in focus towards tracking the Star of Nagran and investigating the Magic Spring rather than monster subjugation. The members swallowed their surprise, nodding in agreement without objecting to Kishiar''s decision.


    Kishiar ordered everyone except Deputy Commander Ever, Kanna, and Gakane to return to the base. Upon arriving there slightlyter than the others, Yuder saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Enon?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He thought he wouldn''t see Enon among the members who had arrived first and that he would have to go to Tainu to meet him, but he was wrong. The man who had been reluctant to leave the capital sat with a few Peletta Knights, his face as cold as ice. Upon seeing Yuder, he immediately scowled.


    ¡°You... what on earth happened to you?¡±


    Enon, who had risen from his seat, pulled Yuder upstairs before anyone could say a word.


    ¡°This is madness. This is what you call healing? Where''s Lusan? Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Priest Lusan is lying down right now; he''s not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    Clearly, he hadn''t received a detailed exnation of what had happened that day. As Yuder exined what had urred to Lusan, Enon''s expression grew even grimmer.


    ¡°It''s one thing after another. Damn it all.¡±


    ¡°I heard the Commander called you, but I really didn''t expect you toe all the way here.¡±


    ¡°What was I supposed to do when those knight bastards rushed in, saying you were all dying, and threw me into a carriage without warning?¡±


    Hearing the details, it was clear that Enon had note with the second dispatched unit. Yet, if he had arrived almost at the same time, one could only imagine how hastily he must have rushed. Enon, seemingly bearing great resentment towards Kishiar, headed towards Lusan''s room, constantly muttering curses under his breath.


    "S-Sir Enon...? When did you arrive?"


    Lusan, who had been lying down with a pale face, jumped up in surprise, but Enon held his shoulder down. After examining Lusan''s condition, he clicked his tongue and pulled out a few medicinal pills from his pocket to hand over.


    "He really did a number on you. Take all of these, and don''t use your divine power for a few days."


    "I''m sorry. As a priest, I''ve lost face."


    "It''s fine. Just rest."


    After taking the medicine Enon provided, Lusan fell asleep quickly. They settled down in a spot where they could keep an eye on the sleeping Lusan. Yuder felt Enon''s eyes scanning his face, eyes, and even inside, and opened his mouth.


    "Enon. Remember the thread you gave me?"


    "¡­Why?"


    "It was severed this time. I couldn''t figure out its meaning, so I wanted to ask..."


    Enon was silent for a moment. When he opened his mouth again, his eyes had sharpened.


    "As I told you before, it was a kind of amulet. It absorbed and dispersed any shock that would shake the holder''s power and soul. So, if it''s broken, it means you endured a shock of that magnitude."


    It seemed to imply that he had almost died from this incident, but part of it was not easily epted.


    "It didn''t feel that dangerous."


    "It didn''t feel that dangerous? I heard some of it on the way here, but you must really be insane."


    Enon, who had coldly deemed Yuder mad, exhaled as he stared into space, seemingly trying not to lose his temper.


    "I told you before. No matter how good your innate talent is, there are limits. If you''vee this far, is it your wish to die young?"


    "Didn''t I tell you I still don''t believe it?"


    "Do you think it matters whether you believe it or not right now?"


    Enon, suddenly angry, took a few deep breaths again.


    "How on earth did I get entangled with someone like you...? It''s driving me crazy."


    "...I''m sorry for that."


    "If you were truly sorry, you wouldn''t have done something like this."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 607 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 321


    Without restraint, Enon finally withdrew his piercing gaze only after thoroughly examining Yuder''s hand, where the ck stains hadn''tpletely disappeared. Seizing the opportunity, Yuder filled Enon in on his condition as Kishiar and Lusan had spected. Enon only heaved a cold sigh in response to the exnation that it was recovery to this point after the magic to remove the traces of amplification seeded.


    "How long will it take for my power to fully recover, do you think?"


    "Do you think I''m some sort of god? How would I know all that?"


    Though he spoke those words, Enon opened his mouth again a momentter with a sullen face.


    "You said your body improved after the magic seeded, so I suppose our Commander''s thoughts on this won''t be too far off. But unless there''s been another case like this, who would''ve experienced such a thing?"


    Hence, Enon stated that no one could guarantee what would be of Yuder''s body from here on.


    "The pure power, like a poison existing within your body, that absorbs or repels outside forces, indeed seems to be continuously influencing you. To reduce the variables and ensure your condition, the body''s owner must behave, but knowing you, that seems unlikely."


    "..."


    "Please, try to live more sensibly. Are you the only one in the Cavalry who does any work? No, with your personality, you''d probably insist on doing everything yourself, no matter what your friends or colleagues do to stop you."


    Enon looked at Yuder with a mixed expression of irritation, sympathy, doubt, and a strange sense of realization, his words striking with precision as if he had read what the Cavalry''srades had been saying.


    "So, what was the reason for this action? Was it simply because you seemed to be the only one who could deal with that monster? Or was it rted to your ''goal''?"


    Yuder did not respond immediately, maintaining silence before finally nodding heavily.


    "Yes. I thought you would answer like that."


    "..."


    "Was it such a dangerous monster? So much so that it had to be killed right then and there?"


    "If I waited longer, it would''ve been toote. I had to deal with it alone when I could. Otherwise..."


    Yuder''s words trailed off, his gaze falling downward. All the disasters caused by the massive Pethuamet in his previous life shed vividly in his mind once again. The shattered west, the stain of resentment and suffering on the Cavalry, and then.


    The back of Kishiar, wavering on the breaking cliff.


    "...It would have been toote to turn back."


    Yuder erased the events that would never ur again from his mind.


    "That''s why I''m not regretting even after ending up like this."


    Enon murmured with wide-open eyes as if he had finally found some answers, a strange energy seeming to emanate from beyond his gaze.


    "Now I think I understand what you meant by the ''non-personal'' goal."


    No answer was returned. It seemed there was no need.


    "...Then... No. I thought it was not yet time, but no, maybe not."


    Muttering under his breath, Enon eventually fell silent, his forehead and eyes furrowed. Yuder waited for him to open his mouth again, but instead of speaking, Enon, who had risen from his seat, handed him something.


    "...Take this."


    "...This thread, how many do you have?"


    "This is all I have now!"


    Enon, who handed over a new thread simr to the one that had be ashes and had been cut off, eximed nervously. His appearance, which had seemed confused just a moment ago, had now returned to his usual demeanor.


    "Don''t break it again. I brought this just in case, so there won''t be a next time."


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Not try, say you understand!"


    "Thanks, Enon."


    Whether he had no words left for Yuder''s curt expression of gratitude, Enon simply pressed his forehead and replied, "That''s enough." To calm him down, Yuder proposed visiting the Magic Spring Ruins before leaving this ce. But the response he got pointed out an unexpected aspect.


    "The mages here thought that was the Magic Spring?"


    "The Commander said it wouldn''t be."


    "Of course not."


    Enon answered concisely and heaved a sigh towards the void, as if baffled.


    "The Magic Spring isn''t... like, a real spring. Even though the concentration of magic power has been getting thinner recently, and the level of mages has dropped, to have such a misconception. I don''t know when the magic power began to pool here, but in my eyes, it was clearly artificially created."


    "...By human hands?"


    "Natural forces don''t gather abnormally like this. The pure power that sustains the world has neither form nor will. Just as water can''t stop if there''s no ce to pool, it means that someone must have dug the ground here to make the magic power gather."


    "Who could it be?"


    "I don''t know. Probably some greedy humanmon everywhere."


    Enon said no more. His face looked as though he regretted speaking, yet also as though he did not. For the first time, Yuder felt within his familiar yet unfamiliar expression, a weariness like that of a truly aged elder.


    On the surface, Enon might seem nothing but young and not at all dangerous, but what was his true nature? What is a guardian? How much does Yuder not know about him, and will there be another chance in this life to learn the answer?


    As Yuder hesitated and was about to call his name, Enon abruptly turned and said, "Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry about useless things and take care of yourself."


    And then he was gone, as swiftly as the wind. His resolute back seemed not to allow any more questions.


    ¡ª---


    The next day, Yuder rose at dawn and went outside. Outside the base, fellow members who would apany him, a few members of the Pelleta Knight, those who hade to see them off, and a pile of already stacked luggage awaited.


    "Yuder."


    Amid the cold dawn air filled with mist, Gakane approached and lightly tapped Yuder''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry I can''t go with you. Rest well until we meet again in Tainu, and take your treatment seriously. I''ll send you letters, so reply. And... remember what you said to me before?"


    "The appointment offer?"


    "Yeah. That. It''s still valid... right?"


    Yuder nodded, looking into Gakane''s green eyes, which seemed mixed with excitement and tension.


    "It''s valid."


    Then Gakane finally smiled brightly, clenching his fist. The crisp dawn air made his reddened hair look even more vibrant. His appearance naturally justified the nickname ''Living Rose.''


    "Good. I''m going to do a perfect job here, so look forward to it."


    "By the way, I forgot to mention something back then, but sess isn''t the only thing that counts as doing well in a mission."


    "Huh?"


    Yuder responded softly to the handsome man who opened his eyes wide.


    "Sometimes, the best oue is when everyone is safe, even if we fail."


    "What are you talking about? If anything, that''s what I should be saying to you!"


    Gakane burst outughing.


    "It seems you''ve learned a lot from being seriously injured this time. Yuder even said all these things."


    "It''s no joke."


    "Yeah, I understand. I''ll do my best to make sure everyone returns without injury."


    Gakane eagerly shook hands with Yuder, clearly in high spirits. Following him, Kanna, who appeared a littleter, spoke to Yuder, echoing simr words.


    "Yuder, heed the Commander''s words, and never overdo it. I''m worried that your eye should be fully healed when we meet in Tainu..."


    Yuder faintly smiled at Kanna, who was looking worriedly at his still unrecovered left eye. Meanwhile, as he earnestly replied to the words of Jimmy and other members who remained there, an unexpected new person approached Yuder.


    "Excuse me for a moment."


    As Micalin, cloaked in a mage''s robe, intervened, the Cavalry members quickly withdrew, adopting a nervous stance.


    "What is the matter, Leader?"


    "You''ve suffered a lot on our behalf here, so I must pay proper respects."


    However, Micalin couldn''t easily speak. The old mage, who scanned the ck stain left on his forehead and his left eye for a long time, sighed deeply and bowed his head.


    "I, Micalin Punt, will never forget the immense favor I owe you for this incident. I''m truly thankful for saving me and our union mages. If a dayes when you need help, contact me anytime."


    "...I didn''t do it to erase a debt."


    "That''s why it''s even more embarrassing. I know it''s not so."


    Micalin said that he himself would go to Tainu soon, and if Yuder ever came to the Western Mage Union there, he would entertain him. Although Yuder wondered if he would ever contact them again, he said nothing.


    "Ah, and about the magic spell that seeded this time."


    As talk of magic suddenly emerged, the eyes of the surrounding watching Cavalry members simultaneously turned fierce. Micalin continued, a little sheepishly.


    "When a new magic spell ispleted, it must be given an official name to report to the academicmunity... If you agree, I''d like to name this magic spell ''Yuder No. 1'' after you."


    He asked what Yuder thought, adding that naming a new magic spell was considered a great honor. But honestly, from Yuder''s point of view, it was none of his business.


    "...Do you have to use my name? Are there no other candidates?"


    "I won''t force it if you don''t like it, but other candidates... hmm."


    Micalin''s eyes shifted more subtly.


    "Names like ''ck Death''s Anomaly Destruction Magic'' or ''Malignant Infinite Amplification Addiction Removal Technique'' are a bit too much, don''t you think?"


    For a moment, Yuder doubted his ears. The expressions of the other members changed to ones of astonishment as well. Amidst their inability to speak easily, a soft yet cold voice intervened from the fog.


    "To be honest, I find all three options strange, but among them, ''Yuder No. 1'' seems best."


    "Commander."


    Kishiar was dressed in a smooth ck fur cloak that reflected light like flowing water, and ash-gray gloves. On one of his shoulders, there were two silver ornamental pins, each engraved with the crest of the Peletta Ducal House and the Cavalry. Unlike when he concealed his identity by covering his face, his appearance now conveyed a concise yet definite intention to reveal himself. With a new sword added to his waist, he looked as though he could be believed to be the seconding of an Emperor from legend.


    Upon the Commander''s appearance, Yuder turned his head, watching his suddenly energized colleagues with slight consternation. The red eyes met his, seeming to have been waiting for this moment, and sparkled with a pretty smile.


    "How about it? Opportunities to leave one''s name in history aren''tmon."


    "If that''s the Commander''s opinion, then I''m fine with it."


    "Then let''s make it ''Yuder No. 1.''"


    Micalin quickly made the decision. Kishiar watched the retreating figure of the old mage, a smile ying at the corners of his lips.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 610 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 322


    "Mages have always been notoriously bad at naming. If it''s going to be a strange name anyway, it''s better to leave your name in it."


    "..."


    "Isn''t it cold? It''s quite chilly."


    "I''m fine."


    "Did you rest wellst night? There were many things to check again before leaving, and I regret not having had the chance to look them over. Ah, I also received a report that the pharmacist Enon has arrived. Did you meet him?"


    "Yes, I met him. I rested well at night, too."


    The excessively sweet voice was bothersome, but fortunately, no one around seemed to be paying much attention to their conversation. Yuder hesitated for a moment before cautiously speaking.


    "Did you rest wellst night, Commander?"


    "No."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled as if they had been waiting for those words.


    "So when we join up with Nathan and get on the wagon, I n to catch some sleep there."


    "Ah, yes. That''s good."


    "There''s no need to move quickly like on the way here, so it worked out well. You know that you must ride with me, don''t you?"


    "I... didn''t know."


    "Don''t forget it now."


    Yuder blinked silently, and Kishiarughed lightly.


    "Isn''t there anything else you''re curious about besides whether I rested well? I thought you''d ask by now."


    ''Ah.''


    Only then did Yuder remember something he''d momentarily forgotten, mesmerized by Kishiar''s appearance.


    "... What have you decided to do with that monster from yesterday?"


    He should have asked this first, but he forgot. Kishiar elegantly gestured toward a pile of luggage.


    "Do you see that box wrapped in ck cloth?"


    "Yes. ...Have you decided to take it with us?"


    "I''ve summoned some people from Tainu who know about monsters. We''ll examine it properly there and then decide how to dispose of it."


    His decisive voice was impably clear.


    "The Mages will think we''ve discarded it, so keep it a secret even in Tainu."


    He lightly brushed Yuder''s left eyelid and turned away.


    As the time to depart drew near, the Cavalry members shared their farewells, each filled with regret. For the first time, the Eldore siblings, who were separated by this incident, couldn''t hide their gloom, and Ever was worried about young Jimmy, who would stay behind. However, Jimmy was excited and his cheeks flushed at the thought of carrying out an extermination mission in the vast Great Sarain Forest.


    Yuder nced up at the Western Mage Union¡¯s base building onest time. He didn''t feel particrly sorry, but the fact that no one here had died this time gave him considerable satisfaction. Savoring the sensation, which seemed to warm his previously unnoticed hungry stomach, Yuder turned away.


    The small base soon disappeared, hidden by the lush green forest of Great Sarain Forest.


    ¡ª---


    "My lord! We finally have news from the Great Sarain Forest region."


    Tainu''s Lord Baron Willhem sprung up at the call, his eyes rolling anxiously.


    "Is that so? Did they handle the base matter well? The Duke of Peletta? No, what about the Cavalry and those Western Mage Union rascals? And why was the news so dyed? I clearly told them to contact me at least once a week!"


    Baron Willhem had never felt so impatient in his life. Recently, a series of events had befallen him, all of which seemed unbearably harsh for someone who had lived diligently without fault.


    Without warning, the Cavalry member, known as Yuder, suddenly appeared in the Great Sarain Forest and silently vanquished the massive monster that had strangely emerged. That much could be epted. But why was Duke Peletta Kishiar, who was supposed to be in the capital, present there? And why had the Western Mage Union not interfered with them?


    Ever since Emperor Keilusa boasted of the achievements of the Yuder and Duke Peletta, Baron Willhem''s days had been as painful as sitting on a bed of thorns. Day after day, angry messages mixed with rage from Duke Tain, ming his ipetence, came flying his way, and the nobles andmoners of the west resented the house of Tain for not stopping the monster in time. Naturally, as the fame of the Emperor, Duke Peletta, and the Yuder grew, the me and finger-pointing were directed at Baron Willhem, who managed Tainu.


    Adding to his troubles, the knights sentte to defend the honor of the house of Tain did not even report properly, and his anxiety reached its peak. He spent his days in fretful anticipation, waiting for letters, oftenshing out in anger at anyone within reach.


    He hoped that Duke Peletta truly did not possess the divine sword. He wished that the news of the giant monster was nothing but an exaggerated rumor, and that in reality, the situation had been aplete disaster, resulting in many deaths. The secret trading post of the house of Tain should never have caught their eyes.


    However, the expression of his attendant, who stood before him with the newly arrived news, was as pale as a ghost. Seeing his hand holding two letters trembling, Baron Willhem, filled with anxiety,manded him to read quickly.


    "M-My Lord, the knights we dispatched to the Great Sarain Forest... That is..."


    "What is it? Don''t tell me they discovered our trading post?"


    The truth within the first letter, read in the attendant''s faltering voice, was worse than that. Baron Willhem was shocked to learn that all three knights he had sent were killed in an ambush, and that Yuder, who had recovered the bodies, had sent the results of their investigation in a letter. He fainted momentarily from the shock.


    Upon awakening, he learned from the next letter, which he hadn''t fully heard, that the Commander of the Cavalry, Yuder, and other Cavalry members were nning toe to Tainu together. He fainted once again.


    None of the things he had wished for hade true. Baron Willhem, a devout follower of the Sun God,y cursing the deity''s indifference, but he was scarcely allowed any rest. This was because of themand sent by the Duke of Tain.


    ''Chase the audacious Awakeners who dared to kill the knights of the house of Tain and stole their belongings. Using the stolen information, they will surely go to the Tain''s middle trading post if they intend to harm us. And somehow invite Duke Peletta to find out how much of the rumors about the divine sword or Yuder are true, and what they know about our secret trade.''


    The sternmand from the Duke of Tain contained a threat that Willhem''s safety could not be guaranteed if he failed again. Though it angered him that the duke only gavemands without providing the necessary manpower or funds, he had no choice.


    "My Lord, Yuder and the Peletta Knights have just passed through the city gates. They will arrive here soon, so please prepare yourself."


    "Understood."


    Baron Willhem, his face having grown haggard in just a few days, dressed himself and went outside. He nned to meet Duke Peletta first and, under the guise of thanking him for the achievements of Yuder in the Great Sarain Forest, invite him to his mansion.


    But when the horses and carriages that had run across the road stopped in front of him, and those who seemed to know nothing of courtesy or decorum mbered out, even the astute Baron Willhem could not help but be momentarily dazed.


    "Ah, thought I was going to drop dead from exhaustion. Finally, we can take a rest!"


    "Is this Tainu?"


    "I''m a bit thirsty now... Where''s the bathroom?"


    Oh, God. Were these filthy and rudemoners really all members of the Cavalry? No matter how much he railed against it, the scene before his eyes remained unchanged. Standing behind Baron Willhem, the priests and knights could not hide their difort and confusion as an unusually striking tall man disembarked from the carriage.


    He stood a full head taller than even the well-built knights, but his movements were more graceful, and he possessed a beauty that captured one''s attention and would not let go. As Baron Willhem watched the man brush back his windblown hair and slowly close his red eyes, he found himself unexpectedly entranced and let out a subconscious sigh.


    ''I can''t believe it. That man is the very same dissolute Duke...''


    Up to now, the most representative information Baron Willhem had about Duke Peletta was stories of him being a dissolute and foolish Duke. Up until now, he hadn''t found the other parts of his character even worthy of consideration.


    But the man before his eyes was so radiant and overwhelming. Was he truly the problem child of the imperial family, that had been said by the Duke of Tain to be unworthy of serious consideration?


    While Baron Willhem was lost in confusion, another person exited the carriage from which Duke Peletta had emerged. This one was a particrly pale youth with bloodless skin, only noticeable by his exceptionally ck hair.


    ''Who is that? A servant... or an aide?''


    In Baron Willhem''s wonderment, the youth turned his head and looked straight at him. Baron Willhem felt a chill run down his spine as he met the gaze of that one eye covered in ck spots. It was an eye that simultaneously drew and repelled attention, disying an outstanding ability to induce difort.


    As Baron Willhem unwittingly averted his eyes, the youth spoke to Duke Peletta, who then purposefully strode towards where Baron Willhem stood. The rowdy Cavalry members quieted as he moved.


    "Are you Baron Willhem?"


    "Yes, I am... Joseph Willhem. It is an honor to meet you, Your Grace."


    Though he stumbled a little, Baron Willhem managed to greet the Duke with practiced etiquette.


    "I hear from the guards at the gate that you wished to meet us."


    "Yes. You havee a long way from Great Sarain Forest to Tainu; how could I, as the lord, remain idle? On behalf of all the citizens of the Empire on the western border who can now sleep peacefully thanks to Your Grace and the Cavalry, I wish to express my gratitude. I beseech you to ept it."


    There had been no slip of the tongue so far. Baron Willhem reviewed his words and looked up from his reverent gaze. Kishiar was watching him with an inscrutable face. In truth, even before the Cavalry''s arrival, he hadn''t expected this proposal to be rejected. But now, seeing Duke Peletta''s face in person, he felt uncertain and inwardly conflicted. If such a thing did happen, what could he say to the Duke of Tain?


    Baron Willhem clutched at his racing heart as if in joy, scrutinizing the parting lips of Kishiar. And the next moment, the exceedingly elegant and beautiful man transformed into a serene face that appeared devoid of any thoughts, nodding and smiling broadly.


    "Excellent! I''ve been worrying about where to sleep, so I''m truly thankful for your offer. Isn''t that right, assistant?"


    "Yes."


    As the Duke asked, his arm casually draped around the shoulder of a ck-haired man standing beside him, the man silently nodded in reply.


    "Make sure to ept that favor."


    "..."


    Baron Willhem''s first impression of the Duke of Peletta, who was considered to be very difficult contrary to rumors, noisily copsed at that moment.


    "I''ve gathered quite a bit of fatigue on the way. I''d like the evening meal to be prepared monastically... Ah, are you nning a party, too? Then I''ll need to prepare new attire. Where will I be staying?"


    "Ah, the... the guest house... has been prepared."


    Still unable topletely detach himself from the discrepancy between his initial impression and reality, Baron Willhem clumsily responded, to which Kishiar chuckled and nodded.


    "The guest house! That''s good. It should be tolerable. I don''t have many people in my current retinue, but personally, I don''t like cramped spaces. Too much external attention and interference are bothersome. I trust you''ll understand."


    "Ye, yes... I understand."


    "Ha ha ha. I get the feeling that you and I will get along quite well."


    Kishiar burst into an endlessly light-heartedugh, his eyes twinkling. If not for his appearance that seemed to fit anything he did, his attitude would have been so frivolous that he might have been dismissed at once. Baron Willhem remained stunned even after they had been led away to the guest house and disappeared, only snapping to attention after quite some time at the call of his attendant. A massive shock and relief had simultaneously struck his head.


    "...My lord. Are you alright?"


    "Heh. The rumors were not wrong at all."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Baron Willhem offered his thanks to God with a lighter heart. He secretlymanded those who were attending the Duke of Peletta and the cavalry not to miss anything that they said or did.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 610 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 323


    "Look at the dishes in this disy cab. The gold trim is quite beautiful, isn''t it? They must be very expensive."


    "I saw some dishes just like these in another ce earlier. They''re so in. Want to go count how many identical ones are here? It''ll be quick if we use the wind ability."


    "Sounds fun!"


    "Why are there so many paintings of people here? I''d be too scared toe in at night, fearing making eye contact."


    The Cavalry members'' behavior as they explored thevishly decorated mansion was bolder, brighter, and noisier than ever before. Watching the confused servants of the Willhem family scurrying around after them, Yuder felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from a visit to the Apeto Duke''s mansion.


    ¡®Back then, the servants couldn''t hide their contemptuous nces at the Cavalry members.¡¯


    Perhaps the reason the members were acting rowdier than necessary was that they felt those disdainful looks. Did they really need to show good behavior to those who would look down on them, whether the Cavalry members were behaving or showing more courtesy than nobles?


    Comparing the present with the early days of entering the service, when they were intimidated before the Imperial Knights, Yuder swallowed his satisfaction, thinking it was truly a significant advancement.


    "Yuder, shouldn''t we go see the Commander soon? It seems like it''s about time."


    Sitting beside him, Ever, who had been wearing a refreshing expression, whispered in his ear. Yuder estimated the time and nodded, rising from his seat.


    "...That''s right. I''ll go ahead."


    "Good luck. Your role in this matter is the most important, after all."


    Ever waved with a grin that was irresistibly joyful. Yuder let out a small sigh and turned his back.


    Kishiar had predicted almost exactly the behavior of Duke Tain and Baron Willhem beforeing to Tainu and nned to use it. The Tain family would think they were keeping the Cavalry members close and using Kishiar, but in fact, it was the opposite.


    Kishiar was acting openly dissolute as Duke Peletta to lower the Tain family''s guard and facilitate hister ns. To others, this behavior seemed rather like the well-known Duke Peletta, leaving no room for suspicion.


    The only problem was that Kishiar wasn''t the only one who had to act. No matter how wantonly Kishiar behaved, it was futile if hispanions didn''t support him, so everyone had been assigned their roles just before arriving at Tainu.


    The Cavalry members had the role of a moner group,'' freely wandering the annex and thoroughly unnerving Baron Willhem and his servants. The Peletta Knights were assigned to loiter unnoticeably, lowering the surrounding vignce. Yuder''s role was entirely different from the others.


    He saw the Tain family''s servants gathered in front of Kishiar''s nearby lodging. They were at a loss, neither daring to open the closed door nor leave, but they cleared the way, wearing strange expressions when they saw Yuder.


    With looks mingled with fear, curiosity, and faint contempt, Yuder silently knocked on the closed door.


    "Commander, I''m here."


    "A person iming to be me? Who am I, then?"


    "...It''s Yuder Aile."


    At that, the closed door opened, and Kishiar poked his face out. The dazzling smile he tantly disyed was so bright that it seemed to make the surroundings lose their light momentarily.


    "Oh, my! My adorable assistant has finally arrived. Well, then, I can''t not let you in. Come in, quickly."


    "I, I... Your Grace. Baron Willhem has conveyed a message for... Your Grace!"


    The servants of the Tain house who had gathered around were calling Kishiar desperately, but he calmly ignored their voices, gripping Yuder''s waist and pulling him close. Yuder read clear astonishment in the eyes he met just before the door closed. Aplicated emotion welled up inside him, and at the same time, Kishiar burst into brightughter after looking at Yuder''s expression.


    "What''s with that face?"


    "...I was thinking whether it''s really okay for me to y this role."


    "Ohe on. I thought we all agreed on the necessity and purpose of the role of a cute lover to whom the lecherous Duke of Peletta is showing keen interest? If we remove some strange words from that, sure, I agreed. But that''s because I didn''t think I would be the one ying that role."


    In the carriage on the way to Tainu, Kishiar had said that it wouldn''t be difficult to portray the ''lecherous dissolute Duke of Peletta'' that was rumored, but there was one problem. When asked what it was, the answer was that he would have to y with strangers whose identity was unknown.


    "It''s not only a waste of time but also highly dangerous. You never know who might approach with ill intent."


    It made sense. However, leaving that part out wouldn''t be in line with the character of the Duke of Peletta in the rumors. Therefore, Kishiar suggested adding the role of ''someone acting like a lover who is currently receiving much attention from the Duke of Peletta'', and Yuder had reluctantly agreed.


    The next day, Kishiar handed over that role to Yuder Aile in front of everyone. When Yuder protested, Kishiar silenced him with a perfectly reasonable exnation.


    "There''s no one better suited for this role than my constantpanion. If I chose someone else, I would have to deliberately exclude other people around me, including my assistant, which would be bad for the progress of the n. Also, once they know your true identity, they will start watching and attempting to trap you. By epting this role, you could easily avoid such annoyances and dangers."


    The fact that Yuder was a man wasn''t a reason to refuse. Everyone knew well what Kishiar''s and his second gender were, and since they were different, it would be better for embellishing the situation, and it would be easier to correct the facts afterward using the primary gender. Yuder was silent for a long time, looking at Kishiar, who calmly stated that everything had worked out well. Yuder didn''t know when Kishiar had started nning this, but it was utterly foolproof.


    However, to perform such a role while not holding hands with the other party in the present rtionship seemed too cunning. It was even more so when he thought of their rtionship in his previous life that Kishiar would not know about. But excluding those personal reasons, which he couldn''t tell anyone, Kishiar''s choice was highly efficient. That was the biggest problem.


    Kishiar finally said that he would change his mind if anyone else volunteered, but of course, no one did until they arrived at Tainu.


    And so, Yuder ended up with the single unique role.


    ¡®I was wondering what I would have to do since he was so confident that there was no need for me to do anything special on my side, but¡­¡¯


    Kishiar''s ability to control the reactions around him with slight changes in expression and small gestures was outstanding. Looking at the faces of the servants they had encountered earlier, it seemed that even if Yuder did nothing, everything would go ording to that man''s intention.


    "By dinnertime, the rumors should have spread nicely. I''m looking forward to seeing Baron Willhem''s expression at the feast."


    Baron Willhem from Yuder¡¯s previous life had died fleeing when the western area suffered heavy damage from monsters, so this was the first time anyone had actually seen his face. Yuder thought he looked remarkably weak for someone who had meddled with the Western Mage Union and Cavalry in order to profit, despite being a cunning schemer.


    "When may I leave from here?"


    "The servants of Baron Willhem are still waiting outside, so it''s not wise to leave too soon. How about we have some tea together?"


    "I understand. But do you intend to keep ignoring their summons? From what I heard earlier, it seems they havee to convey Baron Willhem''s message."


    "It''s a request toe to the banquet with the person I''m designating. Probably wants to gauge my intentions by sending his family. It''s not even worth responding to."


    There was nothing more to say. Yuder sat down as Kishiar suggested and they drank tea together. Even if it was to kill time, heter thought that consuming most of the many refreshments on the table by himself was a bit excessive, but Kishiar didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.


    "Would you like to eat more?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    He probably wouldn''t be able to eat much for dinner due to consuming so many refreshments. After judging that enough time had passed, Yuder rose from his seat to leave. Kishiar opened his mouth, striking a pose befitting a stubborn duke, resting his chin on his hand.


    "Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "Before you go, I want to make one thing clear."


    "Please, speak."


    "The ensuing scandal is entirely my responsibility."


    A nonchnt word made Yuder''s mind stop for a moment. He couldn''t take his eyes off Kishiar''s smiling red lips, listening to the words that followed.


    "No matter how much a role is just a role, and not real, it may be perceived differently by those who might misunderstand. I''ll bear all responsibility for it. So don''t even think about it, or ept anything else."


    Yuder couldn''t remember what response he gave to those words. When he came to his senses, he was already outside.


    The two or three servants who had not given up and were still waiting outside the door were astonished and averted their eyes at the sight of Yuder. If their previous gaze had been one of fear and curious admiration towards the awakenedmoner, this one clearly revealed a primary-colored curiosity on top of that.


    However, that only brushed by Yuder momentarily. Watching the sticky nces that were shot past the door behind him, Yuder felt as though he had realized the meaning of what Kishiar had just said.


    ''Did he seriously say that I don''t need to do anything on my end¡­?''


    In the blink of an eye, his doubts turned to confusion, and his confusion to a numb emotion. Suddenly, an old memory that had tediously followed him from his previous life to now went pale. The old and rough resentment that neverpletely disappeared, even when suppressed, lost its ce and wandered restlessly, but Yuder could not turn to look at them.


    Even after the frightened servants had slowly disappeared from Kishiar''s door, Yuder stood for a long time, dumbfounded, staring at the ground.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 613 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 324


    Baron Willhem had prepared a sumptuous evening banquet in the spacious hall of his estate, and attendees were expected to include not only the Willhem family but also the day''s guest of honor, Duke Peletta, the Cavalry that he had brought with him, and a few other members of the Peletta Knights, as well as several nobles. Most of them were long-standing residents in the west, people from ancient families who had been troubled by monsters appearing in the bordends for some time.


    Originally, the Baron had nned to go along with them, feigning praise for Duke Peletta to lighten the mood. But Willhem''s mood was far fromfortable. He looked down at the ceremoniously prepared banquet dishes, recalling the news he had heard from the servants, news that he could hardly put in his mouth.


    ''Duke Peletta called one of the Cavalry members into his room in broad daylight... and it was a man at that.''


    Baron Willhem''s respectful suggestion had been ignored without even a response, and the Duke had pulled a young man into his arms in front of the servants and spent a long time alone with him. When the servants went in afterward to clean the room, they found the Duke lying on the disheveled bed, his clothes loosened, drunk. From the scattered bottles and wine-stained sheets, it was impossible not to guess what had urred inside.


    ording to the servants, the man had been personally led to the annex by the Duke when he first arrived. His name was not yet known, but it was certain that his position was that of an assistant.


    ''How could such a disgraceful thing happen...? I''ve heard rumors that he¡¯sscivious,ying his hands on anyone, but how could he do such a thing with amoner man here, right upon arrival!''


    Baron Willhem spected that this so-called assistant was likely nothing more than a catamite ced in his position to please Kishiar''s eye. While there were nobles who were attracted to men, there was no precedent for someone doing it so tantly. How could an imperial family member, with the blood of God, do such a thing? The mere thought made his stomach turn.


    "My Lord, Duke Peletta and the Cavalry, along with the Peletta Knights, will be arriving soon. Please prepare yourself."


    Baron Willhem forced his face to rx upon hearing the servant''s whisper that Duke Peletta and the Cavalry wereing. In reality, the banquet should have started by now, but everyone had been waiting awkwardly due to their unexined dy. The Baroness, dressed in her finest gown to receive the guests, was full of dissatisfaction and anger about the situation.


    "My love, it is the first day, and we must show our gratitude, but you don''t intend to let them stay in the annex the whole time, do you? For the sake of our children, we must not."


    Between the Baron and Baroness Willhem, there were two daughters. The Baron, worried that the notorious rake Duke Peletta might inappropriately touch his daughters, had strongly warned them to be cautious. However, now that he knew the Duke''s licentiousness was even worse than anticipated, he had no idea what to do.


    He would have liked to ask Duke Peletta to leave as soon as possible, but the eye of Duke Tain and the opinions of those around him were against him. After all, the Cavalry were currently heroes, defending the west on behalf of the Tain family.


    "...Duke Tain has asked us to keep a close eye on Duke Peletta and the Cavalry, and to plot ordingly, so there''s no choice in the matter. Ensure that the children never approach the annex, and you too, be careful."


    "But..."


    "Others are watching. Be mindful of your words."


    The Baroness, who was about to vent her dissatisfaction, caught sight of the other nobles watching them with curious eyes, and closed her mouth. At that moment, a voice rang out announcing the arrival of the Duke of Peletta and the Cavalry.


    All the nobles rose from their seats and behaved with decorum. Many people had entered, but there was no need to ask who among them was the Duke of Peletta Kishiar La Orr; it was unmistakably clear. Watching the faces of the other nobles go nk at the sight of him, Baron Wilhelm momentarily forgot even the shameful behavior of a short while ago, thinking them all fools.


    Nevertheless, it was indeed true that Kishiar was a breathtakingly handsome man. Looking at his neat attire and elegant smile, no one would guess he had engaged in such disgraceful acts just a few hours earlier. But Baron Wilhelm noticed Kishiar''s slightly flushed cheeks and thought that the rumor of him being drunk was probably true. Suddenly, he felt nauseated, and the handsome face no longer seemed so appealing.


    ''Where is that assistant?''


    Baron Wilhelm quickly shifted his gaze and found the man Kishiar had been dragging around since midday. The ck-haired Cavalry member with a dark spot in one eye was standing silently right next to Kishiar, dressed no differently from the other members.


    He was unmistakably masculine, and taller than expected. When he first came to the mansion, Wilhelm thought he looked repulsive, but now he didn''t seem so bad. In any case, what was certain was that he did not look like someone who had yed with men, unlike the Duke of Peletta. Although the shadowed, long eyes, pale lips, and pale neck visible through the cor somehow stimted a feeling of decadence, that was all there was to it. If Baron Wilhelm had seen him without any prejudice, he would probably remember him as a tolerablemoner youth.


    Then, the man seemed to notice Baron Wilhelm''s gaze and turned his head, causing the Baron to hastily look away. He approached the Duke of Peletta, praising his extraordinary appearance, and led him to the head seat.


    As the other invited nobles greeted the Duke of Peletta, thanking him profusely for the great favor through this asion, the Duke smiled as though extremely pleased. The fact that he was a licentious man with unnatural affections was truly repulsive, but everything was going ording to n, so it was fortunate. Baron Wilhelm took a deep breath and began to speak to Kishiar, who had started his meal.


    "As you requested, we''ve prepared a traditional capital dish. Does it suit your taste?"


    "It''s not bad. But for a traditional capital style, you should have applied spiced oil both inside and outside while roasting the duck. This one''s only applied on the outside, so the crispiness is a bitcking."


    The Duke of Peletta''s face, smiling as though a new experience was eptable, seemed to mock Baron Wilhelm as a country bumpkin. Wilhelm, with a trembling smile, made excuses that he had given proper instructions, but the chef must have forgotten. He felt the eyes of other nobles, smirking subtly, and anger welled up within him. He resolved to whip the unfortunate chefter and ordered a precious bottle of wine he had prepared in advance.


    "Then please have this. It is a special Lyung wine from the West, made 15 years ago during a particrly good year. It''s one of only a few bottles. How is it?"


    "I''ve heard of the fame. May I drink something so precious?"


    "Of course. In the west, when drinking Lyung wine, a little sugar and salt are dipped into the ss. It''s a goodbination that makes the taste even cleaner."


    Baron Willhem had just failed, and was determined to make amends by pouring the alcohol directly into the ss. Kishiar took a sip and praised it as a drink worthy of its name. But what he did next was something no one had expected.


    "Yuder, will you try it? The taste is quite good."


    The ck-haired man sitting right next to Kishiar, his assistant, raised his head. He had been quietly eating, so the other nobles, who had paid him no attention, were taken aback by the sudden focus on him.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''ve already confirmed that there''s no poison by drinking it myself. Don''t refuse,e on."


    Despite the refusal, Kishiar shamelessly held the ss to his assistant''s lips. It would not have been surprising if he had been told to serve with separate ss, but offering a drunk ss to someone was a very secretive and hot act, something done only in bed. Even Baron Willhem had never done so, even with his wife! It was clear from the looks of the surrounding nobles, their expressions irrepressibly changed, that they were also in no condition to manage their shock.


    He quickly ordered someone to bring another ss before the ck-haired man could drink it and make the situation irreversible. In no time, the precious drink, of which there was only one bottle in Baron Willhem''s house, was ced before themoner.


    "Your Grace seems...to value your subordinates greatly. Speaking of which, I''ve heard that there is a brave Cavalry member who defeated a gigantic monster all by himself. Where is he?"


    "Ah. I almost forgot to tell you, that''s this man right here."


    Baron Willhem, who had opened his mouth to defuse the situation, doubted his ears for a moment.


    Everyone''s eyes turned incredulously toward the ck-haired man. The man said nothing. Instead, Kishiar once again broke the silence with a cheerful opening.


    "Allow me to introduce him. My assistant, whom I adore and cherish, a promising talent in the Cavalry, who single-handedly defeated a gigantic monster, the bright future of the Cavalry - Yuder Aile."


    ''What?''


    That ck-haired man, who was he?


    Baron Willhem felt a dizzying sensation from the consecutive shocks. He wanted to say something, but his parched mouth seemed to be clogged with sand, and no sound came out. Other nobles quickly asked questions on his behalf.


    "Oh, Aile... So you have already been bestowed ast name from His Majesty the Emperor?"


    "No. Thest name was received not long after the Cavalry was formed. When I return this time, he''ll probably get a bigger reward."


    "Ah, that... I see. You must be very pleased to have such an outstanding subordinate."


    "Pleased or not, I have quite a few people I favor."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 613 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 325


    Kishiar began to prattle all sorts of words, tinged with praise for his assistant Yuder Aile, as if he had been waiting for the opportunity. The Baron strained his ears, thinking that some valuable information might emerge, but it was all nonsense, so absurd that it made him suspect he was drunk.


    ''If Yuder really defeated the monster by himself, tell me how he did it, what his abilities are. What business of mine is it what amoner likes or dislikes!''


    Even amidst the praise, to the point where it could be tiresome to the listener, Yuder Aile maintained a stoic expression. The Baron thought it was quite impressive that he could remain so calm in a situation where even nobles could not manage their expressions. Although he didn¡¯t consider the power of an Awakener to be so extraordinary, there was a feeling that someone like him might actually be capable of ying a gigantic monster by himself. It seemed that Emperor Keilusa''s interest in the Cavalry was not solely due to his younger sibling bing an Awakener.


    Other nobles appeared to feel the same, their nces at Yuder Aile subtly changing.


    "Uh... Sir Aile, may I ask what your abilities are? I''m curious how you were able to kill that huge monster."


    "Yes, I, too, was curious as soon as I heard the rumor. Is that ck mark on your face a wound from that time?"


    As they, who had previously disyed disdain formoners, softly cajoled and asked questions with smiling faces, Yuder Aile''s expression shifted slightly. But before he could open his mouth, Duke Peletta interjected and poured cold water on the conversation.


    "Oh my. No one knows the answer better than I do, so why not ask me first? Do you not know that I''m the only one who can talk to my assistant?"


    The statement seemed ludicrous, but there was nothing to be said since a person of the Duke''s standing had spoken. Kishiar continued to obstruct any covert conversations or questions directed at Yuder, tantly blocking them every time. The Baron couldn''t even sigh at his unbelievably petty behavior,pletely ignoring any semnce of dignity.


    ''Anyway, seeing that this Yuder has received ast name not long after joining the Cavalry shows that he is indeed talented. The only problem is that he''s in the hands of such a petty person.''


    To anyone who looked, the rtionship between Duke Peletta and his assistant was evident. It was a mismatched pairing to the point ofughter: a Duke who was not only dissipated but also interested in men, treating his hapless subordinate like a toy, and amoner enduring that humiliation because he had no power to refuse.


    What if he had a little ability? How could he dare to rebel against Duke Peletta? Receiving ast name and sess as amoner was certainly significant, but to Kishiar, it seemed like a mere mirage that would vanish if he simply muttered to the Emperor. Yuder himself probably knew this well, hence he likely yed deaf to the Duke''s advances and simply wished the Duke''s interest in him would wane soon. If he had any understanding of his position and ambition for a better future, anyone would do the same.


    ''So obvious.''


    Baron Willhem did not think his conjecture was wrong at all. Instead of focusing on Kishiar''s nonsense, he secretly observed the atmosphere of the Cavalry and the Peletta Knights.


    They all seemed to have very subtle and pained serious expressions, staring at their tes, entirely absorbed in their meals. Some sent sympathetic nces toward Yuder Aile and even shook their shoulders in agony. They, too, must have found it anything but amusing that someone who had risen to the position of assistant had to endure such foolish talk throughout the meal.


    "Commander."


    It was around the time that Kishiar''s unceasing nonsensical chatter about his assistant''s ck hair and pale skin, which reminded them of a ssical beauty, started to emerge. Finally, Yuder Aile put down his fork and knife and quietly opened his mouth.


    "I believe that introduction is more than sufficient. Won''t you continue your meal? It loses its taste when it''s cold."


    His attitude, blunt and not even hiding his dislike of the situation, caused all the nobles who had been bearing their difort in silence to be taken aback. However, Kishiar, the one being talked about, didn''t show the slightest anger. With a lustful look in his eyes and a sultry smile, he dered that he would stop talking even though he hadn''t said half of what he intended. It was clear to anyone that he was thoroughly engrossed in a unique game with themoner man.


    It was indeed unsightly to see the banquet disturbed by a single word from amoner, but it provided Baron Willhem with an opportunity to speak to Kishiar.


    "Your... Your Grace, Duke."


    "Hm? What is it?"


    "I''m sorry to interrupt something important, but I heard a rumor rted to Your Grace a while ago... May I ask about it now?"


    "Go ahead. Speak."


    "Is it true that you have be the new owner of the glorious Divine Sword Orr? There were rumors that you used its power in the Great Sarain Forest, and I''ve been curious since before meeting you."


    Of all the rumors that had stirred up the entire West, the most significant was, of course, the defeat of the giant monster by Yuder Aile, but the enormous divine power detected within the Great Sarain Forest was not a small matter either. Emperor Keilusa had let slip that this divine power was undoubtedly rted to Kishiar''s bing the new owner of the divine sword, but Duke Tain had dismissed this as nonsense to Baron Willhem.


    Baron Willhem carefully gauged Kishiar''s reaction. If it were untrue, he expected some sign of irritation, but what returned was a calm smile.


    "Oh, how embarrassing. Word of what I did in the Great Sarain Forest has already spread this far."


    "Yes? So it''s really...?"


    "Yes, it''s true."


    "That... then... You really are... the new owner of the Divine Sword... and you even brought it to Tainu...?"


    "That''s right."


    Although Kishiar affirmed it twice, his attitude was so flippant that it seemed utterly unbelievable. Baron Willhem reflexively shifted his gaze towards Kishiar''s waist, where the sword would be, but naturally, it was empty, as no one had brought a weapon to the banquet.


    "Hmm. Don''t believe me? Well, I thought someone might have doubts, especially considering your lineage and position... But no, this is not something to discuss while enjoying a fine meal."


    Kishiar deflected the question with augh, but Baron Willhem understood the underlying meaning. No matter how foolish and dissipated Duke Peletta might be, he was the Emperor''s brother and hostile to the Dukedom. It was not unexpected that the attitude of Baron Willhem, the Lord of Tainu, and a descendant of the Tain family, might be perceived as slightly offensive.


    Baron Willhem bowed his head, worrying that he might have overstepped and aroused the Duke''s suspicion.


    "No, I didn''t dare doubt...¡±


    "Your Highness, our Willhem family has been devout followers of the Sun God for generations. My husband has long regarded the existence of the Divine Sword as sacred. It appears his eagerness to see it has led to his impatience. Please, do not be angry."


    The Baroness, who was watching Baron Willhem''s behavior, quickly came to his defense.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, it is. Isn¡¯t The Divine Sword the legendary sword we all grew up hearing about in our childhood? Only the chosen one can touch it. The thought of seeing its owner was overwhelmingly thrilling."


    Baron Willhem swiftly replied, grateful for his wife''s support.


    "I understand that feeling. Even in my youth, I grew up listening to the legends of the first Emperor, with the Divine Sword, and the Archmage Luma."


    "Indeed, it is so."


    "Very well. If the opportunity arises, I shall show it to you."


    Baron Willhem breathed a sigh of relief. Somehow, it seemed he had managed to get through without revealing his excessive doubt.


    ''It still seems like a lie... Whether the Duke of Peletta really possesses the Divine Sword will be clearter on. For today, this should suffice.''


    As far as he could tell, the Duke of Peletta and his Cavalry seemed to have not noticed anything about the secret trade matter. If they had, they would surely have asked probing questions. Kishiar did not utter a word ofmon mourning for the Knights who had died in the Great Sarain Forest throughout the meal. All he did was continually giggle at the surrounding nobles'' forced praises, and flirt with the assistant seated beside him.


    ''The exterior may be rather beautiful, but inside is a nauseatingly lecherous, stupid, and temperamental man.''


    Baron Willhem made his judgment of Kishiar La Orr, and resolved to include in his new report to the Duke of Tain, ''Duke Peletta is more dissolute than rumored, and his rtionship with his Cavalry does not seem as good as perceived from the outside.''


    The abilities of the Cavalry below were good, and they had been fortunate in defeating monsters in the Great Sarain Forest. But if anyone thought that such luck would continue, they were mistaken. He devised an ambitious n to ease surveince on the Cavalry and Duke Peletta, and focus more on the secret trade.


    "The feast tonight was quite enjoyable. This is my first time in the west, but it seems it will create good memories."


    "I''m d to hear you say that."


    "About this Lyung wine, could you bring the rest to my room? I''d like to drink more tonight."


    "O-of course."


    Though it was terribly unpleasant, Baron Willhem obediently ordered the more than half-remaining bottle of wine to be taken to Kishiar''s room. Kishiar smiled contentedly and lightly pressed his lips to Yuder Aile''s temple, who was seated beside him, causing the surrounding air to instantly be chilly.


    "Now, shall we go?"


    "..."


    What was thought to be a pleasant end to the feast turned into a dreadful conclusion. Baron Willhem, in shock, supported his staggering wife and red resentfully at the retreating figure of Kishiar, who merrily led away the wooden-faced man.


    ''That nauseating man couldn''t possibly be the true owner of the Divine Sword!''


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 613 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 326


    "Commander, you never said you would go to such lengths to y the role of sowing misunderstanding," the voice stated.


    "What are you talking about? I thought it was obvious that I had considered this much and epted it."


    Yuder leaned against a chair, gazing at the back of the man undressing with a nonchnt face. There was a faint throbbing inside his head, but the other man merely seemed pleased.


    They had just returned from spending dinner time at Baron Willhem''s main residence. Kishiar had led Yuder to his room as if it was the most natural thing to do, and Yuder had no choice but to watch the backs of his disappearingrades, his shoulders shivering behind him.


    Whether they were nearly dying to hold backughter or not, the stares reflecting from Baron Willhem''s servants as Yuder entered Kishiar''s room were utterly impossible to ignore. Until the door waspletely closed, the servants watched Kishiar''s retreating figure with eyes no different from the nobles at the banquet. That contemptuous yet somehow trivializing view was so disgusting that, if his abilities had been intact, Yuder would have wanted to wrap it in the wind and throw it out the window.


    Pretending to be the dissolute Duke of Peletta to break down Baron Willhem and other people''s wariness, Kishiar''s n was a perfect sess¡ªexcluding Yuder''splicated feelings.


    Yuder watched Kishiar humming and wandering around, recalling thest day of the harvest festival party. The event that should have been joyful shattered into pieces with the assassination of the second son of the Apeto family, Lenore Shand Apeto. He had felt a simr sensation then, staring at the back of the man standing alone in splendid formal attire.


    This time, it was supposed to be different, as everyone already knew about the ''dissolute Duke of Peletta,'' but it wasn''t. Watching Kishiar skillfully control the atmosphere of the banquet and direct everyone''s emotions toward him was, in some ways, even more difficult than before.


    ''Would it have been better if I had not heard that remark?''


    He found no answer in those red eyes that dered every usation his own. He must have been lost in thought, as he only realized that dinner time was nearly over when someone came looking for him.


    The fact that his calm had been so greatly shaken by a single word was hard to believe even for himself, but the reality was clear. Kishiar had truly made all the usations target him. And as promised, he would take responsibility to ensure that Yuder suffered no harm.


    Responsibility. That unfamiliar word dried and vanished in his mouth.


    "Why such a serious face? Was thatst kiss too intense?" Kishiar asked, cing the wine and sses that Baron Willhem had ordered before Yuder.


    "No."


    "Then why?"


    "Commander, are you really alright?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Kishiar tilted his head as if he truly didn''t understand. Yuder swallowed back the words he was about to say, ''being despised by others and hearing their usations.'' He didn''t want to mention anything rted to those irritating people. In the end, all he spat out were words no different from before.


    "You didn''t have to go this far..."


    There was no need to y the role of the dissolute duke so thoroughly. It would have been enough to disy a haughty demeanor just a bit, act a touch fussy, and show a nuance of flirting with men. Even then, Baron Willhem would have considered Kishiar as good as the rumors. Was there any reason to stir the pot more? Especially the moment he saw the noble''s face scoffing at Kishiar and snorting at the mention of Yuder being called a beauty, he simply couldn''t hold back his words.


    "Perhaps the problem was that I did the job too well."


    Kishiar, who hade to his own judgment, sat beside Yuder and skillfully poured a drink. He filled another ss halfway and handed it to Yuder.


    "In my excitement, I may have lost control a bit. If you ask if it''s okay, the problem was that it was too much fun."


    "... How can that be fun?"


    "Do I look like I''m lying? It was really fun. It''s been a long time since I had such a good time."


    Kishiar let out a lingering smile.


    "You should have seen their faces when I kissed you. I can''t wait to see how much Baron Willhem writes about me in the letters he sends to the other dukes. If he writes less than ten lines, I''ll be disappointed in him."


    "...Did you work so hard in anticipation of that?"


    "Actually, there was a bit of personal motive involved."


    At the word ''personal motive,'' Yuder frowned, and Kishiar raised his hand to lightly press and smooth his forehead. Unlike the perfume, Kishiar''s unique body scent that swirled coolly like peppermint slid down from his forehead, touching the tip of his nose as it passed.


    "I don''t often have the chance to do as I please with you in public. I simply took advantage of the opportunity and gave it my all."


    Was that really all? Were there really no other feelings of humiliation, anger, or hurt?


    Yuder was confident he would detect any hint of concealment from Kishiar. But those eyes, more transparent than the ss in his hand, were as straight and calm as ever when they revealed the truth to Yuder. He truly harbored no resentment for the scorn and insults he had to bear unnecessarily and sincerely enjoyed the situation... The realization of this made Yuder feel weak.


    ¡®How can you act like that?¡¯


    Yuder silently repeated the unanswerable question.


    Though he had seen many in his previous life, he had never seen one as strong as Kishiar. He was indeed a special being. And because he was so strong, Yuder Aile felt all the more pained.


    The realization of how agonizing it was for such a strong person to be so troubled by Yuder''s insignificant wound was particrly painful because he had keenly felt and watched it all this time.


    Some facts sometimes strike more heavily after time has passed than they did at the moment. It felt that way now.


    "Anyway, we have to sleep here tonight, so tell me in advance if sharing the bed will be ufortable."


    "...Wasn''t it just to spend time and return, as before?"


    "We have to sleep here while we''re here. Don''t you remember what I said?"


    "When did you say that?"


    Kishiar said he had exined on the way back to the annex. It seemed that the anger piled up by the nobles and servants was quite intense, as he didn''t remember it well. Yuder kept silent for a moment, then agreed, and touched his lips to the ss. The golden liquor burned his throat as though trying to ignite anger, but of course, he did not feel the least bit drunk.


    "I thought you would refuse, but you epted quickly."


    "Isn''t it something we''ve already agreed to do?"


    "Yes, but I won''t force you."


    "You praise me so warmly in front of others, even ttering me, and yet you say such things."


    "Personal feelings are one thing; this is something else."


    "Anyway, I''m... okay with it. If it bothers you, Commander, I''ll sleep on the floor or in a chair. Just speak freely."


    "Surely I wouldn''t make you sleep in such a ce."


    Kishiarughed as though he had heard a very amusing joke. He picked up a bit of the salt and sugar that were piled on a small dish carved in the shape of a flower from crystal, spread it on the rim of his ss, and lightly clinked it against Yuder''s ss.


    "Now, let''smemorate the sess of today''s operation."


    The liquid trembled with a clear sound. Yuder took a sip of the liquor and suddenly focused on Kishiar''s wet lips. A white powder, whether sugar or salt, was smudged on his red lips, tracing a fine line. It was a truly poisonous sight to the eye.


    "If you keep staring at me like that, it''s a bit embarrassing."


    "...It was the powder that caught my attention."


    "The powder?"


    Kishiar, who seemed to question back, discreetly licked his lower lip and shook his head.


    "I don''t really know. It''d be nice if a lover wiped it away."


    "Isn''t it a time when we don''t have to y that role?"


    "Then I''ll change it to ''It would be nice if an assistant did it.''"


    Even though it was clear he knew, there was no argument. It was still a bit painful to look at him every time, yet there was also an intense attraction.


    "If my efforts today have pleased you, then reward me with this. That''s enough for me."


    There was no way to refuse his proposal, looking at how vivid and beautiful the man was with regained sight.


    Yuder slowly raised his hand and brushed Kishiar''s lips. The tiny powders tickled his fingertips momentarily, but that was fleeting. No sooner had his hand touched the middle of his lips than the man, who seemed to have waited for it, sucked it in as if swallowing. The moment he mischievously bared his teeth and bit down hard on the fingertips soaked in liquor, Yuder inadvertently held his breath and shuddered.


    "Aah..."


    A shock like lightning struck him from the bitten part, radiating throughout his body. Heat rose from the pit of his stomach, and the emotions he had barely suppressed exploded all at once.


    Yuder abruptly pulled his hand away and pressed his lips to the spot instead. Even though he knew that it was not long ago that he had reached out and kissed Kishiar first, it strangely felt like a very distant memory. Though his impulse had been somewhat rough, Kishiar, without any sign of surprise, embraced Yuder''s neck. He weed the charging lips and tongue, which he had desired, as if a satisfied beast had devoured them.


    Yuder tasted the bitterness of the liquor, the sweetness of the sugar, and the saltiness of the salt all at once. As their tongues entwined, one of the three would unexpectedly pop up to strike his head and then vanish, repeating the pattern in a frenzy.


    By the time he came to his senses, he was lying atop Kishiar on the sofa. The fact that he continued even without realizing he had been swept up in the momentum was astonishing.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 613 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 327


    "I''m sorry. I, just..."


    What on earth had he done? He had only sucked and lightly bitten his fingertip, but his mind shed wickedly, and this was the result. There were indeed times in the past when he had acted impulsively around Kishiar, but back then, there was at least some minimal hesitation. This time, however, there was no warning whatsoever. It was as helpless as a spark catching dry firewood and instantly spreading into a massive fire. Doing something like this, and not even during the heat period, was a first for him as far as he could remember.


    As Yuder tried to rise, stammering, unable to speak properly, Kishiar tightened the arm around his waist, stopping him.


    "The temptation was mine, and you only reacted to it. There''s no need to be so flustered."


    Though they had separated, the lips that were still too close showed remnants of white powder, faintly twinkling in the soft light.


    "I never knew you''d react so intensely... but I feel like I''ve received a proper reward, so it''s good."


    "Good, you say?"


    "The fact that you''ve revealed your desire so honestly means that the possibility of you epting me is higher, so of course, it''s good."


    Kishiar answered Yuder''s slow retort with a pleasurable smile, casually shifting one leg. Only then did Yuder realize what had changed below him where he was in contact with Kishiar, and he became even more flustered than before.


    ''...Oh my God.''


    Yuder had always thought of himself as quite dull when it came to lust. Even after Kishiar died in his previous life, he never felt difort from not having been with anyone, mainly because Kishiar had usually taken the lead in their rtionship.


    Perhaps it was because he was an Omega without a scent, but it didn''t matter. He never needed to think deeply about that part, especially since his first heat period in this life coincided with the manifestation of his second gender, and he had passed out for the entire duration.


    But this was different. Kishiar hadn''t touched him with the intent of making love, but merely yed a light prank. Yet Yuder''s front was unmistakably prominent and swollen.


    The hot sensation he''d felt inside his stomach earlier must have been this, and the realization was utterly embarrassing.


    ''I never felt like this when we kissed before.''


    Until now, the longing and attraction he''d felt toward Kishiar seemed to reach beyond the physical and touch something inside him, a thrilling satisfaction that made him lose track of time and be entranced.


    This sensation, however, was both simr to and different from the stinging in his body and the heat in his lower half that seemed to weigh down his head.


    "Could it be that something''s wrong with me because of my injury?"


    "What?"


    Kishiar''s eyes widened, as though he''d heard something ridiculous, and then he burst intoughter.


    "That can''t be. Kissing is natural, and do you think this is strange?"


    "It''s not normal to react like this just from a light bite on the finger."


    "It is normal. Your body just reacted a little sensitively, that''s all."


    "But you''re perfectly fine, aren''t you?"


    Kishiar seemed unable to contain his enjoyment of the situation. But Yuder''s mood had darkened even further. The fact that his partner remained undisturbed, while he was still engorged, made him feel even more ashamed whenpared to his previous life.


    Certainly, it hadn''t been like this in his previous life. It was always Kishiar who would unexpectedly knock people over, running like a person who had lost his sanity. He still had memories of being bbergasted by Kishiar''s sudden strange touches in the middle of a perfectly normal conversation, but now the situation was reversed.


    "Damn it, if that''s the problem, there is something I haven''t confessed so far. I think I need to tell you now."


    "What is it?"


    "Promise me you won''t look at me like a beast after you know."


    "I will think about it after I hear it."


    Then Kishiar''s eyes seemed to narrow, but he quickly suppressed a smile.


    "I usually exert a considerable amount of strength to stabilize my bowl, and if I apply that, I can do something quite useful. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "..."


    "It means I can control the situation down there to some extent."


    This was truly... unexpected. Kishiar, who had noticed Yuder''s subtly changed expression, whispered that it was true.


    "Especiallytely, I''ve been putting a lot of effort into that."


    "So, you mean you''re still doing that now?"


    "Of course."


    Kishiar, who had answered, slightly lifted his head and gently brushed Yuder''s eye with his lips. At the same time as he felt a little more strength in the big hand that had been wrapping around his back and waist, Yuder felt something expanding at a tremendous speed beneath their intertwined bodies.


    "Do you believe me now?"


    He had no choice but to believe it, even though he didn''t want to. Something much harder than Yuder''s slightly swollen front was poking between his legs. It was a sensation he must have felt many times in his previous life, but due to his faint memory of that time, it felt astonishinglyrge. Startled by the heat rising from the contact, Yuder lifted his body.


    ¡®What is this...?¡¯


    In his surprise,plex thoughts vanished in an instant. Unlike Yuder''s, which was only half-swollen, Kishiar''s was boldly asserting its intent, as if it had never been dormant. Unable to continue his words before the vividly revealed physical desire, Kishiar faintly lifted the corner of his lips as if he had expected this. Whether it was true that he had let go of the restraint, sweat had formed faintly between his brows.


    "You thought I was beast-like, didn''t you?"


    "No, it''s not that..."


    Yuder closed his mouth, unable to articte exactly what he was feeling, and the slight swelling he had feltpletely subsided due to his surprise.


    "Why in the world... were you holding this back?"


    "Because I thought you wouldn''t want it."


    "I don''t remember ever saying that."


    "People convey more meaning through their eyes and bodies than words. Even though it may seemplicated, it''s surprisingly simple. Desire doesn''t always ovep with longing, just like how you''ve been suppressing yourself by hiding the back part..."


    Even though his lower region seemed about to burst at any moment, Kishiar spoke quite calmly. However, his flushed cheeks could not be hidden.


    "So, I wanted to walk at the same pace as you."


    "So, you mean you would have held this back for a lifetime if needed?"


    "While I''m not as extreme as the priests who im that physical desire is merely a trial and a greed to be discarded, I don''t attach much significance to it. Naturally... conversing with you, even if it''s just a single word, is more enjoyable than this."


    At the same time as his words ended, a hot breath tingled at his ear. He seemed to have said something like this a few times before, but it was the first time it had struck his heart so profoundly. He felt both awestruck and deste, and then, once again, memories from a past life welled up, making his throat feel scorched and dry.


    ¡®...So am I.¡¯


    Yuder couldn''t let go of the hand holding the man in front of him. Even if he didn''t have the right to do so as a prisoner condemned to death, he did so anyway. If he had to endure a pain that would forever pierce his heart, rather than longing for Kishiar by his side, he thought it wouldn''t matter.


    For the first time in his life, an intense longing mixed with desire surged up from beneath his mind, boiling with desperation. It made him feel as though he would drown in its intensity, and Yuder closed his eyes for a moment.


    "Commander... You really are too much."


    Kishiar chuckled softly at the single sentence that flowed out with great difficulty,den with many emotions.


    "I think so too."


    Each time heughed, his ovepping body also received stimtion simultaneously.


    "Every day, I''m scheming, wanting to monopolize such an attractive partner all to myself, even if it burns my mind to ashes. I truly am a wicked person."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "I know."


    Thus, saying such things in itself meant that he was too much.


    His dark, sunken eyes were hot. His slightly parted lips were hot. The mes that began to burn inside him were hot.


    And the arms thatpletely bared everything and embraced Yuder were too hot to bear. Unable to withstand the heat, Yuder opened his eyes again and saw his own face reflected in his reddened eyes.


    A man, as flushed as Kishiar, revealed his intense desire for his opponent, gritting his teeth and panting. Kishiar''s words that had distinguished between longing and desire were only then clearly understood.


    Yuder barely suppressed the desire to kiss him and lifted his body a little. The arms around his waist were bothersome.


    "First... please let me go."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you have to calm down?"


    "You can calm down right now, so can''t you get up a littleter? It''s a rare opportunity, so I wanted to enjoy it a little more."


    "...Please stop doing things that seem bad for your body."


    No matter how he thought about it, enduring it didn''t seem healthy. Yuder cautiously twisted his body a little, cing his hand between his legs where it kept poking through the space revealed.


    For a moment, the fingers that had been fondly tracing behind Yuder''s ears flinched and stopped. Yuder slowly felt a very secret satisfaction, looking into the red eyes that began to loseposure. Only now did the shame he felt when he thought he was the only one inmed fade away.


    ¡®You may not know me, but I know you.¡¯


    Yuder knew exactly what kind of look that beautiful andposed man had when he was burning with desire.


    "There are ways to calm down other than that, aren''t there?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 613 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 328


    The moment he tried to put strength into his hand, Kishiar grabbed Yuder''s arm. Facing Yuder, he slowly shook his head.


    ¡°Provocation is not what you do at this moment. Don¡¯t make the decision so easily.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t make such decisions lightly.¡±


    ¡°You haven''t even fully recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s a particrly painful part either.¡±


    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know that you had difficulty gauging distances because of your eye?¡±


    It had been such a subtle difference that others would hardly have noticed, but Kishiar had obviously seen everything. Yuder hesitated momentarily, but still did not withdraw the hand he had extended. He opened his mouth, gazing intently with one eye at his sweat-dampened white forehead.


    ¡°I know you''ve been concerned about my unhealed eye, Commander. But honestly, it''s fine if the other eye never heals. So please, don''t worry too much about it.¡±


    Kishiar frowned at those words. Observing his red eyes, where a painful emotion briefly flitted across, Yuder considered the emotions he must have hidden and swallowed every time he looked at his one eye.


    ¡°¡­How can you say that?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if you could think of it?¡±


    ¡®How could I,¡¯ Yuder thought, bending his body towards him. The two pairs of eyes facing each other mirrored one another.


    ¡°I can think of anything that is good. I saw everything I wanted to see before losing my sight, so I think I stored it all in one eye. I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    He had thought this way ever since both his eyes had stopped seeing. Thest thing Yuder saw before losing his sight was the giant corpse of Pethuamet and Kishiar''s face, symbols of having escaped the tragedy of his previous life.


    He was d thest thing he saw was his face. He could vividly recall it even in darkness, so there was little regret. Especially now that he could see everything again, he had noints. That was still the case.


    Yuder did not miss the slight tremble in Kishiar''s eyes as they slowly closed. When he opened them again after a long wait, his red irises were filled with emotion other than the previous pain.


    ¡°...Ah.¡±


    With a faint sigh and eyes wavering as if melting, Yuder was stared at. Astonished for a moment at the hungry and entranced expression, Yuder was embraced so tightly he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t win against you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cheating. I really...¡±


    He couldn''t hear the next words. They were stolen by a kiss. The sofa, unable to bear the weight of the two men, made a small sound as Yuder felt the soft cushion press against his back during their intense embrace.


    Heat poured from the sensation of a thigh pressed against his, and unconsciously he tilted his head, letting hot breath escape between parted lips. Kishiar seemed determined not to let that go either, sucking it all in.


    Yuder felt a dazzling pleasure inside his head as he fumblingly moved his hand to Kishiar''s pants. The moment he forcefully yanked at the button trapping the front, the heat felt a degree stronger.


    ¡®It was the first time I ever climbed on top, or took off my clothes.¡¯


    Seeing Kishiar''s face, melted by desire, so clearly was, in truth, a first for Yuder as well. In a feeling both familiar and foreign, Yuder''s gaze was stolen by the sweat nestled between Kishiar''s furrowed brows. Just by looking at his flushed eyelids and his long, lowered golden eyshes, a stomach without hunger became empty, and thirst spontaneously arose.


    A little more. Yuder couldn''t bear it, wanting to see just a bit more.


    The greed that arose at being able to desire something tangible like this was unbelievably intense. What was thought to have settled red up instantaneously, bringing heat to the body, a warmth that spread inside.


    When Yuder opened the lips a little wider, giving a burning cry, a kiss, deeper and more intertwined than expected, quenched that thirst. Yuder felt hands reach in between their rapid breaths. The touch, softly exploring and lowering Yuder''s pinned clothing, soon unbuttoned and freed them, just as Yuder had done earlier.


    Feeling the sensation of something that had never before been touched exposed to the air, Yuder twisted uncontrobly, gasping for breath. That caused their lips to part, but Kishiar, like flowing water, traveled down the cheek to under the ear, pressing his lips once more to the soft flesh.


    Breath paused again at the spark-like small stimtion. The sound of mucous membranes and flesh sticking to each other wasn''t loud, but the shock felt immensely enormous, causing the entire body to tremble faintly.


    Finally, when they fully exposed and held each other, a low moan mixed with heat and shock leaked out from both simultaneously.


    Ah.


    The sight of the wet, swollen red lips releasing breath in front of Yuder was too provocative, making resistance impossible. Yuder stared nkly at Kishiar, who was exuding a much deeper body scent than usual, his untamed wildness still held in check. The rich scent of an Alpha Awakener was spreading thickly, yet there was no fear at all. The heavy scent, trying to envelop Yuder''s body, was asforting as a long-lost, dear friend.


    The day hade when Yuder could so calmly watch the clear desire in the eyes of the man gazing down through disheveled bangs.


    If he had faced this situation just after returning back in time, or when the second gender manifestation had begun, he would have considered it a dreadful nightmare. But now, not a bit of such emotion was felt. The fact that Kishiar had fallen head over heels for Yuder, unable to see anything else, breaking down his usually irond reason, unbelievably felt good. Even Yuder''s own disheveled body did not feel so bad.


    The pain existed only within Yuder''s unseen interior.


    Yuder took a deep breath, slowly feeling the two hot entities held in his hand. Kishiar''s fingers and Yuder''s intertwined as they held hands, releasing another suppressed sigh simultaneously, but once the movement started, it couldn''t stop.


    The sensations and memories that had been forgotten for so long sprung to mind, restless like the water of ake when a stone is thrown. Yuder fumbled blindly, following instinct and memory, moving his hand slowly over something too enormous to grasp entirely. The pleasure in Yuder''s head seemed ready to explode just from the sight of his partner''s face, tensing and grimacing, releasing suppressed breath each time Yuder''s touch connected.


    The two forces of heat collided and slid against each other within his hands, repeating the process again and again. The quicker the movements, the more the hot breath erupted repeatedly, scalding his biting lips. At some point, a liquid began to flow, unpleasantly wetting between his fingers, but he had no concern for it staining his clothes or the sofa. The sticky, resonating, and searing noise might have struck his ears, but it only added to his excitement, failing to cool him down.


    Every time Kishiar swept hisrge hand down, Yuder lost himself in shocking pleasure. Unable to bear it, he would gasp and open his mouth, only to have the man, who seemed to have been waiting, entwine his tongue once again. The deep and intimate kiss that reached even deeper than before made his whole body jolt once again.


    Despite one of the two entangled bodies not being his own, the terrible unity shook his mind to the point of disbelief. The pleasure was so excessive it seemed almost unreal.


    It''s not even heat period. Such a thought briefly brushed his mind.


    Neither of them in this ce was in their heat period. They were performing this act while maintaining a perfectly normal rationality.


    Yet, why had he not known before that it could be so desperate, so hungry? He could not understand. The past, when he thought there could be no act more irrational and disgusting than being immersed in primal sensation, was no longer remembered.


    As the trembling movement reached its limit, elerating and more strength entering his hands, his head became light. Yuder, wanting to see Kishiar''s face without missing a single detail, roughly brushed away the messy hair stuck to his forehead with the back of his other hand, staring straight into his eyes. The beautiful face distorted in pleasure looked momentarily simr to when it expressed painful emotions, yet it was definitely different in some way.


    Trying to see the difference a little more closely, Kishiar''s hand suddenly gripped Yuder''s more firmly, sweeping from the bottom to the top without mercy. Yuder''s mind went nk as his body stiffened at the touch, as if it was trying to wring and swallow everything.


    A gasp, not fully formed into sound, escaped from Yuder, and he tilted his head back. Kishiar wrapped his body, rounding his back, and closed his eyes with a clenched jaw. A few strands of golden hair stuck to his eyelids, quivered a few times, and strength filled his wrist visible between the sleeve and bony back of his hand. Yuder could not take his eyes away from that obscenely explicit sight.


    Finally, as the inside of their palms became wet with heat, the tension in both their bodies rxed simultaneously. Yuder stared nkly, panting, as Kishiar slowly opened his eyes again. The fact that only Yuder himself was reflected in those red eyes felt like something impossible.


    He had seen a sight never witnessed in his previous life. That fact finally hit him, and his heart pounded heavily inside his chest. Amidst a pain and turmoil as if someone was squeezing his insides, he finally closed his eyes. An unprotected and exposed kiss, as soft as down yet as heavy as a brand, settled over his throat and nape.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 619 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 329


    Even after his panting breath had somewhat subsided, Kishiar did not remove his lips from Yuder''s neck. Yuder, too, did not try to struggle out of his embrace. In the past, once his task waspleted, he would only be left with cold darkness, but this moment was different in every way.


    Crumpled on a sofa that was too small tofortably hold them both, Yuder vividly recognized his own change when he did not feel at all suffocated being enveloped in a strong hold still warm and moist. If possible, he thought it might even be okay to stay like this a little longer.


    But he was also well aware of how enormous and excessive such a desire was.


    "... I know we should get up and clean up, but I don''t want to move."


    Then, a whisper, as though reading Yuder''s thoughts, reached his ears. As he slightly turned his head, Kishiar, with his eyes narrowed like a sated beast, half buried his face in Yuder''s shoulder and let out a smile. His disheveled hair dampened by sweat couldn''t conceal his beauty. The man, who was openly exuding a tremoring scent and satisfactory joy, felt like the summer sun that held all life on earth in his sway.


    "Sorry, but would it be alright if we stayed like this for just a little while longer?"


    Yuder nodded lightly in response. With a smile, Kishiar pressed his lips lightly once again to the lower part of Yuder''s neck.


    "I know it might sound funny to say this, but it feels like I''ve finallye to realize that you''re alive, right here in front of me."


    "¡­ I apologize for causing so much trouble because of my eyes."


    "It''s not just because of your eyes... well, that too, but..."


    As Kishiar tried to deny something then stopped, a curious nce was sent his way. A momentter, the reply came.


    "More urately, it''s because of the illusion."


    There was only one thing that could be associated with the word illusion. Yuder''s oncenguid senses contracted sharply and he forced his eyes open.


    "... You mean my illusion?"


    Kishiar didn''t answer. His silence was affirmation.


    Yuder remembered the time when Kishiar had rushed out alone to confront Nahan. Then, Kishiar had said he saw Yuder in the illusion, but he had not gone into detail. There had been no mention of it since, so he thought it was quickly forgotten, but it seemed that wasn''t the case.


    "I had no idea... that you were still concerned about that."


    "I didn''t n on dwelling on it either. But it seems it''s not as easy to put out of mind as one would hope."


    "Did I attack you in the illusion?"


    "What? No."


    Kishiar gave a small shake of his shoulders as heughed.


    "If that was the case, I wouldn''t have been worrying about it for so long. It would have been just ridiculous."


    A pain shot through Yuder''s chest. The tone of his voice seemed to suggest it was something that could never happen, and Yuder was left without a response.


    Even though it hadn''t happened yet, at least in Yuder''s memories, the event existed clearly. He had no intention of repeating such an act in this life, but since the memory did not disappear from within him, Yuder kept his silence.


    "I heard that his illusion is based on the thoughts in the mind of the recipient, is that correct?"


    "Yes."


    Recalling the report he''d given previously and the subsequent encounters with Nahan, Yuder responded briefly.


    "So that''s the strange part. What I saw was a scene I had neither imagined nor ever seen before."


    "What on earth did you see to make you so?"


    "I saw you in my clothes. To be precise... you wore the Commander uniform."


    A huge shock hit him at once. If Kishiar had said he saw Yuder dying or severely injured, he might not have been so surprised. But Yuder, d in the Commander uniform?


    Wasn''t that the figure of Yudrain Aile, the Cavalry Commander from his previous life?


    Kishiar, seeing Yuder''s greatly shaken eyes, quickly added an exnation.


    "Just to be clear, I have never once thought that my assistant is vying for the position of Cavalry Commander. If you wanted to, you would have epted the Deputy Commander position when I offered it to you before."


    Kishiarughed, saying it was only natural considering how long it took to convince him to ept the created assistant position, but Yuder could notugh back. His mind was colder than ever.


    He had to think calmly. He didn''t want to arouse Kishiar''s suspicion by appearing overly shocked. If he had merely seen a vision of himself dressed in the Commander''s uniform, he couldn''t definitively conclude that he was entirely his previous self.


    "... So, did you only see me wearing the Commander''s uniform? Or did I do anything else?"


    "Just that."


    Kishiar, having responded, added after a moment.


    "Upon reflection, the most likely guess would be that, perhaps after going through a possibly fatal situation, my anxious mind reflected in such a way."


    "I... I don''t see the connection."


    "Hmm... I need to exin how much of a self-conceited coward I was... but I can''t dy cleaning up any longer. Let''s continue the talk as we get cleaned."


    Looking at Yuder''s seriously furrowed brow, Kishiar squinted gently. Like a beast stretching, he reached out for the small water pitcher on the table and began to clean them. He poured water over a handkerchief he had taken out of his pocket, dampening it. His movements, as he cleaned the two of them, were incredibly smooth as if performing apletely natural task. Yuder had to awkwardly ept his touch, having missed the opportunity to say that he would do it himself.


    "I told you before. I quite like breaking down walls."


    As he finished cleaning his own hands, the man lifted Yuder''s wrist, diligently wiping between each finger while mumbling.


    "But that''s only when there''s a wall to break. If there''s nothing there, I can''t do anything at all. And I was full of arrogance, thinking that wall would never disappear. Because that wall was so strong, it wouldn''t allow anyone''s approach."


    As he continued to clean Yuder''s fingers, Kishiar kept talking, his gaze fixed on his task.


    "But this time, I''ve realized something. Even when I was full of arrogance, that wall could suddenly disappear. And if it did, I would be standing forever in its ce, unable to do anything, falling into despair."


    "..."


    "The essence ofposurees from certainty. When certainty shakes, no amount ofposure can stand. So I would have wanted to hold onto you. I would have wanted to rebuild the certainty that, no matter what happened, you would not disappear from my side."


    As he finished wiping Yuder''sst finger, the man who mumbled indifferently as if he was analyzing someone else didn''t let go of the hand he held. His red gaze traced over Yuder''s rough fingertips.


    "In other words... I was suddenly afraid. Being afraid means feeling fear, and it''s not strange that my fantasy capitalized on that fear and manifested in a distorted form. In fact, I was quite taken with it there."


    Yuder, whose words were abruptly and strangely interrupted, looked up to see the man holding his own hand with elegance and smiling self-mockingly.


    "...Taken with it, you say?"


    "Yes."


    "You mean it wasn''t fear?"


    "It was shocking and strange, but not frightening. Just, well... I couldn''t take my eyes off it. Even knowing it was a fantasy, I thought it would be good if I could hold onto it, even if it meant giving up my seat to you."


    Kishiar pulled Yuder''s hand towards him and kissed him.


    "Tell me anytime if you want to try."


    "I don''t."


    "Even if I say I''ll grant you whatever you want?"


    "What I want is for you never to say such things again."


    "Indeed, you''re relentless. You did look good in white."


    Looked good? Yuder had worn that uniform for a long time but had never once thought that.


    "Don''t even suggest I try it on as a joke. I really don''t like it."


    At the end of his serious remark, Kishiar replied, "I understand,"ughing. His movement of softly rubbing his nose against the back of Yuder''s hand and deeply inhaling conveyed a tingling sensation.


    "Your scent has gotten stronger. Can you feel it?"


    "...I can only feel your scent."


    "They say you usually can''t smell your own scent. But it''s very strong now."


    Yuder was caught in a strange mood. It was almost the first time someone had told him about his own scent.


    ''...Right. This time, I''m an omega with a scent.''


    Yuder realized anew that he too could emit a scent, just as much as it emanated from Kishiar.


    ''It''s different from before.''


    So let''s not think too deeply. The fantasy that Kishiar saw was not Yudrain. He hadn''t said so himself.


    Yuder wanted to feel relieved, but a part of his mind couldn''t shake off the chill.


    ''Really?''


    Was it just that?


    Was the fantasy of Yuder Aile in the white uniform merely a twisted manifestation of fear derived from Kishiar''s desire to hold onto him?


    It was unknown. Yuder wiped his sweaty forehead and slowly got up. Only then did he see the surrounding devastation that had been out of sight while lying down. The expensive liquor-filled ss was rolling on the carpet, horribly soaking it, and the soft, cloth-covered sofa was aplete mess after their intense activities on it.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 622 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 330


    As Yuder watched him silently, Kishiar, with a slightly mischievous smile, said, "You don''t need to clean it up."


    "Those outside will clean it up happily."


    Then they would probably scold Kishiar for leaving his precious drink so nonchntly, and blink their eyes while looking for some other w to pick on. Yuder swallowed the words he couldn''t say.


    Thinking about it, what they were imagining had be reality in some ways. Unlike before, when they had merely acted out roles to kill time, they really had done things on the sofa that shouldn''t be seen by others and shared a passionate heat together.


    But Kishiar would dismiss those shared moments lightly, taking all the responsibility into his own hands again. He talked about his fantasies and said he was a cocky coward, but what kind of coward could do such a thing?


    In retrospect, the real coward might have been himself. The fact that he was pathetically stifling his own throat with the pain of concealing a secret, unable to move on forgetting his past lifepletely or reveal the secret, was pitiful beyond words.


    ¡®But I have no intention of leaving here.¡¯


    It was truly contradictory. His heart turned cold enough to lose hisposure just at the thought that the figure he saw in Kishiar''s fantasy might be Yudrain because he knew himself so well.


    As the empty holes within him were filled, and the forgotten memories and emotions resurfaced, the contradiction also deepened. It was painful to think that this would be more profound, but if he were asked if he wanted to go back to when he couldn''t recall anything, the answer was no.


    Yuder wished earnestly that Kishiar would never understand his contradiction. However, as long as he was so deeply attracted to Kishiar, the chance of being caught in that contradiction would inevitably increase.


    He hadn''t thought keeping a secret would be so heavy before. But now it felt like a huge shackle made of cloth. It was a special cloth that didn''t feel any weight usually, but once it got wet, it absorbed the weight and became increasingly tough and heavy. This shackle, made of this particr cloth, was a handy tool used to immobilize prisoners in water dungeons. Yuder thought that the weight he felt when he was wearing those shackles before his execution was quite simr to what he was feeling now.


    ¡®I endured until the end back then... but what about this time?¡¯


    A prisoner who had endured the water dungeon and the cloth shackles for over a month had his leg bones ripped out by the hands of soldiers who were showing off their strength. He ended up on the execution block, staying alive stubbornly even after being transferred through several prisons.


    Back then, he had endured to prove his innocence, but now he thought that this pain might be the inevitable consequence given to him. That was the only difference.


    When Kishiar asked him what he was thinking about, Yuder said it was nothing. Kishiar, thinking that Yuder was tired from what they had done, cared for him so he could wash up and go straight to bed.


    In the extravagant bathroom where warm water would flow abundantly at the touch of a hand due to the engraved water magic, Yuder washed his body and thought about Kishiar, whom he had seen today for a long time. Even though he knew that Kishiar was strong, not caring about others'' gaze and instead using it, he still didn''t want to see Kishiar flipping all the rumors on his own. Every time he thought about Kishiar, the uncontroble desire that welled up, the heart-wrenching pain, and the reason he had decided to do everything he could to protect him, all said the same thing.


    Then there was only one thing to do.


    ¡ª---


    "Yuder! How wasst night? Was it okay?"


    "Do you know how worried we were all night? Sharing a room with the Commander... Even if that room is ten timesrger than the house I grew up in, it''s not ordinary. I could never do it."


    "Did you manage to sleep?"


    The next day, Yuder nced around as he listened to the members whispering their condolences that didn''t sound like condolences, their faces strangely contorted in suppressedughter. Baron Willhem''s servants were silently cleaning around, but their ears were pointed in his direction. Having confirmed this, Yuder casually turned his head towards Ever, who had first spoken to him, and opened his mouth.


    "Of course, I had a good night''s sleep in the same bed as the Commander."


    "Ah, that. Is that so?"


    "Yes. It was pleasant."


    Suddenly, everyone around them froze as if time had stopped. After a moment, Baron Willhem''s servants began to whisper with strange expressions. It was a slightly different reaction than he had expected, and Ever, who had leaned close to Yuder, whispered urgently in his ear.


    "No, Yuder¡­ Who would believe you if you said that? It''s too awkward, better to say nothing at all."


    "¡­"


    "I''ve felt this since the banquet yesterday, Yuder, you''re not particrly talented at this kind of thing. Should I say that God is fair?"


    Caught off guard by hisment, Yuder couldn''t respond when he was suddenly called from not too far away.


    "Sir Yuder! Come over here."


    The priest Lusan, who had recovered significantly during their journey to Tainu, was gesturing at him with a flushed face. Yuder, seeing Enon, who was sitting next to him nonchntly munching on a lemon, moved away from the other members and headed toward them.


    "My goodness. Watching you, I thought my heart was going to drop. Why on earth did you do that?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What he means is that even if I had opened the window and yelled that this was all a setup, it would have been better than what you just did."


    Enon''s words were more direct than Lusan''s. Yuder took a moment to reflect on his behavior. It was just an apt and straightforward statement in line with his goals, so he couldn''t quite guess what the problem was.


    "Do I seem unsuited for my role?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand? Which lover of any noble in the world would behave like that? Even if I threw this lemon in front of the Commander''s room, it would look less suspicious than you."


    "That''s too harsh, Sir Enon. If you talk like that, even Sir Yuder would feel hurt."


    Honestly, Yuder thought Lusan was being more harsh, but he kept his mouth shut.


    He had decided justst night to spread rumors about Kishiar. He had already experienced this in his previous life, so he thought he would easily achieve his goal in Kishiar''s absence, but it was a bit embarrassing for everyone to react this way.


    ''What''s the problem?''


    He couldn''t remember what he did and how he did it in his previous life. At that time, even if he did nothing, everyone would deepen their misunderstanding and added more malicious rumors, so he never felt the need to make things worse. Rather, the more he tried to quell it, the more people picked fights, and it was a headache.


    ''Rumors were easy to spread when I didn''t want them, but now when I really want them, they don''t.''


    "¡­But it''s true that we slept togetherst night."


    Other than briefly intertwining on the sofa, nothing happened, but it was a fact that they slept in the same bed.


    "Ah, is that so?"


    "We even drank."


    "Did you hear about how the Commander insulted Baron Willhem by recklessly pouring that expensive wine under the sofa?"


    Lusan shared with a grin, recounting the rumor he had overheard from the whispering servants earlier.


    "Baron Willhem is said to be extremely upset about it. I heard that''s why the Commander wanted to meet with him alone."


    It was true that Kishiar had gone to meet Willhem alone for a while, but he had not known this was the reason. Strictly speaking, the one who made him spill the wine without drinking properly was more Yuder''s fault. However, even when he said this, Lusan did not believe him.


    "Hmm. Yuder. It seems like you''re trying to cover for him. I suggest you avoid saying that in front of others. Wouldn''t it be better to stay quiet and just say that the Commander did it?"


    "..."


    Instead of answering, Yuder looked at Enon. Enon quietly put the second lemon in his mouth. Whether the servants of the Willhem family were shocked by the strong man easily eating a lemon, peel and all, he didn''t care at all.


    "Anyway, I think I''ll be able to give you the divine power again from tomorrow. Has your condition improved a bit?"


    The stains that remained on his face and skin had almost disappeared. But his strength was still not fully recovered, and the spot on his left eye had only slightly faded. After examining his condition, Lusan gave him a few recovery pills that Enon had made.


    After that, Lusan was called by the other members and had to get up from his seat. It was just Yuder and Enon left. Perhaps because of the unique atmosphere Enon had, there were many members who found him more difficult than Lusan. Hence, no one dared to approach the table they were sitting at.


    "But... Why are you suddenly showing an interest in role-ying all of a sudden?"


    Enon muttered in a voice no one else could hear.


    "You, until yesterday, you were just ring at the others with a facepletely devoid of motivation. The Commander seemed to enjoy it, though."


    He must have been sitting at the very end of the long table with Lusan, but it seemed that he had seen all the way up to there.


    "...My mind changed."


    "What thought?"


    "The thought that not just one person should take responsibility."


    Enon asked what he meant, but Yuder did not borate. Instead, he recalled something Enon had asked him in annoyance once.


    "Enon. You remember what my goal is, don''t you?"


    "You said we need to protect. Why? Is it rted to this situation? Do you think it will cause some problems to the Commander?"


    "No."


    Enon, who had omitted the subject Kishiar, replied gruffly. Yuder recalled another statement that Enon had made afterward, his eyes lowering silently.


    In the future, either the Commander really bes important, or if he and the Commander were in a love rtionship to death. Or both. Which one is it?...


    In his previous life, it was neither. Kishiar might have been a person who was potentially important for the future, but he was not important to Yuder, and they had never exchanged deep emotions beyond physical intimacy...at least ording to his current judgment.


    But what about now?


    Yuder turned his head towards the window instead of voicing his answer. The sound of morous voices echoed from the front gate. Kishiar must have returned from the meeting.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 622 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 331


    "Commander."


    Not long after, the members saluted in unison at the sight of Kishiar who had just entered the reception room. Nathan Zuckerman followed him, his effort to conform to the role of the idle Knight of the Peletta apparent in his deliberately disheveled outfit. For the first time, Yuder felt deep sympathy for Nathan and rose from his seat. Enon opened his mouth, rolling his third lemon.


    "Are you going to stick with the Commander all day again?"


    "I guess so."


    "If you have time,e to me."


    "Why?"


    "You, have you already forgotten why I was called here?"


    Enon asked fiercely. The reason why he, who didn''t want to leave the capital, was sitting there was purely because of Yuder''s injury.


    "I have to return to the capital as soon as possible. In the meantime, I¡¯ve been looking around and thinking about something, soe anyway."


    "Okay. Sorry."


    "Don''t keep saying you''re sorry, think about taking care of yourself and getting better."


    It was hard to tell if it was a reprimand or worry, but given Enon''s personality, it was likely thetter. Yuder faintly smiled, then nodded his head slightly.


    "ording to Baron Willhem today, Tainu has many sights and attractions. You would want to see all the beauty that you might never see again, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Meanwhile, Kishiar, who had started talking to the members, was in the middle of his speech, in the perfect demeanor of a prodigal Duke.


    "Good. I will give a week''s rest to both the second dispatch team that hase this far and the first dispatch team that has suffered a lot in the Great Sarain Forest. Don''t worry about the cost, just don''t cross the border of Tainu and rest as much as you like."


    At Kishiar''s words, everyone cheered. In fact, they all knew that their real task was not to go out and y, but to search for traces of the illegal trade of the Tain family, but there''s no one who wouldn''t be happy at being told they could freely spend money and have fun. Baron Willhem''s servants red at the departing Cavalry members, who were leaving in groups with insect-bitten faces, but no one paid any attention to their gaze.


    Yuder approached Kishiar, watching the happy members disappearing. Nathan Zuckerman, forcing himself to look down at his loose ck cravat, greeted him first.


    "You''re here."


    "Yes."


    He looked at Yuder''s face with an expression as if he had a lot to say, but didn''t know what to say, and then sighed. In fact, ever since they reunited outside the Great Sarain Forest after Yuder regained his sight, he had been maintaining such an attitude. It was understandable considering theplex feelings he must have had knowing what his lord had been doing because of Yuder. As Yuder pretended not to notice and turned his head, Kishiar invited him out with a cheerful face as if he had been waiting.


    "Yuder. I think we should go out today too, what do you think?"


    "Where to?"


    "Anywhere would be enjoyable as long as I''m with my assistant."


    "¡­Understood."


    Yuder epted without asking further.


    "Nathan, you''reing too. Follow us within ten steps so that my assistant won''t be ufortable."


    "Yes¡­"


    Nathan answered with a clouded face, looking as cold as ice.


    "Do you have someone you want to go with, assistant?"


    "I am¡­"


    When he lightly nced around, all those who had not yet left and were still remaining avoided Yuder''s gaze. Enon, who had his umpteenth lemon in front of him, also furrowed his brow and lowered his head as soon as his eyes met Yuder''s. His dislike couldn''t have been more apparent.


    "There is none."


    "Well, this will be a rare, modest outing."


    Despite Kishiar''s announcement that he would be heading out with only two apanying personnel, there was no significant objection from the Willhem Household. The Baron, preupied with matters, regretfully sent a message via a servant stating his inability to join them. The indifference in his demeanor, which seemed unlikely given he was dealing with a Duke, clearly conveyed his assessment of Kishiar.


    "Commander. Is it true that Baron Willhem desired to meet you because of the alcohol spilled yesterday?"


    "Who said that?"


    When Yuder shared the story he heard from Lusan, Kishiar burst intoughter.


    "That wasn''t why he wanted to see me. Outwardly, he was grandiose, iming he could offer more assistance, but he must have felt regret internally."


    "Then..."


    "He called me to inquire about the Divine Sword. I acted ignorant and slipped away, which should keep him churning inside for a while."


    The sword Kishiar possessed was, of course, the real Divine Sword. However, he deliberately yed dumb, feigning a misunderstanding of Baron Willhem''s words. The Baron, guessing that Kishiar was stalling because the sword wasn''t truly divine, was furious. Yet, he could not openly rebuke him.


    The Divine Sword in question was currently wrapped thickly in cloth around its sheath and hilt and hung from Kishiar''s waist. It had been concealed this way since leaving Great Sarain Forest, with the passage of time naturally staining the cloth, making it look ordinary, even a mere practice sword, to the untrained eye.


    "What can I do? Even if I tell him, he doesn''t believe it''s the real Divine Sword. Regardless of what I say, it would seem like a lie to him."


    They spent the day touring various parts of Tainu, riding in a carriage provided by Baron Willhem. Kishiar purchased an enormous amount of items from all sorts of stores under the guise of gifting them to people around him. Among them, of course, were items intended for Yuder, who was ying the role of the Duke''s lover.


    Expensive new sword sheaths and dazzling gloves that couldn''t be used in everyday life, cloaks madevishly with gems and embroidery, and boxes containing precious leather shoes, quickly piled up next to Yuder''s seat like a mountain. Ordinarily, he wouldn''t have epted such gifts, but rejecting them now could potentially undermine their mission.


    After buying several items to gift to Nathan Zuckerman and forcing them upon him, Kishiar, with a cheerful face, visited a new store. It was a jeweler''s shop, distinguished by a sign featuring a red deer''s head.


    "Hmm. A snuffbox made of Erihill jade, indeed. Truly reflective of the westernnd trade hub. It''s rare, even in the capital, to see such a variety of precious foreign items in cirction. What do you think, assistant? Does it appeal to you?"


    "...I don''t smoke, so I won''t be able to use it."


    When Yuder politely declined, Kishiar, widening his eyes, picked it up. The snuffbox, carved out of blue jade, was just the right size to fit in a man''s palm. Kishiar yfully retorted while easily opening the gem-cut lock and revealing the empty interior.


    "One doesn''t necessarily only put tobo in a snuffbox. People often carry more things in here than you might think."


    "That''s correct. One can indeed fit quite a number of things in there."


    The jeweler, thrilled by his rare big-spending client, immediately nodded and added proudly to the exnation upon hearing Kishiar¡¯s statement.


    "You can also carry various incense other than tobo, and some people carry their daily medicine. It has an additional lock inside, ideal for items you don''t want to be discovered."


    "Is that so? I didn''t know that."


    "When you twist it like this, a small space inside is revealed."


    The merchant, proudly exining that only the craftsmen of Aeril could create such a thing, twisted a certain part of the cloth lining inside the snuffbox. As he did, the bottom opened, revealing another small and t empty space.


    "An interesting item indeed. I like it. I''ll buy this one as well."


    "Thank you. You won''t regret it."


    "This kind of item must have been difficult to import. How did you manage?"


    "Difficult doesn''t mean impossible. All goods entering Tainu go through the verification of the Red Deer Consortium, funded by the Tain House. We are one of the ces that have a long-standing contract with the Red Deer Consortium."


    At the mention of the Tain House from the confident merchant, Kishiar''s eyes momentarily twinkled secretively.


    "Oh... I see. So, the item has passed the verification of the Tain House. I don''t have to worry about counterfeits."


    "Of course."


    "Can I see more of these kind of items?"


    With a vague smile, the merchant responded that it would be difficult to select such items right now.


    "However, if youe back in a few days, I will have more items that you might find interesting. If you let me know where you are staying, I''ll contact you."


    "It''s no fun if I can''t see them right away. Well, I''ll stop by again if I remember."


    "I''m truly sorry to disappoint you."


    "That''s alright."


    Kishiar turned around, as if he was a debauched noble whose interest had dwindled.


    "I might as well visit the Red Deer Consortium directly. How do I get there?"


    "It would be difficult for you to visit there without an introduction. It''s not a ce where they sell goods directly..."


    "What a shame. There''s no item I want to see right now, and you can''t even tell me where the source is... Do I look like someone who needs an introduction?"


    As the smile faded from the man''s face who had beenughing until a moment ago, an intense chill was felt, so powerful that it was hard to believe he was the same person. The merchant, under the peculiar pressure that silently bore down on him, held his breath and blinked rapidly.


    "No, that''s... uh... that... I..."


    "I?"


    "I, I was about to... uh... I was about to offer... to write you a letter of introduction."


    Only then did Kishiar smile again. The merchant, startled by the sensation that disappeared as quickly as a mirage, hurriedly disappeared into the back of the shop.


    "...Are you nning on going there right away?"


    "Of course."


    Kishiar lightly answered Yuder''s question.


    "That''s because I want to give a very special gift to my lover right now."


    "..."


    Unknowingly, Yuder once again shifted his gaze slightly. The gaze of Nathan Zuckerman was intensely hot.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 625 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 332


    In this ce, engaging in banter would not yield any meaningful exchange. Thus, he decided to remain silent.


    Soon after, Kishiar learned the address of the district where the Red Deer Consortium was located from a merchant who appeared with an introduction letter. Yuder sighed softly as he peered inside the carriage, noting even more boxes than before. If Kishiar had bought any more items here, they would have needed to call for an additional carriage.


    "Why? Aren''t you pleased with the gifts?"


    "It''s fortunate that we''ve made progress in our investigation into the trade of the Tain Ducal House, but I feel you''ve spent too much for it."


    "This isn''t that much of an expense."


    Kishiar replied nonchntly, resting his arm atop one of the stacked boxes.


    "The cost is worth several times this. Don''t worry."


    Although his smile was alluringly confident, Nathan''s gaze on Yuder''s cheek became even more intense than before. Yuder surmised that Nathan Zuckerman must have sensed something from them, something that couldn''t be exined simply by their roles in this charade.


    Thinking about it, Kishiar being the first to act in front of others today was what they had hoped for. However, the fact that the first person to act was Kishiar''s loyal adjutant, a knight from the Southern country, was slightly problematic.


    It seemed that on this matter alone, things wouldn''t go as Yuder had intended.


    "This is the Red Deer Consortium."


    Kishiar parked the carriage where he could oversee the entire building. For a guild that imed to inspect all traded goods entering Tainu, its size was rather modest. However, the number of people bustling about was surprisinglyrge. Workers emerged from the building to unload the arriving carriages, then transfer the goods to other vehicles. It was a continuous scene of busy activity.


    "There sure are a lot of people, considering they said it''s difficult to enter without an introduction."


    "The name may be a guild, but their actual task is to manage traded goods on behalf of the Tain Ducal House."


    "Do you think they''re also connected to Baron Willhem?"


    "Probably."


    Yuder attentively watched the carriages as they continually loaded and unloaded goods. Given the volume of merchandise being moved, there must have been a separate storage warehouse somewhere.


    "Shall we go in?"


    Without hesitation, Kishiar took the lead, introduction letter in hand. When the tall, handsome man nked by two other men approached with the letter, the bustling workers of the guild halted, unsure of how to react. They tried exining that they didn''t sell goods here, but Kishiar, true to his carefree duke demeanor, dismissed their words with a simple tilt of his head.


    "I want to see the special items being brought in right now. I wish to find a nice gift for my lover today."


    Soon after, a man holding a bundle of papers and a quill pen rushed out from inside the building, approaching Kishiar.


    "Who... Who are you, sir?"


    "Don''t you recognize me?"


    Although it was obvious they wouldn''t know him, Kishiar asked with a hint of mischief. Imperial family members were often born with blonde hair and red eyes, but these features were not exclusive to them. Many noble families with a long lineage had members with golden hair or red-colored eyes appearances, a result of mixed imperial bloodlines. The Tain Ducal House, rulers of Tainu, was especially famous for many members born with such features.


    Assuming by his appearance that he was simply a noble from a prestigious family, the ordinary man was taken aback when Kishiar revealed his identity as the Duke of Peletta.


    ¡°Duke Peletta, also known as the Commander of the Cavalry, Kishiar La Orr."


    "Yes?"


    "I am currently staying at Baron Willhem''s mansion."


    "Yes?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the achievements of the Cavalry from the Great Sarain Forest? This is truly disappointing."


    "No, I haven''t."


    The man, with a shocked expression, lowered his head, clearly unsure whether to kneel or not. After a moment of confusion, he regained hisposure. Carefully, he led Kishiar, Yuder, and Nathan inside. The main building consisted of two floors. Without pausing, Yuder wandered the open space on the first floor, observing the workers carrying luggage, then headed to the second floor. The second floor had proper rooms, but most were filled with stacks of documents.


    The man led them to the cleanest reception room and asked them to wait momentarily while he fetched the person in charge. As soon as he left, Kishiar immediately called over Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Nathan."


    "Yes?"


    "From now on, you''re going to pretend you went to find the restroom and got lost."


    "..."


    "After you''ve assessed the interior structure and personnel, reconvene with us."


    The instincts of an exceptional swordmaster sometimes surpassed even that of a mage or an Awakener. With Nathan Zuckerman''s skills, he would quickly discern such details.


    "Understood."


    Nathan Zuckerman promptly stood up without any sign of difort at themand. Not long after he left the room, a middle-aged man with sses hurriedly entered. He bore a striking resemnce to Baron Willhem.


    "It''s an honor to meet Duke Peletta, the hero who saved the entire west and the guardian of noble blood. I am Graham Willhem, the adviser of the Red Deer Consortium."


    "Willhem?"


    "The Baron Willhem you''ve already met is my elder brother."


    "Oh, I see."


    Graham seemed better at hiding his true feelings than his brother. He appeared unfazed even by the sudden visit of Duke Peletta, who had brought only two attendants to the main building.


    "My apologies, Your Grace, but I heard you came here to arrange a gift for someone dear to you. Is that correct?"


    "Precisely."


    "However, our firm only evaluates and authenticates items brought in to Tainu from outside. We do not have the right to sell. I''m truly sorry."


    "Who decided that? Isn''t it inconvenient to have to distribute imported items to other stores for sale?"


    "That was the directive of Duke Tain, the owner of Tainu. Tainu has been one of the central trading hubs of the westernnd route for a long time. Without such procedures, there would be problems with indiscriminate imports, verifications, and sales. Duke Tain, after repeatedly experiencing such issues, established this system about 15 years ago to prevent further inconvenience."


    Yuder discovered another virtue in the younger Willhempared to his brother: he was very eloquent.


    "I see. If your family has been doing this for 15 years, when did you start working here?"


    "Me? I... took over this position after my uncle, so I''ve been here for about 7 years."


    "That''s impressive. It must not have been an easy task."


    "Not at all."


    As the unexpected praise began, a brief expression of suspicion flickered across Graham Willhem''s face, as if he were trying to decipher Kishiar''s intentions.


    "Did you hear about me from your brother?"


    "Yes. I heard that you would soon be visiting Tainu. I thought I wouldn''t see you since I don''t stay in the mansion, but... It''s truly an honor to meet you here..."


    "Oh? So, you really consider it an honor?"


    "Yes?... Yes, of course."


    "Then shouldn''t you help me even more?"


    Kishiar chuckled and poked Graham Willhem''s side.


    "But I just told you I don''t have the authority to sell..."


    "How frustrating."


    Kishiar shook his head.


    "I get that I can''t buy right now. But time isn''t infinite. Do you think I''ll have another chance to visit here with my lovely assistant? At the very least, can''t you show me what you have? Other merchants visiting here can at least look at the goods, can''t they?"


    "..."


    "I''ve wasted enough time getting here, so I don''t intend to leave just like that. I''d rather stay here than let my assistant leave empty-handed."


    With an absurdly childish threat, Kishiar pulled Yuder close, embracing his shoulder. Yuder leaned in, trying to be as cooperative as possible. Graham Willhem''s eyes twitched uncontrobly, trembling minutely.


    "I''m sorry, but... your precious one, the one you wanted to gift...?"


    "Why don''t you find out?"


    Kishiar teasingly kissed the top of Yuder''s forehead,ughing. Graham Willhem abruptly stood up. His gaze, fixed on the two of them, was filled not with restrained emotion but with disgust. Despite his eloquence, it seemed he wasn''t so different from his brother in essence.


    "What are you looking for? Let me know, and I''ll guide you to the warehouse directly. The warehouse, unlike the store, is a dirty ce where only the lowly work, but if you still want to see..."


    "I''m looking for rare and interesting imports that require meticulous verification. I''d appreciate it if you could hurry. Otherwise, while waiting, I might get so bored that I''d want to do something here with my assistant."


    "Some of those valuables just arrived today and are in the basement. I''ll guide you. Please follow."


    Graham Willhem hastily exited the room. Kishiar, with a softugh, led Yuder. As they left, it was fortunate that Nathan Zuckerman''s absence hadn''t been noticed.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 625 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 333


    The underground passage, where they had brought in the valuables, was located in the exact opposite direction from where they had entered. As Yuder descended along stairs that resembled an emergency exit, he realized that he couldn¡¯t see the workers from the first floor from this angle.


    ''They''ve strategically ced it to avoid any human gaze. I bet they''re also controlling ess.''


    As expected, a few men were loitering near the dark entrance of the basement, guarding the way. They had been idly stretched out, but at the sudden appearance of Graham and the strangers, they swiftly adjusted their postures. Yuder discreetly observed them. Most who worked in such ces were mercenaries hired on a temporary basis. However, judging from the weapons they held and their saluting stance, they didn''t seem like your average mercenaries.


    ¡°You''ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Is anyone inside right now?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡±


    Graham, ncing disdainfully at the men, turned his head. His gaze passed over Kishiar andnded on Yuder''s face with evident distaste.


    ¡°You can enter right away...but do you n to keep...him with you throughout?¡±


    ¡°What if I do?¡±


    ¡°The inside isn¡¯t dangerous, so it might be better if the others wait here. It will be morefortable for you to look around.¡±


    It was a gentle way of saying he didn''t want to let in not just the duke, but even his male lover. Kishiar, however, wasn''t about to take that at face value. Crossing his arms, he expertly shielded Yuder from Graham¡¯s view and yfully asked, ¡°Hmm. What do you think is best, Yuder? Should I go alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine either way.¡±


    ¡°No, no. In a situation like this, you should be jealous and tell me not to leave you alone. Aren''t you worried about me being alone with another man?¡±


    The expressions of both Graham and the guards changed dramatically. Yuder hesitated for a moment before saying, "...Of course, I''m worried."


    For a moment, Kishiar looked genuinely surprised, as if he hadn''t expected Yuder to say that. Graham, unable to object to Yuder anymore, hastily gestured for the door to be opened.


    ¡°Open the door, now!¡±


    He was trying to let the duke enter without the lover, but it nearly dragged him into a scandal. As he quickly stepped inside, an eerie chill followed him.


    Without any hindrance, Yuder entered the interior alongside Kishiar. At first nce, the basement seemed dim and old. However, upon closer inspection, it was evident that it was thoroughly prepared to protect valuable items. The floor was designed to amplify even the softest sound, and the walls, when lightly grazed by Yuder''s fingers, were iparably solid to the floors above. There were surely hidden security spells, making this space undeniably the true heart of the building.


    ¡°All the items brought in yesterday are in one ce. We''ll go there directly.¡±


    ¡°There seem to be many rooms. Aren''t we going to check the others?¡±


    When Kishiar, looking around at the closed doors lining the corridor, asked, Graham shook his head.


    ¡°The other rooms are just backup storage. Given the limited number of valuables to store here, most remain empty.¡±


    Graham''s voice was calm, but after speaking, the subtle throat-clearing and his swallowing, coupled with his dry lipspressing, emitted a hint of suspicion.


    ''There''s a high chance it was a lie.''


    "This is the ce."


    Graham stood in front of a door, pulling out a ne he had tucked inside his clothes. When he brought one hand with the deer-antler pendant from the ne to the door, a blue magic circle began to shine and spread from that point. Momentster, the door opened silently and effortlessly.


    Illuminated by moonstones, the interior was filled with transparent shelves. Graham briefly introduced the items on the shelves after warning not to touch anything carelessly, as they were all protected by magic.


    "Among the recent arrivals, many are from Aeril and Nrn. As you might already know, Aeril has a deep history in gem crafting, and Nrn once had many magic stone mines. Even if the magical tools made during those times are not usable now, they are valuable as collectibles due to their beautiful appearance."


    Various luxury items made from all sorts of gems and dozens of magic tools imed to be from a long time ago were on disy, each showcasing their unique beauty. They indeed were worth the immense effort to protect.


    "Beautiful indeed. But just being beautiful isn''t intriguing. At thest store I visited, they showed me a jade snuffbox with a hiddenpartment. Do you have something like that?"


    "Recent crafts from Aeril often incorporate such hiddenpartments. Many items here have those features. For instance, this brooch can hold two portraits. Normally, you''ll see just the first picture, but if you turn the tiny protrusion, it changes to the second."


    Those who needed such items probably had secret lovers or affairs they couldn''t reveal to others. Graham''s attempt to subtly criticize came across as him expressing his difort towards Kishiar, who tantly brought his male lover.


    "That''s interesting. If it were me, I''d put two pictures of the same person."


    With an unfazed smile, Kishiar examined the brooch. Graham realized that indirect criticisms simply didn''t work on the man before him.


    "So, when do you n to send these items to other stores?"


    "Once all appraisal processes arepleted, we will call the merchants we have contracts with. These items took a while toe in due to the trade route of Great Sarain Forest not functioning properly for some time. Distribution might be dyed, but we intend to send everything out within a week."


    "I see. Good to know. I''ve enjoyed the viewing. I''ve decided on a gift, so I should probably return in about a week."


    Kishiar seemed truly contented with just looking around and then stepped back. Seeing Kishiar''spliant demeanor, Graham slightly rxed the tension between his brows.


    As they exited the basement, the guards at the door looked at them with curious eyes. Yuder felt a bit pleased, realizing that this time, the gaze wasn''t just focused on Kishiar but also on him.


    "Your Majesty, are you nning to return to your mansion now?"


    "That''s the n."


    "When the items are released, I''ll inform you through my brother."


    His kindness was filled with a plea not toe back here again if possible.


    They ascended to the second floor and retraced their steps. Nathan Zuckerman, who had returned in their absence, was seated quietly in the parlor. He rose when he saw Kishiar.


    "...A Southerner?"


    "Ah, he''s my officer. He had some urgent matters to attend to earlier and Ipletely forgot to mention it."


    Graham, who btedly noticed Nathan Zuckerman''s presence, looked taken aback. Kishiar casually exined with a smile.


    "Nathan, did you manage to get your task done?"


    "Yes, I got a bit lost along the way, which made my return dyed. Did you find the item you were looking for?"


    "Well, nothing particrly caught my fancy, but there were quite a few decent things. It was good toe."


    Graham couldn''t guess the profound implications hidden within this casual conversation. He tried to conceal his astonishment as he saw the three off. Yuder suspected what kind of message he would convey to his brother, Baron Willhem.


    "There was a spell in the basement that distorts perception. It made the vast space appear much smaller than it actually is. I''m rather curious about what else might be behind those closed doors."


    As soon as Kishiar got into the carriage, he voiced suspicions simr to what Yuder had felt underground. Yuder cautiously added his assumption, mentioning that those guarding the basement didn''t seem like ordinary mercenaries.


    "Their posture and the fact that all of them used identical weapons lead me to believe they might be regr guards trained in Tainu."


    "With Baron Willhem in charge, that''s highly probable."


    Kishiar nodded in agreement, a sardonic smile on his lips.


    "Externally, they im it''s all part of a well-intentioned policy, acting as if they are a fair and just group. But every sign shows their utter pettiness. It seems the Tain Duke has monopolized the verification process of trade goods in Tainu for a long time and made a good profit."


    Given that everyone knew the Duke of Tain was now even delving into more dangerous trades, the words of Graham Willhem, iming that the Duke only had Tainu''s best interests in mind when making policies, seemed utterlyughable.


    "Nathan, what did you see?"


    "I examined the structure of the first and second floors. There weren''t any hidden spaces, but in the innermost room, which I assume is the master''s, there was a safe."


    "Did you check what''s inside?"


    "There was a spell on it that seemed hard to break in such a short time. I tried, but failed when someone working approached the room."


    "That''s a pity."


    Kishiar clicked his tongue briefly.


    "Also... I observed the workers on the first floor, and there was something peculiar."


    "Peculiar in what way?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 628 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 334


    "Most of them were ordinary people, but among them was someone imbued with a peculiar energy."


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed.


    "Exin in detail."


    "When the Cavalry members use their powers strongly, I asionally feel a unique sensation. Today, while observing those working on the first floor, I felt a simr sensation and tried to chase after the person causing it... but I lost them."


    "You lost them?"


    "I was certain I was following them, but they disappeared. Looking around, I couldn''t determine who I had been chasing."


    It was truly astonishing that anyone, let alone Nathan Zuckerman, could lose someone. Kishiar seemed to share the sentiment, reining in his smile and falling deep into thought.


    "Do you remember their face?"


    "I only saw their back, so I can''t be certain."


    "What about other distinctive features?"


    At that, Nathan Zuckerman''s eyelids fluttered. Trying to recall, he remained silent for a moment, then shook his head with a look of both difort and bewilderment.


    "I thought I knew, but as I try to describe it, I''m not sure. They might have been taller than me, or perhaps shorter... I don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m saying."


    "I have an inkling of who the culprit might be."


    Kishiar muttered, turning his head. Yuder caught his gaze and gave a slight nod.


    "It seems Nahan has already made his move here."


    A heavy tension enveloped the interior of the carriage. As Yuder recalled thest sight of Nahan, Kishiar gently tapped the gift box he had been resting his arm on.


    "Thinking about it, this might be a blessing in disguise. Proof that we are on the right track."


    "..."


    "Both of you, inform all the members about this. I need to meet with Baron Willhem."


    While Kishiar went to find Baron Willhem, Yuder gathered the returned Cavalry members. As for the Peletta Knights, Nathan Zuckerman would handle them, so Yuder only needed to inform the cavalry. Members who already knew about Nahan''s activities in Great Sarain Forest and the Star of Nagran couldn''t hide their tension.


    "Could they have infiltrated here as well? How can we identify someone who can use illusions?"


    "It''s unfortunate that we have so few among us with mental abilities."


    Yuder knew why there were so few initial members with mental abilities. Those with abilities hard to visually prove often couldn''t even properly submit their applications and were washed out. Kanna had almost met the same fate.


    This issue might be alleviated when new members joined, but that time was not now.


    "I don''t care. If the one who did that to Priest Lusan is already here, it¡¯s a good thing. I''ve been curious since the days of the Apeto Duchy. This time, I''ll definitely see his face and make him pay."


    Ever, with her fist clenched coldly, replied. Lusan, who had been wearing a somber expression in the distance, couldn''t hide his touched expression.


    "Ever..."


    "Ah, and Yuder. We also went out today and heard a rather troubling rumor."


    As Yuder turned his head in confusion, Ever waited for a moment when the Willhem household''s servants were away and lowered her voice.


    "Recently, in a vige near Tainu, ten lunatics appeared all at once. There were foreigners and empire citizens alike, all of whom couldn¡¯t remember who they were or why they were there."


    The mixed group of men and women wandered aimlessly until they were arrested by the security force that had received a report. Yet, surprisingly, such incidents didn''t end there.


    ¡°I heard that just yesterday, in a nearby vige, several simr groups appeared, causing unease among the locals,¡± one said.


    ¡°It sounds like a rumor we need to verify,¡± another remarked.


    ¡°Right? It''s possible that these could be the people driven out from the Awakener¡¯s vige that Kanna visited.¡±


    Ever, while suggesting it as a possibility, looked quite certain.


    ¡°If we investigate these people, we might find clues about where they went.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out where the captured ones went?¡±


    ¡°ording to the vigers, if the vige lord finds it too challenging to decide, they are transferred to Tainu for a verdict. So, they might already be here somewhere.¡±


    It was a usible assumption. Yuder nodded and said that he would report it to Kishiar. Although initiating the process might lead to friction with the knights or soldiers inside Tainu, Ever wasn¡¯t one to get intimidated by such prospects, so there seemed to be no need to worry.


    ¡°Let me know if you find out more.¡±


    ¡°I will. Yuder, you must be exhausted from following themander. If you ever need help, just let me know. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to ept assistance from others rather than overstretching oneself, understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuder felt a mix of emotions at the gentle constion but simply responded with a nod of acknowledgment.


    ¡°Is Enon here?¡±


    Taking advantage of the time before Kishiar returned, Yuder headed to the room where Enon was staying. As soon as Yuder knocked, Enon peered out, scanned Yuder from top to bottom, and then opened the door a bit wider to let him in.


    ¡°You returned quicker than I expected.¡±


    ¡°There were urgent matters I had to ry to others.¡±


    ¡°What urgent matters?¡±


    The room Enon upied was a single room, much smaller than the one Kishiar and Yuder were staying in. Yet,pared to the dpidated pharmacy of the slum where he had previously lived, it was almost ptial.


    Briefly exining the Red Deer Consortium and the Awakener''s vige in the Great Sarain Forest where Kishiar and Yuder went, and potentially where Nahan was, Enon casually asked,


    ¡°I heard about that Awakener vige or whatever from others yapping about it. But is this Nahan guy really that formidable?¡±


    ¡°Among the Awakeners with the mental ability I¡¯ve encountered, it''s hard to find anyone stronger than him.¡±


    ¡°So, you can''t defeat him?¡±


    That was a somewhat sensitive question. After a moment of silence, Yuder shook his head.


    ¡°I can defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Then it''s settled. From what I''ve heard, they all seem like Modar types. Better weed them out before they grow too strong.¡±


    Yuder hesitated for a moment at the meaningful statement.


    ¡°Modar?¡±


    ¡°You''ve never heard of him? The mage Modar.¡±


    Of course, Yuder had. But only in old tales and legends. Most stories about him painted Modar as a wicked mage who wreaked havoc upon the world but ultimately faced divine retribution and failed.


    ¡°I knew of him... but I never thought he was real.¡±


    ¡°Of course, he was. He ran amok everywhere, trying to create a kingdom only for mages using magic, and eventually got caught and was executed.¡±


    ¡°By whom?¡±


    ¡°By Luma.¡±


    He hadn''t known that. Suddenly, Yuder felt both a strong familiarity with the figure from the legend and a sense of distance from Enon. Memories of his past life, when he had never fully believed the information Enon shared, suddenly shed through his mind.


    "...Enon, how old are you?"


    "Why do you need to know?"


    As Yuder impulsively asked the question, Enon, who was rummaging through a bag ced on the bed, responded curtly. After a moment, he continued, "Didn''t my past self tell you about that?"


    "You did mention you''ve lived a long time."


    "Hmm... well... why is it that you, who was satisfied with that answer back then, suddenly want to know now?"


    Yuder remained silent. How could he tell Enon that in his previous life, Enon had vanished after leaving a letter that hinted he might never return? The fact that he had always been curious but couldn''t ask made it even harder. In truth, apart from the brief facts Enon had shared, Yuder knew very little about him. He had simply thought of Enon as the first ally to rely upon.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, that''s fine."


    "Do you realize how annoying it is when you say things like that?"


    Finally finding what he had been searching for in his bag, Enon approached Yuder, holding something. Yuder saw his own expressionless reflection in Enon''s bright yellow eyes.


    "Every time you look at me with that distant gaze, as if you know something about me, it really irks me. If you have something to say, say it. Otherwise, stop. Before telling you my age, did I, I don''t know, die or something?"


    "..."


    For a moment, Yuder couldn''t deny it. To be precise, Enon hadn''t died but had left and never returned. However, Yuder couldn''t honestly distinguish between the two.


    "Is it true?"


    Seeing the assurance in Yuder''s silence, the look in Enon''s eyes changed.


    "Did I really die?"


    "...You said you didn''t believe it."


    "I don''t. But...!"


    Enon, about to shout something, abruptly closed his mouth. He ruffled his hair roughly and took a deep breath.


    "...Since you appeared, the world has been changing, bing different from before. You definitely know something. I''m sure of that."


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 628 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 335


    Unbeknownst to himself, Yuder wore a bitter smile, only to erase it shortly after.


    No one was better at distinguishing between lies and truths than Enon. Though he imed not to believe, the fact that he eventually said the exact opposite indicated which way his thoughts had been leaning.


    Yuder had been the one to seek Enon''s help in the hope that things would turn out this way from the beginning. However, once it actually came to pass, he strangely didn''t feel as good about it as he had expected. He somewhat regretted not being able to maintain his usualposure when talking about his past life in front of Enon.


    "Yes, you''re right. As I''ve mentioned before, I know a bit more than others."


    What Yuder knew was only the future he had witnessed in his own life. When he first turned back time, he felt joy for a moment, having grasped all possibilities. However, the more he twisted the past to change the oue, the more he became aware of how many things in the world he didn''t know.


    But there was still much he could do with that limited information.


    "But Enon, watching me closely over time, your thoughts couldn''t have been solely that, right?"


    "..."


    "You are not the kind of person who will just leave the capital just because someone drags you along. Even now..."


    "Stop right there."


    "Alright. If you have thoughts of helping me a bit more, feel free to ask your questions. I''ll tell you as much as I can within what I know. You make the decision."


    Yuder ceased his speech, staring at Enon''s face, his mouth firmly closed.


    "But if that happens... I''d like you to tell me more about yourself."


    "What''s the use of knowing me in detail? Can you believe whatever I tell you?"


    "I''ll believe. Because you believed in me."


    At his t response, Enon momentarily stopped speaking. He looked away as if at a loss for words, then mumbled in a defeated tone.


    "I said... I still don''t believe."


    "Yes, you did."


    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ve never met a person like you since Luma."


    Whether beingpared to the legendary Archmage was good or bad, he didn''t know. Enon raised his head towards the ceiling, then let out a deep sigh and returned to his original position.


    "I need some time to think. I''m not sure at the moment."


    "Understood. You can tell me when you''ve sorted things out."


    "...But tell me, did I really die?"


    Yuder quietly shook his head. Looking into Enon''s seriously wide eyes, he somehow let out a bitter smile.


    "No, not exactly. You disappeared."


    "Disappeared?"


    "You said you had something to investigate and left a letter, then disappeared. You told me to mention the information you had given me if we met again and you didn''t remember me."


    He didn''t realize it would be after he had died and returned.


    "I never got to meet you again after that."


    Hearing Yuder''s words, Enon stroked his chin, a look of recognition in his eyes.


    "...Then I guess I did die. Maybe different from the death you''re thinking of."


    Puzzled about what he meant, Yuder blinked, only to see Enon wince and give a grin.


    "I''m not human."


    "What?"


    "See. You don''t believe me, do you? Your words sound exactly like that to me."


    "No..."


    It was too sudden to fullyprehend, but Yuder decided to carefully ask again.


    "I''ll believe you. If you''re not human... what are you then."


    "I wonder."


    In imitation, Enon replied briefly, then tilted his head to ask another question.


    "What do you think it is?"


    "..."


    The Enon before him looked nothing more than a handsome young man with a youthful body, no matter how he looked. He had heard tales of a time when fairies, monsters, and other non-human entities had lived in this world alongside humans, but these stories only ever surfaced in ancient texts.


    "You mentioned... The Guardian of Luma."


    "Yeah, The Guardian of Luma. Honestly, even I find it difficult to precisely define myself. It''s hard to simply exin how I was created for a purpose and received life through a contract. If I have to introduce myself, I''d say I''m The Guardian of Luma, but....."


    Enon, who had been momentarily thoughtful, resumed speaking.


    "To express it more urately, I am an entity that has been linked bybining will and body through magic."


    A long silence passed. Enon stared at Yuder and asked him pointedly,


    "So, what do you think? You''ve heard what you wanted to hear, do you have anything else to say? What are your thoughts? Do you think it''s nonsense not to believe? Or, are you scared? Do you think I''m a monster?"


    "I was thinking about the Armor Knight of Luma in the pce."


    Enon''s expression changed as if he''d been caught off guard.


    "What? That thing is still around?"


    "I saw itst time."


    Thinking about the Armor Knight, reputedly created by Luma, which he had seen moving perfectly fine, it didn''t seem too strange to believe Enon''s words. There was a being who hade back by turning back time after death, so what was so significant about a human created by magic? Yuder inspected Enon from head to toe, hesitated a bit, and asked,


    "So, was that also created by Luma? Is it simr to you?"


    "No."


    Enon answered sharply, then shortly after, his mouth curled up into a slight grin. He looked at Yuder as if he didn''t know what to say, then murmured in a low voice,


    "You¡¯re crazy... Yuder... You really believe me."


    "There''s a way to go back in time, so I guess an Archmage can create you."


    Yuder found it odd that he was saying something that his past, incredibly practical self, Yuder Aile, would never have believed. Enon, hearing Yuder''s words, made a face as if he was about tough but then quickly turned his head away.


    "Damn. You believe too easily. This is even weirder."


    "..."


    "Did I really go wrong?"


    Enon, who had been mumbling to himself, added that he still didn''t fully trust Yuder''s words. His voice was much weakerpared to before. He kept silent for a while before saying that he wanted to ask one question before sorting out his thoughts.


    "How did youe back?"


    Yuder had expected this question would be the first one. However, anticipating a question did not mean he could answer it well.


    The day when petals were fluttering in the sky and the sky was unusually clear came to Yuder''s mind. It was the day when everything ended for him and when everything began again.


    "Honestly, I don''t know."


    "...You don''t know?"


    "I just came back here all of a sudden. I thought of it as an opportunity and thought I should do better this time."


    Enon''s gaze on him became even stranger.


    Yuder had expected to be called a madman once again, but for some reason, Enon remained silent. After a moment, the words he uttered brought up an unexpected conversation from the past.


    "Do you remember... a statement I made before?"


    "What statement?"


    "I said that even Luma couldn''t turn back time."


    Yuder seemed to recall something like that being said around the time Enon had refused to believe his im abouting from the future. As Yuder nodded, Enon''s expression darkened. In his eyes, an unknowable thought spiraled far away.


    "Luma... he was obsessed with a magical research for a long time. He kept it a secret from others, but I knew it was research about time-reversing magic. But he failed. That''s why he left. He left everything behind..."


    Yuder just quietly listened to Enon''s disjointed mumblings.


    "I actually couldn''t understand why he wanted to research that kind of magic. I was curious why he didn''t give up despite the constant failures..."


    Enon''s gaze slowly returned to Yuder. He was looking at Yuder with an utterly unfamiliar expression.


    "He said back then. If a god can do it, a human can too."


    "..."


    "I''m not saying I fully believe you yet. But I... Every time I see you, I keep thinking about that. Maybe the reason Luma was interested in that was because there was a precedent of someone spouting the same words, like you."


    "Are you saying there was someone else who turned back time?"


    "I don''t know."


    Enon answered briefly and rubbed his head.


    "But somehow, I have that feeling."


    Enon''s questions ended there. Even though they had had a conversation that was hard for both of them to believe, Yuder strangely felt that they shared something deeper than before.


    "Take this."


    Enon took out an item from his bag and handed it to Yuder. It was a small potion with a transparent color.


    "Your recovery seems slow probably because your body had somewhat adapted to the monster''s blood before the magic spell seeded, so I made a potion to stimte your vitality."


    "...What happens if I drink this?"


    "It will likely influence your innate energy, so you might have trouble controlling your strength for a while. If it reacts well, you might have a fever, but there won''t be any significant harm."


    Enon answered along with a word that he was notpletely certain.


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 631 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 336


    "But it''s not really dangerous."


    "..."


    Yuder took a nce at the item, then immediately opened the lid and drank from it. The medicine wasn''t enough for more than a sip, so he didn''t feel any significant changes right away.


    "Also, it may not have much effect, so that thing... the one that the Commander brought here. I''d like to examine it more."


    "The monster?"


    "Yes. That one."


    Upon entering this ce, Yuder remembered the cage that Kishiar had entrusted to Nathan Zuckerman. It was holding Pethuamet. Very few people knew that Pethuamet had arrived there alive, but Enon and Lusan were included because they were in charge of medical care. Lusan was shocked to hear that the small monster had responded to Yuder, but Enon didn''t say a word, seemingly having gathered some hint from the situation.


    "But it might be dangerous."


    "Should I worry about a small creature like that being dangerous to me, or should I be more worried about what''s happening to your body? Why do I always have to be the one worrying about this? Shouldn''t it be you? Your eyes need to get better soon so I can return to the capital."


    In response to Enon''s sudden irritation, Yuder had no choice but to agree for now.


    "Okay. I''ll let the Commander know."


    "Don''t think you''re fine just because you''re feeling better. There''s an excessive mix of energies within you. The pure poison that created the darkened skin could tip in any direction. Don''t use your strength carelessly."


    "I''ve always wondered... how do you know that? Can you see it?"


    "Can I see it...? Wait. Don''t change the subject."


    Enon, who seemed about to answer, suddenly tensed his eyes, revealing his teeth. Yuder quietly stepped back and opened the door. He said he should go now, to which Enon responded with a mumble filled with expletives, but he didn''t stop Yuder.


    "Hey."


    Yuder turned his head at the voice he heard just before he closed the door. Enon, tilting his head as if displeased, whispered softly.


    "You said before that you didn''t want the same thing to happen as before you returned here."


    "..."


    "Did that include my case too?"


    Yuder remained silent. His silence was answer enough. The man with the ash-colored hair shook his brows slightly, let out a sigh, and blinked once.


    "So that''s why you came to me."


    ¡ª---


    When Baron Willhem heard the news that Kishiar, who had gone out, hade across the traces of the knight killer he had met in the Great Sarain Forest, his reaction was fierce.


    He immediately doubled the number of guards patrolling Tainu and even sent out knights who normally didn''t patrol the streets to conduct inspections. The people of Tainu, unaware of the reason, trembled in confusion, but Baron Willhem cated them by simply saying it was to capture a dangerous criminal.


    "His haste will help us. I''m nning to follow the areas where he has sent a concentrated number of knights."


    Returning from sessfully manipting his target with a single sentence, Kishiar removed his coat with a satisfied smile. As he began to unbutton his shirt without hesitation, Yuder subtly averted his gaze. It was a sight he''d seen in the morning, but somehow, watching him undress at night felt a bit more provocative.


    Yet, when he turned his head, what met his gaze was a new sofa that the servants had reced in the meantime. When Yuder had returned before Kishiar and seen the mountain of gift boxes and the newly changed sofa, he was ovee with a strange feeling as he remembered what they had done on the ruined sofa. He mused that seeing the new sofa had troubled him more than when he had actually caused the mess, knowing that Kishiar would undoubtedlyugh if he admitted this.


    "How are things with the members? Have you exined everything to them?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder reflexively answered, lifting his head once more. The sight of Kishiar''s exposed torso caught his eye, making him pause momentarily.


    "¡­Ever said she heard a strange rumor today, did you already receive a report about it?"


    "No. What happened?"


    Kishiar''s neck and shoulders glistened under the chandelier light. The straight bones leading to the inside of his shoulder, the shadow filling them like a well, and the perfect line formed by his chest flowing down like water drew his gaze with their beauty.


    "Yuder?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder came back to his senses at Kishiar''s call.


    "I apologize. ording to Ever¡­"


    Suddenly, he couldn''t remember what Ever had said. He realized for the first time how hard it was to keep his cool, with his waist reflexively tensing up and an ufortable sensation creeping in simultaneously.


    "I see. We''ll have to investigate that as well. However¡­"


    After listening to Yuder''s full statement, Kishiar narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped closer.


    "Did something happen while I was away?"


    "..."


    A worried voice apanied his touch as it grazed his cheek. Through the chill of it, Yuder only then realized how heated his own skin was. Suddenly, the potion that Enon had given him came to his mind.


    He had said that if the medicine worked, a fever might ur, apparently, his body temperature had risen without him realizing it. He felt slightly relieved, thinking that the sudden tension he had felt was because of that.


    "Enon gave me a potion that he said would help... it seems to have caused a fever."


    "A potion?"


    "He said that the reason my eyes aren''t getting better could be because they had already partially adapted to the monster''s blood before the magic casting."


    The hand stroking his cheek paused momentarily. After contemting in silence, Kishiar muttered briefly, "That could be possible."


    "It''s a potion to move vitality, so it might cause a bit of a fever, but it won''t be harmful to my health. More importantly¡­"


    Yuder sighed softly and turned his head.


    "Please let me go now."


    His hand withdrew, but the tension didn''t disappear. Because Kishiar''s bare upper body was too close.


    "Do you feel unwell?"


    "No. I''m fine."


    "Really?"


    "I''m really fine, so for now¡­ I wish you would start by getting dressed."


    "¡­It seems like you''re really okay."


    Only then did Kishiar raise the corners of his mouth, seeming to believe Yuder''s assertion that he was not unwell.


    "Where did you put the clothes I had washed? I thought they were here, but I don''t see them."


    "They''re over there. Please wait."


    Hoping that his face hadn''t revealed his difort, Yuder rose from his seat. The indoor shirt for Duke Peletta had been washed and folded neatly on the bed. As he returned with it, he was reminded of a simr situation from a day when Kishiar''s condition had been poor and he had been lying in the Commander''s bedroom.


    At that time, too, he had avoided looking directly at Kishiar''s body, but now the situation was somehow more intense than before. At least then, seeing Kishiar''s body hadn''t caused a sudden rush of heat that left him parched...


    When Yuder returned with the shirt and opened it for Kishiar to easily slip his arms into, Kishiar smirked.


    "There was a day like this before... do you remember?"


    Yuder had just been thinking of that very moment, and it seemed Kishiar was doing the same.


    "Yes."


    "So this is what it feels like to have a simr yet different experience."


    Yuder didn''t respond. It felt as though he''d been caught in his thoughts. Once Kishiar had slipped his arms into the shirt, he began to button it up himself, smoothing out the fabric. His movements were expertly done.


    "Did you already have your meal?"


    "No."


    Yuder hadn''t eaten dinner because his conversation with Enon had gone on longer than expected. But he didn''t mind; he wasn''t particrly hungry.


    "I didn''t feel like eating with Baron Willhem, so I just had some tea. In that case, we should have something brought here."


    "I''m fine."


    "There''s nothing more mncholy than eating alone. Let''s eat together."


    Even though Yuder knew that Kishiar ate most of his meals alone at the Cavalry, he found himself agreeing. Once Kishiar discovered that Yuder had skipped a meal due to his conversation with Enon, he uncharacteristically inquired further.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard you say that you lost track of time in a conversation. Was it that interesting?"


    It wasn''t an interesting conversation. In fact, it was closer to the opposite. But Yuder couldn''t tell him what they had discussed, so he changed the subject.


    "Just a discussion rted to my condition. Enon asked for a personal examination of the monster."


    "The monster?"


    <strong>Read</strong> up to for just 5$ or up to for just <strong>10$</strong> on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 631 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 337


    "There seemed to be parts of the treatment that he wanted to investigate further. I thought it might be dangerous, so he suggested that it would be okay to explore it with someone else apanying him... For now, I''ve replied that I would inform the Commander."


    "I see..."


    Over the tilted head of Kishiar, a fleeting emotion, unidentifiable, passed by momentarily.


    "I''m relieved he hase. If I knew this would happen, I should''ve included him in the first dispatch team."


    "If you had, I believe Enon would have refused."


    "I heard he''s assertive, but was he to that extent?"


    His assertiveness was not ordinary. Even if the Emperor came, he was the kind of person who would bravely say that he didn''t like what he didn''t like. What would status and authority mean to him, who was not human? There had been a reason why he had seemed to strangely transcend such things since his previous life. As he quietly answered affirmatively to these thoughts, Kishiar chuckled lightly.


    "I haven''t had many personal conversations with him, so I don''t know much. What kind of person is he, from your perspective?"


    At Kishiar''s question, Yuder found himself unable to answer immediately. Perhaps because he had learned some shocking facts about Enon today, the question felt difficult.


    Just then, the servants Kishiar had summoned arrived, interrupting their conversation momentarily. Yuder looked down at the fist-sized bread piled before him. The crust was extremely tough, but the pale and soft crumb exposed after peeling the crust was a characteristic of Western-style bread. He suddenly thought that the hard yet soft aspects of this bread were like Enon.


    "Enon is... I think he''s like this bread."


    "...Bread?"


    Kishiar, who was about to pick up a piece of bread, asked as if he didn''t understand.


    "Yes. He''s hard on the outside but not on the inside, they seem somewhat alike."


    Upon understanding why Yuder said so, Kishiarughed for a long time.


    "I see... That''s an interesting analogy. I''m jealous that you express a deep faith that I can feel."


    Yuder blinked at the unexpected words that followed theughter.


    "Jealous, of what?"


    "The person who knows aspects of you that I don''t, and lends a hand when you''re struggling, earning your trust. It''s natural to be jealous."


    It was a statement that Enon would shudder and run away from if he heard, yet it seemed genuinely sincere rather than just a joke. Yuder felt slightly bewildered, as this was the first time Kishiar had said something like that in his two lifetimes.


    "Even if you say there are aspects you don''t know... There''s nothing special. And it''s not just Enon I trust."


    "The aspects you say are nothing special are what I''m curious about."


    Kishiar smirked, taking a sip of the alcohol he poured into his cup.


    "And don''t worry, I''m not being petnt. I am indeed curious about the parts I don''t know, but there''s something else I''m more curious about."


    "...What is it?"


    "You''ve been overly cooperative since this morning, so I wondered if there''s been a change of heart."


    Once the bewildering topic passed, this time it felt as if an expected mountain had appeared. Yuder pressed his lips together, feeling the piercing red gaze trying to see through his gentle demeanor. He must''ve noticed the change in his behavior throughout the day, and Yuder had anticipated ament on it.


    "Did someone say something to you while I was not around this morning?"


    "No."


    "Then?"


    "Just... I decided to be like this."


    "I remember distinctly stating that I would take full responsibility."


    "I understand that. However, I believe this issue is unrted to your willingness to bear responsibility."


    The words he had prepared in advance flowed out resolutely from his mouth.


    "Once I take up a role, I don''t wish to hide behind the Commander, letting things pass without doing anything."


    "You know, it''s funny. Just when I thought you''d finally ept things quietly, you''re harboring such thoughts."


    Kishiar slowly shook his head.


    "Those rumors mean nothing to me. You understand, don''t you? Adding one more issue to Duke Peletta''s reputation wouldn''t make it any worse. Even considering all that, why feel ufortable standing behind me while I handle everything I''ve calcted?"


    "I understand that as well. But isn''t it also true that you''re trying to handle the rumors far more than you initially nned?"


    The Cavalry members, who still didn''t quite understand the ways and motives of the nobility, simply found this role-y amusing, or didn''t ponder the consequences that would follow. But in Yuder''s eyes, Kishiar seemed to be orchestrating things so that he would bear everything alone. As he had promised to take responsibility for any issues that might arise from this matter, he was perfectly shielding Yuder from others'' views.


    If he had only epted that quietly, he wouldn''t have been led down the same path as his previous life. Neither would Yuder Aile''s name have been tarnished, nor would he have felt difort from the stares surrounding him.


    However, that was it.


    "Don''t think I''m unaware. So I''ll also act faithfully to my role as much as I can. That would maintain the bnce we originally nned."


    "Even when there''s no need for that? Why choose the more difficult path?"


    "Commander, you''re the one who convinced me that taking on this role wouldn''t only bring me trouble. As I remember, you persuaded me because you wanted my cooperation. So why are you trying to stop me?"


    "..."


    "If it''s a difficult path for me, it must be a difficult path for you too, Commander. I want to move in a direction that can help you, not a direction that''sfortable for me."


    Kishiar fell silent. His face was speechless.


    "...Indeed, I have nothing to say about that."


    "..."


    "I expected to enjoy this unchanged state until this matter was resolved. Even the hriously stubborn self-proimed conservative nobility of the West would be made fun of, and it was an opportunity to show my assistant, who sometimes worries about me too much, a reliable image. I won''t deny that."


    Kishiar set down the ss he was holding. There was an inevitable smile and sigh in his gaze as he looked at Yuder.


    "But of course, you never move as I anticipate."


    For the first time, Yuder sensed that he had gained something akin to victory in his verbal duel with Kishiar. Yuder finally smiled.


    "I''ll take that as apliment."


    "An unseen arrow flies farthest."


    Citing an old saying that an unexpected attack is the strongest, Kishiar let out a long breath. The man who wiped his mouth with a napkin opened his mouth with an indescribable expression.


    "...How''s the fever you had earlier?"


    "I''m fine now."


    Having conversed with Kishiar, Yuder''s sudden fever had subsided. As Yuder answered affably, the man gave a faint smile and nodded.


    "If that''s the case, go wash up first. I''ll have to order more drinks after I clean up the leftover dishes."


    "Aren''t you drinking too much?"


    "What can I do? Today, I took a big hit, so I''ll drink and get a good night''s sleep. And oh, tell Enon from the medical division that I''ve epted his request."


    Kishiar added, however, that as Yuder had feared, there could be dangers involved in examining the monster. Thus, whenever Phetuamet was examined, he must have Nathan Zuckerman at his side.


    "I understand. Enon will be grateful."


    "I should be the one thanking him, for striving so hard to heal you, like bread."


    The phrase ''like bread'' caught Yuder''s attention.


    "Please refrain from using that phrase in front of others."


    "What''s wrong with being like bread? Isn''t it good? I like those kinds of people. The type that, like an uncut gem, reveals its true value with continued proximity and polish. Hard to recognize at first nce, but that makes them all the more valuable."


    Seeing his face gentlyughing, softer than usual, Yuder thought of someone.


    "Are you talking about Zuckerman?"


    "Hmm... Yes, Nathan does fit that description."


    Kishiar responded, chuckling with a strange expression.


    "I was talking about you, though."


    "..."


    "Oh, you never even considered it?"


    Yuder was taken aback. He hadn''t expected this. The metaphor of a gemstone felt much more apt than bread. Even so, the expressions Kishiar had used were far too direct and passionatepared to Yuder''s own. Suddenly feeling a surge of overwhelming emotion from within, Yuder quietly rose from his seat. At that, Kishiar burst intoughter.


    "You''re so modest about yourself, but howe you manage to uncover ns I thought you wouldn''t notice?"


    As Yuder turned to leave, he remembered the voices of hispanions, who had worried about him sharing a residence with Kishiar. He felt that their worries had manifested, but in apletely different way. In these moments with Kishiar, Yuder found the atmosphere far too intense, almost overwhelming.


    Read up to chapter 433 for just 5$ or up to chapter 604 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 634 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 338


    ¡®Another fever?¡¯


    Heading to the bathroom, he touched his neck which felt slightly hot, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Was this warmth due to the medicine Enon gave him?


    Was the previous fever also truly because of it?


    ¡ª---


    Darkness loomed before his eyes, as if immersed in pitch ck.


    Lost in the haze, Yuder suddenly realized he was lying face down. He never slept in that position. It was strange. As he tried to adjust and rise, someone from behind pressed down on his waist, halting his movement.


    Moving his heavy arm to reach behind, his wrist was grabbed and he was pushed down again. At the same time, the bed beneath him quivered, sending a strange sensation throughout his body. Before his mind could recognize what it was, his senses followed the origin of the sensation, rushing downwards.


    Below his waist, deeper, and even deeper.


    From that depth, an intense shock surged, filling his body with warmth. His heart raced at an iparable speed, pumping blood fervently. Overwhelmed by the sensation, a breathless gasp escaped from his open lips.


    "Ahh..."


    It was then he realized the situation he was in. The cold leather gloves pinning his wrists, and the intrusion inside him announced his undeniable presence.


    Kishiar.


    As the name shed across his mind, he felt sweat forming all over. A burning sensation filled his head, making everything blurry. His body involuntarily tensed due to an overwhelmingly stimting scent.


    As a force entered deep within him, the sensation inside responded with a pronounced movement. A natural and familiar rhythm, digging deep and then retracting, elicited another gasp from him. Biting his lips did no good to suppress it.


    And then, the rhythm continued.


    In a world where everything seemed swallowed by darkness except the sensations, his heavy breathing and the breath from the figure behind him felt like the only signs of life. The pleasure was sharp as a knife and deep as a mire. It felt like being wrapped by a boneless sea creature, dragged to hell, then frantically surfacing for air only to be dragged down again.


    His mind screamed at the unbearable stimtion, desperately seeking escape, but his body remained still, wrapped up in the movements from behind. His skin seemed to wee the sensation, letting out sweet cries.


    In the midst of such overwhelming confusion, the ce he was in seemed to distance itself, echoing with screams. Even as his mind clouded and strength left his hands, the grip on his wrist remained strong.


    As his breathing quickened, the initially cold leather became warm, sending shivers down his spine. Clenching his teeth, he couldn''t prevent the noises that escaped him. What was once unfamiliar began to merge with him, bing indistinguishable. Like metal being continuously forged upon an anvil, he felt beaten and reshaped.


    No matter how much he struggled, all he wanted to hide was bing more exposed, showing its true self.


    Being beaten.


    Being exposed.


    Rejection. Or ecstasy. Or something else.


    His consciousness slowly faded, and strength left his previously hunched body. The hand that was pressing against his waist, when he regained awareness, had unknowingly burrowed into his chest. An unknown liquid, whether it was sweat or something else, scattered with heat over the half-buried cheek on the sheet. Unable to endure any longer, Yuder grasped the hand that was embracing his body.


    In a desperate scratch that seemed like a plea, the strained glove was half-peeled off. The exposed back of the hand, much longer andrger than Yuder''s, had bulging bones, andcked any feel of flesh. The hand changed direction, gripping Yuder''s fingers firmly, making them immobile. A surge of heat overcame him, and a shiver pierced his brain.


    At the same time, the de that had been prodding his insides finally overstepped its bounds.


    His head grew light and his eyes moistened involuntarily. Overwhelmed by the tremendous sensation that struck his entire body, Yuder slumped. The pain brought an ecstasy akin to death. His mind went nk, losing grip of who he was, where he was. It was a brief moment, yet it felt so long it was almost unbelievable.


    Two hearts beat in unison without missing a beat. A sensation of countless thin tendrils wrapping tightly around him made Yuder lose consciousness for a while.


    When he came back to his senses, the inner turmoil persisted. With a horrible tingling pleasure, his vision blurred.


    The wet sensation that drenched his abdomen and trickled between his legs felt distant. As hey there gasping for breath, an approaching finger carefully traced his parted lips. In such a situation, the contact was unbelievably slow.


    No matter how Yuder tried to avoid it, when that persistent entity finally reached inside his lips, with thest of his strength, he bit down. The finger hesitated for a moment but didn''t dodge the feeble attack. Only when strength left Yuder''s jaw did the finger retreat.


    He felt drained, as if on the verge of death. His heart raced uncontrobly, and his lungs inted and deted to their limits without respite. As he shut his eyes and gasped for air, the intertwined bodies gradually separated.


    ''...''


    Each time what hadn''t faded slowly ebbed away, the things that had filled him up flowed out between his legs. His trembling body clenched its teeth, pausing the egress momentarily.


    That moment.


    Unable to bear that moment of hesitation, Yuder reached behind, grabbing and pulling something harshly. With a jolt and ovepping movement, what was half out slid back, piercing inside.


    Unable to bear the shock, the two bodies copsed intertwined onto the sheet.


    Yuder, feeling the weight stack behind him, heard a noise escape his own lips.


    Yes. More.


    ¡ª---


    ¡°...¡±


    His mood was terrible from morning.


    Yuder stared nkly at the ceiling, his eyes wide open. Without even pulling the covers, he knew what had transpired underneath. He wasn''t a young boy from a distant past, who would wet his bed without doing anything. Rising in his current age with such arousal was inexplicable. Embarrassed beyond belief, he had no desire to get up.


    ''Why such a dream?''


    His dreams of a past life had urred several times before, but never had he dreamt so vividly of an intimate rtionship. It was simply, as the saying goes, a dream about doing it over and over again, though he couldn¡¯t recall when exactly.


    ''...For the first time, I want to believe it''s not a memory from my past life.''


    He remembered having done it to the point of exhaustion, but he never felt particrly enthusiastic about it. However, the dream was entirely different. Thest voice echoing in his head was sticky and wouldn''t fade away.


    ncing to his side, Kishiar was nowhere to be found, having seemingly already risen. He felt a slight bruise to his pride, having never seen him sleep or wake up, but under the circumstances, it felt like a blessing.


    Casually sniffing his wrist, he detected a faint scent, somewhat more robust than usual. It wasn''t the sign of an approaching heat period, but it was definitely warm.


    ''If this is because of the medicine Enon gave me, then what the hell am I supposed to say?''


    With a sigh, Yuder took his time to calm himself down before finally getting up. By then, Kishiar appeared, dressed in fresh clothes, with damp hair, greeting him with a smile.


    "You''re up? You slept inter than usual."


    "...Yes."


    Seeing the face he least wanted to encounter in such a situation first thing in the morning was a humbling experience.


    "So, today... Will you be following the traces of the knights sent by Baron Willhem, as you mentioned yesterday?"


    "That''s a task for Nathan."


    Read up to chapter 433 for just 5$ or up to chapter 604 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 634 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 339


    Kishiar, who''d casually mentioned having other business on his side, suddenly tilted his head upon catching sight of Yuder''s face.


    "Why do you look so pale?"


    The moment Kishiar reached out, Yuder felt a shiver run down his spine reflexively. Without even realizing, Yuder retreated, avoiding the outstretched hand. Even though he knew that the hand in front of him wasn''t d in the cold glove from his dream, the memories from that dream resonated from beyond his conscious mind, ringing in his head. All his efforts to calm his mind seemed fruitless. Yuder avoided Kishiar¡¯s gaze and mumbled while staring at the floor.


    "I''m sorry. It''s nothing."


    "It doesn''t seem like nothing."


    Kishiar, always quick to catch on, clearly wasn''t buying the excuse.


    "Did you have a bad dream?"


    For a moment, Yuder clenched his fist, then slowly released it. Red pupils, which he couldn¡¯t see in the dark depths of his dream, were now looking at him, full of concern or perhaps scrutinizing him. His mouth felt dry, and his palms sweaty.


    "Yes."


    "It happens. A change of environment can sometimes bring about nightmares."


    Kishiar responded gently, as if it were truly no big deal.


    "Do you also have nightmares, Commander?"


    "I''m human, of course I do."


    Even though it was an obvious statement, given the circumstances, it somehow felt very strange. Kishiar, seeing Yuder remain silent, didn''t reach out anymore and instead crossed his arms.


    "I n to attend the salon of the western nobles I was invited to today. But if you''re feeling unwell or have a headache, you don¡¯t need to join me. You can stay here."


    "It''s not that bad."


    "It''s alright. It might actually be easier for everyone to misunderstand that it''s better for you to stay here for a day."


    Kishiar suggested that if needed, he could call Lusan and Enon over for a check-up. The tender reassurance, something Yuder thought he would never receive from this man, left him at a loss for words. Trying to appear asposed as possible, Yuder spoke.


    "I don''t even remember what I dreamt about now. I don''t think I need to be examined just for that. I¡¯m truly fine."


    "Just because something isn''t visible doesn¡¯t mean it doesn''t exist. My assistant seems to still need to learn more about self-care. So, rest today, as I suggested."


    "Is that an order?"


    "It''s a request."


    "..."


    "I brought you here so you could rest in afortable ce. Have you forgotten?"


    In the end, Yuder couldn''t out-argue Kishiar. He stood by a window that overlooked the outside, watching Kishiar''s carriage leave. Thanks to Kishiar¡¯s orders to the servants before his departure, a generous amount of food sufficient for at least three people filled the table. The curious nces of the servants, wondering why Yuder remained alone, felt prickly on his back, but he pretended not to notice and lost himself in thought.


    ''Was that dream truly my memory?''


    The sensations from the dream began to fade swiftly after he woke up and were now quite vague. However, the shock of seeing himself, like a beast overpowered by instinct, growling, biting, scratching, repelling, and then being drawn back, was still vivid.


    Did he really behave like that? Was that really him? It wasn¡¯t just the other side that acted like a beast blinded by desire.


    In his previous life, Kishiar had been so tenacious that once he started a rtionship, he hardly let go. No matter how hard he tried, he would often find himself on the brink of losing consciousness before the night ended. Still, since the ident during the manifestation of his second gender when he clung for days as if in a delirious state, he felt he had never lost control of his consciousness so severely. Had that too been a misconception?


    ''Anyway, whether that dream was a memory of my previous life or not... One thing is certain.''


    Yuder stood up, reflecting on the dream. It meant that the scene in the dream had stirred him deeply.


    How could he have felt that way during such a dream?


    "..."


    A throbbing pain resided behind his eyes. Yuder touched his throat gently, exhaling deeply.


    ''Perhaps... having newly recognized my desire for Kishiar is what led me to this dream.''


    Once begun, there''s no turning back. Yuder Aile''s feelings for Kishiar La Orr had advanced to a point where it was challenging to contain.


    Perhaps the dream served as a warning, urging him to reflect and realize the reality once again. If the desire he thought was new wasn''t new at all, then what awaited at the end? Perhaps everything he believed was changing was not, and he was merely repeating the same descent into ruin.


    With that thought...


    Yuder looked down at his sweaty palms. While no qualification was needed to desire and yearn for someone, he felt he was the least suited for such intense passion.


    ''I''m overthinking because of a dream. Enough of this.''


    The coldness that had enveloped him seemed to have cooled most of the lingering heat inside, but a trace of it remained, diforting him. Yuder gazed long in the direction Kishiar''s carriage had disappeared before turning away.


    "Yuder. Are you nning to stay in bed all day because you spent an intense night with the Commander?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Who else? The servants who''ve been ring at this room all day, their eyes almost popping out."


    Not long after finishing his meal, Ever visited. Offering Yuder a small green apple she''d brought, she marveled at the luxury of the room.


    "Wow. I thought our room was great, but given that this is the Commander''s quarters, it''s incredible. How many rooms are interconnected?"


    "Six in total, including the bathroom."


    "How''s the bathroom?"


    "See for yourself."


    Only after inspecting even the bathroom facilities did Ever return satisfied.


    "It''s incredible. You could swim in the tub. Have you tried?"


    "No."


    Thanks to Ever''s cheerful voice, Yuder''s headache began to subside. Biting into the apple Ever had given him, he inquired about her visit.


    "Why did youe all the way here? I thought you went to investigate the rumors."


    "I intended to, but we received letters from the people left in Great Sarain Forest. I came to deliver it before going out. And to check if you''re genuinely unwell."


    "I''m perfectly fine, so you don''t have to worry about that."


    ¡°I mean, people are truly strange. Once they hold a prejudice, whether Commander and Yuder are together or apart, they must seem odd. I appreciate their easy eptance, but the fuss they make over it...¡±


    Yuder epted a few letters she handed to him. Three in total: one each from Gakane, Kanna, and Jimmy. Although they were all delivered by express courier and thus quite small, the letters inside were densely written.


    Gakane wrote that he had encountered several monsters in the Great Sarain Forest, but had quickly dispatched them. By the time Yuder read the letter, Gakane mentioned ns to expand his range and hunt monsters in other areas. Yuder had thought that it would be easier for Gakane to lead the members than deal with the Western Mage Union, but Gakane seemed to find thetter easier than expected.


    ¡°The mages say that the current monster activity is at the level that was typical in previous years. It seems the news of the decreased monster disturbances has spread. Now, we''re seeing more high-ranking individuals and mercenaries, and the mages say that more of them wille from other regions. But what''s surprising is the number of people who approach us directly to express their gratitude. The small trade hubs reportedly established by the Tain family remain quiet, but we must continue to monitor them.¡±


    After updating the situation, Gakane concluded his letter by inquiring about Yuder''s health. He showed no signs of curiosity about Tainu''s condition or about the circumstances of Baron Willhem.


    Next was Kanna''s letter. The content was simr, but it included details only she would mention.


    ¡°Yuder, having read more detailed reports here, it seems certain that the Tain family was involved in illegal trades, including human trafficking. I¡¯ve reported the specifics to Commander, so you''ll hear it from him, but the details are truly horrifying. I also gleaned a small hint on where the Star of Nagran might be, and it might not be far from where you are.¡±


    Kanna''s handwriting was a bit clumsier than Gakane¡¯s. She had only properly learned to write after joining the Cavalry. But Yuder felt a warmth in her awkward script. He could almost hear her voice, filled with deeper concern than Gakane''s, and it made him smile faintly.


    ¡°I assume by now you should have sight in both eyes. I really worry that you¡¯ll just work and not rest properly. I''ve asked Sister Ever to watch over you, but I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    Kanna nned to depart for Tainu after finishing her task of reading the information there. She emphasized that he should be even healthier by the time they met again, and warned him against lying in his reply, or she¡¯d see right through it.


    Lastly, the letter from Jimmy, although filled with clumsy grammar and misspellings, brimmed with passion. He recounted several times, with evident excitement, the story of a monster he faced in the Great Sarain Forest and asked to spar with Yuder when they next met. The letter also contained a few words from otherrades, as ryed by Jimmy.


    ¡°What does it say?¡±


    Waiting for Yuder to finish reading, Ever''s expression was soft, as if she already knew the answer.


    ¡°I''ve learned that you''re going to watch over me, at Kanna''s request.¡±


    ¡°She promised me a dress she made herself as payment. So, I¡¯m going to take this task very seriously.¡±


    Ever yfully waved her own letter in front of him.


    Read up to chapter 435 for just 5$ or up to chapter 607 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 637 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 340


    While Yuder was deep in conversation with Ever about the letter, a sudden knock interrupted them. Without waiting for a reply, the door was abruptly flung open, revealing the lord of the mansion they were staying in: Baron Willhem.


    Apanied by a group of his servants, Baron Willhem''s gaze swept across the room, settling momentarily on Ever, then on Yuder. His eyebrows knitted ever so slightly. Although he attempted to maintain hisposure, the icy coldness in his eyes was unmistakable.


    "Hmm. I heard you were too ill to apany the duke, but you look perfectly well to me."


    Ever concealed her displeasure and tucked away the letter. Rising calmly from her seat, Yuder addressed the Baron.


    "What brings you here, Baron?"


    "How rude of you. To speak without even greeting..."


    "Understandable," the Baron interrupted, "Even if he''s been directly honored by the Emperor himself, he might not be ustomed to formalities yet."


    A servant by Baron Willhem¡¯s side pointed out Yuder''s disrespect, but the Baron dismissed him with a wave, feigning a magnanimous tone that didn''t align with his true demeanor.


    "I have matters to discuss with you. I couldn¡¯t notify you earlier as this seemed like the only opportune moment. Shall we have a private conversation?"


    The suggestion was phrased politely, but its tone was unmistakablymanding.


    ''He wants to talk.''


    If he visited without notice, especially in Kishiar''s absence and with only Yuder present, the intent was clear. Ever shot a sharp nce at Baron Willhem, then turned her attention to Yuder.


    "...Yuder."


    Her brief call held a plea, a wish for him to stay regardless of what Baron Willhem might say. In response, Yuder gave her a brief nod, signaling that everything was okay.


    "Very well. Ever, once our conversation is over, I''ll seek you out. Would that be eptable?"


    "Understood. I''ll be in the reception room. See youter."


    Ever rose, offering a cursory nod to Baron Willhem, and left the room, a cold gust following in her wake. Baron Willhem, looking displeased at her departure, signaled for his servants to approach.


    Only after they meticulously dusted off the chair Ever had upied did the Baron seat himself with a flourish of his mustache.


    "Ever since learning that you''re the hero of the Great Sarain Forest, I''ve been eager to meet you personally. Fortunately, this opportunity came sooner than expected. You might already know, but I''m Joseph Willhem."


    "I am Yuder Aile."


    While Baron Willhem went on about the illustrious history of the Willhem family, stewards of Tainu for roughly eight generations, Yuder paid little heed. His only concern was when the Baron would get to the point.


    "...Thus, the abnormal monster urrences beyond the western border this year, which began to infringe upon the Great Sarain Forest, were of great concern to me. I genuinely want to thank you for resolving that issue."


    ''Is he finally getting to it?''


    Just as Yuder was contemting the idea of gazing outside due to the sheer monotony of the conversation, Baron Willhem broached the topic of the monsters.


    "That''s not true."


    "I''ve heard that you single-handedly defeated these monsters but were injured in the process. Is that true?"


    Baron Willhem''s gaze lingered noticeably on Yuder''s left eye. Yuder, maintaining a neutral expression, met the Baron''s eyes and nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Even so, having to follow all the way here instead of heading straight back to the capital, it seems Duke Peletta truly values you. How else would he offer his own residence?"


    "..."


    While it was phrased in a manner of admiration, the underlying meaning was, ''After all the hardships, how humiliating it must be to be held by Duke Peletta.'' Yuder remained silent, prompting Baron Willhem to lean in and whisper in a voice feigning sincerity.


    "A talent like you, set to lead our Empire, shouldn''t be wasted sitting in a ce like this. Duke Tain, impressed by your achievements, has mentioned he shares the same sentiment."


    "Is that so?"


    "Can you believe he speaks so progressively about the Awakener? But it''s quite understandable."


    Deciphering Yuder''s reaction, Baron Willhem began to extensively praise Duke Tain. Amid his words suggesting Duke Tain was adventurous and could overlook minor ws for something of value, Yuder easily discerned his true intent.


    ''Someone who''s invested all his assets in high-risk ventures would, of course, be audacious. Hoping for sess while turning a blind eye to potential pitfalls is a typical trait of such people.''


    In his previous life, Duke Tain had livedfortably even after Emperor Katchian''s ascension. His family was implicated in an illegal fighting arena scandal, but they were proven uninvolved. Keeping a low profile in the capital due to personal businesses, Yuder never had any reason to be wary of him. But in hindsight, it seemed clear that the support and endorsement of other nobles, including Katchian, allowed him such peace.


    Emperor Katchian despised any potential threats, yet showed mercy to those who kept a low profile and coborated. Among the four ducal families, Duke Tain, who had always prioritized imperial matters without causing any threats to the Emperor''s authority, had yed his cards right.


    Normally, Yuder wouldn''t have given it a second thought, but the mention left a bitter taste in his mouth because it reminded him of Kishiar.


    "...What do you think? Any thoughts?"


    Distracted by his memories of the Tain family, Yuder had missed some of Baron Willhem''s words. The Baron, noticing Yuder''s silence and watching him carefully, tried not to appear intimidated and raised his voice.


    "Of course, arranging a meeting with Duke Tain might not be easy. But opportunities don''te often. I''lly the groundwork; all you have to do is return to the capital and await contact. It shouldn''t be that hard, right?"


    "So, you''re saying... Duke Tain wants to meet me?"


    "Exactly."


    Baron Willhem finally smiled, sensing they were on the same page. Yuder, however, did not reciprocate. It was almost absurd how this situation was ying out exactly as Kishiar had feared.


    "I''m sorry, but that will be difficult."


    "What?"


    "I am an assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry. Everything I''ve done was out of duty in my capacity there, nothing more. If the Duke wishes to contact me, please speak with the Commander first."


    The Baron''s eyes widened, his face reddening whether it had to do with Yuder or not.


    "What... What''s wrong with the Cavalry? Are you suggesting that it should take precedence over the words of Duke Tain right now?"


    "So, are you saying that I shouldn¡¯t prioritize the wishes of the Commander of the Cavalry, Duke Peletta, over yours?"


    For a moment, Baron Willhem was at a loss for words.


    ¡®This guy?¡¯


    He had assumed Yuder would want to break away from Duke Peletta, hence his attempt at persuasion. He never expected this kind of response.


    Logically, Willhem should''ve been looking down at his counterpart with a calm demeanor, while thetter should''ve been anxiously hanging on his every word. Yet, the Baron was the one struggling to mask his emotions. Yuder, on the other hand, added insult to injury with his audacious words. Willhem tried to contain his emotions, suddenly realizing he shouldn¡¯t underestimate his opponent.


    He quickly opened his mouth, trying to hide a vague unease.


    "Why do you speak such nonsense? You know that¡¯s not what I meant. How can you achieve anything with such rigidity? From your perspective, it might seem like you''re defying Duke Peletta, but I assure you, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "So, you''re saying I can tell the Duke about this proposal?"


    "No, no! Not that!"


    Yuder, watching the flustered Baron Willhem, coldly smirked to himself. From the moment Willhem proposed something that shouldn¡¯t be disclosed to Kishiar, it was clear his ''worry-free, good proposal'' was anything but. How foolish did he think Yuder was?


    "Don''t tell His Highness, Duke Peletta, that I told you this. I''ll take care of that! So, what I¡¯m trying to say is..."


    "My Lord, my apologies for interrupting. There''s an urgent message from the mansion."


    Suddenly, a servant appeared at the door. Theposed man with ck hair contrasted sharply with the red-faced, leaning Willhem. The servant momentarily hesitated, then, responding to an impatient inquiry, finally spoke.


    "My Lord, the First Prince of Tain Family has just arrived here."


    "The First Prince?"


    Baron Willhem jumped up in shock.


    "Duke Tain never sent any notice... What on earth is happening?"


    "I''m not sure. Thedy of the house is with the prince and awaits you."


    "I understand."


    Responding swiftly, Willhem turned to Yuder, "An unexpected situation has arisen. We¡¯ll pause our discussion for now. But think carefully about what I¡¯ve said. I''ll call upon you again."


    After they departed, Yuder sat for a while, pondering the recent events. Clearly, it had nothing to do with Baron Willhem¡¯s proposal.


    Read up to chapter 435 for just 5$ or up to chapter 607 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 637 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 341


    ¡®Duke Tain''s first child? Who was that again?¡¯


    In his previous life, Tain''s ducal family had faithfully kept their children low-key until Yuder''s death, so his memory of the children was exceedingly faint. It wasn''t a situation where noise erupted like in the case of Apeto''s session, nor was it a house closely connected with Emperor Katchian like Diarca''s family, so it was all the more so. It was only after Yuder had fumbled with his memory for quite some time that he seeded in recalling that Duke Tain had about four children.


    ¡®...but I don''t think the sessor was a duke''s child.¡¯


    ording to Yuder''s memory, Duke Tain''s sessor was a Duchess. Even though usually the first child takes the position of the sessor, there were plenty of cases like Lenore Shand Apeto from his previous life where the younger children became the sessor, so it wasn''t that strange.


    ¡®Did he die young? Or did he give up himself?¡¯


    Either way, it was impossible to know now, but Yuder was extremely curious as to why the Duke''s first child, who did not be the sessor in the previous life of the Tain''s ducal house, hade this far at this time.


    Yuder tried to recall more about the first child of the Tain family but finally gave up and left the room. Heading towards the reception room where the members often gathered, Ever jumped up to greet him.


    "Yuder! Did the conversation end well?"


    As most of the members had gone outside, the reception room was quiet. Yuder opened his mouth to answer after confirming the absence of the servants from the Willhem family.


    "Yes."


    "Nothing went wrong, right?"


    "The Tain''s family side is showing interest in me and told me to think about it," he said.


    He had easily vited Willhem''s instructions to not tell even the Commander why he hade.


    "From the Tain''s ducal family? Is everything okay?"


    "It''s something the Commander already anticipated. I have no intention of epting it, so it''s fine."


    Ever, who had probably guessed why they were showing interest in Yuder, did not remove her furrowed face even after hearing it was fine.


    "Still... be careful, Yuder. Don''t forget to report to the Commander as well."


    "Yes."


    "I have to go to the security management team in Tainu now."


    ording to Ever, all the guards and knights staying in Tainu were at a ce called the security management team, where they imprisoned and decided the punishment for the criminals.


    "Have you found a way in?"


    "When I asked the Commander for permission, he said I could use his name freely. So I''m nning to go there on the pretext that the Commander wants to hear opinions rted to the knight murder in Great Sarain Forest and take a look at the prison."


    "That''s a good n."


    "Isn''t it? I realized thanks to the Commander that to do this kind of work well, one must act as brazenly as possible."


    Ever grinned.


    "It would have been reassuring if Yuder hade with me, that''s the only regret."


    After Ever left, the annex felt even emptier. Yuder moved to Enon''s room, looking for him, who had note out to the reception room. As expected, he was inside his quarters.


    "Are you taking a rest today and not following the Commander? Is your body feeling that unwell?"


    "..."


    Hearing the words spat out as soon as he saw his face, he realized that rumors spread incredibly well. Yuder briefly exined the anomaly in his body''s condition that had started the night before.


    "I''ve been having a fever since I took the medicine you gave me."


    "I told you that would happen. Is it because your body temperature has risen too much?"


    "It''s not that kind of fever."


    "What fever is it then, if not that one?"


    Seeing that the other party was about to measure the temperature, Yuder raised a hand to stop Enon, who was approaching. He hesitated rarely, looked down towards his stomach, and muttered,


    "When my sexual desire surges... I keep feeling this kind of heat."


    "...What desire?"


    "Sexual desire."


    Enon lowered his hand again. He looked at Yuder with a skeptical expression, as if he was extremely dubious about what he had just heard.


    "...That symptom shouldn''t ur just because you took it, should it?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can''tpletely guarantee it, but usually, that''s the case. Do you think I would give you something containing an aphrodisiac?"


    Yuder, who had been believing that the fever and strange dreams he''d had since yesterday were somewhat caused by the medicine, kept silent for a moment. He didn''t think that Enon was lying, but there could be unforeseen consequences, even unknown to the one who caused them.


    "So, is there a chance that I had a strange reaction because my physical condition is different from that of ordinary people?"


    "If I knew that, I wouldn''t be listening to this nonsense!"


    Enon, raising his voice in anger, grabbed Yuder''s clothes and forcibly sat him down. After measuring the heat of Yuder''s neck and forehead, he dered with a scrunched-up face that there was currently no problem with Yuder''s body temperature.


    "Your body temperature is normal, but do you still feel that heat?"


    "No, I don''t feel anything wrong right now."


    "What about strength recovery or other aspects?"


    "My strength seems a bit more restored than before I ate, but my eyes still can''t see."


    "Okay, so when did you feel this sexual desire?"


    Yuder, once again drawing out a moment of silence, opened his dry lips.


    "Do I really need to discuss this?"


    "If you felt it towards me, don''t tell me."


    "It''s not that."


    Enon, who had wriggled the end of his lips upon receiving a firm answer, took a deep breath.


    "That''s a relief, but if you''re iming that sudden sexual desire arose due to the medicine I gave you, you''ll have to exin why, when, and how it happened. Eh? Do you think I want to hear such a thing? I need to know to judge if there''s a real problem!"


    He was right. In the end, Yuder had to provide a proper answer.


    "It happened when I encountered a specific person. And... it also happened after dreaming in the morning."


    "What kind of dream? An erotic one? Did that specific person even appear in it?"


    Although it was not something that could be exined lightly, Enon''s expression wasn''t entirely wrong. Yuder fell silent, and Enon furrowed his brows even more.


    "...Is it true?"


    He uttered in astonishment, then fell silent for a while.


    "...Let''s make this clear. It''s not because of the medicine. It might feel that way if your body temperature rises more than usual when you''re excited, but it''s not acting as an aphrodisiac. That''s certain."


    "But before this, I never suddenly felt a surge of heat or had such dreams."


    "I''m not sure if I have to be the one to tell you this, but humans tend to react that way when a target for their sexual desire appears, even if it''s unexpected."


    "...Who says?"


    "Who cares who? Anyway, your condition proves it, doesn''t it!"


    "But before..."


    "Just because it didn''t happen before doesn''t mean it must be the same this time. The guy who imed he''d change the future is now refusing to ept that he himself has changed and is ming the poor medicine!"


    At such a direct statement, Yuder closed his mouth.


    "Anyway, such things don''t just happen without any signs. You should recognize that yourself and deal with it appropriately. I can''t heal you from such a problem."


    "...I understand. I''ve properly grasped that the medicine isn''t the issue, so I''ll handle the rest on my own."


    Yuder stood up from his seat.


    "Hold on. But you, that person you''re talking about..."


    Enon, who had been mumbling, lowered his voice as his eyes met Yuder''s and eventually stopped speaking. He stared at Yuder without blinking and, momentster, let out an exasperated yell, tousling his hair.


    "No, never mind. Go, just go."


    "Why are you acting like that?"


    "I''ll dislike it if I''m right, and I''ll dislike it even more if I''m wrong. Get out."


    The door closed roughly in front of him. Staring nkly at the closed door, momentster, it opened again, and Enon forcibly ced several pills in Yuder''s hand.


    "Take these!"


    "You should tell me what these are."


    "An aphrodisiac suppressant."


    And the door closed again. Yuder looked down at the pills designed to be swallowed without water and ced them in his pocket.


    Kishiar''s residence was still unupied by its owner. However, in his stead, there stood an unknown and uninvited guest who had been waiting. As Yuder returned to the dwelling, the visitor opened his eyes wide and stood upright.


    "Are you Yuder Aile?"


    "Yes, but... who are you?"


    Yuder examined the stranger warily. He appeared to be about the same age as him but was a bit taller. Seeing the golden-red hair and much darker crimson eyes than Kishiar''s, he felt as if he somehow knew who the person was.


    "I am Pruelle van Tain. I came to ask about joining the Cavalry."


    There was only one person who could have the surname van Tain and appear so suddenly. Yuder looked at the first son of the Tain family, whom he was seeing for the first time in both his previous and current life, and thought that today seemed to be a day filled with unexpected encounters.


    "...Did youe alone by any chance?"


    "Did you wish me to bring my servants? I thought it would be more convenient to talk if I came alone."


    "No."


    Yuder, who was looking at the young stranger that seemed to possess a slightly different personality than he had guessed, let out a brief sigh.


    "Come in, for now."


    Read up to chapter 437 for just 5$ or up to chapter 610 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 640 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 342


    Upon close inspection, Pruelle, the firstborn of the Tain Ducal house, was quite distinct from other young nobles in both appearance and temperament. Most of the noble youth Yuder had seen so far had extraordinary looks like Kiolle, Aishes, or Lenore, but often had less impressive personalities. Even in rare cases like Revlin Shand Apeto, where the character was miraculously good, their appearance was as smooth as porcin dolls, allowing one to guess their noble lineage.


    However, Pruelle was rtively ordinary, possessing features that could have led to the misconception that he was just amon young man, if not for his family''s characteristic red hair and eyes. His clear freckles on the bridge of his nose and a seemingly sincere smile added to that image.


    But Yuder read a slight tension in Pruelle''s smile, rigid and anxious. Although he seemed to manage his expression well, like the child of a noble family should, maintainingposure for a long time in front of a piercing gaze was not an easy task. Such control typically developed over time.


    A bold and secretive youth who hade alone, iming that he wanted to inquire about joining the Cavalry. What was his intention?


    Yuder quietly opened his mouth towards Pruelle, who was watching him as intently as Yuder was observing him.


    ¡°You said you came because you want to join the Cavalry?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I want to know how to join the Cavalry, like Apeto''s third son.¡±


    At the mention of Revlin, who was in the capital, Yuder''s eyebrows momentarily furrowed and then rxed. Pruelle continued, trying not to miss the slight change in Yuder''s expression.


    ¡°I am also an Awakener, just like him. I''ve been hiding it in my family, but after watching Apeto''s third son, I think I don''t need to hide anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you contact us in the capital bute now?¡±


    ¡°I had to wait for the appropriate time. If I had suddenly visited the Cavalry in the capital, I would have been suspected, but here, even my father would not find it strange.¡±


    Pruelle mentioned that he had spent a brief time in Tainu as a child. He had asionally made sudden visits to Tainu, so Duke Tain and Baron Willhem would think of this incident as an extension of that, he added.


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange to suddenly be interested when I hear that the hero of the western border, the Cavalry, is here while I¡¯m in town. Moreover, if the person who defeated the giant monster alone is taking a rest alone, anyone would want to meet him.¡±


    His words were consistent. But somehow, Yuder felt that was not all there was to it. He stared into Pruelle''s dark eyes, curious about the tension hidden behind the sorrowful smile.


    ¡°I understand what you''re saying. But if you want to reveal that you''re an Awakener, you don''t necessarily have to join the Cavalry. It''s hard to understand why you want toe here, leaving your family behind.¡±


    ¡°If it''s because I''m the first-born, you don''t have to think it¡¯s strange.¡±


    Pruelle answered frankly, lifting the corners of his lips.


    ¡°If I reveal that I''m an Awakener, I will immediately lose my qualification to seed. Maybe I''ll even be ostracized for life. I may be hiding it well now, but there''s no guarantee I won''t be found out, right? I never wanted to seed the Duke in the first ce.¡±


    The bold statement momentarily chilled the surrounding air. Yuder looked into Pruelle''s eyes and confirmed that he was speaking the truth.


    "You really have no interest in the duke''s position?"


    "If I were to join the Cavalry, sure, it would turn the family upside down. Father and Mother would be angry too. But that''s just it. Now is the most suitable time to break free since I''m not the heir, but merely the first son."


    "So... you''re saying you want to join the Cavalry instead of inheriting the family because you have no desire to inherit the family title?"


    "Much more direct than what I heard from Baron Willhem. Yes, that''s exactly it."


    "You''re speaking very dangerously. Don''t you think that if that happens, there will be numerous disputes over the heir''s position, just like in Lord Revlin''s time?"


    The rtionship between the Cavalry,manded by the Emperor''s brother Kishiar, and the four major ducal houses had always been an unbridgeable gap. The temporary membership of Revlin Shand Apeto had solidified this fact, resulting from the quarrels between the Apeto family and Kishiar. Of course, in Revlin''s time, it was an incident deliberately provoked as part of a scheme to destroy the Apeto family, so the subsequent disputes were also part of a premeditated n. But this time was different.


    As the first son of another house, Pruelle''s will in this matter could not ignore political problems. Pruelle would not be ignorant of this fact, but the reason for his insistence on entering a ce akin to the family''s enemy seemed to be something more.


    ''...No. Perhaps he targeted that aspect from the beginning?''


    Yuder looked at Pruelle anew. The tension hidden behind his smile had deepened a little more than before.


    The insight sparked in his mind through years of experience.


    "You don''t just want to get out of the family..."


    Pruelle maintained his silence at Yuder''s words.


    "Is it perhaps because you mentioned Lord Revlin first?"


    "Yes. I told you. After witnessing that incident, I was motivated to think I could do it too."


    The young man, who finally erased his smile as he interrupted Yuder''s words, looked cold and listless, as if the cheerful first impression had been a lie.


    "Based on my observations of a series of events that have urred, I concluded that His Majesty the Emperor made a deal with Duke Peletta and the Cavalry involving Apeto''s third son. So, if Apeto has changed as it has now, I want to make the same deal."


    Yuder felt the need to slightly revise his initial impression of Pruelle. He was far from ordinary. Hidden beneath his seemingly average appearance was a remarkably clear judgment.


    "...It doesn''t seem like something I should decide on. You''ll have toe back when the Commander is here."


    "I thought you would answer that way."


    Pruelle didn''t press Yuder to make a decision immediately.


    "When will Duke Peletta return?"


    "He should return by today."


    "Would it be alright if Ie to see himte at night?"


    "I will convey your request, but I cannot give a definitive answer."


    "That''s fine. Even that much is good. If he grants me an audience, we''ll have a more detailed discussion then."


    Pruelle nodded his head.


    "I''m d I came to see you first. I was curious not only about the hero of Great Sarain Forest but also about who would share amodation with Duke Peletta."


    Yuder paused momentarily. There was no hint of the disdain in Pruelle''s eyes that one might see in Baron Willhem or other Western nobles.


    "...So, have you judged what kind of person I am?"


    "At the very least, it doesn''t look like you are the type to bow down to authority and spread your legs, as I had heard. Even when I introduced myself as the first son of the Tain Ducal house, you weren''t surprised at all. Your tone is polite now, but your eyes look as if you could kill me whenever you want. There''s no reason for someone frightened by my status or pitiful power to do that."


    "..."


    "There are many things in the world you can''t understand unless you see them for yourself. My father will probably never know in his lifetime."


    Rising from his seat, Pruelle smiled again and extended his hand.


    "I won''t ask you to believe in my intentions immediately, but please convey my message to Duke Peletta. I''d at least like to meet him."


    Yuder looked down at the hand but did not take it. Instead, he spoke.


    "I realize I haven''t yet heard what your ability is."


    "You''re very cautious. I suppose that''s expected from a Cavalry member who has met various Awakened individuals."


    Pruelle withdrew his hand, answering with a smiling face.


    "But there''s no need to worry. My ability is transformation."


    "...Into what exactly?"


    "I can transform into anyone I''ve met."


    In the blink of an eye, as Yuder opened his eyes after closing them briefly, he saw that Pruelle''s form had changed to that of Baron Willhem.


    "See? It''s precise, right?"


    The voice, the clothes, everything was indistinguishable from Baron Willhem that he had seen earlier. Upon closing and reopening his eyes, Baron Willhem reverted back to the young man with golden-red hair. The change was so swift, it felt as though he''d dreamed it.


    "..."


    "I can''t maintain it for long. To change perfectly, a lot of concentration is required. But it''s quite useful when I want to hide and go somewhere, like this time."


    The fact that Pruelle answered so candidly must have been a demonstration of the trust he was extending to Yuder. Yuder gazed at him for a long while before nodding.


    "I see. You possess a rare ability."


    "Thanks for thepliment. Since my desire to leave my family and join the Cavalry is sincere, I find myself happier than I thought to receive such praise."


    Read up to chapter 437 for just 5$ or up to chapter 610 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 640 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 343


    Awakened individuals possessing transformation abilities were something Yuder had encountered a few times in his past life. However, the cases where they could transform into humans were exceedingly rare. Mostmonly, they could change into something resembling a specific animal or object, and some had even transformed into monstrous appearances tomit various crimes.


    Amon trait among them was that the more diverse their transformations, the quicker they reached the limits of their concentration, resulting in a shorter duration of the transformation. To achieve a perfect transformation, one had to be well-acquainted with the subject. Pruelle''s ability did not seem to diverge significantly from this standard, but the mere fact that he could transform into a human was considered of considerable worth.


    ''That''s why Nahan''s illusion ability was so extraordinary.''


    Nahan''s illusion had a simr effect to transformation by changing the perception of targeted subjects within a specified range. Not only was the mental flexibility to develop the illusionary ability to such an extent impressive, but the truly remarkable aspect was the strong mental fortitude that supported it.


    Mental strength refers to the willpower that can be exerted in an unshakable state of mind. Yuder guessed that Nahan''s strong mental strength came from his unwavering beliefs. Even though they might be somewhat distorted, his intense stubbornness and faith were the foundation, enabling his abilities to exert such power. It was in the same context that Kanna''s abilities had greatly advanced since her will had strengthened upon bing the Deputy Commander of the Jung Division.


    ''So, conversely, that could also be a weakness...''


    Yuder thought that the transformation ability Pruelle had demonstrated might be backed by a willpower that ordinary people wouldn''t even consider, most likely very strong. Regardless of how long he had been awakened, if he could already wield power at that level, there was enough potential for him to be an extraordinary talent that no one could match, depending on his training. The fact that such a talent had gone unnoticed and unrecorded in his previous life seemed a waste to the former Cavalry Commander.


    What had happened to him that he not only wished to leave the family he was born and raised in but also spoke of wanting to upend it like Apeto? Yuder thought long and hard about the brief emotion revealed by the seemingly calm young man, and the will that he might be harboring behind it.


    "Pruelle Van Tain, the first child of the Tain family. He¡¯s known for being extremely restrained in his social activities; he hase a long way,"


    Returning from a salon hosted by Western nobles, Kishiar recited this information as soon as he heard that Pruelle Van Tain had been there.


    "The Tain family as a whole is known for this, but the current Duke and Duchess of Tain particrly do not seem to care about their children. There''s almost no information about the children, including the first child, throughout their growing years. They don''t appear in society, have no close friends, and thus have virtually no presence."


    "So, they neglected their children?"


    "You could say it''s a liberal atmosphere if you want to put it nicely."


    Unpinning the sp of his cloak draped over his shoulders, Kishiar turned with a chilly smile.


    "But hearing what Tain''s eldest child came all this way to say, it seems likely that he doesn''t see it that way."


    "Are you thinking of meeting him?"


    "It seems I must. I''m curious about what he has to say, and the cunning move ofing to you first to deliver his message is quite intriguing."


    Kishiar, having wiped his hands with a wet towel, approached Yuder and sat down. Throughout the day, three people sat there facing Yuder, but none felt as distinctive as Kishiar. He leaned back, rxed, as if he were the master of everything that existed in that ce, and sighed deeply with his eyes narrowed. The warmth flickering in his eyes, now slightly tired aspared to before he left, was like the mes of a brazier.


    "So¡­ aside from meeting with a stranger, did my assistant do nothing else today?"


    "I met with Ever and Enon for a moment as well."


    Yuder first exined about the letters received from colleagues when he met with Ever. However, he did not want to borate on having received an aphrodisiac suppressant from Enon, so he simply mentioned, "I heard that there is no significant corrtion between the fever that started yesterday and the medicine."


    "That''s good... It''s fortunate that you seem to feel much better after resting."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "How were you, Commander?"


    "As boring as I expected."


    The response came back immediately.


    "Perhaps I couldn''t bear the gloomy reaction, so I had to listen to Petrikun''s Aria five times in a row."


    Petrikun was a general known to have lived in the distant past, famous for his dramatic downfall when he was stabbed by a male lover after losing a crucial battle due to indulging in hedonistic pursuits. His story was often sung in songs and poems, even now.


    "¡­You must have been ufortable."


    "It''s fine. Sorry to say, but I wasn''t listening to them at all."


    Kishiar replied with a smile, lifting the corners of his mouth.


    "An unreached spear cannot hurt its target."


    "..."


    "More than that, I was much more worried about you."


    Yuder felt a momentary trembling sensation at the tips of his fingers. His heart ached slightly due to an emotion different from the reflexive heat he felt in the morning.


    "It seems like you got much better during your rest from what I can see, but it might not be the case from your own judgment... How is it? Do you think it was good to rest today?"


    If a gentle warmth could conquer a person faster than a cold de, Kishiar was undoubtedly the best striker in that aspect.


    Yuder lightly bit his lower lip, then exhaled deeply and opened his mouth.


    "Yes. Thanks to your concern, I rested well. I feel... better, I think."


    The experience of stating that his mood had improved felt strangely unfamiliar, and his words hardly flowed. Had anyone ever shown so much interest in his mood?


    The reality of being ced at the very center of attention of a single person felt like being a kettle burning on a hot wood fire. In some ways, it was more painful than being a boiling kettle, simply because that one person was Kishiar.


    "Alright. Now let''s enjoy a delicious dinner and make our hearts even happier."


    Kishiar cheerfully pulled the bell cord to call the servants.


    "If I say I came back early because I wanted to have dinner with you, would you believe me?"


    Though his attitude seemed like a joke, the likelihood that it was true with Kishiar was high. He indeed returned earlier than expected.


    "¡­Did you say that at the gathering and thene back?"


    "Of course. The Aria was getting too long, and I thought I might miss the time, so I said that there will be many opportunities to listen to songs, but the honor of dining with a waiting beauty and tonight''s dinner can only be enjoyed once. Everyone was shocked."


    "..."


    Kishiarughed mischievously, his face full of joy.


    When the servants of Baron Willhem entered, he ordered a few dishes made from the special products of the West that Yuder did not know about, saying that he wanted to eat them. Later, it turned out that they were all desserts made from ingredients he had never seen before, each one so sweet that it made the tongue tingle. It was to the point where he doubted whether that was the only information he had obtained from attending a gathering of Western aristocrats.


    It was clear that Willhem was somewhat biased in judging Kishiar¡¯s assistant''s taste, but Yuder silently moved his hand as usual and swallowed the food ced before him.


    "The eldest son of the house of Tain seems to have no intention ofing yet, so in the meantime, I''ll have to read the report letters from Great Sarain Forest," said Kishiar, who had finished his meal much faster than Yuder, as he unfolded the small letters he had taken out from his pocket. Naturally, there were many more letters than those Yuder had received.


    "Kanna says she seems to have found circumstantial evidence rted to the illegal trade of the Tain Duke''s house. Is that true?"


    "Mm... it seems so," Kishiar replied indifferently after quickly flipping through a few letters.


    "Based on the information we extracted from the thousand pieces we discovered, we searched a few more ces. There, we found the routes where the sold people and drugs had been exchanged. It seems to be headed toward Tainu via a base in Great Sarain Forest. Our judgment that there would be an intermediate base here has be even more certain."


    "Nahan and the Star of Nagran side must already know this information."


    "It''s a matter of who finds that intermediate base first," Kishiar murmured, folding the letters.


    "Baron Willhem is acting as if such a thing doesn''t exist, but the words of the nobles I met in the salon were different."


    "Did you find out something?"


    "Their words were..."


    Just then, a soft knock was heard from outside. It was the servants returning to clear away the empty tes. The servants who entered during the moment Kishiar paused hurriedly cleared the dishes and straightened up before leaving, but one servant did not leave with the others, staying behind to tidy the tablecloth.


    After hearing the door close behind him a momentter, the servant, who had been left alone adjusting the tablecloth, looked up. He stared directly at Kishiar for a brief moment, then lowered his head to offer a bow.


    "...I have the honor of meeting you for the first time, Your Highness Duke Peletta. Please forgive the rudeness of meeting you in this way."


    "Are you Tain''s first child?"


    "I am Pruelle Van Tain."


    The man, who had calmly responded while fiddling with the tablecloth, soon reverted to his original appearance in the blink of an eye. Seeing the golden-red hair, red eyes, and distinct freckles of the young man''s face, Kishiar tilted his head and smiled, apletely different expression from when he faced Yuder.


    "Indeed. Just as I heard from my assistant, you possess an interesting ability."


    Read up to chapter 439 for just 5$ or up to chapter 613 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 643 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 344


    "Indeed. You possess the interesting ability I heard about from my assistant."


    "Thank you for saying so."


    "So... I''m curious as to why you''vee all this way to propose a deal."


    Pruelle did not beat around the bush. He had secretly slipped away from the main residence and needed to return as quickly as possible.


    "As you''ve probably already heard from your assistant, I wanted to leave my family and receive protection. However, it''s not just for my own sake that I want to live. I''vee here because I want to overthrow my father and protect my siblings'' future."


    "Siblings?"


    At Kishiar''s question, the corner of Pruelle''s mouth tightened stiffly.


    "Externally, I have three known siblings, but in reality, there''s one more, making us five in total. The second, Prisci; the third, Priam; and the fourth, Phileban are much more discerning than I am, and suitable for session. But the youngest, Nipollen... he was born with a family-specific illness that mademunication with others somewhat difficult. Therefore..."


    "You hid his existence."


    At Kishiar''s tly uttered words, Pruelle acquiesced with dark eyes.


    "Yes. My parents have never met Nipollen since his birth, and I wonder if they even remember him now. To them, my other siblings and I are probably not much different, but I thought it was okay."


    As Kishiar had said, Duke Tain had no interest in his children, even to the point of being bothered by their very existence.


    Hence, Pruelle and his siblings were left to fend for themselves, typically growing up separately from their parents under the pretext of recovery at a vi or different regions until adulthood. Those who took care of and educated them were frequently changed almost every year so as not to get unnecessarily attached. They had neither rtives their age to socialize with nor friends at an appropriate time, so even after their social debut, they wandered around without any significant connections or interests.


    However, an exceptional circumstance was that all five siblings had always been together, and thus their rtionship as siblings was incredibly strong.


    "I''ve been aware since childhood that I was not the person to salvage this family. So, when the time came, I nned to rmend Prisci as the sessor and quietly live with the other siblings."


    But that small hope was threatened and seemed unlikely to be fulfilled. His father, Duke Tain, had be increasingly absorbed in spective investments.


    "My father never tried to share family information with us, who would inherit the family someday. Then, one day, he suddenly called me, saying that since I had grown up, he thought it was time to send all the other spare children to foreign countries."


    By that time, Duke Tain''s investments in foreign countries had tied up most of his assets. To gain more benefits in a market where vast sums of money were exchanged, he willingly decided to give away his children to foreign powers. To put it nicely, it would be a union through marriage, but it was a crude and foolish deal for a duke of the empire to choose.


    "That''s when I realized it. Even the matter of passing on the family wasn''t that important to my father."


    To Duke Tain, his children were merely strangers, like garbage cleaners who would take what was left after he died. Everything belonging to the House of Tain had to be in his hands until his death. As long as the one to carry on the family was of Tain''s bloodline, it didn''t matter whether they were his biological offspring or not.


    Pruelle, too, had never felt much emotion due to his parents'' indifference, perhaps because he had inherited such blood. Until then, the only thing that mattered to him were his siblings. However, he btedly realized that responding in such a way was only to his own detriment.


    After much difficulty using the name of the firstborn, histe investigation revealed that the family''s financial situation was on the brink of copse at any moment. The power, honor, and extensive connections brought by history, amassed from previous generations, were merely hiding the fragile embankment.


    Pruelle couldn''t bear the burden of a family that could copse at any moment. He did not want to follow his father''s nonsensical words. But his options were exceedingly limited, as he had neither built up any power nor gathered strength within the family.


    "If I publicly reveal that I am an Awakener, Father will be unable to fulfill his intent to send away all my siblings except me. He must officially designate an heir to keep things quiet, so there will be a temporary reprieve. During that time, I want to overthrow my father, who is blinded by greed and seeking to destroy everything."


    "How?"


    Kishiar asked. Pruelle''s dark eyes dimmed.


    "I thought that His Majesty Emperor and Duke Peletta might want the same thing as me through the work of the third son of Apeto. Unlike Apeto, Duke Tain is good at hiding his faults and he involves many outsiders of the Empire, so you two would surely need an insider. I will be that person."


    "Interesting. But what can a firstborn, who has nothing but a name, do? If you reveal that you are an Awakener, you might lose even that," Kishiar said, his words harsh yet piercing the reality.


    Pruelle calmly responded, biting his lip slightly as if he had anticipated this.


    "Having nothing but a name will make it unlikely that anyone will be on guard against me. The internal workings are currently divided into three factions, and if we use them well, I believe we can find a faction to support us. The same goes for my siblings."


    "Three factions?"


    "The first supports and aids my father''s work. Including Baron Willhem and some of the Tain families, it probably includes foreign figures involved in trade and important matters with my father. The second faction,prising many within the family, is not particrly interested in either side. Theorado, the current Commander of the Imperial Knight, is representative of those who could be either enemies or allies, depending on the situation. Thest faction opposes my father''s actions and includes long-serving family retainers and a significant number of Tain families."


    Pruelle''s voice continued coldly, revealing his surprisingly objective judgment of the situation, given his previousck of interest in family matters. Kishiar seemed to agree, silently lifting the corner of his lips.


    "Even after I''ve told you this, to Your Grace, I will just be that father''s child. You will probably find my motives and desires to be suspicious and superficial. But please remember that the people of the Tain family, when they find the one thing that matters in life, will never let it go."


    Having finished speaking, Pruelle bowed his head. Kishiar looked down at his red hair and maintained a long silence.


    ¡°You said that your siblings are what''s most important to you. Are they so precious?¡±


    ¡°More precious than my life.¡±


    Pruelle answered without hesitation.


    ¡°And the truth is... I''m not the only one among us who is an Awakener.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, the youngest, Nipollen, is also an Awakener. That child finds it more difficult to hide his abilities than I do, so honestly, I don''t know how long we can conceal them. Therefore... my desire to join the Cavalry is also for that child''s sake.¡±


    Kishiar tapped lightly on the table. Yuder knew that this was a habitual action when he was lost in thought.


    ¡°The information you''ve given is interesting enough, but haven''t you considered that in the worst case, you might just be used and not be able to protect your siblings?¡±


    ¡°If either side reaches the worst oue, the result will be the same. Losing my siblings and surviving alone, I''ll only inherit a family ruined by my father, and fleeing together is improbable. But the third son of Apeto, even without anything, has neither lost his life nor be miserable. Then... wouldn''t this be the rtively better opportunity?¡±


    At those words, Kishiar''s tapping fingers finally stopped. The eyes that had been concealing his thoughts with a trace of a smile deepened a little more.


    ¡°The matter of Apeto''s third son seems to have made a profound impression on you.¡±


    ¡°I attended every trial that followed and watched the results.¡±


    Pruelle calmly confessed.


    ¡°I heard everything Apeto''s third son said in the courtroom. You would not know how it came to me, cornered in a dead-end alley, as a form of hope.¡±


    ¡°Hope.¡±


    After murmuring, echoing Pruelle''s word, Kishiar turned his gaze to Yuder.


    ¡°What does the assistant think?¡±


    Read up to chapter 439 for just 5$ or up to chapter 613 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 643 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 345


    "How does the assistant think about it?"


    As the question was suddenly tossed to Yuder, who had been silently listening all this time, Pruelle''s gaze also turned towards him. With a look that held both desperation and surprise, Yuder felt a slight confusion. It was clear that Kishiar''s will was almost determined, so he couldn''t understand why his opinion needed to be publicly heard.


    "I don''t think it''s a matter for me toment on."


    "Say anything you want. There must be something you were curious about while listening, isn''t there?"


    It was clear that Kishiar wouldn''t let go without hearing something from him. Yuder thought for a moment before speaking.


    "...Understood. May I then ask a question?"


    "As long as it''s something I can answer."


    Pruelle quickly replied.


    "From what I heard, it doesn''t seem like Duke Tain had been interested in investing originally, but I wonder if my understanding is correct."


    "My father... I know he has always liked to gamble."


    Pruelle responded, his eyes focused far away, as if recalling something.


    "He was deeply immersed in various hobbies, from horse racing, tournaments, to various gambling games held at the nobles'' gatherings. He still frequents those ces but began to take investing seriously only a few years ago after a trade-rted investment in the southern region greatly seeded."


    "It was when the maritime trade between the Southern country and the Empire was hugely sessful."


    As Kishiar mumbled as if knowing something, Pruelle answered, "Yes, that''s correct."


    "From that time on, foreign merchants began to frequent the House of Tain. My father ces great trust in the information and advice they provide."


    "He even said that they shared the family''s interests."


    "Yes. I know that their influence has been exerted on many of the current investments."


    Yuder looked back on the memories of his past life. Since Emperor Katchian took the throne, the Empire had been trading with other countries much more actively for a while. Katchian had poured effort intomercial policies with the goal of recovering the devastated western region and initiating changes in the Empire, receiving praise for this new direction,pletely opposite to the previous imperial policies. Yuder remembered that Emperor Katchian was very pleased with this praise.


    ''If the advice was from Duke Tain''s side... I roughly understand why the family didn''t fail.''


    The money invested to achieve that policy was truly enormous. However, the ambitious policy did not end well. The failure was due to the fact that Katchian''s policy didn''t bring about effective results without sufficient disaster recovery. Only a few, including the nobles, made money during that period, and the copsed viges and forests in the west took a long time to recover. As those praising and criticizing Emperor Katchian became starkly divided, Yuder had to visit the imperial pce more frequently to receive ''secret missions''. It was a chaotic time...


    Yuder exhaled deeply, erasing the ufortable memory. Pruelle asked if there was anything more he was curious about, and Yuder shook his head, thanking him with a mere expression of gratitude.


    After hearing Pruelle''s words, Kishiar had been deeply lost in thought. Yuder wondered what extraordinary thoughts might be passing beneath his long, golden-shadowed eyshes, but he silently waited until Kishiar emerged from his contemtion and opened his mouth.


    "Indeed. Then... It seems the time hase to make a choice."


    Upon hearing Kishiar''s words, Pruelle began to tense up sharply.


    "Tain¡¯s firstborn."


    "Yes."


    "Just like Apeto¡¯s third son Revlin, I can''t ept you as a member right away. But... It''s possible to grant temporary membership until the official recruitment next time."


    Pruelle''s eyes, which had been rigidly fixed at the beginning, trembled at the veryst word. He slowly opened his mouth to ask if he understood correctly.


    "Does that mean..."


    "It means the deal is concluded."


    "Ah..."


    Finally, Pruelle''s face revealed all sorts of emotions that he had hidden until now. Kishiar smoothly continued speaking.


    "By the Emperor''s grace and the name of God, I swear to ensure your safety and protection along with your siblings. The path ahead may be perilous, but if the youngest, who finds it hard to hide his abilities, wants it, he can be protected within the Cavalry in advance. Do you want that?"


    After a moment unable to speak, he immediately knelt and pressed his lips to the hem of Kishiar''s garment.


    "Yes. Please... I sincerely thank you for your mercy..."


    While watching this, Yuder felt a very strange sensation. He didn''t know what had happened to Pruelle in his previous life, but since his younger sister had be the sessor, his awakening must havee at some cost. Whether he chose this path himself or was forced into it, it hadn''t ended well; but now, in this life, it seemed that it might not happen again. The realization suddenly loomedrge.


    Because Revlin, who had died quietly in his previous life, survived and proudly stood in the court, another person was standing here now. The chance to protect those who had courageously stepped forward and move towards a greater future was all because Kishiar La Orr was alive and well.


    Yuder looked at Kishiar, who was gesturing Pruelle to stand. As he took a deep breath, his heart continued to beat loudly.


    "Where are your siblings now?"


    "The Tain children are in the capital, but Nipollen... actually, he came with me."


    Pruelle said with a slightly embarrassed face. Yuder was not the only one surprised by this.


    "He came with you? I didn''t hear that."


    "Even Baron Willhem doesn''t know Nipollen is here. He''s currently using his ability, so he''s not easily noticeable to others."


    "What''s the ability?"


    Kishiar asked, not hiding his interest, and Pruelle obediently answered.


    "It''s simr to mine... but there''s some difference. He can only transform into a specific animal, like a cat we used to keep."


    Perhaps because of their simr abilities, Nipollen only found stability when he was near Pruelle; otherwise, he couldn''t control his ability properly. So Pruelle had brought his sibling, transformed into a cat, all the way here.


    "He seems to find it harder to maintain his original appearance after awakening his ability. When he''s with me, perhaps because our abilities are simr, he stabilizes quickly, but with others, he can''t control it properly. It might be due to an innate illness from birth."


    This was an extraordinarily rare case among those with transformation abilities. If someone was morefortable being a cat, then it was probably better for them toe here than to stay in the capital.


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t like he had any significant offensive abilities, and if he could only transform into a cat, I could understand why his sibling would be so worried.¡¯


    Kishiar''s expression changed slightly, as if he had had a simr thought.


    ¡°Then I hope to meet with him tomorrow. The sooner, the better; it will ease your mind, I think.¡±


    ¡°I would truly appreciate that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle find you tomorrow, so wait for me. Until then, I would like you to investigate the ¡®secret trade¡¯ of the Tain House, which is taking ce here.¡±


    It was Kishiar''s first request and a test for the one who had boarded the ship. A sharp look passed between the eyes of Pruelle, as if he had caught on to the meaning.


    ¡°I have heard news that His Grace discovered circumstances where three knights of our house were killed in Great Sarain Forest, apanied by his cavalry. Is that what you''re referring to?¡±


    ¡°One could say that. Although Baron Willhem spoke as if he had no idea what they were doing in Great Sarain Forest, I think otherwise.¡±


    He had already moved beyond thinking otherwise and was gathering evidence, but he did not mention that part, probably to test Pruelle''s abilities. Pruelle seemed to organize his thoughts for a moment before standing up and bowing politely.


    ¡°I understand. I know what I must do. I¡¯ll strive to live up to your expectations and await your visit tomorrow.¡±


    Yuder escorted Pruelle, who looked much happier than when he had arrived, to the door of the lodging. Pruelle thanked Yuder with a flushed face.


    ¡°I really owe you one today. If not for you, His Grace the Duke wouldn¡¯t have listened so easily.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Because I saw you first, I was able to have a certainty beyond my imagination about what kind of person Duke Peletta is.¡±


    After a small smile, he left onest meaningful remark.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I saw you myself. I''ve never looked forward to tomorrow before, but now, for the first time, I''m excited.¡±


    He transformed into the appearance of a servant, as he had been when he first came in, and left the annex. Yuder made sure he got back all right before returning to the lodging. Kishiar was looking at the firece, where no fire had been lit, lost in thought.


    ¡°Commander? Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°No, just lost in thought for a moment.¡±


    Kishiar finally looked up and smiled.


    ¡°They say they don¡¯t often use magic stoves in the West, and it seems true. This stove isn''t for magic stones, but an old wooden wall stove left as it was.¡±


    ¡°...I see.¡±


    Yuder''s response was slightly dyed, having never paid much attention to stoves in his life. Now that he thought about it, it seemed that magic stone stoves, usually set apart in a corner, were rarely seen in the West. This was in stark contrast to Kishiar''s office, where the magic stone stove was always in the middle of the room, always burning magic stones.


    ¡°Do you know what happened when magic stone stoves were first invented?¡±


    Read up to chapter 441 for just 5$ or up to chapter 616 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 646 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 346


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    When Yuder answered honestly, Kishiar raised his head and smiled.


    ¡°The one who first made a stove capable of igniting and burning magic stones lived near the mine of magic stones. Up until then, the low-quality magic stones, which were not worth selling, were all buried in the ground. But he discovered that the poor were picking up this trash to use in the stove instead of firewood.¡±


    Even though the magic stones were of low grade, they still contained a faint magic power. When the magic stones were put in the stove, the mes didn''t burn as hot as when wood was used, but they retained their warmth for a much longer time. Though the heat was not enough for cooking, it had some utility for the poor.


    The practicing mage, who found a way to make better use of the low-grade magic stones that were treated as trash, sought out a craftsman and made the first magic stone stove. However, his master and others in the world thought it was a highly dangerous and useless endeavor.


    ¡°Those who were ustomed to burning wood couldn''t understand the need for a magic stone stove. The creator was expelled from the Mage''s Association but continued to make and sell the stoves. What has be of it now?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Unless it''s an area that pathologically loves tradition like the West, or where it''s difficult to obtain magic stones for stoves, most use magic stone stoves. Nobody finds it strange anymore.¡±


    Yuder thought of the mountain cabin where he had lived before joining the Cavalry. Even that crumbling house had a magic stone stove. Of course, it was iparably small and wornpared to the beautiful stove in Kishiar''s office, but it was sufficient to keep the house warm enough to avoid freezing to death in the winter.


    ¡°I like that stove. I''m very fond of how something once deemed useless became a necessity in the world, thanks to those who believed in its value and pressed on.¡±


    ¡°So, that''s why you have a stove even in the middle of the office?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Wherever I stay, whether it''s my bedroom or the Peletta Castle.¡±


    Kishiar, who replied lightly, flicked the cloak that had been draped over his chair. The pins and buttons affixed to the shoulder of his garment clearly bore the emblem of the Duke of Peletta.


    ¡°And that''s why I included a me when I had to decide on an emblem to use as the Duke of Peletta.¡±


    ¡°I never knew... you liked it that much.¡±


    Even in his previous life, whenever Yuder thought of Kishiar, an image of a burning stove always apanied him. However, he didn''t realize that even the me used in the Duke of Peletta''s emblem held such meaning. The newfound fact was both surprising and intriguing.


    ¡°On the first day of forming the Cavalry, I wished for it to be like the magic stone stove. Something that may seem useless or weak at first, but will eventually be an essential existence that''s recognized. That''s what I mean.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°When I heard the words of Tain''s firstborn earlier, it suddenly reminded me of that day.¡±


    Yuder looked at Kishiar''s red eyes, seemingly captivated, as they were focused on the unlit wall stove.


    ¡°Maybe not now, but someday, the existence of the Awakeners will be recognized as naturally as mages, if not more. But that day will never be given without effort.¡±


    And Kishiar made the first step of a foundation that could strive for that day with his own hands.


    ¡°I''ll make today''s event another big step towards that day. With you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You''ll be with me, of course, won''t you?¡±


    The heart pounded,rge and incredibly fast.


    Yuder Aile had never felt a positive emotion whenever he thought about the real future. But whenever Kishiar spoke about the future, he always felt as if his heart would burst.


    The future he envisioned was as broad and vast as the throat can gulp, and it was beautiful.


    Toward the man who dreamed of a future that Yuder Aile could not paint even if he died, he nodded with a painful and clear conviction.


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    Kishiar smiled joyfully. He reached out and pulled Yuder to him. Led by the unhesitant pull that overcame the appropriate distance that the Commander and assistant should maintain, he soon found himself sitting on Kishiar''sp.


    The man, raising his hand d in a ck glove, silently and yet overly long pressed his lips, breathed out sweet breath, and muttered,


    "...You probably don''t know how much joy I get from that answer."


    "..."


    The sticky and headache-inducing dreampletely vanished at that moment. Yuder, looking down at his hand grasped by Kishiar, impulsively but cautiously bent down and pressed his lips to the white back of the hand.


    ''...You probably don''t know either.''


    The feelings Yuder felt every time he informed him that his previous life was different and that it would change in the future. And his thoughts.


    He wouldn''t know. And he wished he wouldn''t know in the future...


    Feelings that could not be uttered melted and disappeared between his lips, and Yuder raised his eyes to meet the slightly surprised red eyes. No more conversation was needed. The moment he closed his eyes again, strength entered the tightly grasped hand, and a warm heat ovepped on his lips.


    "...Commander."


    "Hmm?"


    After a long kiss that ended with a sigh, Yuder opened his eyes and called him softly.


    "Are you still deliberately controlling the power below?"


    "..."


    Instead of an answer, the smile turned a bit awkward.


    "Why do you keep doing that?"


    "If I don''t, wouldn''t it be inconvenient for us both? Having a nightmare just by restoring power once is enough, there''s no need to do it twice."


    "That''s not because of you, Commander... Anyway, it''s not just a one-time or two-time problem."


    Yuder looked down at his legs supported under the raised knees and opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "I thought thisst time too, but it can''t be good for your body, can it? You go to bed muchter than me and wake up early, and constantly suppressing your power is going to be too burdensome, I think."


    "..."


    "Just a moment. Is it because of me that you''re not sleeping properly?"


    Thinking about it, Kishiar was a person who was good at hiding his condition with an indifferent face. Suddenly, the back of his head felt a little chilly as he thought that his unusuallyte bedtime and early waking might be because of that reason.


    "I naturally need little sleep."


    "But."


    "I''m d you worry about me like that, but I''d like you to know that I worry about you just as much. Who''s worrying about whom, when your eyes and strength haven''t fully recovered yet?"


    With one word, the man who made Yuder close his mouth kissed him lightly on the forehead, smiling. Then he kissed his eyes and his cheeks. It was a pleasant kiss, imbued not with desire but a pleasant warmth.


    "...Okay. Let''s do this. Once this eye healspletely, I promise not to suppress it forcefully. As for sleep... hmm. If it bothers you that much, shall we sleep at the same time starting tonight?"


    Still dissatisfied, there was no denying that his eye had not healed, so there was nothing to be said. Yuder silently nodded his head. Kishiar smiled and kissed him deeply on the eyelid.


    That night, theyy side by side in therge bed, facing each other. Although they felt as if they were doing something they should not have been doing so casually, neither of them wanted to avoid it.


    Lying next to each other and looking into each other''s eyes felt very strange. Kishiar was incredibly beautiful, even with her hair and face slightly pressed against the pillow.


    Suddenly, Yuder recalled the story of the Empress who had asked to ce her coffin facing the first Emperor''s. How might Kishiar, who had once said she understood the sentiment behind that request, be feeling now?


    "What are you thinking so hard about? It''s as if you''re going to bore a hole into my face."


    "...I was thinking about something I forgot to tell you and how I should say it."


    Rather than revealing his true thoughts, he changed the subject. When Kishiar asked what it was, Yuder exined that Baron Willhem hade to ry the Duke of Tain''s interest. Kishiar frowned at this news.


    "Hmm... As expected, he came as soon as I left you alone. That man is really brazen."


    "Yes. Everything he said was quite obvious."


    "So, what did you say?"


    "I told him to contact the Commander first if he wants to get in touch with me."


    "You did well."


    Kishiar let out a softugh. Seeing thatugh while lying face to face felt oddly unfamiliar.


    "Are you ufortable with me here?"


    "I am not ufortable."


    "Really?"


    "...Really."


    "Alright."


    Kishiar smiled and reached out to stroke Yuder''s hair. The ticklish sensation made his bangs messy. Yuder left him to y with his hair as he pleased.


    "Have you ever slept like this with anyone before?"


    He was about to say no, but a faint memory from his distant childhood surfaced.


    "I think I did when I was a child, sleeping with my grandfather."


    "Hmm. That''s right. You said you lived with your grandfather."


    Kishiar seemed to recall the family details that had been on Yuder''s application.


    "You must have been quite pampered growing up."


    "I don''t know about being pampered... He was just normal. If I misbehaved, I was scolded, and we had asional quarrels, but that''s how we lived."


    The memories of living with his grandfather were now mostly lost, buried under the many storms of his previous life. However, a twenty-year-old young man should still retain many memories of his grandfather, so he tried his best to recall and respond.


    Although the answer wasn''t particrly amusing, Kishiar couldn''t seem to stop smiling with a peculiar expression.


    "Why are you smiling so much?"


    "Do you know? It''s the first time you''ve talked about yourself like this."


    Read up to chapter 441 for just 5$ or up to chapter 616 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 646 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 347


    "...Is that so?"


    "It is."


    Yuder mped his mouth shut for a moment. Life before joining the Cavalry did not need to be buried like events from a previous life, but neither was it a topic full of intrigue that he would willingly discuss. What could there be to say about a life in a secluded cabin, where one had to hike nearly half a day down a mountain to meet a neighbor? Seeing a smile at a small memory he''d deemed neither necessary to mention nor remember, Yuder felt a sense ofplexity.


    The fact that he had been able to act boldly until now, despite looking suspicious, was because Kishiar''s silent consent and patience had supported him. Kishiar had shown faith so immense that it could be difficult for Yuder, the very subject, to fullyprehend. However, that didn''t mean Kishiar was not curious at all, Yuder realized anew.


    ''...Well, it''s only natural.''


    Yuder, watching the happy man, cautiously opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t know you would be so happy about such a trivial story."


    "It''s your story, so how can it be trivial?"


    Their eyes met, clearly gleaming.


    "...If there''s anything more you''re curious about, please ask."


    He wouldn''t be able to answer everything, but he still wanted to say that. Kishiar brushed Yuder''s forelock entangled in his fingers and lightly shook his head.


    "Mm... It''s always more joyful to receive such things as unexpected gifts. But it''s a bit regrettable that I can''t see what you were like as a child. You must have been as cute as an angel."


    "No. Even my grandfather never said that."


    Yuder responded honestly and coolly.


    "Why? You''re so cute even now."


    The natural, yful question brought a retort to the tip of Yuder''s tongue. If anyone looked like a child who would be called as cute as an angel, it was certainly the man before him in his youth. Now he possessed such excessive beauty; what would have been so different back then? He must have looked like the very manifestation of a real angel.


    There might be a portrait from that time now, but in his previous life, Emperor Katchian had erased all traces of the entire imperial family. If he had tried, he might have found information, but as he hadn''t, Kishiar''s childhood remainedrgely unknown.


    "I think only you would describe me that way."


    "My aesthetic sense is just fine. I only speak as I see."


    Kishiar answered seriously and then gradually moved from Yuder''s hair to stroke his ear. Following down to the corner of the left eye, his finger yfully brushed downward, causing Yuder''s eyes to close involuntarily. As he slowly blinked a few times, a forgotten weariness washed over him, making him feelnguid.


    "You must be sleepy."


    "No... I''m not."


    ''I had thought to make sure Kishiar fell asleep first since I rested enough today.''


    He tried to resist, but the oing drowsiness was unstoppable. Kishiar saw him bite his lip forcefully and chuckled softly.


    "You''ve been acting like you''ve forgotten all about you not yet fully recovered during the day, so your body must be tired. I''ll sleep too, so goodnight."


    With those faint words as thest, Yuder fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡ª---


    The next day, Yuder woke up without dreaming at all. The sound of washing came from the nearby bathroom. He cracked open a window, and the cool breeze woke him fully.


    After a deep breath, he raised a finger and pointed at a tree outside the window, sending a sharp gust of wind that shook its thick branches. The birds that had been greeting the morning were startled and took flight all at once.


    ¡®Certainly, I had more power to release than before taking the medicine, but something felt more oppressive.¡¯


    The left eye that he saw through the mirror was still veiled like a curtain with a ck spot. The meaning of that ck spot was clearer than anything else. It meant that the absorbed poison was still there.


    ''Why doesn''t this anomaly disappear quickly even though the magic spell was sessful?''


    Whenever Yuder tried to exert power, Yuder felt an oppressive sensation, as if being obstructed by something. It was because the amount of power that could be released felt lesspared to the amount of power possessed.


    ''Is it because the forces of different natures inside the body are not fused?''


    Enon spected that it might be the influence of the monster''s toxicity already absorbed before Yuder received the magic spell to dispel the trace of amplification, slowing the recovery.


    Until now, the power that existed in Yuder''s body was the power that Yuder originally possessed, the pure power from the Red Stone, and the power absorbed from Kishiar, all of which ultimately had simr characteristics. But this time, whether because of absorbing the trace of poison and amplification through the blood of a monster opposing Yuder''s own power, the recovery was slow.


    Therefore, Enon prescribed a medicine to activate the body''s energy that wants to recover, but could this oppression really be solved by that alone?


    ''Do I need to do something more? But what should I do?''


    Previously, Yuder thought there was nothing to be nervous about because there would be no problems with his life even if he didn''t fully recover, but the thoughts changed slightly since yesterday.


    ''Would it get better if I gouged out the top part of the eye and received some divine power?''


    Yuder, who had a gruesome thought for a moment, soon shook his head. If the reason why the stain covering the eye did not disappear even after the trace of amplification was gone was because it had been absorbed too deeply and had be like a nt naturally symbiotic with the body, forcibly gouging and treating would only cause pain without solving the fundamental problem. Yuder was lost in serious thought until Kishiar, who had bathed first, called him.


    "What are you thinking about with the window open?"


    "I was examining the extent of my power recovery, but..."


    Kishiar had every right to know the changes in his condition and the progress of spection in detail. Yuder hesitated for a moment and then exined all the thoughts he had been having. Upon hearing the concerns, Kishiar faintly raised the corner of his mouth, furrowing his brow as if guessing why Yuder had suddenly shown a quick will to recover.


    "But it''s important that recovery is happening, so don''t be impatient. Hurrying won''t get things done."


    "...Yes."


    "Promise not to have such a terrible thought as gouging out your eye."


    "I know the probability of it having no effect is high. It was just something I said."


    Yuder said so, but Kishiar''s expression remained tight for a while.


    "Then let''s have breakfast with the others today, and then go meet the firstborn."


    As soon as he left the room with Yuder, who was ready, Kishiar naturally pulled him by the waist and stuck to his side. The servants of the Willhem family, who were passing the corridor, bowed their heads as if they couldn''t see and retreated.


    "Good morning, Commander!"


    As they descended into the hall where the Cavalry members were gathering for a meal, those who were already there stood up all at once to greet them. They all looked much healthier, their faces rosypared to before.


    Yuder, suppressing a smile, brushed past his shaking colleagues and took a seat beside Kishiar. Shortly afterward, Ever, who appeared a littlete, sat across from Yuder and greeted him.


    "Commander, it feels like it''s been a while since I''ve seen you in the morning. Good morning to Yuder as well."


    "It might be good to get up early today for a change. Did you return after having a good time yesterday?"


    Ever nodded with a calm smile at the question that implied, "Did you investigate well the matters rted to the Star of Nagran at the Security Management Team yesterday?"


    "Yes, I did. As I heard, there was much to see in the Finnard Square. It was even more fun than I thought, and I lost track of time. Ah! I also bought a gift for Kanna."


    "Oh? Just for Kanna Wand?"


    "Of course, I bought shares for the Commander and Yuder as well. It''s nothing special, so it''s embarrassing, but will you ept it?"


    "If it''s a gift from apetent Deputy Commander of Shin Division, I can''t refuse."


    The servants of the Willhem family, who ced food dishes in front of them and then disappeared, secretly snorted at their worthless conversation, but Yuder perceived entirely different information.


    ''The location must be near Finnard Square, and it seems a group of beggars who lost their memories was captured here. Mentioning Kanna probably means something rted to the information that the vige in the Great Sarain Forest has moved near Tainu... So Ever''s spection was right after all.''


    "How about Commander and Yuder go to Finnard Square today? The weather is good, so it''s sure to be a fun outing. If you go, I will guide you."


    "Really? That''s a good idea. What about my assistant?"


    "Of course, it''s really good."


    It was an answer with all his heart, but the reaction was miserable. Yuder frowned, watching Ever''s gesture to the servants and the rapidly bowing and shaking colleagues.


    "Okay. If I have nothing to do in the afternoon, let''s go. I may not want to go out, though."


    The atmosphere rxed a little only after Kishiar, who grinned leisurely, gave Yuder a slight wink.


    ''Why do they all believe even when the other side doesn''t say anything, but I think I better not say anything at all?''


    Yuder sighed and finished his meal. Kishiar took Yuder to the garden, ostensibly for a walk. Since no one wanted to walk with them, the garden was more deserted than ever.


    "Do you think that my speaking hinders role-ying, Commander?"


    "Why think that?"


    "Every time I try to fulfill the role properly, the reaction seems rather bad."


    "Does it matter? There was no problem either way, and there won''t be in the future."


    Kishiar responded lightly as he moved on.


    "You don''t need to try too hard to do well. If you''ve made up your mind, do as you like."


    Read up to chapter 443 for just 5$ or up to chapter 619 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 649 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 348


    It was afort very much in Kishiar''s style.


    And in some ways, Yuder felt a confidence in those words as if he could handle whatever clumsy act Yuder might perform. A somewhat subtle feeling arose in him as well.


    ''It''s morefortable to gather my thoughts, thanks to that.''


    After all, the reason he epted this role and resolved to do his best was entirely because of Kishiar. No matter how he looked at it, the fact that Kishiar would turn the situation upside down on his own if left alone, and that things would end that way, remained unchanged. So, even if he couldn''t do well, he intended to do as much as he could.


    ''As I keep doing it, anything will improve. Just as always.''


    He sorted out his thoughts and was scanning the surroundings while staying by Kishiar''s side when, all of a sudden, a small ornamental tree not far from them rustled abnormally.


    "Commander, be careful."


    Reacting reflexively, Yuder stepped forward to use his abilities but stopped and froze his movements a momentter when he spotted a cat peeking out from between the leaves.


    ''A cat...?''


    "How touching. You would even try to protect me from such a small cat. It was thrilling, but please remember that your body has not fully recovered," Kishiar said with a slight chuckle, while the cat looked at them for a while and then slowly approached, twitching its nose. Its chest and belly were white, but its face and back were tinged with red, and it had long, yellow fur.


    "I apologize. I thought even someone like Nahan would be at Tainu, so I was a little... overly cautious."


    While he was replying, the cat drew closer to Yuder''s feet and brushed against his leg. When he looked down, it brushed against the other leg too.


    "It seems to like you."


    "...I think it''s just hungry."


    The existence of the cat itself somehow felt different, perhaps because of the story he heard from Pruelle the day before. But Pruelle''s younger sibling wouldn''t wander around a ce like this, and they would meet them at the estate soon anyway. Yuder shifted his step to avoid the cat that kept rubbing against him. But the cat did not go its own way; it continued to follow Yuder.


    "..."


    "Judging by its clean fur, it is probably a domestic cat. We should tell the estate servants to find its owner."


    As Kishiar bent down and reached out his hand, the cat retreated, appearing cautious. But when Yuder reluctantly lowered his hand, the cat approached again as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s a cat with a distinct taste."


    Amid Kishiar''sughter, Yuder ended up carrying the cat to the estate instead of Kishiar.


    But upon arrival, the estate''s atmosphere was markedly different than usual. There were many servants wandering around the building, and the vibe was somehow anxious.


    "Your Highness Duke Peletta! What brings you here?"


    "We were out for a walk. But... I see more people here than usual; what has happened?"


    "That is..."


    The servants exchanged awkward nces as if they thought Duke Peletta would be displeased by the situation. But a momentter, someone spotted Yuder, who was standing a step back, and yelled out, forgetting the situation altogether.


    "Wait. The cat! That''s the cat!"


    "The cat! We''ve found the cat!"


    The surrounding servants all rushed toward Yuder. The cat''s fur bristled, and it hissed in difort, but it calmed down again as Yuder stepped back.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    "You''ve found the cat? Where?"


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed as he asked the question, his voice filled with urgency. From behind him came a desperate cry. The one who had run up to him was a familiar stranger with red hair, the same one he had seen yesterday.


    As soon as Pruelle saw the cat that Yuder was holding, he looked overjoyed and squeezed his eyes shut before taking a deep breath and bowing to Kishiar.


    "I present myself to Duke Peletta¡­ I am Pruelle van Tain."


    His hair and clothing were inplete disarray, iparable to what he had looked like the day before. Even though he seemed flustered, he did not forget to act formally, as they were technically meeting for the first time. Kishiar smiled faintly at this.


    "Ah, The first child of Tain. I heard you wereing. Is this cat yours?"


    "...I regret to appear in such a state before you, but yes."


    The moment that what was assumed to be untrue was revealed as fact, Yuder felt as if the weight of the cat in their arms had suddenly be incredibly heavy. Even though Yuder knew that transformation into an animal didn''t affect behavior or habits, the cat looked so much like a regr cat that it was hard to believe it had once been human. Yuder had heard that it was morefortable in cat form, but this was unexpected and slightly confusing. Kishiar also looked at the cat for a long time before turning his eyes back to Pruelle. A significant exchange of nces urred between the two.


    "So that''s what happened. How did you lose it?"


    "My cat is very skittish and afraid of people. When a servant opened the door to bring breakfast, the cat got startled and escaped through the gap, and we couldn''t find it until now."


    "Hmm... But the cat seemed to like mypany. We met while I was taking a walk, and it refused to leave me. It was quite a struggle, but it was good that I brought it to find its owner."


    Pruelle looked at Yuder, who was holding the cat, with aplex expression.


    "So that''s... what happened."


    Yuder handed the cat back to Pruelle. The cat, which had not made a sound until then, let out a soft cry for the first time. Pruelle stroked the cat with trembling hands, repeating words of gratitude several times.


    "I cannot just let you go without thanking you properly for finding my cat. Would you like toe up and have some tea?"


    The situation had changed slightly from what had been nned, but the answer was already decided. Kishiar replied nonchntly that he had no other obligations, and he headed to the guest room in Pruelle''s residence with Yuder. After dismissing the servants, Pruelle put down the cat, exhaled the breath he had been holding, and looked at it affectionately.


    "Oh, Nipollen."


    His once stiff and dignified appearance had vanished like a mirage.


    "This is not our home; I told you to be careful. It''s fortunate that the Duke found you, but what would have happened otherwise...!"


    The cat, as if acknowledging its mistake, looked away and licked its paw. Kishiar, who had been watching the scene with interest, spoke up as he sat down.


    "Is that cat really your younger brother? It''s hard to believe even after seeing it."


    "Yes. It''s true. This is my younger brother, Nipollen van Tain."


    "Can he not turn back into human form here? I have some questions I''d like to ask him directly."


    "After calming down a little, I will speak. As I told you yesterday, Nipollen was born with a disease peculiar to the family lineage, so he does notmunicate freely with others."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a physical problem... Is it a mental issue?"


    "Yes. That''s correct."


    After saying this, Pruelle petted the cat for a long while before finally exining more about this ''disease peculiar to the family.''


    "In the Tain family, there are very asionally those born who, despite being physically sound and conscious, close their mouths and refuse tomunicate with others, living their entire lives like this. Since most of their time is spent submerged within themselves, they either ignore unfamiliar external stimuli or be fearful of it."


    Pruelle guessed that this condition was a symptom manifested in those who were born with a strong tendency of the universal trait in the Tain family to obsess over one thing. With that thought, he considered that the difference might only be whether the trait was stronger or weaker, and that if so, all the people of the Tain family might not be very different from Nipollen.


    In Nipollen''s case, the symptoms were not very severe, so he asionallymunicated with others and even directly revealed his intentions, but only his siblings recognized it.


    "If you meet him in person, you will see that he is a lovely child with no problem living together even though he has the disease, but his parents never visited him."


    Pruelle said it was far better for someone to be interested in themselves than only interested in gambling. One could see where Pruelle''s words, ''You don''t know unless you see it,'' came from.


    Pruelle brought a small bowl of water for the cat. While the cat was drinking water and licking its fur to calm itself, the three began the conversation they originally needed to have.


    "Last night, after returning as I was, I met with Baron Willhem. Based on what I know about the family, I questioned him, and he easily provided information about the secret trade. Fortunately, he firmly believes that I will be the next duke."


    Baron Willhem was someone who faithfully followed the Tain family, but it was not from true loyalty. He was mindful that he could lose his ce as lord of Tainu without the mercy of the Tain family. Therefore, he naturally showed weakness in the words of the first child, Pruelle, who had a high probability of bing the next duke of the Tain family.


    "ording to the Baron, the three knights who died in the Great Sarain Forest were apparently tasked with eliminating information rted to my father''s new investment business at the base there. I thought this investment business was the ''secret trade'' that you mentioned, and proceeded ordingly. Then..."


    Pruelle''s guess was not wrong. The new investment business that Duke Tain had been conducting for over a year, keeping it a secret even from most family members, was made up of vile and nauseating ns.


    "My father seems to have invested a lot of money in bringing in things that were originally not importable, joining hands with powerful figures in a country to the west. ording to the Count, there was talk of hardship in opening a new base about a year ago to bring these things in more covertly."


    "What kinds of things were being brought in? Did he mention?"


    "It seemed to be more than one or two things, but the most troublesome part... was people," he had said.


    A dark shadow flickered over Pruelle''s dark red eyes.


    "I couldn''t hear more details due to time constraints, but among the Baron''s acquaintances, there are those I have known personally since childhood, and I have made contact with them. I should be able to tell you more by tomorrow."


    Kishiar slowly nodded his head. There was nothing entirely new in the information that Pruelle had provided, but that very fact made it all the more trustworthy.


    ''He passed the test.''


    "Thank you. It mustn''t have been easy to find out that much in such a short time, risking suspicion. You''ve worked hard."


    "Not at all."


    As Kishiar praised him with a smiling face, Pruelle quietly bowed his head.


    "The fact that Your Majesty mentioned the secret trade that even I was unaware of means that you already knew this much. Therefore, I cannot ept that I have worked particrly hard for this."


    "Aren''t you upset?"


    "Why would I be? Rather, I am very pleased, as it confirms that my choice was correct."


    Pruelle smiled silently and then rose from his seat. He approached the cat that had been sitting quietly, crouched down, and whispered softly.


    "Now, you can return now, can''t you? Nipollen."


    At that, the cat''s body puffed up while still sitting, swelling and growingrger. Momentster, a small and frail-looking child revealed himself in its ce.


    In contrast to Pruelle, who had ordinary features, Nipollen had an unblemished whiteplexion and an appearance that made it difficult to easily guess the gender. If it were not for their simr hair color and eye color, it would have been hard to believe they were blood-rted.


    "How old are you, child?"


    "I turned 13 years old just after my recent birthday."


    Being 13, Nipollen was older than Jimmy, the youngest member of the Cavalry. However, looking at the physique alone, it did not seem that way at all.


    Read up to chapter 443 for just 5$ or up to chapter 619 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 649 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 349


    Pruelle had told Kishiar that if there was anything he wanted to ask, he should pass it through him.


    "Very well. There''s one thing I want to ask first. I was curious why you approached my assistant in the garden and not anyone else. You seemed particrly interested, and I''d like to know why."


    "Understood. Nipollen. Can you tell me why you approached that person earlier? What was the reason?"


    Pruelle asked gently, and the child who had been silently staring at the ground, perhaps unaware that the conversation was about him, finally lifted his head slightly. His transparent dark pupils nced at Yuder and then turned back to his brother.


    "¡­Same, feeling, I had."


    "Same feeling?"


    "Brother, me."


    Nipollen''s voice was so soft and slow that it was hard to grasp if one didn''t pay attention. But with a few words almost like a whisper, Pruelle seemed to understand perfectly, and his eyes widened a bit.


    "Do you understand what he means?"


    "Uh, it seems that the reason he approached Sir Aile might be because he felt something simr in him, something like what Nipollen and I have."


    "You never mentioned that your brother has the ability to sense the energy of the Awakeners, did you?"


    "Until now, I thought Nipollen only felt relieved around me because I had simr abilities. But it seems that it might not have been the only reason."


    Pruelle couldn''t hide his confusion, but his words didn''t seem to be a lie.


    "Then, will you also ask him why he avoided me when I reached out to him? He looked scared and avoided me."


    Pruelle ryed the question to his brother once again.


    "Nipollen, didn''t you feel the same sensation from that person as you do from me or yourself?"


    Nipollen''s answer came even slower than before. The child, who had mped his small lips shut and lowered his head, hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "What does that mean?"


    "It seems that he couldn''t be entirely sure whether he felt it or not."


    Yuder''s question was met with a troubled look from Pruelle.


    "Even if he can sense the energy of the Awakeners, he might not be able to distinguish itpletely."


    ''...No, maybe it''s an ability that goes beyond just distinguishing.''


    Yuder swallowed a response he couldn''t give to Pruelle, looking at Nipollen. Pruelle and Nipollen may not know, but Kishiar was someone who concealed powers far more potent than the Awakener''s energy. Yuder hadn''t even realized these abilities until Kishiar himself confessed and demonstrated them. If Nipollen had sensed these from the start, then it was entirely understandable that he was wary of Kishiar, feeling that Kishiar was different from those who only had the power of the Awakener.


    ncing at Kishiar, he too seemed to be harboring simr thoughts, the interest in his eyes bing sharper.


    ''It seems that Nipollen has awakened not only the ability to transform but also another ability closer to sensing power.''


    Yuder also had an excellent sense for detecting when fellow Awakeners were using their abilities. However, that had been honed through long experiences and memories of meeting many Awakeners. It had to be different from someone born with this ability to sense.


    ''To meet such an extremely rare ability here. Along with Pruelle, there was another immense talent hidden.''


    It would be confusing and frightening now, as he might not even know what abilities he possessed, but it was fortunate that he seemed somewhat less guarded against other Awakeners with the same abilities.


    ¡®It shouldn''t be a problem to take refugee in the Cavalry. If it goes ording to my thinking, it might even be helpful.¡¯


    "¡­Fine. My curiosity has been satisfied. Tell him thanks for answering."


    "Thank you."


    "When should I start protecting your sibling in the Cavalry?"


    "I''ve already achieved the purpose of my visit, so after understanding all the information I can obtain from this ce, I n to return to the capital to discuss this matter with my siblings. At that time, I''ll leave Nipollen behind, so please take care of him."


    "Good. While you''re here, let''s see each other often and move together. I''ll contact you again."


    Before they left the room, Nipollen had transformed into a cat again. Leaving the well-behaved cat seated on the cushion, Kishiar dismissed the glittering-eyed servants and left the mansion, announcing that he would continue his walk.


    "Nipollen van Tain; more interesting than expected."


    "Yes. It seems like it''s not just transformation abilities."


    "I think so too."


    At Yuder''s answer, the man smiled, closing and then opening his eyes.


    "Now that I have a beautiful cat to look after, I need to choose someone responsible for it. I''ll have to think about who would be suitable."


    After finishing the conversation disguised as a stroll, they returned to the annex and met Nathan Zuckerman, who was waiting for a report. He had been away on a nominal errand to buy something for Kishiar but had been chasing after Baron Willhem''s knights.


    "Here are the specially made fruit cookies from the famous bakery in Tainu you requested."


    "Good. I''m pleased to finally have them. Well done, Nathan."


    The man, now devoid of his previous gloomy expression since he had worked hard, casually handed over a few paper bags to Kishiar and immediately began his report.


    "While tracking the movement of the knights and guards who had increased patrols in Tainu, I''ve identified a few ces where a significantlyrge number of people were gathered."


    "Where is that?"


    "The warehouses near the Red Deer Consortium, located in the outskirts where the city gate is, and the streets dense with pubs thatmoners frequent."


    "Taverns and warehouses. They sound like ces good for hiding something. Is that all?"


    "The Peletta Knights are taking turns tailing them, but other than a change in the overall movement, it hasn''t been easy to catch them. The warehouses are heavily watched, while the taverns are overrun with decoys."


    "Report immediately if you find out anything more."


    After Nathan Zuckerman withdrew, Kishiar called Ever, who had been waiting for them.


    "I finished my walk but the day is far from over. I thought about getting a guide to the Finard Square you mentioned. What do you think?"


    "I''ve been waiting for this. I will properly guide you today."


    Ever''s eyes sparkled, and he grinned.


    This time, Ever, Finn, and Emun joined the carriage ride, which Nathan Zuckerman had previously taken. Everined lightly, mentioning that she had gone to the square with them yesterday.


    "The security management team is next to Finnard Square. When the three of us went, they absolutely refused to believe that we were members of the Cavalry. If it wasn''t for the note the Commander wrote, they wouldn''t have let us in."


    Kishiar thought to himself, ''That must have been the case.''


    On the surface, they appeared to be just a woman, a child, and a scrawny, ordinary young man, which must have looked quite amusing. However, their true nature couldn''t be discerned by their appearance alone. Ever and Finn Eldore were beings capable of unleashing destructive abilities several times greater than other members even when alone. Emun had the stealthy and observant ability to hide in darkness and see much more than others.


    "The one in charge of that ce is the Commander of Tainu Knights, a middle-aged man named Jeymer Phil, who has no enthusiasm at all," they said. "I mentioned that I wanted to gather opinions rted to this investigation on behalf of the Commander, but he seemed very bothered by it. However, it was convenient to look around the prison since he didn''t follow us."


    "So, did he express his opinions?"


    "ording to the orders of Baron Willhem, he did strengthen the security of Tainu, but from his personal thoughts... He seemed to believe that the Commander was surely mistaken," they said.


    Ever muttered this with a scowled face. Yuder made a mental note to remember the name of the knight Jeymer Phil, whom he hadn''t met yet.


    "Even after losing three of theirrades, they show that kind of attitude? Seems like there''s little camaraderie among them."


    "It seems that many members of the Tainu Knights were not originally from there. Many moved from other knight orders for different reasons. They consider themselves no different from mercenaries, and I overheard them having self-deprecating conversations."


    This time, the one who answered was not Ever, but Emun.


    "Really? Truly, they are knights fitting of a duke''s household that must save money. How was the prison?"


    "The prison was muchrger than we thought. It is a ce that incarcerates and punishes criminals not only from Tainu but also from the surrounding viges, so there were many peopleing and going."


    Ever said that the scale of the prison was enormous, ranging from the basement''s first floor to the third floor, and there were many visitors for meetings. It did not seem as secluded as they had thought.


    "As we passed by, we noticed some people in a corner of the basement''s first floor. When we asked a guard, he said they were beggars who had recently been brought in from another vige after losing their memories. But..."


    A smile rose in Ever''s eyes, one that she couldn''t hide.


    "Emun and Finn recognized a few faces among them."


    Read up to chapter 445 for just 5$ or up to chapter 622 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 652 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 350


    The reason Ever had taken the two of them along was that they had been the ones who had visited the Awakeners''s vige in the Great Sarain Forest as part of the first dispatched team. Although those who had lost their memory could not recognize the people and wasn''t sure if they were the ones chased out of the vige, she thought that Emun and Finn might be able to. And fortunately, her expectation had turned out wonderfully correct.


    "Was it certain that the ones you saw in the vige within the Great Sarain Forest were there?"


    At Kishiar''s question, Emun and Finn nodded simultaneously.


    "It was when you, Commander, were conversing with the Awakeners of that vige. After everything was done, the Nrn Knights were busy preparing to leave, so there wasn''t much time, right?"


    "That''s true."


    "Do you remember that at their request, Finn, Gakane, and I went back into the vige once more?"


    "Didn''t I want to check if there were any traces left by the captured criminal?"


    "Yes. You had requested our help to finish the job without agitating the Awakeners living in the vige."


    This was a story that Yuder, who only knew the part that Kanna had summarized, had heard for the first time.


    Even after capturing Jenn, the servant who had betrayed Prince Ejain and was hiding in the Awakeners''s vige, the Nrn Knights wanted to carefully check where he had stayed. It was just for one night, but they wanted to be sure. Emun, Finn, and Gakane were the ones who went back inside the vige to assist with this while Kishiar was conversing with Prince Ejain.


    "The task waspleted quickly as there were no specific matters, and the ce we visited was a zone where ordinary people stayed."


    "They were terribly uneasy when they saw us. We even briefly saw them fighting with each other."


    Finn added with a scowling face. He had been in that state ever since he had left behind a hint in the Great Sarain Forest.


    "Yes. Well, we couldn''t remember all those people, but since it was such a peculiar encounter, it seems some of them still remained in our minds. I remembered them as we passed by the prison yesterday."


    "If that''s the case, it must be certain."


    Kishiar''s eyes sharpened.


    "What did you tell the Knights of Tainu?"


    "We said nothing. We thought it suspicious if they knew we were interested in the prisoners, so we nned to act after reporting to you, Commander."


    "Good. Let''s go and see for ourselves."


    The carriage arrived at Finnard Square shortly after. Next to it was the security management team building, proudly weing countless visitors with its doors wide open, preserving its old style.


    The soldiers guarding the doors were shocked at the arrival of the carriage bearing Duke Peletta, and doubted their eyes. The same was true for Jeymer Phil, thete-arriving head of the Tainu Knights.


    "I greet His Grace, Duke Peletta."


    His appearance was a mess, not befitting a knight. Without even a sword at his waist, and with his belt hanging loosely, it was clear he must have run out from a nap. Yuder, looking at the red face of the middle-aged man with a broad peeled forehead, thought Ever''s assessment was indeed urate. The fact that someone who didn''t even do his duty dared to look down on others was merelyughable.


    "I apologize, but may I ask what brings you here...?"


    "I heard that my capable deputy Ever Beck and my members, whom I sent here yesterday, saw some suspicious individuals in the underground prison. Considering the urgency of the matter, I came to see for myself."


    "Eh?"


    The Knight Commander''s gaze darted busily between Kishiar and the members standing behind him. The soldiers were no different, sending bewildered looks their way.


    "Suspicious¡­ people, you say? There was no mention of this yesterday¡­ I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "It''s a bit ufortable to speak in detail here."


    "But Your Majesty, this is Tainu. If youe like this without any prior notice¡­"


    Was there any need to tolerate the man who, unable to hide his astonishment, stammered three times at Kishiar''s words?


    The moment Yuder raised his hand, the ground under Jeymer Phil and the soldiers surrounding them shook violently. Though the level of force was trivialpared to what they could normally exert, it was enough to make those who had been off guard scream and stumble backward.


    "An, an earthquake?"


    "Ah. I saw a pesky insect fluttering about, and I feared it might harm the Commander, so I used a bit of my power. I apologize for the inconvenience. It was my mistake."


    Jeymer Phil blinked several times in anger at Yuder''spletely insincere muttering and abruptly stood up.


    "What is this? How dare you¡­!"


    "Yuder, did I not tell you that it''s not good to use your power like this when you''re still not fully healed?"


    But it was Kishiar who scolded in a stern voice before Tainu''s Knight Commander could speak. Jeymer Phil had to reluctantly close his mouth.


    "How can your body heal if you waste your strength on mere insects? Why won''t you listen? It really hurts and worries me."


    "¡­I''m sorry. But as someone closest to the Commander, I thought I must naturally do that."


    The man who had been giving Jeymer Phil an infinitely unlucky re bowed his head immediately in front of Kishiar. It was as if watching a wild beast suddenly turn meek before its master. Kishiar briefly widened his eyes, then chuckled softly. He gently caressed the ck-haired man''s cheek and whispered tenderly in a way that no one could misunderstand.


    "I didn''t expect you to use that as a shield here. But¡­ you can''t say such cute things and expect it to be okay."


    "Yes."


    "Be careful. Apologize to those who fell, too."


    "Yes, I understand. I''m sorry."


    Jeymer Phil finally epted Yuder''s apology. Though the voice remained insincere, he had no time to dwell on that.


    ''Surely not, that man is the one from the rumors¡­?''


    Even the unenthusiastic Knight Commander of Tainu had heard some rumors about the Duke of Peletta and the male member who apanied him. But he never imagined he''d see it with his own eyes. He swallowed in astonishment, recalling the whispers that had secretly circted from Baron Willhem''s mansion.


    "Commander Phil, I apologize for the inconvenience. As you can see, my assistant worries about me too much and sometimes causes scenes like this. Earlier, he even mistook a palm-sized cat for an assassin and tried to fight it. Isn''t it adorable?"


    "¡­Yes?"


    "So don''t be too angry, and watch the road more carefully next time."


    While the words seemed conciliatory, upon closer examination, each expression was anything but insulting. But the rity of the smile and voice that delivered them was so spotless that in the end, Jeymer Phil could only lick his lips without uttering a word and turn his head away.


    "The underground dungeon is that way. I will guide you, so please follow me."


    Duke Pelleta and his soldiers, heading for the underground dungeon, received an entirely different gaze as they moved than when they had just arrived. Those who had seen an Awakener, especially a Cavalry, utilizing their abilities for the first time, felt an unavoidable, subtle fear even if they said nothing outwardly.


    It was better to be shunned than to be ridiculed. Yuder thought so, proudly straightening his shoulders and looking around. All the people around him flinched and retreated when their eyes met, but only the fellow Cavalry members managed to suppress theirughter, their faces expressing relief.


    The underground dungeon''s first floor was not as dark as expected. Since the ground outside was partially dug out to create windows, there was some light. The appearance of the unusual visitors with the Knight Commander caught the attention of the guards and the jailers. Amid the surrounding tension, Jeymer Phil opened his mouth with a stern face.


    "Who are these suspicious people, and why have theye? Can you now tell me if this matter is rted to the recent incident?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with that. We have only heard that there may be people imprisoned here who seem to have been harmed by an Awakener''s abilities."


    "What?"


    Jeymer Phil''s brows furrowed in confusion.


    "Are you saying there is an Awakener here?"


    "No, they''re most likely ordinary people. They just seem to have been harmed by an ability. Phil, how much do you know about the abilities of an Awakener?"


    Suddenly changing the subject, Jeymer Phil concealed his displeasure and shook his head.


    "Of course, I don''t... know much."


    "To others, it might not seem significant, but all my soldiers who visited here yesterday are Awakeners. And the Cavalry has the priority to investigate matters rted to Awakeners. There''s no more time to exin, so I want to find them first."


    In short, it meant that exining in detail was meaningless unless they were an Awakener. Jeymer Phil let out a shocked breath and called one of the jailers to give instructions for the guidance.


    Read up to chapter 445 for just 5$ or up to chapter 622 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 652 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    This is a bonus chapter.


    Chapter 351


    ¡°Understood. If that''s the case, I will follow behind. Do as you wish.¡±


    The half-hearted response by the Knight Commander, who seemed to have lost his motivation, was immediately followed by Kishiar, who then gestured to Ever, Emun, and Finn. Together with the jailer, they hastened to the ce where they had discovered the imprisoned the day before.


    ¡°It''s there!¡±


    Yuder turned his head toward the direction Emun was pointing and yelling at. The ce was arge-scale dungeon attached next to the door leading from the 1st to the 2nd floor of the underground prison. While the other cells they passed were rtively quiet, strange noises repeatedly emanated from this area, attracting attention.


    The sounds of scraping against the wall, inhuman screams, andughter that seemed like sobbing reached them. Jeymer Phil asked the jailer with a grimaced face.


    ¡°It¡¯s chilling. What sort of creatures are imprisoned here to make such a noise?¡±


    He seemed as though he did not even know that such beings were locked away in the prison he was in charge of.


    ¡°That would be...¡±


    As the jailer cautiously began to exin the nature of those trapped inside, the Cavalry members approached without hesitation. The guard in front of the door swallowed nervously.


    Yuder stood beside Kishiar and examined those inside the bars. ording to what he had heard from Ever, they were a diverse group in terms of age and gender. Their bodies were so filthy that it was difficult to recognize the original form of their clothes, and a foul smell wafted out even from a distance.


    Mosty sprawled on the cold stone floor, shaking as they stared into the void. Some howled like wild beasts, while others repeatedly scratched at the walls. The scene was so unusual it was hard to believe that the prisoners were fellow humans, and Kishiar''s expression turned grave.


    ¡°Were they in this state when they first arrived here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They hardlymunicate and show no interest in one another.¡±


    The jailer answered with a tense face. ording to him, the prisoners didn¡¯t show interest in each other, and managing them was difficult due to sudden fits and self-harm.


    ¡°Originally, there were about 20 of them captured, but with frequent fits and self-harm, there are about 16 left now.¡±


    ¡°Has there been any family or rtives looking for them?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Their clothes are so dirty it''s hard to confirm, but among what they''re wearing, many aren¡¯t in the style of the Empire. I suspect some foreigners might be mixed in, but there''s no way to know where they came from...¡±


    Yuder listened to the conversation and once again scanned the faces of the imprisoned individuals.


    ¡®They certainly don''t seem to be Awakeners. It''s not merely that their memories are erased; their minds seem shattered¡­ Is this the work of our side?¡¯


    If they were indeed ordinary people from the vige of the Star of Nagran, there was every possibility that they had been driven out by Nahan, who favored only the Awakeners.


    ¡®If they weren''t abandoned when the vige was moved but treated like this afterward, it''s possible that a significant internal dispute urredter.¡¯


    ¡°Emun. Who among them did you and Finn recognize?¡±


    ¡°Uh. So, well...¡±


    Emun, who was frowning as he looked inside the prison, pointed out several people. Among them were individuals with notable appearances, like a man covered inrge scars and a woman with striking ash-colored long hair.


    ¡°Those people. Honestly, I wish I were wrong¡­ but looking again, it seems I''m right.¡±


    Having finished pointing them out, Emun sighed softly, saying his mood felt strange.


    ¡°To reduce them to this state to prevent them from leaking information, even if it didn''t kill them, how is it different from death? I can''t understand why it had to be done this way...¡±


    Yuder wore a perplexed expression, silently observing the faces of hisrades.


    "Open the door. I''ll take them."


    "Sir?"


    At that moment, Kishiar, having finished his conversation with the jailer, gave themand. The soldiers around all opened their mouths in disbelief, only to mp them shut again upon seeing Yuder''s face.


    "Surely they didn''tmit any crimes to be locked up here? From now on, we''ll take charge of the investigation."


    "Yes, just do as he says. What more will we know by taking care of these lunatics ourselves?"


    With an annoyed voice, the Knight Commander gestured, and without a word, the prison door was opened.


    "Take them to the Baron Willhem''s estate."


    With their noses wrinkled at the stinging smell, the jailers tied the prisoners and led them out in a line.


    "Thank you for cooperating even though you must have been taken aback by this sudden request, Commander Jeymer. I won''t forget your cooperation."


    "If I could be of any help in such a trivial matter, I''m d."


    Gently smiling at Jeymer Phil, who had answered in a roundabout way, Kishiar seemed to brighten the gloomy prison. Even the chattering Jeymer Phil momentarily lost his wits at that radiant smile.


    "A trivial matter? If the Cavalry raises their merits because of this incident, it will be to your credit too, right?"


    "..."


    "Well, actually, the possibility that investigating as you say won''t amount to much is high, but if it turns out otherwise, it can help Tainu. The Cavalry gains experience, Baron Willhem and you will have less trouble, so it''s a good path for everyone."


    "That..."


    Jeymer Phil, who was about to mutter something, ended up admitting that he had nothing to say.


    "This matter, keep it confidential externally, and if you find those people again or if someone rtedes looking, contact us."


    Kishiar turned away neatly, leaving Jeymer Phil behind. Yuder followed him, ncing back briefly. The expressions of Jeymer Phil and the soldiers, looking like they had chewed on bugs, were quite interesting.


    Back at the estate, Kishiar ordered the prisoners to be washed and given empty rooms. While Baron Willhem''s servants followed the order with faces like they might faint, Yuder sat in Kishiar''s residence with Ever, sipping tea and cookies brought by the errand boy. Of course, that was just a pretense, and the actual conversation was a meeting rted to the events of the day.


    "As you already know, ording to Kanna Wand''s report, the location where the vigers from the Great Sarain Forest have moved to is likely near Tainu. However, around here, there are no mountains or forests where arge number of people could hide."


    "Did they indeed confiscate an entire vige?"


    At Ever''s question, Kishiar answered softly while sipping his tea.


    "If they had the ability to build a vige in the Great Sarain Forest and hide it, it might be possible, but unlike the forest, this area is closely linked to nearby towns and cities. That would be too risky."


    "Then..."


    "ording to Kanna''s read information, they have been interested in the trade situation of Tainu through the Great Sarain Forest for a long time. Considering the resentment one of them showed towards Tainu recently, they may have moved in a direction to help that objective this time."


    "In that case, there''s also the probability of hiding disguised as a mercenary group or merchant group."


    Kishiar tilted his head at Yuder''s words, who had been listening silently.


    Certainly, the likelihood was higher. In Tainu and its surroundings, there were manymercial groups and mercenary bands engaged in trade with the Empire in the Great Sarain Forest. If they had to move quickly, taking over or looting such ces would have been easier.


    Commercial groups and mercenary bands were diverse groups with many passersby, varying in age and gender. If a suddenrge number of people had to stay or disappear, no one would have found it strange.


    "So I''d like to entrust the investigation to those who have worked in the relevant upations in the Cavalry," he said. "As for who would be suitable, Ever, you''ll take care of selecting them and then report back."


    "Understood. I can think of a few suitable candidates."


    Ever seemed to be recalling the faces of the members, mumbling to herself.


    "The ones we brought in today should be kept in a state where they can converse for a while. Look for ways to make that possible. It''ll be easier once Kanna Wand returns, but there''s still something we should try before then."


    Treating those affected by mental abilities from the outside was extremely difficult. If there were the will to improve oneself, it would be easier, but if that were so simple, then not so many would have died already in prison.


    However, it was a problem that couldn''t be ignored without trying, so Yuder agreed with what Kishiar had said.


    "Oh, and both of you should be aware of one more thing."


    As the tea the three had been drinking nearly revealed the bottom of the cups, Kishiar opened his mouth.


    "I heard that regr auctions are held in Tainu when I was at the Western nobles'' salon. Officially, they are unrted to Tain''s family, but sincemercial groups receiving investment from Tain''s family participate inrge numbers, they can''t be entirely unrted."


    Yuder realized that this was something Kishiar had intended to say after visiting the salon.


    "Last year, quite astonishing items appeared there, causing quite a stir, but if it''s going to be held again, don''t you think we must participate?"


    "Since the goods will be moving inrge quantities, it''ll be easier to catch the tail and find evidence."


    "That''s true."


    "But... will it be held?"


    At a time when they were trying to catch the Star of Nagran and protect secret trade from Tain''s family, could such an event really be held again? As if reading Yuder''s thoughts, Kishiar spoke softly.


    "We''ll have to make it happen."


    Read up to chapter 447 for just 5$ or up to chapter 625 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 655 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 352


    "Do you have any ns in mind?"


    "No ns."


    Kishiar''s response was sinct. However, his eyes were shining like a predator waiting for the right time to strike.


    "But if my guess is correct, thanks to the people we brought today, we might soon get what we want."


    The auction will be held again because of the people brought today? Yuder''s eyes narrowed at the very significant statement, and he became lost in thought. Ever also wore an expression that seemed to say she almost understood.


    "Commander. It seems time for the other members who were outside to return, so I will take my leave. Thank you for the opportunity to enjoy delicious tea and cookies."


    "What nonsense. This is but a trifle for saving many with your sharp observation. I appreciate the proper guidance today."


    After Ever left, Yuder looked down at the almost empty cookie te and swallowed thest remaining tea. Kishiar seemed to be waiting and lightly tapped the handle of the teapot.


    "Would you like another cup? There''s still some left."


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    "How were the cookies Nathan brought? ording to Baron Willhem, they are a popr product that every noble family in Tainu sends someone to buy."


    The thought of Nathan Zuckerman mingling among the servants lined up to buy cookies, beautifully garnished with dried fruits and decorated with colored sugar powder, was not something he wanted to imagine. Even if it was for the sake of pretending to be decadent, having a swordmaster like him run such an errand was something only Kishiar wouldmand in this world.


    "They were fine."


    "Perhaps it''s because of the fruit, but the first taste was too tangy for my mouth. Next time I''ll have to order them to change it to chocte."


    "You n to order more?"


    "Shouldn''t I have a good reason if I''m going to send my adjutant out often? Stores where you have to stand in line for a long time are quite suitable for that purpose."


    He couldn''t say anything more to that. Yuder put thest remaining cookie in his mouth. While it was certainly tasty, his mind was filled only with thest words Kishiar had said before Ever left.


    If the auction was to be held today because of the people who had lost their memories, how could that possibly happen? Numerous possibilities filled his head and repeated their busy movement.


    "What are you thinking so hard about?"


    "I was pondering how your earlier words coulde to fruition."


    "Was that so intriguing to you?"


    Kishiar smiled as if there was no helping it, propped his chin, and answered.


    "Simple. It''s because of the unrest I will cause."


    Only then did Yuder finally understand his meaning.


    The existence of those who had lost their memories meant an internal division among the Awakeners in the vige of the Star of Nagran. If there were people like Nahan and hisrades who would stop at nothing to avenge others, then conversely, there would have been those who harbored great resentment because of this matter.


    Internal opposition and conflict were the best factors to cause members to lose their prudence. Tainu''s noble families and Baron Willhem were more likely to experience confusion much quicker and more powerfully than Kishiar had initially expected.


    Then, the paths to choose would also narrow, and after that, things would unfold faster than they had anticipated beforeing to Tainu.


    "...I see. Understood."


    "You''re quick to understand, which is great. Would you like to eat more cookies as a reward?"


    "..."


    Yuder shook his head. But Kishiar, with a tender smile that said not to refuse, opened the second box of cookies.


    "Hm?"


    But he immediately paused without moving the snacks and looked inside the lid. There, a small folded note was secretly attached.


    "Nathan left one more thing for us to see."


    "What does it say?"


    "It says that the ones we were going to meet here will arrive in Tainu soon. It worked out well."


    Kishiar quickly read the note and turned his gaze back to Yuder.


    "Remember what I told you? That we would meet some monster experts in Tainu?"


    "Yes."


    "They are the onesing from Peletta. Once they arrive, it would be good to call pharmacist Enon and see them all together."


    They were monster experts from Peletta. Even reflecting on his previous life''s memories, their identity was not easily guessed. Yuder felt a faint tension and nodded.


    "I will pass on the message."


    The next morning in Tainu began with a different feeling. Sensing a faint tremor like an earthquake, Yuder, who had opened his eyes alertly, looked around and saw Kishiar, who was already awake.


    "Did you feel it, Commander?"


    "It''s not near here. Seems like an explosion urred quite far away."


    Rising from his seat, Kishiar opened the window and looked out. In no time, he returned with three small messenger birds in his hand.


    "The report is quick... let''s see where."


    While Kishiar read the notes from a small pouch hanging from his leg, Yuder gave water to the birds that cocked their heads.


    "There has been a mysterious intrusion at the Tainu Security Management Team building and the Red Deer Consortium building we visited. The culprits haven''t been caught, but they are being pursued now, and it seems a few guards and prisoners were injured."


    The other reports were nearly identical. They were all sent by the Peletta Knights, who pretended to frolic and observed the situation outside Tainu.


    "It must be the Star of Nagran."


    "Yes. But we can''t know if those who invaded both ces had the same intention."


    Yuder guessed that at least those who invaded the Tainu Security Management Team were undoubtedly looking for the ones who had lost their memories. Whether they meant to kill and silence them or find and rescue them btedly was unclear, but sadly, they were a step toote. The memory-lost ones were already here.


    "Things started earlier than expected, but Baron Willhem won''t contact us right away. Shall we feign ignorance and take our time here today? We can call the firstborn in the evening."


    Kishiar smiled, folding the letter neatly. Momentster, only a small amount of ash remained in his palm.


    Yuder rested all day with Kishiar. Kishiar, not caring at all about the noisy movements happening in the main building, yed card games or chatted with other members in the reception room. Despite any sinister looks from Baron Willhem''s servants, he remained by his male lover''s side,ughing cheerfully; he was the very picture of a libertine duke.


    When evening came, Pruelle, cradling a cat and a book in his arms, came to dine with them. With polite manners, he thanked them for inviting both himself and the cat to dinner, then took care of his younger sibling''s meal first. Watching the cat open its tiny mouth to eat before picking up his spoon, he looked more like a parent than a sibling.


    "Your Majesty. You must have heard about the explosion incident today."


    "Of course."


    "It seems that Baron Willhem was in contact with the capital all day about the matter. My father seemed extremely angry that he still couldn''t catch the people who killed the knights in the Great Sarain Forest, on top of Tainu being vited."


    "The fact that you''re here means it''s no longer a concern."


    "Yes. Thanks to the confusion, it was easy for me to get in touch with those I know."


    The people Pruelle knew in Tainu were those who had worked under Baron Willhem for a long time, along with some nobles. During Pruelle''s brief stay in Tainu as a child, these individuals had helped him and his siblings withpassion. They readily shared information without suspicion, at the request of a prince who wanted to know about the local situation.


    "My father, through Baron Willhem, appears to have secretly hidden smuggled goods at a midpoint in Tainu and then redistributed them to the capital and the southern regions. In the south, he mainly sent ''horses brought from the west.'' Though they called them horses, what they actually were... you can probably guess."


    "People, I suppose."


    "Yes."


    Pruelle, who had answered sinctly, looked down at the meat he had been slicing and stopped moving. For a fleeting moment, aplex emotion passed over his expressionless face.


    "ording to the information... there are ''horses'' that have not yet been ''distributed'' at that ''midpoint'' in Tainu. There probably aren''t many ces to hide living horses. So, I''ve marked a few ces that are likely to be used as bases, ording to my guess."


    Pruelle handed over a book he had brought to Kishiar. It was a thick history book.


    "This book is famous for detailing the history of the western area and Tainu. It was written by one of the ancestors of the House of Tain. The ces are marked inside."


    "Such a precious gift, thank you."


    "It''s nothing. But... I heard that unfamiliar guests arrived at the outbuilding yesterday. May I ask what happened?"


    The rumor about the people they had brought from the security management team yesterday had quickly reached the main house.


    "They''re rted to those who killed the knights in Great Sarain Forest. We suspect that their minds were shattered by some ability and then abandoned."


    "...Such an ability exists?"


    Surprise flicked across Pruelle''s face.


    "Then today''s intruders at the security management team were because of..."


    "It could be an extension of that. Fortunately, we were one step ahead yesterday."


    Read up to chapter 447 for just 5$ or up to chapter 625 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 655 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 353


    "Did Your Highness perhaps know not only about Tain but also about them already?"


    Kishiar responded only with an inscrutable smile, instead of a direct answer. In Pruelle''s eyes, tension, admiration, and trust simultaneously shed by.


    "I see. I think it would not be helpful if I knew too much, so I will not ask further. If you have any tasks for me, please tell me at any time."


    The intelligence of Duke Peletta was indeed remarkable. Who would have imagined that Duke Peletta, ridiculed by the nobles as merely a pretty face, was concealing his true character?


    Hiding oneself briefly in front of strangers is easy. But to maintain it for years among those who have been observing one for a long time was nearly impossible. After acquiring the ability to shape-shift, Pruelle, who had been practicing not to be suspected in the guise of others, knew howplicated and difficult it was.


    And Duke Peletta had aplished this, and was still doing so. The fact that more people were cautious of the Emperor in the background rather than Duke Peletta, who hade to the forefront even after the Apeto incident, was evidence of this.


    Could there be a weapon as dangerous and robust as a sword that doesn¡¯t appear threatening?


    Indeed, his eye for selection has never been wrong. Pruelle felt simultaneous deep relief and rare excitement, patting his younger sibling''s small head, who was eating with a pitter-patter noise.


    "Those are wise words, but understand one thing. There are many who deeply regret the deedsmitted by Duke Tain, for reasons other than yours. Blind rage does not discriminate, so it might be dangerous if the fact that you are here and your identity bes known. It''s good to gather information, but try to stay away from the house of Baron Willhem as much as possible."


    Nahan himself wouldn''t attack another Awakener unless provoked, but his colleagues and the opposition might not do the same.


    "I understand."


    Pruelle''s expression had be even more resolute.


    "I will have to warn Nipollen to be more careful as well."


    "Things will continue like this for a while, but until Baron Willhem himselfes looking, I intend to be a person who knows nothing. Therefore, I entrust you with understanding the situation of the main building and the Tain household."


    "Leave it to me."


    While the two were conversing, the cat that had finished its meal first jumped down from the chair. Shortly after, Yuder saw a round tuft of reddish-brown fur lying under his ankle. Nipollen seemed to have liked the quietness by his side all along.


    "Nipollen. It''s time to go."


    As Pruelle stood up from his seat and called his sibling, the cat opened its eyes.


    "I will contact you as soon as there are any changes. Please take your time to look at the book I gave youter."


    After Pruelle left, Kishiar opened the book he had gifted him. Inside the book, exactly 4 pages were folded at the corners.


    "A building of the security management team that is famous for a huge dungeon leading to the third underground floor, but there are rumors of a hidden dungeon beneath it. Kured Street, which once had a dense poption of nobles but gradually became amercial center and themon people''s area. The ancient northern wall ruins left as a space to escape from monster attacks. The famous early Tain Duke''s residence, now almost unused but preserved for its historical value. Is this how it is?"


    "I never knew there was a hidden area in the security management team''s dungeon. The rest seem worth checking out as well."


    "Perhaps that''s what we must do. However, it''s this ce called Kured Street that I''m talking about."


    Kishiar muttered as he looked down at the folded page of the book.


    "Today, the explosion urred at the Red Deer Consortium building, and the address was Kured Street. So, we have already visited two ces."


    Yuder recalled the Red Deer Consortium building he had previously visited. He hadn''t examined the surroundings thoroughly while inspecting the upper level, but he vaguely remembered that there were quite a few buildings closed even during broad daylight. That was one of the characteristics of the entertainment district where themoners spent their nights.


    ''Entertainment district...''


    "Commander, do you know exactly where the entertainment district is, where Baron Willhem has reportedly increased the number of patrol personnel?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Despite questioning, Kishiar immediately recalled the information and answered.


    "From what I saw when the report letter came in this morning, I think it was a ce called Lemlin Street."


    "How far apart are Kured Street and Lemlin Street?"


    "Do you think the two ces are close?"


    "There were quite a few buildings near Red Deer Consortium that seemed to operate at night. Entertainment districts are usually closely rted, so I think we need to find out."


    "Very well. It''s simple to find out."


    Kishiar immediately pulled a cord, calling in a servant from outside.


    "I heard that both Kured Street and Lemlin Street are good ces for nightlife, can you tell me which one is better?"


    The tant mention of nightlife by the Duke of Peletta, who was seated with his youngmoner lover, was truly remarkable. The servant answered politely, sniffing his nose.


    "The distance between the two ces is not so far... but Lemlin Street is too low-ss for Your Grace to visit, Your Grace."


    "Oh, a low-ss ce. Very good. You must show me how low-ss it ispared to the capital. Since the distance is close, I must visit both. Thank you for answering."


    "..."


    The servant lost his words and withdrew, and it was clear what report he would make to Baron Willhem.


    "My assistant''s intuition was correct."


    Kishiar closed the book given by Pruelle, smiling.


    "Among the four candidates, it seems we''ve now determined which one to examine first."


    "Given today''s explosion, it will be chaotic for a while, making it a good time to investigate."


    "I have already instructed Nathan about that part."


    After all, Kishiar had initially found Red Deer Consortium suspicious and had intended to investigate it thoroughly. It had seemed strange from the beginning, from the younger brother of Baron Willhem acting suspiciously while guiding them to the basement to the suspected associates causing the explosion after first inspecting the ce. All these actions suggested that the ordinary building was very far removed from the explosion.


    The fact that Kured Street and Lemlin Street were close together was merely the final nail in the coffin.


    ''If we find out what was hidden in that building, we can move on to capturing decisive evidence against Tain House.''


    How far had Nahan and his associates searched the building through the explosion? Looking at Baron Willhem not yet asking for help from Kishiar and the Cavalry, it was clear that they hadn''t been severely affected, but it was likely only a matter of time.


    "Well, let''s wait for the new newsing in tomorrow."


    Kishiar smiled and leaned backfortably in his chair.


    ¡ª---


    The next day, Nathan Zuckerman, who had secretly inspected the explosion site all day, sat in front of Kishiar and began his report.


    "The Awakeners who had infiltrated the Tainu Security Management Team headed straight to the prison, and I''m told they didn''t touch anything there."


    "Weren''t there injured soldiers and prisoners?"


    "They suffered wounds when caught in the effects of the intruders using their abilities to break the encirclement, but I heard their lives were not in danger."


    "I see. What about the main building?"


    "The damage there was more severe than when I first heard the news."


    Nathan Zuckerman found it difficult to examine closely, as the Tainu Knights and soldiers had surrounded the main building of the Red Deer Consortium with multipleyers, guarding it like a fortress. However, he reported that he could confirm the appearance of arge hole in the wall even from outside. The scorched earth and walls gave the impression that a tremendous force had exploded within.


    "I took advantage of the confusion when the main business was suspended, and briefly infiltratedst night. I found that the second-floor safe, which I couldn''t open because of a spell, was shattered. All its contents were gone."


    "Hmm. And?"


    "I couldn''t enter the basement because there were many guards, but I was able to get a sense of the situation through the conversations they were having."


    The soldiers guarding the basement shivered as they talked about the ''nightmarish intruders.'' Among those who had invaded the main building, there was a man with a strange power. Some soldiers who had locked eyes with him fell, screaming involuntarily, unable to move a finger, in a tale that seemed like a weird rumor.


    "However, they seem to have failed topletely breach the magic around the interior and escaped halfway. If they broke the safe, I believe they safely acquired the information inside."


    "I see... Then the next move ising soon."


    Kishiar replied with a thoughtful expression.


    "You''ve done well, Nathan. Don''t approach either side too closely, keep watching the situation, and next, inspect the locations marked in this book as well."


    "Understood."


    "Ah, and don''t forget to bring chocte cookies the next time youe to report."


    "...Understood."


    The response came, somehow a beat slower than before. Before leaving the room, Nathan Zuckerman stared at Yuder for a long time, then exhaled deeply and turned his head.


    "Rest."


    And another day of reckless y continued. Some members who had been working with Ever went out and returned often under the pretext of ying outside, but since there were also many members who genuinely went out to y, no one was suspected.


    Those who had been rescued from the prison in a state of memory loss were kept hidden, cared for by Priest Lusan with the help of the members. Once cleaned and cared for in a safe ce, their fits noticeably decreased, but their condition did not improve enough to engage in conversation.


    "I''ve been under the influence of a mind-altering power myself, so I feel that one''s own will is essential to break free from it. But creating that will require a stable environment and time. I don''t think they''ll improve in a short time, but... I want to make sure they get better."


    Having been struck down by Nahan''s power, Lusan was more dedicated than ever to the treatment of those who had lost their memories. Perhaps it was because of his efforts that they saw the light. Not long after, while Kishiar had briefly left to meet Pruelle, Lusan came with d tidings, and Yuder was led by his hand to the room where the memory-lost were staying.


    Read up to chapter 447 for just 5$ or up to chapter 625 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 655 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 354


    "Yuder, sir. This morning, someone finally showed signs of consciousness!"


    Lusan whispered excitedly, taking a sharp breath.


    "When I was feeding her, she asked where she was. I told her it''s a safe ce and that I was a priest of the Sun God, and she cried, shedding tears. I calmed her down with a touch of divine power, fearing she might copse. She''s sleeping now, but she will wake up soon."


    In the spacious room, people who had recovered tremendouslypared to before were seated. Though they still appeared dazed, they no longer screamed strange noises or scratched the walls. Considering that only a few days had passed, it was a remarkable achievement.


    "Yuder, you''re here?"


    "Where''s the person who showed consciousness?"


    "Over there."


    Emun and Finn, who had been assisting Lusan, came over and greeted him. The bed where the person who had regained consciousnessy was in another connected room. Yuder looked down at the face of a woman with long ash-colored hair, which was curled and strewn about. In the western region, where many people had vivid and dark hair, her hair color and facial features felt foreign.


    "I''ll wake her."


    Lusan, with a tense face, gently shook the woman''s shoulder, and soon after, she quietly opened her eyes. Seeing Lusan, Emun, and Finn, she seemed slightly relieved, but her face turned pale with tension at the sight of Yuder, a stranger.


    "Who, who are you?"


    "Don''t worry. You can rx. He''s a colleague, working with us to help you."


    The woman finally caught her breath after Lusan softly consoled her a few times. Yuder silently observed her, evaluating her condition.


    ''She seems to be fully aware of the situation. Communication is possible too.''


    Lusan turned his head with an emotional look, as if asking for Yuder''s agreement. Yuder nodded and pulled a chair to sit. Since his expression was naturally stiff, and looking down while standing might be intimidating, he needed to make the atmosphere as gentle as possible.


    "Do you remember your name?"


    "I, name. I, I. No, I, am."


    The woman stuttered for a while, unable to form proper sentences, but as no one hurried or pressed her, her state gradually improved.


    "My, my name is... Marty."


    "Do you remember anything else? Like your age or hometown."


    "Age. Age... Twenty... two. Hometown is, Messaria."


    Messaria was a border region of Nrn, adjacent to the Great Sarain Forest, as Yuder knew.


    ''So she''s not a citizen of the Empire.''


    After stating her name, age, and hometown, Marty''s eyes began to clear. As she started to understand the situation a bit more, she looked around and asked fearfully.


    "But where exactly is this ce? It doesn''t look like a temple."


    "This is Tainu. You were found wandering around here. What do you remember about previous events?"


    "Tainu?"


    Marty''s eyes widened and shook.


    "Oh... Yes, that''s right. I was going to... No, I came to Tainu. But then...!"


    A momentter, she screamed, clutching her head. Lusan quickly calmed her down by channeling divine power. Yuder, Emun, and Finn stepped out of the way.


    "Will she be alright?"


    "She''s regained her senses, so she''ll recover more soon. Call me when she wakes up again. I''ll bring the Commander with me."


    "Um... Alright."


    Emun nodded with a worried expression, but Marty rapidly regained herposure even before bringing Kishiar. Since she wanted to meet the three Cavalry members once again, they had to return to the bedroom.


    ¡°I remember now. You two, you¡¯ve been to the Great Sarain Forest before, right? The vigers said that you were mercenaries back then, but you were actually dangerous people from the capital."


    With an astonishingly keen eye, Marty recognized Emun and Finn, whom she had only seen once. Her gaze was much sharper now,pared to her previous dull expression. Her eyes, stained with anger and frustration, scanned the faces of the Cavalry members.


    "Yes ... then you must have recognized us and brought us here. I really thank you for that. Otherwise, I would have already been dead."


    In truth, there were quite a few who had died before they were saved, but the members did not say that.


    "The reason you saved us is not just out of pity, is it?"


    With an expression that seemed unable to find the right exnation, Lusan and Emun nced at Yuder simultaneously. Yuder opened his mouth, trying his best not to reveal his emotions.


    "Yes. We were tracking the remnants of the vige where you were living. To be exact, the people who did this to you."


    "I knew it. I knew it, I knew it."


    Marty, clenching her fist, opened her eyes wide and spoke.


    "Do you want information from me?"


    Though the quick progression of the conversation was good, Yuder answered, "You can speak slowly if it''s hard to say right now." However, Marty promptly and firmly shook her head.


    "No. I want to tell you right now. What exactly do you want to know?"


    "Then, I would like to hear the reason you joined that vige and everything you remember before losing your memory."


    "Okay. Since you probably know my origin already, it won''t be such a surprising story."


    Marty seemed to organize her thoughts, looking into the distance before she spoke.


    "I''m from Nrn. About a year ago, my younger brother and I were struggling to make a living and nned to go to the Empire. The Great Sarain Forest wasn''t so dangerous back then. But, unfortunately, we encountered a monster. My brother died, and I was injured, almost dying, until the vigers saved me."


    Through the Awakened vigers, Marty first saw a real Awakener. At first, she was terrified of their various appearances, but she gradually regained her stability due to their unconditional kindness. Even after recovering from her injuries, she stayed and worked in the vige. Her affection for a man in the vige significantly influenced her decision.


    "At first, there were only really good people in the vige. They saved people like me out of kindness and cared for us to live together. But the atmosphere gradually changed as Awakeners in the vige left and were reced."


    As the number of ordinary people in the vige increased, the Awakeners began to divide into two factions. One insisted on not receiving ordinary people for the vige''s safety and expelling them, while the other argued that living together was not bad since they were all in the same situation.


    And this conflict reached its peak when monsters started urring more frequently. They felt the need to abandon the dangerous Great Sarain Forest and move elsewhere, but they couldn''t definitively decide whether to take ordinary people with them or move only with the Awakeners. The two factions of Awakeners began to grow increasingly antagonistic, and the vige''s atmosphere darkened.


    During that time, the Cavalry appeared, and a gigantic monster that almost endangered the whole Great Sarain Forest revealed itself. Thankfully, the incident ended without any sacrifice, but onlyter did the vigers realize that the monster was in by the Cavalry. Now that their vige was exposed to the Cavalry, they could no longer stay there.


    "At that time, strangers appeared. Among them, the vige Awakeners followed a man with a horrendous scar on one side of his face with fear. He said he came to assist with thest decision rted to the vige relocation."


    From the mere description, there was no doubt that the man was Nahan.


    "After that man appeared, the Awakeners who disliked the non-Awakeners became more assertive. But that man surprisingly said it would be best to first take even people like me to the temporary shelter. I thought he was... contrary to the rumors, quite kind. Stupidly enough."


    "What happened?"


    "After living in the forest for a long time, everyone was overwhelmed when they came to the temporary shelter full of people. Some were hiding, but others went outside and met other people. That man observed this for a few days, and then..."


    Marty, who was speaking, bit her lip tightly.


    "Someone among the non-Awakeners leaked information outside."


    Of course, if it really happened, it would have been a grave mistake, but the non-Awakeners initially knew little about the vige Awakeners. Protesting how they could possibly leak anything was futile; Nahan and those aligned with him would not listen.


    They carried Nahan on their backs and acted as if they were finally doing what they should have been doing all along. The non-Awakeners could not stop the power of the Awakeners. Those who strongly resisted were made an example of and were either grievously wounded or killed.


    And then everything ended.


    "..."


    "I begged several times that only those whomitted the wrong should be punished, but it was in vain. All of this was a testing period, and all the vige''s Awakeners agreed, they said. I couldn''t believe it, so I asked to see my lover, but even that was denied."


    "...Your lover?"


    Emun, who had been listening quietly, asked with a furrowed face.


    "The man I said I met in the vige earlier and grew fond of, he''s my lover. I thought he wouldn''t agree to such a thing, but now... I don''t know."


    Yuder then understood the burning look of anger and despair in her eyes.


    ''She feels betrayed.''


    "Whether you send me back to Nrn or imprison me in the Empire''s dungeon, I don''t care now. But I can never forgive them."


    Read up to chapter 449 for just 5$ or up to chapter 628 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 658 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 355


    Marty had not shed a single tear until she finished her story. A person so resolute to decide to leave her hometown for the Empire, and so steadfast to find a new life even after her younger brother''s death, it was possible for her to regain herposure so quickly.


    Yuder wanted to ask her more details about Nahan and the Awakeners around him, but decided to leave that part forter, entrusting it to Lusan or others. Yuder organized the newly discovered information as he left the room.


    The first impressions when they found those who had lost their memories, and the story that Marty told were not much different. They were victims of a civil strife that took ce within the Star of Nagran. The appearance of those who would have died quickly or would have been killed if not saved by the Cavalry made them guess the blind hatred harbored by Nahan and his followers.


    ¡®If they had followed a simr path in my previous life, there would be no doubt that they perished in the civil strife.¡¯


    Nahan''s power was strong. His goal to unconditionally protect the same Awakeners was clear. It was not difficult to imagine how reassuring he must have felt to the Awakeners who harbored hatred and fear for the non-Awakeners. Since they even got rid of the non-Awakeners who knew the internal information and took the power from the group that had courted the non-Awakeners, it must have been quite a rewarding result for them.


    Wielding power was so easy and convenient. However, they could not achieve everything with power alone. The oue of their previous life, and Yuder himself, who had proven it with his life, were living witnesses to that.


    "Yuder."


    Kishiar called him from not far away. His coldly moving mind momentarily melted weakly like eyes exposed to sunlight. Yuder stopped thinking and looked at the smiling face of the man who waved his hand lightly.


    "I heard you were suddenly called by Priest Lusan. What happened?"


    "One of the people under the priest''s care regained consciousness today, so I visited."


    "Really? How much did they remember about the situation before and after?"


    "She remembered most of it. The circumstances were not much different from what we suspected. I decided to ask the details after she recovered a bit more and came out first."


    Kishiar was silent for a while after hearing Marty''s story.


    "Nahan has cunningly used his means. He is quite skilled at fueling people''s hatred."


    "I think so too."


    "I wonder where that madnesses from at this point. Don''t you?"


    Yuder had never been curious about Nahan''s circumstances, so he kept his mouth shut for a moment. Even knowing that Kishiar''s interest in Nahan was pure curiosity unrted to his illusion ability, a sudden cold sensation lingered around his heart.


    "There''s no need to be curious about such a person. He will notst long and will destroy himself."


    "That''s quite a prophetic statement. You didn''t awaken a prophecy ability, did you?"


    "..."


    "I''m kidding. But when my assistant says something like that, it doesn''t feel like just words."


    Kishiar, who couldn''t think of Yuder as someone who had truly seen the end, spoke in a light tone, making a chilling sound.


    "I don''t think I can achieve what they want in that way either. But knowing the cause may allow us to find ways to prevent innocent victims more quickly, or perhaps give me a warning not to be such a monster, right?"


    The words that one could gain caution so as not to be a monster like Nahan somehow lingered in Yuder''s heart.


    "Why would you say that, Commander? No matter what you do, you will not be like that."


    "Thank you for saying so."


    Kishiar''s face momentarily looked surprised as he answered, but he soon smiled with genuine warmth.


    "But not forgetting to be cautious is also for the path I want to tread. If I''m always off my guard, I might easily fall into self-centered thinking. Humans are such beings. I''m no exception."


    Kishiar defined himself as such a human without the slightest shame. Yuder, hearing his words, suddenly wondered how he had been. Had he ever been conscious of his weakness and strived not to forget the possibility of making a mistake? Had he ever possessed caution that a monster caught in hatred and madness could be him?


    ''...I never have.''


    Even if he made an effort from now on, it wouldn''t work. He was born such a human. It was truly fortunate that not him, but Kishiar, was themander of the Cavalry. Yuder recalled how wise his decision to not take the Deputy Commander position in this life was, and felt relieved.


    "You don''t need to worry, Commander. You''ll nevermit such a folly."


    "Hmm. My assistant thinks too highly of me."


    "If it''s burdensome, I''ll stop speaking."


    "Why would it be?"


    Kishiar pulled him close by the waist and affectionately leaned his head on him. Just then, the servants of Baron Willhem, passing through a nearby corridor, were visibly shocked, covering their eyes and dodging out of the way. Red eyes followed their retreating forms, smiling sweetly.


    "I told you, I like being depended on."


    ¡ª---


    "Are you here, Nahan?"


    The door burst open, and several people entered. Nahan, who had been reading the piled documents on the table, calmly looked up, unfazed by their rough entry.


    "What''s the matter, brothers?"


    "Damn it. Stop with that ''brother'' talk. Why are we your brothers?"


    "What do you want with Nahan? If you''vee to pick a fight, get lost."


    The ones sitting beside Nahan furrowed their brows and stood up, lightly assuming a defensive stance. Between Nahan''s associates and the others, a sharp and tense atmosphere instantly filled the air.


    "All of Tainu is in turmoil because of what you''ve done. Even our fellow Awakeners, who aren''t culprits, can''t go outside because of the rumors that Awakeners are the culprit. Don''t you care?"


    The Awakener shouting about how long this would continue was met with a sneer from Nahan''s side.


    "Is this all Nahan''s fault now? It''s probably because of the non-Awakeners who leaked our existence and the rotten Tain Duke!"


    "You haven''t even clearly shown proof that the non-Awakeners leaked our existence! You''ve gone mad. Why are you doing this?"


    "Because, unlike you cowards, we have the power to avenge our brothers and sisters!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became even more frigid. One of Nahan''s Awakener associates growled harshly, trying to calm his breath, then finally couldn''t bear it and burst out again.


    "You who snuck into the security management team on the time when we were digging into the Tain Duke''s secrets are no different from us. If you can''t help with important matters, at least stop holding us back."


    The faces of the moderate Awakeners went pale.


    "We went to find those who were driven out! We''re different from you!"


    "So, did you find them?"


    Nahan, who had been quietly watching the fight between the two factions until now, finally spoke. Though he uttered his words slowly, everyone fell silent in an instant. Even the moderate faction Awakeners, who were suppressing their anger, couldn''t help but cower. There was a fearsome presence about him that forced them to do so. Whether it was because of the terrifying scar on his face, brazenly disyed, or because of his strange calmness that never allowed him to lose his temper with his Awakenerrades, no one knew. But they did sometimes feel a terrifying sensation from him whenever he moved.


    "We... we couldn''t find them."


    One of the moderate faction Awakeners stammered a forced reply, trembling lips betraying his fear. Nahan sighed silently. He put down the documents he had been holding and rose from his seat. As he did, his overcoat, draped over his shoulders, fell, revealing a recently treated wound on his shoulder to everyone present.


    It was an injury Nahan had sustained just before leaving the Great Sarain Forest, inflicted by the Cavalry. The wound had been so deep that, had there not been someone with even a meager ability to staunch the blood, there were talks that his arm might have had to be amputated. That''s why even though it had healed to some extent, he still had difficulty moving that arm. However, this did not affect Nahan''s abilities.


    "Brothers, if you went that far using us as bait, you should have at least found some trace."


    "Are... are you mocking us now?"


    "I am always sincere."


    Read up to chapter 449 for just 5$ or up to chapter 628 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 658 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 356


    Nahan''s gaze swept over the moderate faction of Awakeners, answering with an expressionless face. They quickly lowered their heads to avoid eye contact with Nahan, due to the rumor that meeting his gaze would cast them into an illusion. In reality, the ability was only effective within a specific range, so whether or not they met his eyes, it had no rtion to the manifestation of his power, but Nahan said nothing. Instead, he spoke other words.


    "I asked earlier what you were doing while all the Awakened brothers and sisters of Tainu were suffering."


    "..."


    "I''ve been reading documents brought from upper management connected to the Tainu operation, searching for information. It''s almost finished now."


    Nahan''s gaze moved meaningfully toward a stack of papers beside him.


    "Even now, there are people out there filled with intentions to imprison and sell our brothers and sisters like objects. How long must we leave them alone? The more we ignore it, the more victims like Ershi will arise, unable to fight back and dying."


    The eyes of the moderate Awakeners wavered at his smooth, flowing voice. They too had fled their homes and arrived at the Star of Nagran, knowing the suffering of theirrades better than anyone.


    "The current inconvenience is nothingpared to that. Soon, Ershi and other brothers and sisters will step forward to rescue the victims of human trafficking hidden in Tainu''s household, so bear it until then."


    The moderate Awakeners lost momentum at his seemingly unobjectionable words, while those following Nahan straightened their shoulders with a solid expression. It seemed like the battle''s conclusion had been reached. But then, a young man who was among the moderates quivered his lips and spoke.


    "Nice words. Bear it? What exactly?"


    "..."


    "Driving away those we lived with, killing people... All we''ll end up doing is revealing our existence we tried to hide. To my eyes, you''re just gathering the strength of yourrades to instigate Ershi to take revenge on Tainu''s house. Does the sage know about how big this has gotten?"


    "That''s, that''s right."


    Fueled by the angry shout, the moderate Awakeners muttered in agreement.


    "The sage I knew wanted to create a quiet sanctuary for us. If he knew what you''re doing here...!"


    "I wonder. Will anything change if he knows?"


    Nahan retorted, having been listening silently. The moderate Awakeners closed their mouths again.


    "...What?"


    "Brothers. It seems like you''ve stayed in the sanctuary too long and don''t remember, but think about it."


    A twisted smile appeared on his half-scarred, burnt face.


    "Did the brotherse here voluntarily? We were all saved by the hands of our brothers and sisters. the Star of Nagran was started that way from the beginning."


    His voice, so calm as to be terrifying, resonated.


    "We rose to save ourselves and our brothers and sisters. We''re just doing the same thing now; nothing has changed."


    "..."


    "The sage entrusted me with this matter, so I''m handling it my way. Is that wrong?"


    However, the young moderate Awakener did not back down from Nahan''s words.


    "Your words are always clever. Is rescuingrades who have been victimized anding together the same as killing innocent non-Awakeners and waging war with Tainu''s house like you? Don''t make meugh! You are just a vengeful ghost!"


    Nahan rarely had a moment of silence. Everyone thought that for the first time, he might show anger towards another Awakener, but a momentter, he simply exhaled a long breath and offered a kind smile.


    "Yes, my brothers. If it is too difficult, I rmend you head to the safe southern base. I understand that not all my brothers and sisters can move with me."


    Nahan closed his mouth and said no more. In the end, the moderate Awakeners had to leave the room without gaining anything, as if being driven out.


    "...Damn it!"


    A young moderate Awakener, filled with frustration, pounded the wall and hung his head, taking a deep breath.


    "It''s always cunning words with him. I lost Marty because I was fooled by his tongue... What else does he intend to do here...!"


    "Calm down, Robel."


    Other moderate Awakeners gathered around him and offered words offort.


    "The fact that we couldn''t find Marty''s body might mean she is still alive. Those guys said they didn''t kill them."


    "If Nahan uses his ability, even a healthy person will smash their head against a wall andmit suicide. What difference does it make that they didn''t kill her immediately after falling victim to such a horrifying ability?"


    The man called Robel pounded the wall a few more times to suppress his anger.


    "If they''re not with the security management team, where the hell are we supposed to go!"


    "Hey, Robel. How about we go south and inform the sage of this matter and ask for his help?"


    One of the moderate Awakeners beside him whispered.


    "The probability is high that he doesn''t know things have escted this far, so if we ask for help, won''t he surely assist us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s exactly what Nahan wants. You still don''t understand even after being fooled once?"


    Robel yelled out, denying the suggestion.


    "Those bastards want us to leave here. That way they can handle matters as they please!"


    "..."


    The moderate Awakeners looked at each other''s faces powerlessly. Ever since the news of a traitor among the Non-Awakeners and the rapid ''clean-up'' operation, many who were originally close to the moderate faction had begun to think Nahan was right. Now, only about half a dozen, including Robel, were left to look for the expelled Non-Awakeners. Most of them had deep connections to the expelled.


    Having btedly gathered some information, they went to the security management team but found no one. The situation seemed hopeless.


    "Robel, Robel!"


    Just then, someone ran up and tapped Robel on the back.


    "New information hase in. The expelled ones might be in apletely different ce than we expected!"


    "What?"


    The moderate Awakeners, who had been sunk in despair, all lifted their heads at once. The one who ran in informed them with a flushed face.


    "Did you know that part of the Cavalry was here right now? Just before we went to the security management team, a few Cavalry members visited there!"


    "Is that true?"


    Robel quickly grabbed his shoulder and asked.


    "The Cavalry went there?"


    "It seems to have been a secret externally, but I found out by eavesdropping on soldiers chatting at the main gate. When those people left, arge number of carriages followed them. Those on them could have been the expelled ones.


    The Awakeners'' gazes intertwinedplexly. Robel''s expression, too, wasplicated for a different reason than before. However, he quicklyposed himself and nodded with a determined face.


    "...Yes. It''s worth checking out."


    ¡°It''s too dangerous. Have you already forgotten what we saw in the forest? They are the ones who could kill a monster the size of a house on their own!¡±


    ¡°I saw it. But they killed the monsters with that strength, not attacking us. When I spoke to them directly, they didn''t seem like those who wouldn''tmunicate at all.¡±


    ¡°You say that because you don''t know they''re after us?¡±


    No matter what others said, Robel had already made up his mind firmly. He deeply exhaled and took in the appearance of his Awakenedpanions.


    ¡°I don''t intend to ask you toe with me. First, I''ll find out where the Cavalry is staying and whether we can enter without being noticed. I''ll contact you once a day, but if you don''t hear from me even after a week, don''t look for me, go south.¡±


    ¡°Robel...¡±


    ¡°Tell the people on my side that I ran out in anger. Try not to be together if possible.¡±


    Robel gritted his teeth, recalling Nahan he had just seen. He was someone who could do anything, even indirectly, to achieve his will. Thinking of the division of the vige that started after his arrival and the current situation, he was literally trembling.


    Robel left a brief greeting to hispanions and turned away. His mind was filled with thoughts of his lost lover.


    ¡ª---


    In the days that followed, those working in the mansion of Baron Willhem had be as ustomed to Kishiar''s debauchery as they could. Building towers with the Baron''s treasured liquor, ying with it, disregarding dining etiquette, and flirting with the male lover was nothing to them.


    With his unruly subordinates, he turned the reception room into a yground,ughing and tossing balls, or drunkenly lying on a table and throwing tantrums for his assistant to get him water. Many were speechless, watching himmit idents that even a five-year-old noble child wouldn''t do. Those who observed were mortified.


    ¡°The Duke continues to act in ways we can''t even imagine, so the servants in the annex dislike going there.¡±


    ¡°Is that all? The Duke keeps ying?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With dark circles under his eyes, Baron Willhem pressed his throbbing head, staring at the empty liquor collection. Originally, it had contained many precious liquors he had collected since he was young. However, now everything had been ruined by Kishiar''s hand, leaving nothing behind.


    ¡°...Whether an explosion happens or not, I''m relieved that I don''t care, but with this, I don''t know if I''m raising a parasite or taking care of a precious imperial family member''s body.¡±


    Read up to chapter 451 for just 5$ or up to chapter 631 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 661 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 357


    Baron Willhem, whose cruelty knew no bounds, had dismissed the report about Kishiar and the Cavalry with a wave of his hand, as if there was no need to speak further on the matter.


    ¡°My head aches, so let''s leave it at that. How is the First Prince Pruelle? Does he seem like he still has no intention of leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When I casually asked, he said that he needs to take some more time to return, so that His Grace the Duke¡¯s anger about him suddenlying here will subside.¡±


    ¡°I see. Indeed, it¡¯s fitting for a person of the same bloodline to know His Grace the Duke¡¯s temperament well.¡±


    Baron Willhem, who had replied indifferently, changed hisplexion as if something had crossed his mind at the mention of the word ¡®Duke.¡¯


    ¡°By the way, how are things with the children? I told them to meet with him daily and build a rapport, if possible. I have been too preupied to ask if it¡¯s going well.¡±


    Baron Willhem had been making efforts to have his daughters meet with Pruelle whenever the opportunity arose. There were more instances of marriages within the branch family than with external noble houses. If things went well, one of his daughters might be the next duchess, and even if it didn¡¯t work out, at least the rtionship with the main house could be strengthened. It was not a bad idea. The current duke and his wife had no interest in children, so capturing the heart of the one to be married was enough, and this was one of the reasons he was eyeing Pruelle.


    ¡°They have met a few times, I hear. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Baron Willhem, who had recentlye to hate the word ¡®but¡¯ more than anything else in the world, sharply asked. The servant, who had been making the report, reflexively hunched his shoulders and cautiously continued.


    ¡°The First Prince has been too preupied with taking care of the cat he brought this time to invite the youngdies into his room. Moreover¡­ since finding the cat, he has frequently dined with His Grace Duke Peletta, making it difficult for the youngdies to visit.¡±


    ¡°...What? A cat?¡±


    Baron Willhem¡¯s eyebrows writhed uncontrobly. He vaguely recalled a report about Pruelle losing a cat and the servants of the main house being distressed.


    ¡°That must be an excuse, you stupid. Why did you not mention first that the two were meeting so frequently!¡±


    ¡°My, my apologies. But Your Lordship has been rather busytely for Tainu. I was overstepping my boundaries and worried that if I delivered even the trivial reports surrounding the First Prince, it might cause strain on your body.¡±


    ¡°Even if I''m busy, still!¡±


    Though he did lose his temper, Baron Willhem felt a little better at the servant¡¯s words. At a time when the Duke of Tainu''s insulting messages were pouring in several times a day, and there was no sign of suspicious movements in Tainu settling down, knowing that there was someone who understood his situation satisfied him. His hot-headed thoughts cooled down, and his usual shrewd mind began to whirl.


    ¡°Hmm, no¡­ Come to think of it, it might not be entirely a bad thing.¡±


    The Duke of Tainu had been harassing Baron Willhem day and night with the task of secretly and securely moving the ¡®items¡¯ hidden in Tainu and chasing suspicious movements. It was quite like him to refuse toe in person even if he was so troubled, instead only losing his temper.


    Because of this, he had not been able to focus on the investigation of Duke Peletta, or the recruitment of the Cavalry member who had achieved merit in the Great Sarain Forest, as he had originally nned. If Pruelle was taking over these roles, then it was rather a wee matter.


    ¡®Besides, if it had been before, I wouldn¡¯t know, but now the First Prince¡­ He clearly seems to have the intention to be the sessor. Since he has started showing interest in family matters, his approach to Duke Peletta must surely be more than simple.¡¯


    Pruelle had not been here long when he subtly asked Baron Willhem about the secret trade. The Baron was deeply surprised. He had thought that Pruelle, who had been known for hisck of interest in family matters until now, had finallye to his senses and wasying the groundwork for his session.


    Anyone who was not a stranger would know about the recent Great Sarain Forest incident in their sphere of influence, so it appeared that Pruelle was striving to grasp information about it himself. Baron Willhem stroked his chin, unable to imagine that his spection waspletely wrong from beginning to end.


    "You''ve found your way even though I was too busy to properly care for you; truly wise of you. I must inquire whether you can meet him and assist in the matter of Duke Peletta''s new sword and that impudent Cavalry member''s persuasion."


    "Indeed, my lord, you read all the ys even while sitting down."


    "You rascal, your tongue is indeed smooth."


    Baron Willhemughed heartily for the first time in a while. Then he began to check on the real matters he had been putting off due to a headache.


    "Is there still no contact from the Commander of the Tainu Knights?"


    "Yes. Those injured in the explosion still haven''te to their senses, so they don''t even know the appearance of the culprit."


    "Laziness and pathetic. How are they sleeping at night? Is it over if they can''t catch him just because they don''t know what he looks like? They should use some other means. They''re just repeating the same interrogations without thinking of finding a new method."


    Baron Willhem rubbed his forehead, not holding back his insults towards the Commander of Tainu''s Knights, Jeymer Phil.


    "I suppose it''s because they don''t know what was stolen from the Red Deer Consortium. I don''t think those lowly people could read what was inside, but the fact that it was stolen leaves me with no excuse to Duke Tain!"


    Baron Willhem recalled the dizziness he felt when he found out that the safe he had been secretly keeping in the Red Deer Consortium was ransacked by intruders. He didn''t tell the Commander of the Knights or others, but inside were documents containing records of the new trade business that Duke Tain had been pushing, including the ledger of goods going back and forth during the operation.


    To the ordinary eye, it would seem like a standard ledger, filled with all sorts ofplicated numbers and nouns designated by code, but if one knew the content, the story waspletely different. Even reading it properly would allow them to trace the flow of goods from the West through the Great Sarain Forest to Tainu.


    "Those scoundrels are definitely targeting Duke Tain''s trading business. So the next target must be the intermediate base. They must have infiltrated the Red Deer Consortium and the security management team to find it..."


    "Why on earth those lowly people are making such a fuss over this, I cannot even guess."


    At the housekeeper''s words, Baron Willhem snorted and replied,


    "What would those lowly people be thinking? You must look at the shadow behind them."


    "Shadow, you say?"


    "Those who were displeased with Duke Tain''s business. It could be movement within the family, or perhaps something else. It''s not for me to know, but the answer is obvious, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, I see."


    "They must be hiring Awakeners to bother us, no doubt about it. With their protection, that''s why so many of them can hide like rats inside Tainu."


    "What will you do next, my lord?"


    "Duke Tain said yesterday that he can wait no longer. Keeping the goods in Tainu any longer is too risky. So, from today on, rather than just focusing on catching those guys, we must find time to think about ways to move the goods."


    In the meantime, Baron Willhem doubled his patrols and conducted surprise inspections in order to find a group of Awakeners who had killed Tainu Knights in the Great Sarain Forest and dared toe here and cause the explosion. However, the culprits had vanished without a trace. Days were wasted with no results, and the frustration had reached a point where merely reading Duke Tain''s curses made Willhem''s head ache. He could no longer solely focus on this matter.


    "I must call thatzy Knight Commander and order him to search even the ces that have not been searched yet. Check everywhere, including already verified inns, mercenary groups, and ces recently visited by strangers. If anything is suspicious, even if it''s from here, arrest them all."


    Though it was a harsh measure that would further tighten the already tense atmosphere in Tainu, there was no other choice.


    ''What can I do? At least this way, I''ll have a chance to breathe.''


    Dealing with Duke Tain, who seemed to have no consideration for others'' situations, was no easy task. If Willhem failed to produce results, he might face an assassin sent by the Duke tomorrow. So, he had to do this to appease the Duke''s fury.


    "My Lord! Just now, just now, Commander Phil has sent news."


    At that moment, a servant urgently knocked on the door and raised his voice.


    "That stupid fool must have finally woken up and written a report. Let him in!"


    However, the news from Commander Jeymer Phil was not a simple report.


    "I apologize, but just now, several warehouses of the Red Deer Consortium werepletely destroyed!"


    "What?"


    Baron Willhem froze momentarily.


    "The assessment of casualties and property damage is ongoing, and coincidentally, Advisor Graham Willhem was also severely injured."


    "Graham?"


    Baron Willhem opened and closed his mouth several times before finally rising to his feet, his face pale.


    "Lead the way! I must see it myself. Hurry!"


    ¡ª---


    "There seem to be few servants wandering about today, don''t you think, assistant?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder, stretched out in the reception room, calmly replied as he sat next to Kishiar, who was looking out the window with the door open.


    "It was fun ying games under their watchful eyes, but it''s not so motivating without an audience."


    Had Baron Willhem''s servants heard this, they would have wept, but Kishiar was merely jesting.


    Read up to chapter 451 for just 5$ or up to chapter 631 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 661 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 358


    ¡°Well, it can''t be helped. Such an incident happened yesterday, after all.¡±


    Yesterday, almost simultaneously, numerous messages were received from many members and knights who were outside. The reports were rted to mysterious events that urred in various parts of Tainu.


    The beginning was an explosion that urred in the densely packed warehouse area located in the north gate. As the knights rushed to handle the situation, leaving their posts, prominent sites throughout Tainu were wantonly damaged. Most of them were ces rted to the Tain family. In particr, the statue in Finnard Square, a pride of Tainu, had been defaced with curses denouncing the Tain''s work, delivering quite a shock.


    Pruelle, who had been monitoring Baron Willhem''s situation from the main building, reported that he had hurriedly gone outside, returning a few hourster with a distraught face. The locations where the incidents urred were quickly closed off before many could see, and the city gates that had been guarding the boundaries were also locked and bolted.


    The city was gripped by deep fear and confusion, but Baron Willhem didn''t issue any official announcement even as a day passed. As a result, the atmosphere in the mansion had also be gravely subdued since yesterday.


    ¡®He''s probably asking for more support from the Tain family now, but...¡¯


    There was no strength left in the Tain family to help this ce. Assistance was bound to fall through.


    Even though Kishiar and his Cavalry had primary jurisdiction over matters rted to the Awakeners, they had feigned ignorance about all this until now. However, with this incident, it felt as if Duke Tain and Baron Willhem would soon realize that they couldn''t endure on their own for long, and the day they would reach out for help seemed not far off.


    In the meantime, a few more people among those who had lost their memory and were being looked after by Priest Lusan had regained their consciousness, and Enon had dashed into Nathan Zuckerman''s room to observe the hidden Pethuamet every time he returned.


    Although Ever and the members who were searching for the ce where the Star of Nagran was lingering hadn''t produced any significant results, Kishiar didn''t rush them. After all, the Star of Nagran would reveal itself soon enough, even if they didn''t find it here; it was not urgent. Entrusting the task to the members was more about letting them gain experience than it being truly necessary.


    Since Kishiar suggested spending the afternoon leisurely with tea and cookies, Yuder stood up and followed him. However, as soon as they arrived at the residence, they found Baron Willhem''s butler, who seemed to have been waiting for them, and politely bowed.


    ¡°I have a message for Duke Peletta.¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Today is Baron Willhem''s 20th wedding anniversary, and a special dinner has been arranged. If distinguished guests like you would honor us with your presence, it would make the asion even more glorious. Therefore, I''ve brought the Baron''s invitation, hoping that you might grace us with your presence.¡±


    The butler politely inclined his head, apologizing that the Baron was too busy with official duties to deliver the brief message in person. It was almost the first time that Baron Willhem had sent his butler for something as minor as a short note, rather than sending one of the servants.


    Kishiar, reading the short note handed over by the butler, smiled and opened his mouth.


    ¡°A wedding anniversary indeed, a joyous asion. Will Prince Pruelle also attend today''s gathering?¡±


    ¡°Yes. All the members of the Willhem family and Prince Pruelle have expressed their intention to attend.¡±


    ¡°Good. Then my assistant and I will also attend.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. The Baron and his wife will be most thrilled.¡±


    ¡®Thrilled, he says. He has a way with words.¡¯


    Somehow, the attempt to find an excuse and survey the situation was not even amusing. The butler bowed politely to the very end and then withdrew. Kishiar entered the lodgings, releasing augh he had been holding back.


    ¡°I guess they''re desperate enough not to refuse even when I invited my assistant to go with me. It seems we''ll have to postpone today¡¯s enjoyable snack time.¡±


    ¡°It''s just mealtime, so there''s nothing to prepare, right?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to prepare, you say? What nonsense is that?¡±


    Kishiar responded gravely.


    ¡°I must show something entirely different fromst time.¡±


    ¡ª---


    ¡°Wee, Duke Peletta and¡­ uh.¡±


    Come evening, in the dimly lit front gate of the mansion, the butler who had greeted them stumbled over his words for the first time. Yuder internally sighed, watching the direction of his gaze.


    ¡°What are you doing? Guide us.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. I apologize. I will guide you immediately. Please follow me.¡±


    The special dinner to celebrate Baron Willhem''s wedding anniversary was held in the hall where the feast had been conducted before. Though the number of attendees was much fewer, the decorations felt even more extravagant. It seemed unbelievable that just yesterday, all manner of horrific events had taken ce within Tainu. The grandeur was boundless.


    ¡°His Highness Duke Peletta and his Assistant Sir Yuder Aile have arrived.¡±


    At the formal announcement, those already seated stood up in unison. There was the more emaciated Baron Willhem, his gaunt wife, and Pruelle with his red hair softly half-drawn up; Two girls in splendid dresses and two men resembling Baron Willhem, and their wives, whom they had brought along, were new faces.


    Though the attendees were diverse, their expressions were simr. They all failed to conceal their surprise as they looked in this direction.


    Yuder, standing a step behind, nced at Kishiar, who was smiling brightly. His golden hair, matched with a blue ceremonial dress and belt, always seemed sufficient to captivate souls, but today it was harder to look at him so easily.


    Yuder¡¯s seat was right next to where Kishiar sat. As soon as he sat down, Pruelle whispered in a very low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I''ve seen you in formal wear, Sir Aile. I thought you were someone else. It suits you well?¡±


    ¡°...You tter me.¡±


    At the previous feast, all the Cavalry members wore Cavalry uniforms instead of formal wear. However, Yuder was now attending, dressed in the formal wear that Kishiar had forcibly bought in Tainu.


    If Yuder had known beforehand that Kishiar''s grave deration of ¡®an entirely different appearance¡¯ meant his attire, he would have said it would be better to bring Nathan Zuckerman instead. However, not knowing, he had no choice but to spend a strenuous time moving like a doll being forcibly dressed for several hours.


    Kishiar seemed to have been bothered all along by the fact that Yuder had left all the gifted items untouched in their packaging. Afterying out and repeatedly examining all the unpacked items, he chose a deep navy formal wear and a white cape. The garment, with elegant patterns embroidered in silver threads and generously studded with jewels, was the most extravagant clothing Yuder had ever worn, even including his Yudrain Aile days.


    Adding the gloves and shoes bought at that time, Yuder felt like a walking pile of jewels.


    Kishiar seemed quite pleased to have matched his clothing with Yuder''s, but Yuder was not particrly thrilled. Fortunately, in this setting, the ornate clothing did not appear overly extravagant.


    As he sighed again, Baron Willhem hurriedly collected himself and began to speak.


    ¡°Thank you for gracing us with your presence today, Your Highness. My wife, Elise, has met you before, but you''ll be meeting our two daughters, Megalin and Melinda, and my two siblings for the first time. This is my second brother, Fayfe, and his wife Nellisabel, and my third brother, Gellian, and his wife Ganiyette.¡±


    ¡°Did you not have one more sibling? I remember meeting another when I went shopping at a certain store. I guess he didn¡¯t make it today.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you must have met Graham. I''m sorry, but he couldn¡¯t attend due to an ident yesterday that has left him feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That''s unfortunate.¡±


    Kishiar opened his eyes wide and replied in a tone of regret. He wondered how likely it was that the ''ident'' Graham Willhem had suffered yesterday was unrted to the events that had overturned the whole of Tainu. Though he didn''t know for certain, it seemed highly unlikely.


    The individuals introduced by Baron Willhem all bowed politely. The Baron''s two daughters seemed spellbound by Kishiar''s face, and not even a pinch on the arm from the Baron''s wife and a bite on her lip could bring them to their senses. The intentions of the Baron in bringing his precious daughters, who he had not brought to a previous banquet, to this meal were all too apparent, but given the circumstances, it was merely amusing.


    ¡®He must be hoping to make a good impression, so he''s even recruiting his daughters. How typical.¡¯


    Soon, the meal began. There were many borately decorated dishes in honor of the wedding anniversary. The fresh flowers decorating the table were fragrant, and, to an observer, everyone seemed amiable. As Baron Willhem was questioning Kishiar about his life in the annex, Yuder was conversing with Pruelle.


    ¡°Did you leave the cat in the room?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I fed him beforeing, but I''m a little worried. He doesn''t eat well when I''m not there.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the First Prince brought a cute cat this time.¡±


    The one who interjected in their conversation was the young wife who hade with Baron Willhem''s second sibling.


    ¡°I''m really curious about what the cat looks like.¡±


    Pruelle paused briefly before describing the cat with a smiling face: a creature with yellow fur and green eyes. His lips were undoubtedly upturned, but his voicecked warmth. Yet, the interest in them did not wane at all. Following the wife, Baron Willhem''s sibling eagerly interjected as if he had been waiting for his turn to speak.


    Read up to chapter 451 for just 5$ or up to chapter 631 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 661 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 359


    "I had heard rumors that Sir Aile is a promising talent with a bright future, but seeing him in person today, I indeed think it''s true. May I ask where you hail from?"


    A promising talent with a bright future. They couldn''t outright say Kishiar''smoner lover, so they beat around the bush, making it all the more ridiculous.


    "The central region."


    "Oh, the central region. Then this must be your first time in the west. How do you find it? Tainu is as renowned as the capital, a city with a rich tradition."


    If they had considered the current situation in the proud Tainu, they wouldn''t have been able to speak so confidently. Though it wasn''t new, it strangely soured the taste in his mouth that, despite the uproar of the recent incident, the nobles seemedpletely disinterested in its cause.


    Although Yuder said nothing, Baron Willhem''s younger sibling, a married couple, prattled on about how impressive Tainu and the west were. They spoke with elegant words, but they couldn''tpletely conceal the condescending energy in their eyes.


    When they finally began to offer to introduce Yuder to a few famous ces among the Tainu nobility, Pruelle intervened and cut off the conversation.


    "I''ve already introduced Tainu to Sir Aile sufficiently, so there''s no need to continue."


    "Oh, now that you mention it, indeed. The First Prince''s judgment is truly exceptional, perhaps because you inherit the blood of Duke Tain."


    Baron Willhem''s younger sibling quickly praised Pruelle and smiled.


    ''The judgment of the First Prince. It''s certainly exceptional.''


    To hear it likened to his father''s judgment, who was oblivious to his household''s ruin and gambled everything away, was almost an insult from Pruelle''s perspective.


    "Let''s talk about the Cavalry then. The heroes of the west who saved the Great Sarain Forest! I had many questions even beforeing here."


    "Is that so? Sir Aile is also an Awakener, right? What abilities do you possess?"


    "..."


    Pruelle frowned, about to open his mouth again, but Yuder stopped him with a nce. This gathering was clearly orchestrated to elicit some reaction from Kishiar and himself. Although grateful for Pruelle standing up for him, he had been in far more dangerous situations. From the perspective of Commander Yudrain Aile, this was nothing.


    Before answering, he nced to the side and saw Kishiar, who had been subtly watching them even while engaged with Baron Willhem''s couple. Kishiar shed a faint smile, almost undetectable by others, as if telling him to do as he pleased.


    He knew Yuder needed no help in this situation.


    "I use the sword a little and can control some nature-rted powers."


    "Like fire or water?"


    "Yes."


    "I''d love to see that sometime, but I guess not here. Pity. I once heard a mage say that water summoned by Awakener isn''t real water and you can''t drink it. Well, I''m sure that''s not true, but I''m curious."


    "Is that so?"


    Yuder looked at the Baron''s younger brother who had said this. His ss was almost empty. Yuder moved a finger slightly, exerting his power. A stream of water, created from thin air, gracefully spiraled into the ss.


    The Baron''s younger brother screamed. In his shock, he tossed the ss, causing his wife to shriek in turn. The distant servants gasped in surprise, and the shattered ss and water scattered all around.


    "What is this sudden mischief!"


    Baron Willhem, who had not properly seen what had happened while focusing all his attention on Kishiar, directed his anger at Yuder. Yuder calmly responded, deflecting the gazes of those looking at him.


    "I simply filled an empty ss with water created by the Awakener''s power because you wondered if you could drink it. I thought you''d be pleased to say you''ve tasted water made by an Awakener if the same thing happened again, but it''s a shame the ss has broken."


    "...What?"


    "If you bring a new ss, I can fill it again. Just let me know."


    It was a bit stifling to use even a slight amount of power, but filling one more ss of water was not a problem.


    People in Willhem''s family lost their words at Yuder''s attitude, talking as if it was nothing. A moment ago, the one they inwardly found amusing now felt like an iprehensible, unknown monster. Baron Willhem tried to get angrier, but Kishiar spoke even more quickly.


    "Oh dear. It''s such a shame that our cute assistant finally demonstrated his ability, and it''s only a ss of water that frightens you so. Your siblings must all have weak constitutions, Baron."


    "That..."


    "What a noble and joyful opportunity to receive a ss of water filled by the hero who saved the Great Sarain Forest, isn''t it?"


    In the end, Baron Willhem agreed to Kishiar''s words with a pale, embarrassed face.


    "Yes, Your Highness'' words... are right. My siblings have been weak since childhood and have caused concern. I apologize..."


    Baron Willhem''s sibling stood up from his seat, trembling. His eyes briefly looked at Yuder in fear before moving away.


    "A new ss is... unnecessary. My wife and I need to change our clothes, so we will have to leave our seats for a while."


    He hastily left with his wife, half bowing to Kishiar. Those who remained could no longer dare to look at Yuder as they had before. Except for Kishiar, who raised his ss with a smile, it was only Pruelle who had bitten his lip to hold backughter.


    The 20th wedding anniversary dinner of Baron Willhem ended in an extremely chilly atmosphere. The Baron had actually intended to obtain a cooperation agreement from Kishiar first, but in the end, he could hardly even mention it.


    After the dinner ended and the Baron had excused himself for urgent business, Pruelle followed the two. Standing at the crossroad leading to the annex, heughed for a while, avoiding others'' attention.


    "Tain¡¯s First Prince, it seems your mind was quite refreshed by what happened earlier."


    "Call me Elle. I''m fed up with being called by my family name even here."


    Pruelle, responding with a smile and taking a long breath as he looked up at the night sky, seemed much morefortable as his neatly tied hair was tousled by the wind.


    "Now that I''ve be an adult and am likely to be the sessor, they fawn over me like that, but it wasn''t like that when I was young. Often mistaken for a bastard because of my face unlike my siblings or parents."


    "Is that so? To me, you look astonishingly like the portrait of the first Duke Tain."


    "Yes. Those who know history well are aware that I resemble my ancestors more. But not everyone knows that."


    After answering, Pruelle turned to Yuder and smiled mischievously.


    "I''m d I didn''t overstep. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to see your brilliant move. Thank you for letting me enjoy such a great spectacle."


    "You''re wee."


    "Ah, but I''ve only just remembered... I actually had more to say about Nipollen, but I didn''t get to mention it because of them."


    "Was there a change?"


    As Kishiar asked, Pruelle wore a thoughtful expression, muttering, "Hmm......"


    "I''m not sure if it can be called a change, but something odd happened yesterday."


    Pruelle had most of his meals brought to his room. It was a natural thing since he had to take care of Nipollen. Nipollen would typically be highly guarded or hidden when others entered the room, but yesterday, he did not show such behavior towards the servant who brought his meal. Pruelle was quite surprised to watch Nipollen throughout the process of the servant moving the dishes, even smelling them from a distance like a cat sniffing.


    "I might have ignored it before, but considering our previous experience, I thought it would be best to mention it."


    Since it had been almost confirmed that Nipollen possessed the ability to distinguish Awakeners besides the ability to transform, it seemed necessary to pay attention to this information.


    "Hmm. Was the servant someone you''ve seen before?"


    "It was the first time. When I asked, they said it was a new person."


    Kishiar''s gaze turned toward the main house.


    "If they are just an Awakener hiding their identity, there is no reason to be rmed, but considering the timing, I have several thoughts."


    "Yes. That''s why, using Nipollen as a reason, I instructed that this servant be sent to my room for meals or any tasks from now on. If you wish to see them, please let me know."


    "If they are dangerous, we shouldn''t waste time as it won''t do us any good. Shouldn''t we investigate now?"


    At Yuder''s words, Kishiar lightly scratched his chin.


    "That''s true. But I have people waiting for my report as soon as I return. You also have urgent matters to attend to."


    Yuder was already aware of this. While he was making all sorts of useless preparations to attend Baron Willhem''s dinner, Nathan Zuckerman and Ever had returned and conveyed that they each had matters to report.


    "Then I will go alone."


    Kishiar''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Before he could speak, Yuder forcefully opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only be gone for a short time."


    In the end, Kishiar smiled softly.


    "...I know best that my assistant is not an easy person. Go ahead."


    Read up to chapter 453 for just 5$ or up to chapter 634 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 664 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 360


    "It seems that Your Highness really trusts Sir Aile."


    On their way back to the main residence, Pruelle suddenly spoke.


    "Well, since we share amodations, it''s only natural, I suppose."


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden?"


    Kishiar had been staying in the same amodation as Yuder, and he had seemed to be convinced from the first time they met that their public im of being lovers was not genuine. Now, his sudden and unexpected words were iprehensible.


    "While listening to the conversation earlier, I was surprised that the Cavalry, which has not been around for long, could exchange such deep trust."


    Pruelle seemed deeply moved by the conversation she had overheard between Kishiar and Yuder.


    "I''ve never tried to trust anyone other than my siblings. I learned that guarding against others is the only way to protect myself. Right? The more trust I give, the more likely my weaknesses are to be exposed."


    "..."


    "If I could have been a trusted person like Sir Aile... If I had paid more attention to my family affairs and tried to trust those around me sooner... Could I have prevented my siblings'' danger earlier?"


    Hisst words echoed softly, almost inaudible. Before entering the main residence, Yuder paused for a moment to catch his breath. He had not lived a life worthy of advising others, but he felt he couldn''t let Pruelle fall into despair, especially with a big task ahead.


    "I actually agree with Master Pruelle''s..."


    "Elle."


    "...Master Elle''s words. I had even refused the assistant position several times."


    "You refused?"


    Pruelle''s face showed a startled expression. Yuder nodded in agreement.


    "It seems to me that a person who is trusted must first be able to trust. Therefore, it''s not me but the Commander who fits Master Elle''s words."


    Speaking the words out loud felt very strange to him. He never expected to say such a thing about Kishiar La Orr. During his time as Yudrain Aile, such a thing would have been unimaginable.


    But he did not think what he had said was wrong. Trust is something that forms through giving and receiving. If Kishiar had not taken all the risks and approached repeatedly despite Yuder''s resistance, Yuder would never have thought of reciprocating. The difference was subtle, but the oue had changed entirely, and continued to change.


    "And hasn''t Master Elle already trusted the Commander, me, and the Cavalry toe this far? The Commander responded to Master Elle''s request. Isn''t that trust?"


    So, there was no need for unnecessary self-me. In this life, Pruelle and his siblings were all safe, and nothing bad had happened. That was enough.


    "...Sir Aile is right."


    Pruelle replied slowly.


    "I said it out of jealousy, but I''ve somehow gained even more shame."


    "If I went too far, I apologize."


    "That''s not it. Just... I feel even more impressed by Duke Peletta."


    A brighter look returned to Pruelle''s dark-red-colored eyes.


    "But, if I join the Cavalry, can I call Sir Aile ''Yuder''?"


    As Yuder stepped inside the main residence, he shook his head.


    "You can call me whatever you like, so please feelfortable to address me as you wish."


    "Okay, I will do so."


    From Yuder''s perspective, Pruelle was quite remarkable in his own right. Regardless of having lived without concern for anything beyond his own world, it was exceedingly difficult for someone born a noble to deal so freely and without inhibition with those of different status.


    It had been the same during the rebellion of Apeto Family, but it seemed there were more people existing outside the unseen framework than he had known in his previous life.


    He couldn''t reverse the fate of those who died or disappeared without a trace. But it seemed not entirely impossible if Kishiar was involved.


    This emotion, this belief that felt vividly present even without logic or evidence, might be what people call hope.


    "But why is the inside of the main building so noisy?"


    Pruelle, with a bright face, suddenly halted and furrowed his brows, turning his head. Beyond the excessively morous entrance hall, seemingly designed to overwhelm guests, voices were heard that were unusually loud. What was being said was unclear, but it was definitely human noise.


    Pruelle did not proceed to his quarters on the second floor but called over a servant who had appeared in the distance. Upon being asked what was happening, the servant, unable to conceal his fearful expression, cautiously answered.


    "During dinner, Lord Fayfe and Lady Nellisabel left their seats as their clothes got wet. After changing, they have not returned, and we do not know where they went. We are all looking for them."


    "I see, understood."


    Pruelle dismissed the servant and suggested moving upstairs with an unhappy face.


    "I shouldn''t have asked."


    "It''s strange. Where could they have gone?"


    "They didn''t disappear; they probably just took the carriage they had brought in protest and went back. That couple often acts impulsively and carelessly, despite living off the Baron''s property. They must have been angry with the Baron for not siding with them and took another carriage home."


    When a guest invited to a noble''s home became angry with the host, leaving while ignoring the host''s hospitality was a sign of aristocratic insult. Pruelle entered his quarters as if there was nothing more to see, and a cat that had been sitting on a soft cushion and closing its eyes let out a tiny cry when it saw him.


    Pruelle quickly changed his cold expression, cherishing the cat and stroking its body.


    "Nipollen. Have you been waiting for your brother? You must have been scared. I''m sorry for beingte."


    "..."


    After a while of pampering the cat, Pruelle turned his head as if recognizing Yuder''s gaze and let out a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "I always treat him like this when he¡¯s in this state."


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Nipollen, who had jumped out of Pruelle''s arms, circled around Yuder a few times and then rubbed its tiny head against his ankle.


    "Nipollen certainly seems to like Sir Aile very much."


    "...Did you not say that he acted simrly towards that servant suspected to be an Awakener?"


    "That''s true. But the frequency is different. He only approached that person once, but he''s doing it several times with you. I wonder how surprised my siblings will be to know that this guy likes someone so much."


    "..."


    "Oh right. I have to call that servant soon."


    Pruelle grinned and pulled a string to call the servant.


    "He''ll probablye right away if it''s not a serious matter. Will you watch from a blind spot? Or will you stay here with me?"


    "I''ll stay with you."


    Even if that person was simply an Awakener hiding his identity, it was necessary to stay near Pruelle and Nipollen to be prepared for any situation. Protection became more difficult the further one was from the one being protected.


    A momentter, a slow footstep was heard from outside the door. Yuder thought that he wouldn''t be surprised, no matter who appeared. But when the door opened with a knock and a man wearing servant''s clothes appeared, that thought was splendidly overturned.


    The young man who had just entered as a new servant, astonishingly, was an acquaintance of Yuder. It was the very Awakener who had been there to help rescue a fallen mage and had thrown a sword to Yuder at thest moment when he was trying to lure Pethuamet to defeat it.


    It had been a brief moment, but it was an impressive experience, so Yuder recognized him immediately upon seeing his face. As soon as Yuder recognized him, the man''s eyes widened, apparently recognizing Yuder as well.


    "...You."


    As soon as Yuder opened his mouth, the man slowly backed away.


    "Wait¡­!"


    Before he had even finished speaking, the man turned and started to run away. Without a second nce, Yuder shouted toward Pruelle.


    "Is that servant the one?"


    "Yes, it is. But why¡­?"


    "It''s an acquaintance. I''ll catch him, so don''t follow and please wait a moment!"


    After quickly finishing his words, Yuder immediately took flight. As he went out into the hallway, he caught a glimpse of the man''s retreating figure at the far end of the wide corridor. Normally he would have moved on the wind at such times, but now all he could manage without burden was a slight lift on the tip of his foot. Still, he was able to run at a speed iparable to the culprit.


    The man quickly ran down to the first floor. A few servants who saw Yuder chasing him shouted in confusion, but there was no time to respond.


    ''Damn. He''s so fast. I don''t know what ability he has, but...''


    The man''s shadow soon headed for the basement below the first floor. Yuder decided to exert himself a bit more before going down an unknown path.


    "I told you to stop!"


    "Kuk!"


    Suppressing a suffocating feeling in his chest, he exerted his power, and the ground quaked and rose up in front of the man''s feet. Tripping, the man fell t, and Yuder sessfully grabbed the back of his neck.


    The two tumbled together down the hall and beyond, into the dark basement. Yuder felt sensations of hitting various objects all over his body but strained to hold on to his captive.


    After a moment, their rolling bodies came to a stop. Yuder, panting for breath, held tightly to the man''s clothing and conjured a small me.


    "Hey there."


    "..."


    ''...Did he faint?''


    Whether it was the shock of falling and tumbling, the man was unconscious. Yuder let out a small sigh and loosened the tie around the man''s neck, then tied his wrists. Only then did he have a moment to look around, when suddenly his own blood-stained hand caught his eye.


    At first, he thought it looked that way in the light of the fire, but it wasn''t. It was blood.


    ''What''s this?''


    He examined the man he had tied up, but there were no wounds. Yuder increased the me a bit more.


    And then, not far away, he discovered two entwined corpses that had fallen.


    Read up to chapter 453 for just 5$ or up to chapter 634 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 664 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 361


    For a moment, the tips of his fingers stopped twitching. The damp, foul smell that irritated his nose was not merely because the basement was humid. Yuder silently stood up from where the fainted many and moved closer to the corpse with agile motions.


    The sight reflected under the flickering light was truly horrific. Beneath the torn dress and formal wear, severed limbs were piled like a heap of broken dolls, and pale, cold faces were visible, mouths agape in terror. Though soaked in blood and the hair was tangled, their identities were still recognizable.


    They were the second younger brother and his wife of Baron Willhem, who had disappeared without returning after changing their clothes.


    ¡®It looks as though the clothes and bones were all cut simultaneously, and I can feel a terrible rage. This method... it''s almost identical to how the Knights of Tainu were killed in Great Sarain Forest.¡¯


    Yuder''s mind briefly recalled the face of the woman who had been beside Nahan before it vanished.


    ¡®Her name was... Ershi, wasn¡¯t it?¡¯


    Though the small flicker of light made it hard to confirm, there were almost no bloodstains on the ceiling and walls, and only the floor was sopping wet. Blood was still trickling from the corpses. If they hadn''t been dead long, the murderer might still be nearby.


    ¡®Were they killed somewhere else and then brought here?¡¯


    Without caring that the formal wear he wore was getting dirty, Yuder knelt down and examined the corpses a bit more under the light, noticing that their clothes and shoes were already soiled with something other than blood.


    ¡®...Mud? Or some other filth?¡¯


    Standing up to look around, he faintly saw a small door beyond the barrels filled with alcohol and preserved food. Yuder carefully moved towards it. The door led to stairs going up, seemingly leading to the garden rather than inside the house. Though he strained his senses, he felt no signs of anyone.


    ¡®This is where the servants bring in supplies¡­ So the fugitive came here as well.¡¯


    Yuder didn¡¯t go outside but turned back inside. In such a situation, he couldn''t afford to wait for the fainted man to wake up. As he pped his cheek without hesitation, the man''s eyelids fluttered open with a faint moan.


    ¡°Uh... Uh?!¡±


    The man, upon seeing Yuder, was shocked, struggling with his bound hands. But before he could resist, Yuder quickly grabbed his cor and forcefully lifted him so he could see the corpses. The man¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth gaped at the sight of the blood and bodies illuminated under the mes.


    He had intended to silence the man if he screamed, but thankfully he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Baron Willhem''s younger brother and his wife were killed. Did you participate in the murder?¡±


    ¡°What? No!¡±


    ¡°Then why were you sneaking around here?¡±


    Voices were heard from the upper floor. People were about to rush in. The man also sensed it, as his breathing quickened.


    ¡°I, I came to find someone.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡±


    ¡°People from our vige who were driven out and disappeared from the security management team''s prison...!¡±


    As Yuder''s eyes widened at his words, a voice from the upper floor shouted, ¡°There they are!¡± Before he could understand the situation further, people hade down. The servants, armed with weapons and torches, saw Yuder, covered in blood, and the corpses beyond, and all screamed in unison.


    ¡°A corpse! Someone has been murdered!¡±


    ¡°Someone fetch the Baron!¡±


    ¡°Don''t move!¡±


    Yuder, looking at the weapons aimed at them, inwardly clicked his tongue. To anyone looking, this was a situation ripe for misunderstanding. It seemed like the conversation was going to end here.


    ¡ª---


    ¡°...So,¡±


    Kishiar muttered as he exhaled deeply.


    "Do you wish to send my assistant to the Security Management Team just because he was the first to discover that ce? How is that different from saying you''ll arrest him?"


    "Your Highness. My sibling Fayfe and his wife Nellisabel were brutally killed in my own home, in the basement no less!"


    Baron Willhem, whose face had turned as pale as a nk sheet of paper, opened his mouth in a sharp voice.


    "The examiners assert that cutting a human body in such a way is something that can''t be done by someone with ordinary strength. They said it must be the work of an Awakener, if not a knight skilled in swordsmanship. If two Awakeners were caught at the scene, shouldn''t both of them be sent to the Security Management Team for investigation?"


    "Just because you want to send your servant to the Security Management Team there is no reason for my assistant to follow him. The priority right to investigate and punish the Cavalry members lies with me, the Commander, and His Majesty. I have no intention of sending anyone under mymand there."


    "But...!"


    "If an investigation is necessary, isn''t it possible to call those who will conduct it to the mansion? I''m more than willing to cooperate with that."


    "Your Highness. Please understand that the more you shield him, the moreplicated matters will be!"


    Finally, Baron Willhem raised his voice. Yuder sat behind Kishiar, still unable to remove his blood-stiffened formal attire, and let out a small breath. A throbbing headache settled in from the prolonged confrontation.


    After the bodies of Baron Willhem''s brother and sister-inw were discovered, the mansion was turned upside down. Yuder was arrested along with another man and immediately isted in a room. The Baron wanted to send both of them to the Security Management Team right away. The only reason he couldn''t send Yuder was thanks to Kishiar and Pruelle, who had rushed over as soon as they heard the news. However, that very action had led to the current situation, and it was not all fortunate.


    Yuder calmly assessed the situation. It was a rather aristocratic and absurd affair, but the Baron, while nauseated by the gruesome corpses, seemed not to grieve for the fact that his brother and sister-inw were dead. The reason he hounded Yuder was not that he believed Yuder was the real culprit, but more likely because he wanted to gain something from Kishiar by doing so.


    ''If he can catch the culprit here, he can get the cooperation of the Cavalry for free, and stand above Duke Peletta, reversing everything he has suffered so far.''


    Of course, he probably thought the real culprit was the servant, so he would likely try to kill him quickly without proper investigation or anything else. Yuder envisioned him torturing the man to extract a confession, since an escape by the Awakener''s power would be troublesome.


    ''But that man is certainly not the culprit.''


    Yuder had only exchanged thest few words with the man, and the only thing he remembered was the face he had seen during the Pethuamet lure operation, but his experience and intuition strongly insisted that the man had no connection to the culprit.


    The only people who could havee this far in search of those who had been expelled from the Awakener vige were the moderate Awakeners who might have been in that vige. Since they would be opposed to Nahan, who were allied with Ershi, the possibility of them being involved with the murdered bodies in Ershi''s style was low. Although Marty, who was expelled and lost memory but recovered, said that even the moderate Awakeners might have betrayed them, could that really be the case?


    ''I should have heard more information from that man.''


    No matter how much he thought about it, it was terribly regrettable.


    ''How should I meet him again before the Baron kills him? To get him out as quickly as possible without dy...''


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, ncing sideways at Baron Willhem, who was still raising his voice. Following Kishiar''s words, he was loudly proiming that the knights assigned to investigate would be summoned here, and they must cooperate when they arrived.


    ¡°I trust you will not forget your promise to cooperate if we summon the knights here for investigation."


    "If the investigation is conducted properly, why would there be any reason to forget?"


    At Kishiar''s sarcastically gentle retort, the Baron wrinkled his nose indiscriminately and called for the butler who was outside the door.


    "Where is Sir Jeymer, the Commander of the Knights, now?"


    "Since you ordered it yesterday, my lord, he has been guarding the front of Lord Graham''s house, but I heard he will soon return to the Security Management Team for this investigation."


    "That''s enough now. Leave Graham and the security management team to others and tell him toe here immediately!"


    "Yes? But..."


    "Hurry!"


    Under the Baron''s spirited and angry pressure, the butler replied that he understood and quickly disappeared.


    ¡°The knights are guarding your brother? It wasn''t just a simple illness then?¡±


    ¡°...Lately, there have been frequent idents around Graham''s house, and I was worried, so I asked the Commander of the Knights to take care of it."


    "Really? The Knight Commander doing such a thing, you must be close."


    At Kishiar''s response, Baron Willhem once again clenched his teeth and then eased his pressure.


    "Lately, the situation in Tainu has be quite chaotic, so it was inevitable. Of course, Your Highness might not have paid attention to the outside situation since you are here."


    "That''s right. I''ve been busy ying with my assistant here."


    When Kishiar answered, neither ashamed nor afraid, Baron Willhem was momentarily at a loss for words and then burst outughing.


    At that moment, a rather good idea popped into Yuder''s head.


    ¡®Right. If I want to meet him, isn''t it a matter of me going to him?¡¯


    "Sorry to interrupt your conversation, but may I also say something?"


    Yuder quickly interjected, opening his mouth before Baron Willhem could say anything else.


    "I don''t mind just going to the Security Management Team for the investigation."


    Read up to chapter 455 for just 5$ or up to chapter 637 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 667 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 362


    "...What?"


    "..."


    The sharp contrast between Baron Willhem, who asked in disbelief even though he had received the answer he had hoped for, and Kishiar, who collected his smile as though he were trying to gauge Yuder''s intentions, was clear.


    "Didn''t I explicitly tell you to keep your mouth shut? Now, believing His Grace the Duke is by your side, you speak very recklessly!"


    When confining Yuder, Baron Willhem had refrained from binding him, insteadying down a stern warning that opening his mouth or using his powers would be taken as a confession. He had wanted to use Yuder as a card to get what he desired, but he didn''t want to provoke unnecessary anger by mishandling him. Thus far, he had sat quietly behind Kishiar, but not out of fear of the Baron''s threats.


    "Why would I? I simply thought that while listening to your conversation, following your instructions for a fair investigation would better prove my innocence. Hence, I took the liberty to request permission to speak."


    Of course, Baron Willhem had never used the word "fair." However, Yuder chattered on, his face like iron, as though it were self-evident.


    "Didn''t you just mention the opinions of those who have examined the case? I agree with them. Even when I saw the deceased, I thought it was clearly not the act of amoner."


    "Tha¡­"


    Before the Baron could speak, Yuder quickly continued.


    "If it is a crimemitted by an Awakener, how could our Cavalry be left out? We couldn''t help directly when Tainu''s Knights were killed in the Great Sarain Forest, but this time will be different. I will cooperate fully with the investigation and do my best to catch the real culprit."


    "Wha, what are you talking about? The real culprit?"


    "...Do you think the servant caught by the assistant is not the criminal?"


    Kishiar quietly interrupted the Baron''s words and asked. Yuder nodded his head.


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because he said he didn''t do it."


    "You expect me to believe such nonsense now... Do you think this situation is a joke? In fact, you and the Awakener who disguised himself as my servant were in collusion! That''s what you''re confessing now!"


    Regardless of the Baron''s shouting, Yuder focused solely on Kishiar''s reaction.


    Since his capture at the scene and until now, Yuder had not had a chance to talk privately with Kishiar or the others. Kishiar, who had rushed here upon hearing the news and had been fending off Baron Willhem, would not have a clear understanding of the situation beyond what the Baron had told him.


    The Baron had already admitted that an Awakener was definitely the criminal. He might have wanted to pin the crime on Yuder, but since the crime was rted to an Awakener, the Cavalry had priority in the investigation.


    The Baron may have found them infinitely ridiculous, looking as if they knew nothing and did nothing, but in reality, Kishiar and the Cavalry had no reason to bow to him on this asion. As long as they did not retreat from protecting Yuder.


    ''We need to find out why, how the Star of Nagran has done such a thing. There might be someone there worth saving for information. We don''t have time to be doing this because of Baron Willhem''s petty power struggles.''


    Yuder looked straight into Kishiar''s eyes. He couldn''t say it directly, but he believed that Kishiar would understand his intention to this extent.


    "Commander. Please allow me to go to the security management team."


    "..."


    If Yuder remained here for the investigation, the chances of saving the man would be infinitely low. But if he stepped forward to be investigated first, the story would be different. After all, the Baron didn¡¯t truly want Yuder¡¯s innocence to be revealed. His insistence on sending Yuder to the public safety team was merely to hold onto Kishiar, not out of sincerity.


    In the end, it was all a hidden struggle among those wearing masks to hide what they really wanted.


    In this situation, the best way for Kishiar to proudly stand with the Cavalry without being caught by Baron Willhem was on this side. If he could meet the captured man along the way, all the better. That''s what Yuder thought.


    The met red eyes blinked a few times, seemingly wanting to say something, then narrowed, and repeated this pattern until finally disappearing beneath the eyelids with a sigh.


    ¡°Commander.¡±


    ¡°... Must we do it this way?¡±


    The question returned,den with many meanings. Rarely was there a voice that did not feel firm, small and fragile. Despite momentarily feeling certain that his judgment was right, a ripple emerged from somewhere deep within his heart, but Yuder slowly nodded.


    A momentter, Kishiar opened his eyes. He stood up, looking down at Baron Willhem, his face not that of a wayward Duke but of aposed Commander. Before the Baron could even react to the sudden change in atmosphere, a voice containing immense power struck his head like a cold stream of water.


    ¡°I will send Assistant Yuder Aile for a fair investigation to the public safety team as you say. You surely know how much of a concession this is?¡±


    ¡°... Yes?¡±


    ¡°Since we have confirmed that the circumstances of the case are closely rted to the Awakener, from now on, the Cavalry will participate in all investigations.¡±


    ¡°... No, Your Highness. Please wait.¡±


    ¡°Let us restart with the on-site investigation. If the real culprit is elsewhere, there''s no time for this.¡±


    ¡°Your, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Inform Commander Jeymer Phil of Tainu''s Knights. Tell him to go back to the public safety team, not here.¡±


    Kishiar pulled Yuder up by his shoulder.


    ¡°For Yuder Aile''s investigation, the Cavalry will send Deputy Commander Ever Beck, Emun Phng, and Finn Eldore together. All investigations will be conducted under the cooperation of the Tainu Knights and the Cavalry, and opinions regarding the Awakener will prioritize the judgment of the Cavalry. Anyone refusing will be judged as defying the imperial order.¡±


    The Baron, stunned by the sentence pronounced like a verdict, only came to his senses and stood up after they had left.


    ¡°What exactly... What are you saying, Your Highness! Wait, please.¡±


    It was a moment when the opponents he thought he hadpletely understood, the g of victory he thought he had seized, suddenly seemed far away.


    ¡°You will know who did it as soon as you see the corpse.¡±


    Yuder whispered quickly and quietly, hearing Baron Willhem''s pursuing footsteps from behind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how they came and went, but ¡®why¡¯ they did it is more important, I think.¡±


    ¡°Why.¡±


    Kishiar muttered, following Yuder''s words.


    ¡°That part cannot be understood by investigating from one side only. I will find out in that ce myself.¡±


    ¡°They said they found nine body parts ording to Pruelle''s words.¡±


    ¡°He came to find those who lost their memories. So, that part as well, please...¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Yuder closed his mouth, hearing Baron Willhem¡¯s footsteps approaching.


    ¡°I beg you. I will be back shortly.¡±


    Kishiar sighed and bowed his head. Yuder did not avoid the descending lips but epted them.


    "...I brought you here to rest, but who would have known that the ce to rest would turn into a prison?"


    A faint whisper came through the falling kiss.


    "I wanted to change your clothes and send you off, but my heart hurts."


    "I''m fine."


    "I knew you would say that, so it hurts."


    When he nced to the side, Baron Willhem was standing frozen, his mouth agape. Yuder nonchntly brushed past him and went down.


    ¡ª---


    "Investigate this person too? For that murder case? But the criminal has already been captured..."


    "Be quiet. Anyway, Commander Phil has not arrived yet..."


    The Knights who greeted Yuder, who hade to Baron Willhem''s residence with the security management team, were all wearing expressions of iprehension. From their perspective, it was bewildering to suddenly have another suspect added when the criminal had already been caught.


    But those who remembered that the suspect was the very same arrogant Cavalry member who hade to the security management team with the Duke of Peletta not long ago tried to intimidate Yuder with loudughter.


    "The hero of the West, saved the Great Sarain Forest, but the Cavalry is nothing special."


    "Maybe the real criminal is that guy, and he was caught trying to pin it on a servant. I thought it was suspicious when he was acting arrogant here, using his abilities."


    "What did you say just now?"


    As Ever, who hade here with Yuder, coldly retorted, the Knights promptly closed their mouths. But a low chuckling continued.


    "I''m so annoyed, I''ll go and beat them up."


    "You don''t need to, Finn."


    Yuder calmly stopped Finn, who was about to ball up his fists.


    "Anyway, the investigation will start with you after the Knight Commander arrives. Until then, they can only do that."


    "But still."


    "Cleaning up the trash is done in proper order after the work is finished."


    "Damn."


    Emun, who had been silent with an angry expression, seemed to have trouble holding backughter and blinked his eyes.


    "...Yuder, how can you say that in this situation?"


    Ever frowned, bewildered, but her tone was much calmer. Thinking that she needed to maintainposure for the investigation, Yuder was led to his feet by the soldiers who hade to escort him.


    "I''ll be back then, please take care of the investigation."


    "¡­It''s my first time doing this, so I''m worried, but we have to do well for Yuder toe out quickly. I''ll do my best."


    For the joint investigation, some conversation between the Knight Commander and the Cavalry was needed, so Yuder was nning to wait in the prison for a while. And that was exactly where Yuder had intended to go.


    ''Usually, rted persons in the same case are put in the same area.''


    After following the dark stairs for some time and entering through the open door, the prisoner, crouched with one iron bar between them, flinched and looked up. The Awakener man, whose face had been severely injured in just a few hours, looked up at Yuder as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "You...?"


    Read up to chapter 455 for just 5$ or up to chapter 637 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 667 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 363


    Yuder raised his finger to his lips before the man could raise his voice any further, gesturing for him to be quiet. The man, who had be aware of the soldiers near the prison where they were trapped, promptly closed his mouth.


    Looking back at his previous experience, the Tainu Security Management prison was not heavily guarded in proportion to its size. Even without that, this was a time when manpower was even morecking. If they had behaved, those guards would soon have lowered their defenses and moved elsewhere.


    Yuder quietly sat in the darkness that shrouded the prison, maintaining silence. As he expected, the soldiers watching them outside the prison soon judged that there was no problem, telling them to stay put before they turned away.


    "...Finally, we can have a proper conversation."


    "What the hell happened? Why are you here..."


    The man, seeming to have been waiting, raised his head and asked in a feeble voice.


    "I came for investigation, just like you. Well, that''s not important. I''m d you didn''t cause a disturbance or try to escape here. It would have been difficult for us to talk if you had."


    The biggest worry on the way here had been that part, but fortunately, the man had obediently stayed in the prison so far. Upon hearing Yuder''s words, the man coldly let out a "Ha, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t use my abilities to kill or attack people like others. My ability isn''t even suitable for that. If I tried to escape, I would die before leaving this ce. Why would I seek a swift death?"


    "Quick judgment is good. Then first, tell me who you are and what you know about today''s incident."


    "Why should I?"


    "Because both you and I have to prove that we''re not the culprits and catch the real culprit."


    The man''s dark brown eyes hesitated for a moment.


    "...You believe I didn''t kill?"


    "That''s why I came here."


    "You''re... from the Cavalry."


    "So what?"


    The man was silent for a moment before speaking again.


    "It''s strange to hear that the person who came to catch me believes in me. If I die, it would be a favorable situation for you. Why would you ask me to speak?"


    Time was running out, and the man was annoyingly stubborn. Yuder sighed heavily and opened his mouth towards the man.


    "If things stay as they are, you will die. If it were better for you to die, I would have finished you off before I even opened my mouth."


    Whether he felt the truth in Yuder''s emotionless tone, the man''s body stiffened.


    "I tried to catch you because I knew there was an Awakener who had infiltrated the Baron''s house. If you hadn''t run and had obediently told your purpose, the situation that could have ended quickly wasplicated by you. I already know that the real culprit is rted to Nahan, and I need the rest of the information. You''re on the other side from him, aren''t you?"


    "...How do you know that?"


    "The ones you''re looking for are protected by the Cavalry in the mansion. I thought you came there to rescue them, but was I wrong?"


    For a moment, the man''s eyes changed. Despair and resignation filled the darkness, and suddenly, a heated emotion burst forth. The man straightened his crouched body and clung to the iron bars.


    "So, they were there after all. They were alive...! It, it''s not a lie, is it?"


    "Why should I lie? You can confirm it yourself as soon as you leave here."


    "Are they all safe... No, are they safe? How on earth......"


    At that time, the distant noise of soldiers was heard, as if they had picked up on somemotion. Yuder signaled with his eyes once again, a gesture for silence. The man held his breath, his hand gripping the iron bars. Only after the noise had vanished did the conversation resume.


    Yuder briefly exined the process of finding the people who had lost their memories and the subsequent treatment. Upon hearing that some had regained consciousness through the care of the Priest and Cavalry members, the man bit his lip tightly.


    ¡°They were driven mad... some of them are already dead,¡± he stammered.


    ¡°It''s unfortunate, but there was nothing we could do. It happened before we found them.¡±


    ¡°Then was there, by any chance, a woman with long hair like the rainy sky there? Her name is Marty... she¡¯s from Nrn...¡±


    The man couldn''t finish his sentence, bowing his head while tightly gripping the iron bars. Yuder was momentarily surprised by the unexpected name, but he calmly answered.


    ¡°She is with us. She was the first to regain consciousness.¡±


    ¡°...By God.¡±


    Strength drained from the hand that had been gripping the bars as if to shatter them. The man knelt before Yuder, repeatedly expressing his gratitude, his shoulders heaving. Despite theck of time, Yuder didn''t reproach him for his sobbing, pretending not to notice. A momentter, the man, his tears dried, asked more carefully, his attitude much gentler than before.


    ¡°Did Marty... happen to mention me? I am Marty¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°She mentioned having a lover in the vige.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The man quickly raised his head in response. His face was battered and swollen, but his eyes were clearer than before.


    ¡°You are right. I am part of the Star of Nagran, and have long severed ties with those who follow Nahan. I thought that even if I died, as long as I could find Marty, I could grasp at a final hope, so I went there.¡±


    Determination flowed over his face, hidden in shadows.


    ¡°If I trust you, can I leave here alive? Can I meet Marty again?¡±


    Yuder reached his hand into the iron bars towards him.


    ¡°I promise, in the name of Yuder Aile, assistant to the Cavalry Commander.¡±


    ¡°I will believe you. My name is Robel Gemson.¡±


    Robel slowly reached out and shook hands, then let go. He revealed that he was from the west and had coincidentally joined the Star of Nagran after awakening, then informed Yuder of his ability.


    ¡°I have the ability to lighten weight.¡±


    ¡°So that''s why you could escape so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. It works on objects too. It''s nothing special, though.¡±


    Robel, having exposed his information, seemed to try to lighten the mood, offering a faint smile on his bruised face.


    ¡°It''s not an insignificant ability. Depending on how it''s developed, it can be terrifying. You only think it''s not special.¡±


    ¡°...No one ever said that to me before. They all said it was a silly ability.¡±


    ¡°If you hadn''t used that ability to return my sword, I wouldn''t have been able to kill the monster. It''s not a silly thing at all.¡±


    ¡°That is... true.¡±


    Robel seemed to awkwardly agree, still clearly remembering when he had met Yuder while defeating Pethuamet.


    ¡°I didn''t think you would remember me.¡±


    How could Yuder not remember those who had helped in a crisis? Moreover, at that time, Robel and hispanions had risked their lives to protect the vige in the forest, even rescuing unknown mages. Even in such an urgent situation, it could not have been an easy decision.


    ¡°At that moment, I saw your figure... I must say now, it was really extraordinary. I thought you were not like me. Because I saw that, I quickly epted Nahan''s moving decision. If someone with such power listens to us, it would be fortunate, but if not... it would be a natural disaster worse than monsters. I chose it for safety."


    It seemed like a way of saying that everything that had happened was all his fault, but Robel shook his head as if that wasn''t what he meant.


    "I regret it. I should have watched what that man''s secret n was and made a more cautious decision..."


    Regretting it won''t change what''s already happened. Yuder said nothing. Instead, he changed the subject and asked a substantive question.


    "Do you have any clues as to why they came all the way to Baron Willhem''s house and left the corpses?"


    "...Actually, I''ve been feeling a bad vibe from the surroundings since yesterday."


    Robel answered, lost in thought.


    "Before infiltrating this ce, I asked my colleagues to keep my whereabouts a secret from Nahan''s side. Then, after bing a servant, Imunicated with them once a day at a designated ce. But yesterday... there was no contact from my colleagues."


    Robel had guessed that his colleagues were busy or perhaps prevented by some other matter, and so he had returned to Baron Willhem''s house. However, after returning, he said he couldn''t shake off the ominous premonition.


    "While doing servant''s work, I learned the structure of Baron Willhem''s mansion to some extent, and I also found out the escape route in case of an emergency. I didn''t inform all of my colleagues, but..."


    "You''re thinking that information might have leaked to Nahan''s side."


    "...Yes."


    "Even so, why the Baron''s younger sibling and spouse, and why today?"


    "I''m not sure... but the people I know don''t particrly make borate ns and move ordingly. Perhaps, they were loitering around the mansion''s surroundings at an opportune moment, and the couple caught their eye."


    Read up to chapter 457 for just 5$ or up to chapter 640 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 670 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 364


    Robel seemed to feel that the siblings of the Baron had be the targets, but there didn¡¯t appear to be a specific reason for the murder that urred today.


    "I believe the main intent was to show an example that the mansion''s security was breached, to disgrace the Baron and the Tain family. If that''s not the case, then¡­¡±


    "Then what?"


    "If they knew that the Cavalry was staying at the Baron¡¯s mansion, they might have wanted to sow discord. In the meantime, they could do whatever they wanted. They were capable enough to do just that."


    Though his words were mixed with strong personal emotion, they were not overly absurd.


    ''Utilizing a method to identify the culprit as an Awakener, they might have intended to cause confusion between the Tain family and the Cavalry... The possibility was there. More precisely, they probably aimed to hinder the Cavalry.''


    Nahan had already met Yuder and Kishiar in the Great Sarain Forest. If Nathan Zuckerman, who sensed something odd during the visit to the Red Deer Consortium building and missed something, was right, the probability that Nahan already knew where the Cavalry members were was high. It wasn''t exactly a secret that the Cavalry was staying at Baron Willhem¡¯s mansion, even though it wasn¡¯t widely known.


    ''Through the conversation we had when we met in the Great Sarain Forest, he knew Kishiar was interested in Tain family¡¯s illegal trade business... Was this a preemptive strike at this point?''


    It was something he might have done. Of course, he probably didn¡¯t anticipate that Yuder would discover Robel and both would end up in prison following a chase.


    ''But something still feels missing.''


    A sensation he felt when he saw the corpse. The fog-like doubt he felt while Baron Willhem and Kishiar were talking remained unresolved, still vague.


    ''What could it be? What am I missing right now? ...Will I be able to find out more from Kishiar¡¯s information?''


    As Yuder remained silent and lost in thought, Robel continued his story. He spoke of the two initial explosion incidents in Tainu, revealing that while they had infiltrated the Red Deer Consortium building, the actual invasion was done by himself and his colleagues. He wore a sullen expression as he spoke.


    "We were nning to secretly rescue Marty and others there while Nahan''s guys were in another... But nobody was there. Now that I think about it, it feels like I got tangled up with Nahan somehow."


    He seemed to carry significant guilt at the fact that soldiers were injured in the explosion caused by his colleague while fleeing. Since he never attacked or killed anyone and just wanted to live quietly, it was understandable.


    Yuder shifted the subject before Robel''s eyes could darken further.


    "Regarding Nahan''s side attacking the Red Deer Consortium building, do you recall anything else? Anything at all will do."


    "Um... To be exact, it was actually a person named Ershi who led that. Nahan was just helping under the pretext of aiding her revenge. I heard Nahan helped because Ershi targeted the ce."


    "I''ve encountered that person before."


    "Ah. Then, by any chance... Were you the Cavalry member who almost cut off Nahan''s arm?"


    Yuder shook his head.


    "I didn¡¯t do that. But... his arm was almost cut off?"


    He had thought that Nahan must have been quite injured since Kishiar had intervened and there was a lot of blood, but he did not know he had inflicted such a major wound on Nahan.


    ¡°He said he was seriously injured while protecting Ershi. It''s a little surprising and disappointing that it wasn''t you. Anyway, Ershi had targeted the Red Deer Consortium building and went there with Nahan and a few others. They brought back many bundles of paper. Nahan examined them for a while. I don''t know what happened after, since I had a big argument and left the ce when he almost finished reading them."


    The fact that Nahan''s side had robbed the secret vault of the Red Deer Consortium, which had been spected, was now revealed to be true. What content did those documents hold? Perhaps the actions that Ershi and Nahan were undertaking now were rted to them. Yuder memorized this information well.


    "There''s nothing else I can think of for now. I''ll tell you if I remember anything else."


    Robel was extremely cooperative. Perhaps it was because something more precious than his life was at stake, he was more unreserved in speaking than even the Gayle and Doyle brothers within the Cavalry.


    ''They seemed disheveled but always kept their mouths shut about the group''s secrets or the sage. What if I ask Robel?''


    Although it could be a good opportunity to find out about the sage, urgent matters were at hand, so that part was postponed for now.


    "Over there! Commander Phil has arrived, so be on your feet. He wille up for investigation as soon as the conversation with the Cavalry is over."


    A soldier shouted from beyond the dark prison bars. It seemed that the time for the investigation had finallye. Robel was startled and then nervously swallowed his dry saliva.


    "¡­ What should I do during the investigation?"


    "You didn''t make any false confessions before I came, did you?"


    "I didn''t. If I had, I wouldn''t be in this state. Of course, they seemed to have already marked me as guilty, regardless of what I said."


    "That''ll do. I knew you were an Awakener and tried to arrest you as an intruder, and you were only startled by the sudden situation and stumbled while fleeing. Finding the body was a coincidence, and none of us killed them. Just remember that fact. No need to say anything else."


    "¡­Strangely, that''s not a lie at all."


    Relieved, Robel moved his battered face with difficulty and smiled.


    Soon, soldiers came to fetch them. Yuder further examined the prison structure as he came out. Although it was a more monotonous structure than other prisons he had been in, it was certainly robust.


    "To see you again like this."


    Knight Commander Jeymer Phil said with a scowl as he saw Yuder again. Yuder ignored him and examined the faces of Ever and his colleagues beside her. There was an extra face that wasn''t there before. Pruelle Van Taine was sitting next to the Knight Commander and faintly smiled as he saw Yuder.


    "Oh, assistant Aile. I couldn''t stand still, feeling sorry for having you go through this trouble while visiting my cat. I decided to help with the investigation by conveying what I remember."


    "¡­So you have."


    Yuder suspected that Kishiar had sent him but silently nodded his head. In the solemn atmosphere, the Knight Commander stood up and gave an order.


    "Seat them."


    The soldiers tried to make Robel and Yuder kneel. Robelplied obediently, but Yuder did not.


    "Is it the rule of the Tainu Knight to treat those who came for the investigation as criminals? Or do youck chairs?"


    At his retort, confusion and incredulity fluttered over the faces of the Knights standing around.


    "Yuder is right. The Commander only said that Yuder was sent for cooperation in the investigation. Such treatment from the start is unpleasant."


    "Ha, it''s outrageous."


    Ever, with a cold face, sent support, and Jeymer Phil finally ordered a chair to be brought. That alone caused the tense atmosphere to ease in an instant.


    The investigation was much more chaotic than Yuder had anticipated. Jeymer Phil and the Tainu Knights insisted that either Yuder or Robel could be the perpetrator since the criminal was an Awakener, but they were unable to present any evidence or logical reasoning. On the other hand, Yuder had witnesses from the Cavalry, able to describe the ability that killed Baron Willhem''s sibling and spouse, and what Yuder had been doing that day.


    "I went up to the room with Sir Aile, to meet the cat at my request after the meal. He was with me all the time until he saw the servant and ran off," Pruelle said, taking a rxed seat. Jeymer Phil, who had been continuously pressing Yuder and Robel, mped his mouth shut.


    "And before I came here, I heard from Duke Peletta that it''s certain the Fayfe and Nellisabel couple were murdered outside the mansion and then moved to the basement. Bloodstained mud on their clothes and shoes was found outside, you know."


    Yuder realized that Pruelle''s words were information being conveyed to him by Kishiar. Pruelle met his gaze and faintly nodded as if confirming his thoughts.


    Commander Jeymer Phil inquired among his subordinate Knights if the words were true, but the response was that they were unable to confirm asmunication with the Knights at the mansion was not smooth.


    "Then, since both this servant and I were inside the mansion all along, we cannot be the culprits."


    After hearing the coordinated statements from Yuder and Robel, the Knight Commander''s face turned sour. Everyone wasplicating the matter, which would have been easier if they could simply pin the me on Yuder or Robel. It was enough to make him angry.


    "Duke Peletta and the Cavalry have conveyed that the real culprits are those who killed the Tainu Knights in the Great Sarain Forest, but frankly, it''s hard to believe that those bastards came in, killed people, and left without doing anything else. The joint investigation continues, so we''ll reconvene for a second inquiry in a day."


    In the end, the investigation concluded without any clear resolution. Before Yuder was returned to prison, Emun covertly handed him something while pretending to greet him.


    "The Commander sent this. Take it."


    "..."


    Yuder felt something inside the small cloth bag. He hid it in his formal sleeve.


    "Are you not scared of the prison?"


    "I''m fine."


    "What about the cold? The floor is bare there."


    "That''s fine too."


    Yuder''s colleagues sighed at his response, patting his shoulder.


    "Don''t ever endure if someone says something. It won''t be a problem for you."


    "I n on it."


    Yuder was taken back to the prison. After the soldiers were gone, he opened the bag and found a small bottle of holy water, effective for wound healing, and a red heating stone that briefly aided in maintaining body temperature.


    "..."


    Until that moment, he had been perfectly fine, but seeing those items made him feel oddly moved.


    Read up to chapter 457 for just 5$ or up to chapter 640 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 670 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 365


    ''When did he manage to obtain these?''


    They had not left the mansion for more than a few hours. The heating stones were expensive, and the duration they could maintain warmth was disappointingly short for their price. Kishiar had no concern about money, of course, but the thought that he had ordered these for Yuder even when he was insanely busy naturally led to a sigh.


    ''There''s no need for this.''


    Everyone was paying so much attention to him, even though they knew he would leave as soon as the investigation was over tomorrow, if nothing else came up. In the past, he had been a bit confused about how to respond whenever things happened that had never happened before, as if they were natural.


    "Robel."


    Yuder put the heating stones that Kishiar had sent into his pocket and handed them to Robel through the window bars. Since he was not injured, it seemed better for the injured to use them.


    "Apply them to your face sparingly to avoid arousing suspicion, and use the rest on your body."


    "Such a valuable thing... Isn''t it something you secretly brought from the Cavalry? I can''t use it."


    "You never know what might happen, and if there''s an injured person next to me, it will be hard on both of us."


    "But still..."


    Despite his exnation, Robel hesitated several times under Yuder''s gaze, but eventually, he carefully used the holy water. His face was covered in wounds, but the parts hidden by his clothing were so messy that it made Yuder involuntarily frown.


    "Did they beat you to make you confess?"


    "Well... at least I wasn''t tortured. When I think about Marty and the others who were trapped here longer and suffered more, this is nothing. If I think about Marty, I... even if I die, I have noints."


    Thanks to the effective holy water, Robel''s body became visibly clean before long. He thanked Yuder formally and then hesitated several times as if he wanted to say something but turned his gaze away each time.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "It''s just... now that I know Marty is alive, I''m so curious... I heard she regained her memory; is she doing well? How''s her health? Is she eating well... Can I hear even just a little?"


    Yuder had suspected it, but Robel indeed seemed curious about his lover''s wellbeing. Despite his best efforts to suppress it, the desperate look in his eyes made Yuder feel a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    A certain desperate gaze filled with bitterness.


    ¡®That sometimes gaze upon me¡­¡¯


    "...it''s probably difficult, isn''t it? I apologize."


    Yuder suddenly came to his senses from his absent-minded reverie.


    ''...What was that?''


    "No, she was... doing well. But there''s something I want to tell you; it seems like she''s misunderstanding something about you."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Yuder told Robel the story he heard from Marty. Marty seemed to resent and suspect that Robel and the other moderate Awakeners had betrayed and abandoned her. Upon hearing this, Robel covered his face in shock, silent for a moment, but then he calmed down and spoke.


    "It''s understandable that she would think that way. Even if something happened to me, she wouldn''t know... Now that I think about it, it wouldn''t be strange if she felt disillusioned with all the Awakeners after going through that... I was just happy to know we found her."


    "She was friendly with us, and her hatred for Nahan''s side seemed greater, so it probably won''t be that bad. Talk to her when you meet."


    "...Yes."


    Robel said that he had coincidentally left their temporary residence with a few colleagues on an urgent mission before the event that drove the non-Awakeners away. Perhaps the other side had plotted it.


    Yuder recalled the words that Kishiar had spoken before. Nahan would not feel anything for those who were originally friendly to the Awakeners and evenmitted such merciless acts against them. What was it that he desired at the end of his hatred? Was it toplete a world filled only with Awakeners, after all revenge was exacted?


    ¡®I remember what Enon said. He said that among the ancient mages, there were those who acted in such a way.¡¯


    A nt that kills the roots of other nts as it grows will not die just by being left alone. The easiest way to kill it was to pluck it out while the sprout was still small.


    ¡®Certainly... Seeing the increasingly reckless actions day by day, I cannot leave it to grow anyrger.¡¯


    Yuder decided to hope that, as Kishiar wished, he could pluck both the Tain Duke and Nahan through this matter.


    As night deepened, a sound like a beast howling came from not far away. It was an eerie sound, as if the wind was blowing fiercely, and yet not.


    "Ugh, it''s that annoying noise again. It sends shivers down my spine every time I hear it."


    "It''s been nearly a thousand years since the prison was built, so the wind leaking through and making that noise can''t be helped."


    "But it''s gotten worsetely, hasn''t it? It wasn''t that bad before. We need to find where it''s leaking from, but we''re short of people..."


    As the grumbling soldiers passed by and disappeared into the distance, Yuder and Robel kept silent, their lips sealed.


    ''Come to think of it, we''re on the third underground floor, and there are no windows. Are there many ces where the wind can leak in?''


    The ce where they had rescued the memory-lost individuals was on the first underground floor, but Yuder and Robel had been confined to the third floor, considering the importance of the matter. It was good that it was very quiet, perhaps because there were almost no others confined on the same floor, but it was a bit inconvenient that there were no windows to gauge the passage of time. Even so, Yuder thought it wasn''t much different from his own room, as the body wasfortable and there was no one to disturb him.


    ''There was a part in the book that Prince Pruelle gave me that mentioned rumors of a fourth underground floor here. Could that be true?''


    Pruelle had noted the security management team''s prison as a ce to hide ''items'' rted to the Tain Duke''s secret trade. If the existence of the fourth floor were true, now might be the time to verify it.


    ''I hardly see any soldiers around here... It probably won''t be a big problem if I slip out for a moment and then return.''


    The bars he casually tested were very solid, but they were only iron. Although his power had diminished, he could still easily get out if he wanted to.


    Yuder, after a moment''s thought, decided to sneak out and visit the fourth floor once things had quietened down a bit more. Robel, unaware of what Yuder was thinking, repeatedly nodded off and woke up, worn out by the cold and sleepiness. He looked as if he could not sleep because the other person was awake. Seeing the obvious sign, Yuder sighed and suggested that he sleep.


    "If you''re tired, just lie down and sleep."


    "Oh... Are you not tired, sir?"


    "I''mfortable like this."


    "You''re truly amazing..."


    Robel looked at Yuder as if he were not the same human being. He tried to hold out a little longer but soon leaned against the wall and began to snore quietly. Yuder, not yet asleep, closed his eyes and checked the movements of the patrolling soldiers from afar. When he thought that they had almost disappeared and it was time to move, he felt the sound of someoneing down the stairs toward the second floor.


    "The soldiers patrolling should not have returned yet. What''s going on?"


    Yuder continued to keep his eyes closed without reacting. The sound of approaching footsteps,ing directly toward where he was, stopped momentarily in front of him.


    Huff.


    The moment a very soft breath from the other person reached his ears, a tingling shiver ran down his spine from the back of his neck. The cold blood that had been chilling his entire body surged hotly, as if being pumped in reverse.


    Yuder''s eyes shed open, and he saw Kishiar holding a smallmp.


    "..."


    He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t figure out what to say. He couldn''t immediately discern whether Kishiar being there was a dream or reality. The man, who had been looking down at Yuder, gracefully knelt and ced themp beside him. Only after the unique fragrance spread and their eyes met at the same level did Yuder finally be convinced that this was not a dream.


    "... How on earth did you get here?"


    With a very soft voice, his lips, which had been mindlessly straight, finally lifted slightly.


    "I paid the appropriate price."


    "I will be out tomorrow, why..."


    "Uh... Stop saying such harsh words. Can''t youe this way? I can''t see your face well."


    Yuder bit his lip lightly and released it. Slowly approaching the window bars, Kishiar reached out towards him. The warmth that caressed his cheek felt hot, as if it would scald.


    ''No. Is it that I have be cold?''


    "Where is the heating stone I gave you?"


    Kishiar seemed to have the same thought and asked. When Yuder took out the heating stone he had kept in his pocket, Kishiar slightly gripped it. The red light flowed, and the warmth felt even stronger.


    "Did you infuse it with magic?"


    "It''s no problem to this extent."


    A man who seemed to know what Yuder wanted to say returned the stone. There were not many words exchanged, nor changes in expression, but each small expression or touch felt piercing to the skin.


    Only when the cheek that had absorbed the warmth became a little warmer did Kishiar finally release his hand from Yuder''s face and deeply exhale.


    "...You''re too cold. I should have at least changed your clothes."


    "I am fine."


    "Have you eaten anything? You barely touched the food at the Baron''s wedding anniversary dinner."


    Had he been watching all that time? Yuder was not particrly hungry, but the soldiers had given him water and bread in between. Kishiar, hearing the answer, seemed somewhat relieved and took something out of his pocket. It was a small folded cloak.


    "Wear this. It has a magic spell to retain warmth."


    "The soldiers will notice it tomorrow."


    "It will be invisible to those paid eyes, so don''t worry."


    "..."


    Seeing that there was no intention to listen even if he refused, Yuder silently took the cloak handed over through the window bars and wrapped it over his shoulders.


    "But... Did youe alone?"


    Read up to chapter 459 for just 5$ or up to chapter 643 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 673 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 366


    "Nathan is waiting outside. Why? Do you want to see Nathan''s face?"


    "No, I don''t."


    Yuder immediately shook his head. The faint smile on Kishiar''s face deepened a bit. His gaze turned to Robel, who was sleeping soundly, oblivious to anyone''s presence.


    "Is that the person sleeping over there Robel, who sneaked in as a servant?"


    "Yes."


    "When we asked those who had lost their memories after the investigation was over, there was someone who knew him."


    "Could that person be a woman named Marty?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kishiar nodded in agreement.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve also heard a bit more about that part here."


    Yuder quickly finished his report, summarizing the fact that Robel had promised to cooperate for Marty, as well as the assumptions he had made based on the information he had heard from him.


    "Contrary to his spection, I think there might be another motive behind this murder. However... I still don''t know exactly what it is."


    "I can see that my assistant has been working non-stop even while he''s here."


    With a strange expression, Kishiar let out a shortugh and soon withdrew his gaze from Robel.


    "From our investigation, we judged the murder to be a mere pretext for the real purpose. There was not even a minimum intention to hide the perpetrator. Then, should we assume that there is something they hoped for in the subsequent movements of those who discovered this case?¡±


    That was true. Yuder nodded cautiously, and Kishiar began to summarize the current situation after the incident.


    "We don''t need to talk about our movements anymore, and Baron Willhem has now concentrated all his forces on the investigation of this matter. He has strengthened the protection around the mansion several times and has withdrawn the knights patrolling throughout Tainu, leaving only the minimum number."


    "...It seems he started to be scared after feeling that those who he hasn''t even managed to catch even the tail can boldlye up to his doorstep."


    "Yes. Although he seems to be half-doubting so far, it''s clear what he''s thinking when you see the soldiers blocking between the annex and the main mansion since the murder urred."


    The turnaround in attitude, which was trying to frame Yuder as the culprit just a few hours ago, was surprisingly quick.


    "It seems that he''s been locked in his office since then, so he must be in contact with Duke Tain. He''ste in realizing the seriousness of the situation."


    Kishiar spoke with a cold smile.


    "As a result, the security of Tainu is almost nk, except for a few ces like the Security Management Team and the Willhem family mansion. Of course, I sent the Peletta Knights and the Cavalry to various ces to wait, but... By now, Duke Tain should realize that it''s time to give up his stubbornness. I think they will formally ask us for help tomorrow."


    "Then I might be able to leave here sooner than expected."


    Knight Commander Jeymer Phil might be quite disappointed, but in the end, he was in a position to follow Baron Willhem unconditionally. Yuder was quite looking forward to seeing his reaction when he suddenly received the news to release Yuder without a proper second investigation.


    "...Did you want to leave?"


    Kishiar asked with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Yuder''s purpose ining here was primarily to meet Robel, save him, and obtain information, and secondarily to ensure that Kishiar and the Cavalry were not held back because of him. Since everything had been achieved, there was no reason to stay any longer.


    ¡°Seeing from the outside, you¡¯re sitting sofortably that I was almost confused for a moment whether I sent my assistant to prison or to rest in his room. Thankfully, that is not the case.¡±


    Yuder, who had thought that this ce was no different from his own room, silently averted his gaze.


    "Before I came here, even when I sat down, it didn''t feel like I was sitting," he said. "The one who should feel that way ispletely unchanged, so it feels quite disheartening."


    "...Did you reallye to scold me?"


    "You think I would willinglye here and think you wouldn''t even listen to this much?"


    "I''m sorry, but..."


    "You''re going to say this was the best choice, right? I know. There''s no need to apologize."


    The man who seemed to fully understand Yuder''s choice and reason responded in a low, subdued voice, then took a deep breath, closing his eyes and opening them again.


    "Next time, however, I''ll make you think that a different choice is the best."


    After uttering a cryptic sentence, Kishiar skillfully masked his emotions.


    "Now, let''s think about what those who have stolen everything from the secret vault in the Red Deer Consortium are really after based on the current situation we summarized."


    "...Understood."


    What do Nahan and Ershi currently want?


    Their original goal was to uncover the secret trade conducted by Tain Duchy and expose it to the world, delivering punishment. In fact, that goal was not very different from Kishiar''s. The difference was only in the method used to achieve the purpose.


    ''They''ve already obtained information rted to secret trade in Great Sarain Forest and Tainu. They caused an explosion, creating chaos in the city, and have probably tracked the movements of Baron Willhem.''


    Yet, they seemed to have not reached the real core of the matter. It could be that the information they obtained was notplete, or something was blocking them, even if they had the right information.


    Would those persistent individuals give up, though?


    ''If they were to, they wouldn''t havemitted murder in Baron Willhem''s house after the explosion incident.''


    Nahan''s side was intentionally increasing the city''s terror. Until now, the nobles had only recognized these events as minor incidents while hunting down the Awakeners terrorist group that had killed Tainu''s Knights. But after today, that would no longer be the case. As chaos intensifies, it bes impossible to dismiss or hide this matter. Chaos was also the best emotion to paralyze human judgment.


    A fearful Baron Willhem. The current situation in Tainu, where the city gates were closed, and internal security was focused in one area. The explosions that had urred so far. The current locations of key figures involved. Possible strategies Nahan might take based on experience. All the words Yuder had heard so far... Yuder''s mind was tirelessly working.


    "...Ah."


    A momentter, he unknowingly let out a small sound.


    "Did somethinge to mind?"


    It could be a guess. However, he wanted to confirm one thing.


    "Commander. Among the few ces where the Knight has not withdrawn yet, except for the Baron''s mansion and the security management team... Is the house of Graham Willhem included?"


    Beforeing to the security management team, Baron Willhem had ordered the Knight Commander, Jeymer Phil, to be summoned from Graham Willhem''s house to investigate Yuder. If the most significant change caused by this murder was the reassignment of forces within the city, the relocation of the Knight Commander was one of the most critical matters.


    Yuder''s words seemed to have triggered some suspicion, and Kishiar narrowed his eyes.


    "...ording to Nathan''s investigation and report today, he was involved in the explosion in the warehouse district that happened yesterday," he said.


    "It must have been in the Red Deer Consortium warehouse area, right?"


    "Yes. It was one of the ces the Pelleta Knights were keeping an eye on."


    Yuder finally drew a conclusion.


    "The real target they were after through this incident might have been that person."


    Even though the death of the second younger sibling and spouse didn''t faze him, Baron Willhem had sent even the Commander of the Knights to guard the front of Graham Willhem''s home. Was it simply because the second younger sibling and spouse were leeches on the Baron''s fortune, and Graham Willhem was a capable person trusted with the Red Deer Consortium? The Baron that Yuder knew was not that kind of person.


    What was the first incident that the enemy had instigated in Tainu? Even after the Red Deer Consortium building explosion that Robel had mentioned, they again caused an explosion in a warehouse-dense area of the consortium warehouse, ''coincidentally'' injuring Graham Willhem. Could all of this have merely been the result of chance?


    From the beginning, they had been focusing on the Red Deer Consortium warehouse. Graham Willhem, a central figure in the warehouse, could have been a target as well.


    "Then, the likelihood that yesterday''s incident was aimed at Graham Willhem to unravel the warehouse and fan the mes of chaos is high."


    Without any further exnation, Kishiar quickly understood Yuder''s intention. His words were exactly what Yuder was about to say.


    "Robel said he has read almost all the papers taken from the secret vault. But considering there was no movement for a while afterward, I think the information obtained was either iplete or something was blocked. So then..."


    "First, create a noisy event to divert the enemy''s attention, and then target the real goal... The tactics of someone who knows how to deal with the military. Attempting this despite knowing the huge difference in power must mean they were very confident."


    "Or they might havemitted it, considering all the possible damage as well."


    "Right. Bold and ruthless. Very like them."


    Kishiar uttered with a sharp smile, and Yuder agreed with his words.


    ''Yes, that''s their way. Whether it''s a dangerous strategy where theirrades take great risks or not, if they survive and seed, they''ll have achieved their goal.''


    It wasn''t merely a n to trip up the Cavalry or create internal strife; they had thought of taking it a step further. As Kishiar said, it was indeed bold and risky. Yet surprisingly, up to now, coincidences had piled up, and they had achieved much more significant sess than expected.


    Baron Willhem quickly moved his knights and troops, thinking that they were targeting him. There were still some guarding Graham Willhem and the Red Deer Consortium warehouse, but the number must have been much less than before. Moreover, with Yuder''s involvement, the attention of the Cavalry was now focused on the murder and security management team.


    With one audacious murder, they diverted the enemy''s attention, created chaos, made an opportunity to get what they wanted, and even tied up Yuder''s feet. If they wanted to move, now was the perfect moment.


    "We have no time. We must move immediately."


    Kishiar turned the sapphire embedded in the bracelet-shaped magic tool he had on. It shed once, and shortly after, Nathan Zuckerman appeared.


    "Did you call me?"


    Nathan Zuckerman looked at Yuder, who was inside the room, with a momentary,plex gaze.


    "Nathan, have there been any changes in the situation?"


    "None so far."


    "Good. Contact those near the broken building of the Red Deer Consortium and Graham Willhem''s house, and we''ll move immediately. Time is of the essence."


    "I will go ahead and send the message."


    Nathan did not ask his lord why he gave such an order. Before rising from his seat, Kishiar looked briefly at Yuder''s face beyond the bars.


    "See you tomorrow."


    "Take care."


    The farewell was simply that. Kishiar and Nathan melted into the darkness and vanished as quietly as they hade. Yuder sat for a while as if he had dreamed the entire event, putting his hand into his pocket. The warmth emanating from the heating stone and the lingering cool scent in the air made him realize that it had all been real.


    ''...Then shall I make my move now?''


    Read up to chapter 459 for just 5$ or up to chapter 643 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 673 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 367


    Considering that Kishiar would be moving all night without rest, Yuder couldn''t waste time sitting still inside the prison. He had no intention of sleeping anyway, and his mental fatigue had subsided thanks to the unexpected visitor.


    Yuder nced at Robel, who was still sleeping, then rose from his seat. Adjusting the cloak over his shoulders, he checked for any presence around him, then exerted strength to grab the bars of the jail. A suffocating sensation spread through his chest as the space widened just enough for one person to slip out. When he went outside and returned the bars to their original position, only an empty jail cell remained as if no one had ever been there.


    ''Normally, it''s something I wouldn''t even have to move my hand for.''


    He quieted any noise and hid his body in the shadows as he began to survey the third floor of the underground. He had spected that there were almost no prisoners trapped on the third floor since it was quiet, but looking closely, it seemed as if there had never been anyone there except them.


    ''Perhaps the first floor is for petty criminals... if the second floor is for serious criminals, then the third must be a space for others.''


    The soldiers had said that this ce had been around for nearly a thousand years. That meant it had been created almost as soon as Tainu had appeared.


    ''It must have been that the situation was so chaotic back then that so many prisons were needed, even though the Empire hadn''t been around for long.''


    Though he wasn''t particrly interested in ancient history and didn''t know much about it, the fact that there were so many prisons rtive to the size of the city could not be a good sign. He thought the book that Pruelle had given him might have more detailed information, and at that moment, the face of the person who had given him the cloak and the warm stone also came to mind.


    Normally, at this time, they would be wrapping up their day in their respective ces. Before going to bed, Kishiar always read his received letters again or inspected his sword. In front of Yuder, it was just wrapping and tying the sword sheath, but he was slightly surprised when he learned that Kishiar got up early in the morning and consistently swung his sword in another room.


    Just as Yuder had time to close his eyes and gather his strength as soon as he woke up, the practice of rising at dawn, training, and washing seemed to have a simr function for Kishiar. It was not surprising that the callus of a swordsman, so ustomed to striving without attracting others'' attention, did not fade.


    Although he seemed to live a reckless life fitting a Duke of Peletta, the fact that he meticulouslymanded work and never neglected training seemed like him, but Yuder did not express this outwardly, fearing it might be a distraction. Kishiar also probably had simr thoughts since he never mentioned it, knowing that Yuder did such a thing as soon as he got up.


    It was a brief time, somehow made special by theck of back-and-forth conversation.


    Lost in thought, Yuder heard again an eerie and sharp sound of the wind from somewhere. He quickly erased the image of Kishiar''s face reading the report by the light and strained his ears to identify the direction of the sound.


    The distant scream, mixed and distorted as it passed through long, rough crevices of rock, definitely felt alienpared to an ordinary wind sound.


    ''It sounds like something that would happen if you didn''t close the door properly during a snowstorm in winter... But now it''s not winter, and this is a deep underground ce. Something is definitely strange.''


    After the sound ceased, Yuder changed his direction. For ordinary people, it might have been hard to discern, but with experience in tracking targets, it was not difficult to find the direction with such traces.


    A short whileter, Yuder arrived at the point he deemed closest to where the sound hade from.


    "Is this the ce...?"


    It was the end of an empty corridor. The cells nearby were vacant, and naturally, there was no sign of human presence. However, something about the location bothered him.


    "If there were a fourth floor, the stairs would have been located around here."


    The prison had been constructed in such a way that the stairs were ced at opposite ends on each floor to counter any potential escape attempts. If the stairs going down from the ground floor to the first floor were at the right end, then to go down to the second floor, one had to go all the way to the left end. And to go down again to the third floor, one had to go back to the right end.


    And where Yuder was standing now was at the far opposite end from the stairs that led down to the third floor. He began to look around, searching for anything unusual, but nothing caught his eye.


    "There''s no ce for the wind to leak through. But I definitely heard it here..."


    Then, louder than before, the sound of the wind came again. Because it was the loudest in that ce, it seemed as though human voices were strangely mixed with the wind.


    Hoooo... uuuu...


    Woo...


    The sound quieted down again. Although the surroundings became still as if nothing had happened, Yuder''s senses remained sharply alert.


    "There might be something after all. But it''s too dark to examine properly. I have no choice but to conjure a me."


    Summoning a me the size of a candle, he began to scrutinize the end of the corridor and the nearby cells in greater detail. As he felt along the weathered stone wall, he suddenly perceived an unexpected texture. Upon illuminating it, he discovered it was some faintly carved symbol.


    "Is this not the crest of the Tain family?"


    The Tain family''s crest was a shield entwined with deer antlers. It was a symbol that almost exactly matched the seal Yuder had seen at the end of the letter from the Duke of Tain. Finding it engraved on the prison wall was quite mysterious. He continued to feel around and soon found a second symbol not far away. The two symbols were engraved at the same height, facing each other.


    After confirming that no other wall bore the same symbol, Yuder decided to step back for the time being.


    "The patrol should being around again soon."


    During his time in the prison, he had been mentally counting to gauge the soldiers'' patrol intervals. Since the number he had been estimating was almost at its limit, he had to leave soon.


    "I timed it just right."


    Yuder had just reentered his cell when he heard the soldiersing down from the second floor. Robel was snoring in oblivion. As he pretended to sleep, Yuder heard the approaching soldiers muttering.


    "The Duke thought he was as good as dead, and yet he even gave him that expensive cloak. Look at the jewels on that guy''s clothes. Wonder how much they''re worth."


    "One of those would be enough to live on for a lifetime. Must feel great to have someone to get you out even when you''re locked up. Ptooey."


    "Anyway, we agreed to act like we didn''t see anything. Let''s go."


    "..."


    After they disappeared, Yuder silently opened his eyes. It was ament that might have offended him before, but he didn''t feel bad at all. Satisfaction swelled within him, knowing that finally, his efforts were bearing fruit.


    ¡®I hadn''t realized... Thinking about it, this situation must look even more so from the outside.¡¯


    Feeling content, he sat down and spent the night reflecting on the information he had gathered, pondering over what might be happening on Kishiar''s side. It promised to be a night far from tiring.


    ¡­


    The next day, Yuder was eating breakfast with Robel brought by the soldiers, who were astonished by the fact that he had slept so soundly, when Tainu''s Knightmander, Jeymer Phil, arrived. He wore a disgusted expression as he informed him that, just as Yuder had expected, there would be no second investigation, and that he would be released soon.


    "Last night, His Grace Duke Peletta and the Cavalry found the real culprit behind the murder. Regrettably, they did not capture the culprit, but they did rescue Graham Willhem, who was nearly abducted by them. Therefore, you will be released soon."


    "Is that true?"


    "Release him and let him go."


    Whether Robel was surprised or not, Jeymer Phil turned away after saying what he needed to say. Yuder rose abruptly from his seat, watching the soldiers unlocking the closed door with keys.


    "Go on."


    "I don''t know what happened while I was asleep. Suddenly, so quickly..."


    Seeing Yuder, who was not surprised at all, Robel seemed to want to ask something, but he closed his mouth, perhaps conscious of the soldiers. When they stepped outside the prison, those who had been waiting greeted them enthusiastically.


    "Yuder! You''re out!"


    "Sleeping in a cold ce for the night, home is still the best, right? Huh?"


    Ever was not seen, but a substantial number of other familiar-faced members had gathered. Though not surprised by his release, seeing Yuder slightly disconcerted by his colleagues who proudly pounded on him in front of the security management team, Robel wore an expression that seemed both knowing and unknowing.


    "Why are you looking like you''re wondering why so many have gathered?"


    Finn Eldore, standing at the front, grinned mischievously and pped his arm for the first time in a while.


    "Yuder said that garbage is to be cleaned up after everything is done. So we''vee to clean it up!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The Cavalry members charged unanimously at the Tainu Knights, resonating with Finn''s words.


    "Get out of the way! The Commander said he''s going to make a Cavalry investigation headquarters here, so make room!"


    "This is our ce now! We''re taking the chairs, one for each person!"


    "What, what?"


    Before the bewildered knights could react, the Cavalry members rushed inside the security management team with a cry, an air of determination not to let anyone stop them.


    As Yuder looked on impassively, someone standing beside him chuckled.


    "My assistant''s prediction was spot on. Of course, the real beginning is now."


    "Commander."


    Kishiar pulled Yuder''s shoulder, directing him towards a carriage on one side.


    "Where are we going?"


    "We''ve been working all night; isn''t it time to rest? Let''s talk on the way."


    The Peletta knights led Robel, who looked bewildered, towards another carriage in the back. Yuder, along with Kishiar, climbed into a carriage and left the security management team, heading back to the mansion of Baron Willhem.


    Read up to chapter 461 for just 5$ or up to chapter 646 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 676 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 368


    ¡°I heard that you saved Graham Willhem from being kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Yes. If I had been even slightlyter, he would probably have been snatched away right before my eyes.¡±


    Amidst the faint noise of the carriage running, Kishiar smiled as he replied.


    ¡°Exactly what happened?¡±


    ¡°It''s probably not much different from what you expected.¡±


    Last night, just after meeting Yuder, Kishiar had headed straight for Graham Willhem''s house along with Nathan Zuckerman. Already in the vicinity were several members of the Peletta Knight and Cavalry, who had gathered while waiting for Nathan''s summons. Within them, Kishiar found the face of Deputy Commander Ever Beck.


    ¡°Many have gathered despite the sudden call. We have no time to wait, so we¡¯re departing with the current personnel.¡±


    Upon hearing that the Star of Nagran might be targeting Graham Willhem, a tense look spread across the faces of the Cavalry members and Knights. Kishiar instructed Nathan Zuckerman to take the Knights and surround Graham Willhem''s mansion, hiding and waiting, and then personally proceeded with just the Cavalry. Though the Knights had more experience in these missions, this task had to be aplished solely by the strength of the Cavalry for it to have meaning. The members, who had not fully guessed this fact, thought they were going alone to fight the Awakeners.


    Graham Willhem''s grand and old-fashioned mansion was eerily quiet, even considering thete hour. There were soldiers guarding the front with torches, but their motionless faces, as they stared ahead without a word to each other, looked almost doll-like and grim.


    ¡°Emun Phng. How does the situation inside the mansion look?¡±


    Asking this of Emun, who had brighter eyes than the others in the darkness, a response came after a moment.


    ¡°It''s... unnatural. Despite the lights being on, no one is seen passing through the internal corridors, and all six dogs in the garden are asleep.¡±


    ¡°There''s no need to look further.¡±


    Even as he boldly advanced towards the front door, the soldiers guarding Graham''s house gave no reaction. When Kishiar stretched out his hand and exerted his power, they fell like wooden logs. Though they didn''t bleed, they were in a state as good as dead.


    ¡°We will split into two groups and simultaneously enter through the front and back doors. Ever Beck will lead those entering from the back.¡±


    As he finished speaking, everyone drew their weapons in unison. Even Kishiar drew his sword, and all eyes were fixed on him. The members had often seen their Commander participating in training, but this was the first time most of them had seen him holding a real sword.


    Shortly after Kishiar had left for the west, Emperor Keilusa announced that he had be the new owner of the Divine Sword Orr. However, Kishiar himself had yet toment on this rumor.


    Whether their Commander truly owned the Divine Sword or not, the members didn''t care, but at this moment, they couldn''t help but feel excited. They were about to witness the strength of the man leading them, and this fact alone filled them with indescribable reassurance.


    ¡°Those entering from the back door will prioritize searching the inside and rescuing survivors. If you encounter the enemy, suppression is the priority, but more is permitted if necessary.¡±


    Quickly giving orders, Kishiar scanned the faces of the members.


    ¡°Lastly, just in case, if anyone feels unprepared to proceed, speak now.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    No one backed down. The eyes of the members, who had undergone long training and waiting, were filled with determination and anticipation.


    ¡°Are there no questions?¡±


    ¡°Commander. If we finish this well, Yuder can return sooner, right?¡±


    All the members listened intently to the careful inquiry from Ever, who had raised her hand. Kishiar seemed momentarily surprised and fell silent, but soon rxed his face and smiled.


    "Of course. I should have mentioned first that Yuder Aile was the one who guessed that our enemies would target this ce."


    The faces of those who heard the answer brightened.


    "We will see you when it''s all over!"


    Kishiar, leading half of the members, entered through the main gate via the garden of Graham Willhem''s house. As Emun had said, there was no sign of the dogs that should have guarded the garden. The heavy main gate also opened weakly towards the inside as soon as Kishiar reached out.


    The mansion was eerily quiet. Before long, a member who sensed a presence through the wind pointed to a room. Inside, there were servants lying in a pool of blood.


    "It''s toote to save them."


    "The injuries are the same as the bodies in the mansion. It seems they have not been dead for long."


    The manner of killing was simr to that of Baron Willhem''s younger brother and sister-inw in the mansion. This meant that, at least, Ershi was certainly here. Praising the members for excellently deducing that the enemies were few since no one was left at the scene, Kishiar headed to the floor above.


    The elite often used the top floor as bedrooms, and in this mansion, the top was the third floor. As they climbed the grand staircase and neared the third floor, a faint scream was heard.


    "Sa, save me...!"


    Kishiar confirmed that the voice belonged to Graham Willhem and raised his sword, signaling his members. At the same time, his power thrust all the doors open in the mansion, revealing the interior.


    The vast bedroom was inplete disarray. Beyond the bodies of servants and Tainu Knights, a few men and women with covered faces stood. Graham Willhem was among them, tied up in his nightwear, pitifully sobbing and struggling. Kishiar, catching a glimpse of the wide-open window, smiled.


    "Your Highness!"


    "It''s the Cavalry. Step back."


    No sooner had Graham Willhem shouted at the sight of Kishiar than a woman with a white mask on her face threatened him with a de at his throat, warning herrades. Kishiar confirmed that she was the woman, Ershi, who had been with Nahan.


    "How did you get here so quickly...?"


    "Shut up."


    The woman, Ershi, failing to hide her surprise, roughly snapped at her mumblingrade and pulled Willhem closer without loosening her grip.


    "It seems we surprised you by arriving so soon."


    "..."


    "Let him go. He seems about to wet himself."


    Ershi did not respond. As her grip tightened, blood dripped from Graham''s throat. It was an unbelievable sight. Graham Willhem let out a stifled scream and wetted his pajamas, then fainted, ovee by shame and terror.


    "Indeed. He''s as weak as his brother."


    Kishiar was nonchnt, but his calm only sharpened Ershi''s gaze. She was the only person who had seen how this man had attacked Nahan. Intense hatred and caution surrounded her, but Kishiar did not react at all.


    "I thought Nahan would be here too, but since I don''t see him, he didn''te with you?"


    "It''s not that the wound on him hurts, and he can''te; it seems like he''s waiting somewhere else."


    "..."


    "It''s a shame if you nned to kidnap the counselor of the Red Deer Consortium to extract information. If you had been a littleter, you could have seeded. I acknowledge your boldness, though."


    Even without a response, the eyes of those who looked at Kishiar, who urately deduced the entire situation, quivered in surprise and terror. Most of them were not ustomed to such situations. It was the limit of people who originally lived ordinary lives, who did not even know the minimum way to keep their intentions from being read by an opponent in a battle situation.


    Kishiar stared quietly, as if trying to read their faces hidden behind masks. When Nahan¡¯s name was mentioned, one among them showed an even more intense reaction than Ershi. Seeing the skin color revealed between the folds of clothing, it seemed likely he was a Southerner.


    ''A Southerner.''


    "What are you looking at? Move even a little, and I''ll kill this person."


    "Well, killing him will only hurt you; I rmend against such reckless action."


    There is no enemy as frightening as the iprehensible one. As the Awakener, who felt instinctive fear from the unnervingly unconcerned opponent, swayed, Ershi pushed Graham Willhem backward, baring her sharp teeth.


    "Aaargh!"


    As Ershi swung her hand, yelling, a force as sharp as a sword erupted, flying indiscriminately toward Kishiar and the Cavalry. Those Awakeners standing around her also moved quickly as if they had nned it. The flying force was blocked by the members who had stepped forward before Kishiar could even move his hand. Still, the ck smoke dispersed by one of the Awakeners as an ability exploded with a loud noise, and the attack began in an instant.


    "Hosanna! Quickly!"


    "Drive the smoke away with the wind!"


    A very brief moment filled with coughs and shouts, the sounds of fighting.


    Kishiar moved straight ahead without closing his eyes, reaching the spot where Graham Willhem had fallen in an instant. Someone attacked desperately to prevent Graham from being taken, but it was in vain. In a few concise movements that would have made others doubt their eyes, all the attacks aiming for him within the unseen smoke were torn apart, and it was enough to go beyond and cut down the opponent.


    Along with a scream, a great wind blew, and the entire house vibrated.


    A momentter, the Cavalry members found their leader, half holding a partly copsed wall and Graham Willhem, like a piece of luggage.


    "Commander!"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 369


    In the darkness, a swift exchange of attacks left a few among the members slightly wounded, but Kishiar was untouched, not even a crease in his clothing. The members caught their breath at the sight of a wall, copsed as though bent by a sword, in a very neat ruin to the point where the roof was visible. It was clear to anyone who looked that it was Kishiar''s doing.


    Although he simply stood there and did nothing, he felt somehow different than usual. Just holding his sword wrapped in blue sword energy and suppressing a smile, no one dared approach him. Kishiar, gazing indifferently at the night sky through the gap of the broken wall in the silence, withdrew the energy from his sword and sheathed it a momentter. Only then did the chill that had been lingering around him vanish as if it were a lie.


    "Is everyone safe?"


    "Yes!"


    Kishiar''s cool gaze moved from the blood scattered on the ground to his own hand. He sensed that one more person had been caught besides Graham Willhem, but after the smoke cleared, no one was there.


    Kishiar recalled the teleporter from the Star of Nagran that his assistant had met at the Apeto Duke''s mansion. It appeared that the young man from the South was here.


    "It''s unfortunate, but... I''ll have to postpone returning the favor for putting my assistant in prison."


    The members looked outside just in case, but naturally, there was no sign of the escapees. Kishiar handed over the limp Graham Willhem to the members and ordered them to clean up the surroundings. Shortly after, Ever and other members who had finished searching the mansion joined, and Nathan Zuckerman arrived leading the Knights.


    Except for two servants who had luckily hidden and survived, everyone who had stayed in the mansion was killed or gravely injured by Ershi''s hand. Graham Willhem, who woke up in Baron Willhem''s house, pleaded for his life with half his mind gone. The Baron could no longer deny who had killed one of his siblings and left another in such a state.


    "If they hadn''t insisted on killing everyone in the mansion, we might not have been able to rescue Graham."


    However, that terrible vengefulness had tripped them up, and the Cavalry could not miss the opportunity.


    After hearing Kishiar''s entire story, Yuder fell into thought for a moment.


    "If you heard the name Hosanna, it seems certain that the Awakener with teleporting ability was there. I must ask Robel about it too."


    "There''s quite a bit I''d like to ask him as well. But let''s rest today and do that tomorrow."


    It was a gentle but firm voice. Yuder, who had intended to ask Robel immediately, agreed to wait.


    "Did Graham Willhem say anything to them?"


    "He hadn''te to his senses when I left. We''ll know soon when we go back. Baron Willhem formally asked for our help this morning."


    Of course, he only asked for help in capturing those who were disturbing Tainu, keeping his lips sealed about the secret trade. But that alone had already achieved the goal.


    "My assistant, alone in the cold ce, must be waiting for me anxiously now since I said I would listen to the story in detail after bringing him back."


    Kishiar said, smiling, and his face did not show any signs of fatigue.


    Many people were out in front of the returning Baron Willhem''s mansion. The Cavalry members who came out to greet Yuder, Enon and Lusan, Nathan Zuckerman and the Peletta Knights, and Pruelle, holding a cat. Funnily enough, among them, the homeowner, Baron Willhem, seemed the most out of ce.


    With a very ufortable face, Baron Willhem, who had been enduring, quickly approached Yuder and opened his mouth just as Yudernded.


    "Thanks to the information provided by Sir Aile, I''ve heard that my brother Graham was able to escape the hands of thewless. I also heard that you had a hard time during the investigation due to a small misunderstanding yesterday."


    "Yes."


    "Despite my orders to investigate courteously, Knight Commander Phil and the Knights did not listen to me. I n to speak directly to them, so please calm your mind. I also hope that you will help us with your abilities in the future. If you need anything, just say it."


    Whether disgusted by his sudden change of attitude, Finn Eldore, who was standing in the back, secretly made a retching gesture. Having seen men like Baron Willhem in his previous life more than once, Yuder simply reacted calmly.


    "Then, Your Highness, I will visit you again soon."


    After the Baron disappeared, Pruelle, who was holding a cat, came up and congratted him.


    "Congrattions oning back, Sir Aile. How do you feel?"


    "Thanks, I''m fine."


    "I''m d I could help. When I asked if it was alright to go out to greet you in the presence of Duke Peletta, he graciously allowed it."


    So far, Pruelle had maintained the official stance that he had only had personal meetings with Kishiar, who had found the cat for him. The fact that he was an Awakener, the identity of the cat he had brought, and other details remained a secret known only to Kishiar and Yuder. But from today, as the Cavalry formally developed into assisting Baron Willhem and others, Kishiar seemed to intend to reveal his closeness with Pruelle a little more.


    Those who knew that the first prince had gone to the security management team for Yuder yesterday were not as guarded towards Pruelle as they were towards Baron Willhem.


    In the eyes of the members who each threw a word of hardship to Yuder, there were not only simple worries andforts but also some unfamiliar emotions. Yuder was caught among them, who came to pat his back and bump fists, and only returned to the quarters with Kishiar after a long whirl. Stopping at the sight of the magic stove, which had not been there yesterday, burning with warmth and light in front of the firece, Kishiar yfully asked,


    "How does it feel to be back?"


    "...It''s only been one night."


    Kishiarughed at the trembling answer.


    "It was a night like 10 years."


    "Are you nning to go see the Baron right away?"


    "I n to do so after seeing my assistant change clothes and lie down."


    Yuder looked down at the formal attire still weighing heavily on his shoulders.


    "I just remembered... I have something to tell you."


    "What? I hope nothing else happened while you were in prison."


    "...It''s something like that."


    At Yuder''s words, Kishiar''s eyebrows went up slightly.


    "Yesterday, while I was locked up, I kept hearing strange noises from somewhere. The soldiers thought it was the sound of wind leaking, but I thought it was strange, so I went out for a while to check."


    "...You went out?"


    "Of course, I wasn''t caught."


    Kishiar stared at Yuder, who answered calmly, for a long time, then tilted his head.


    "...So, what did you find?"


    "I found the mark of the Tain family engraved on the wall in the ce where I judged the sound came from, and I remembered it, but I think we need topare it with the book that Pruelle Van Tain gave us to check."


    Yuder detailed the location and condition of the mark he saw, as well as the structure of the stairs. After listening quietly to the story, Kishiar sighed and replied after it all ended.


    "I figured you wouldn''t rest even in prison, but you''ve managed to get quite a lot done."


    "I''m sorry."


    "What''s there to be sorry about? So, how''s your body?"


    If Yuder was going to get scolded for acting on his own, he was prepared to ept it, but he did not sense any anger from Kishiar. When Yuder replied that his health was fine, Kishiar quietly pointed to the ce where the change of clothes wasid and ordered him to rest.


    "The security management team has now be our new workce, so we''ll look into that part soon. First, wash and eat. I''ve ordered Lusan and Enon toe, so you can receive treatment as well."


    "There''s no need for that..."


    Yuder, continuing to speak, nodded his head upon seeing Kishiar''s casual smile.


    "Understood."


    "That''s a good answer."


    The man, smiling a bit more deeply, reached out and brushed Yuder''s eyes. Unlike the night before, today his hand felt a little colder. His body temperature had returned to normal.


    Strangely enough, it was only then that the reality of having "returned" truly sank in.


    "Yuder, it seems like you''ve lost weight overnight. No matter the investigation, how could they be so harsh as to make you spend a night in prison... These people really have nopassion."


    ¡ª---


    "Why didn''t you eat more than that? You usually eat more."


    Yuder, squeezed between Lusan and Enon for a meal, received nagging under the name of treatment as Kishiar had foretold.


    "I already ate bread in prison."


    "Is that all they gave you?"


    "They gave me water, too."


    "... If I didn''t know what kind of person you were, I would have thought you were joking and pped you."


    Read up to chapter 463 for just 5$ or up to chapter 649 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 679 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 370


    Why did they think it was a mere joke? It had been only about an hour since Yuder had devoured precisely seven and a half of the bread given to him in the prison, facing the trembling expressions of the soldiers and whatever you could say of Robel''s unease. In such circumstances, having emptied the stew bowl twice, he had not eaten less than usual. Just for reference, the reason he did not eat the eighth piece of bread was because Jeymer, the Knight Commander, hade to release him in the middle.


    Of course, the bread he ate there wasn''t as soft or warm as the bread set out on the current table, but it wasn''t stony or rotten, and the water was clean. From past experience, the food given in prison was a considerable guest treatment.


    Still, seeing Enon''s concern for him as much as Lusan''s, Yuder silently ate more of the prepared dishes. Only after finishing the meal was he finally able to receive a proper examination instead of a mere verbal check-up.


    "Sir Yuder, I heard you used your power extensively yesterday while chasing someone within the mansion before going to the public security management team. Are you feeling all right?"


    "Yes."


    "The spot on your left eye is still there. What about the back of your hand?"


    Yuder quietly removed his glove. A faint ck stain remained on the exposed back of his hand. Between them, bright red spots appeared, which Enon and Lusan carefully examined.


    "The ck stain seems to have diminished since west saw it."


    "But the range of the spots is the same, isn''t it? Hasn''t it actually increased?"


    Enon''s sharp gaze was directed at Yuder.


    "What do you mean? How much did you use when I told you not to use your power unless necessary?"


    "Don''t be like that, Sir Enon. Yuder has returned after a hard time."


    Lusan, in his innocence, stopped Enon and began to pour divine power into Yuder''s hand. As a white light covered his hand, it felt like hot water had been poured from his arm into the inside of his body. Yuder took advantage of the moment to ask Lusan about the people who had lost their memory.


    "How are the people under Priest Lusan''s care?"


    "They''re getting along as usual. Is it because of what you asked the Commander yesterday?"


    Lusan quickly seemed to realize why Yuder was asking about them.


    "That''s right."


    "When I informed Marty of the appearance and name of the servant that Sir Yuder caught, she was greatly surprised. She never thought that person would have infiltrated here... What happened to him?"


    "That person was Marty''s lover, as it turns out. Thanks to that, I was able to quickly gain cooperation as soon as I informed him of Marty''s survival."


    Yuder exined the incidents that Robel had experienced and the circumstances that led him to undertake the reckless infiltration alone. Lusan expressed surprise and regret at the tragic misunderstanding of the lovers, which was distorted by Nahan and his followers.


    "For now, Robel has been released with me and brought here. He wanted to see Marty, but... what do you think, Priest?"


    Robel desperately wanted to meet Marty, but Marty''s opinion was also essential in this matter. They couldn''t forcibly make them meet if one side did not want it. Believing that Lusan, who had been taking care of those who had lost their memory the closest, would make the most urate judgment, he asked, and Lusan opened his mouth with a thoughtful expression.


    "Among those who have regained their memory, Marty''s condition is indeed the best, but ... it might be difficult right now. Shall I first inform her of the situation and ask her opinion, then let you know?"


    "Of course."


    If that was the case, it would have been rather appreciated by Yuder.


    "Then I should go meet her first since the matter hase up. The divine healing is over, so I''ll leave the rest to you, Enon. Call me whenever you need me."


    "Alright."


    Enon waved his hand dismissively, as if urging him to leave quickly. As Lusan left the room, Yuder felt Enon''s gaze on his cheek change, bing a little more biting than before.


    "...Now, tell me honestly. How much power have you used?"


    "Other than a slight use to check how much power has returned every morning... only a little when catching Robel yesterday, and a bit within the security management team."


    "Why did you use it within the security management team?"


    "I briefly escaped the prison to scout outside."


    "Oh really... Did you think I''d ept that? Is that a little? Huh?"


    The pharmacist''s words didn''t make sense, did they? A sharp voice came closer, apanied by a pinching and shaking of the cheek. It felt chilly under the skin, but Yuder obediently offered his face. Losing enthusiasm because his opponent didn''t resist, Enon sat down again, his face looking as if he were dying in agony.


    "Were you really okay? You took the medicine I gave you that time and suddenly had a fever... and acted all weird, didn''t you?"


    Unable to utter the word "lust" directly, his words momentarily faltered, but Yuder didn''t care and answered obediently.


    "Nothing like that has happened since then. I''ve recovered some power, too. But... sometimes when I use my power, it feels like something is blocking me."


    "A blocking feeling?"


    "It feels like there''s more power I can unleash, but only a much smaller amountes out. Like a feeling of suffocation, should I say...?"


    "You crazy fool. You should have said that first!"


    Enon grabbed Yuder''s opposite cheek once more.


    "...I thought it was a temporary phenomenon at first. I realized it wasn''t only yesterday."


    The pronunciation was muffled due to the pulled cheek, but the meaning was understood, and the hand soon let go.


    "The feeling that there''s more power to be unleashed, but something is blocking it, so lesses out... Maybe it''s not such a bad sign."


    Enon''s conclusion, after much thought, was unexpectedly positive.


    "It means that the energy-recovering medicine has had its effect after all. Your original power is returning, but the unorganized foreign power is blocking the channel to release it. Hmm, do you know what the channel is?"


    "I know."


    Knights, Mages, Awakeners, and those with powers need a process to release the inner energy. People often refer to this as a ''channel.'' Originally a term used by swordmasters, it''s now used by mages, and it wouldn''t be long before Awakeners would also naturally use it.


    "If your original power had been small, it might not have been so ufortable, but since you have enormous power, it''s entirely possible. Perhaps I should say, it takes a tremendous amount of time to digest because it is recovering its original strength with a monster-like adaptability, but it alsobines the monster''s poison and magic power."


    "So then..."


    "If the desire to heal within you is working properly for now... It might be good to slowly try another method."


    "Is there a way?"


    "Look at that. The eyes change at the word ''method''. If you wanted to get better so badly, why didn''t you listen to the pharmacist?"


    Enon, holding his chin, chuckled briefly.


    "During this time, I have spent some time observing that small monster in the room of that stone-like knight gentleman. It seems that the monster''s power to swallow and digest magic may be in the poisonponent that reces its body fluid. So, if my spection based on your current state is correct... you might be able to use it too."


    "..."


    What could he mean by that? Enon tilted his head, looking at Yuder''s face, slightly frowning in an almost knowing feeling.


    "It sounds crazy, but you''re surprisingly calm. Do you want to hear more here?"


    The answer was obviously predetermined.


    ...


    "Damn it... I had a bad feeling ever since those untimely monsters started disturbing the western outskirts. How could such an absurd thing happen!"


    The expensive dishes on the table struck by Duke Tain wobbled, making a noisy sound.


    "Those wretched things dare to run amok in Tainu without knowing their ce, and now that cowardly Duke Peletta, who had been ignoring it, tries to intercept the situation? That ipetent Willhem closed the gates in fear, and now even the Emperor is showing interest. What to do!"


    "Calm yourself."


    The man sitting before Duke Tain opened his mouth indifferently. Except for his eyes, his entire body was wrapped in long fabric-made clothes and a veil, but the fact that he possessed the unique red skin tone of the southern people couldn''t bepletely hidden.


    "It is only a matter of that degree. What Your Highness is working on has not yet been revealed to anyone."


    "Willhem''s being so stupid there, how long can thatst! I repeatedly told them to move the goods a day earlier..."


    Duke Tain held his head and gritted his teeth. In his shaking hand, unable to contain his anger, was the piece from the dice game he had been ying for a high stake just moments before.


    "The intervention of Duke Peletta and the Cavalry might actually be an opportunity for Your Highness."


    "Opportunity? What opportunity."


    Read up to chapter 463 for just 5$ or up to chapter 649 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 679 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 371


    Arrogant and sharp as a de, the voice of Duke Tain''s craftiness did not make the Southerner flinch or cower in fear.


    ¡°You may be angry right now at Duke Pelleta''s wickedness, but please look at the big picture. Wasn¡¯t the task you started already predicted to be a difficult venture? If the Emperor''s gaze is drawn to the rats instead of Your Highness, this could actually be seen as a great fortune."


    "I had anticipated that avoiding the Emperor''s attention would be the biggest obstacle in this venture. But no matter what, this is too much."


    Duke Tain scratched away at the words he had penned with a disgusted expression.


    "Your Highness. Did you not say that opportunityes with crisis? Whether the Cavalry catches those tenacious rats or not, divert attention to them as much as possible. Then Your Highness can take what you desire without issue. When they dance upon the shadow of an illusion-like honor, you willugh without losing anything."


    The Southerner finished speaking and sipped the tea in front of him.


    Duke Tain rolled his eyes and clenched his jaw. His anger had notpletely subsided, but the more he mulled over the Southerner''s words, the more correct they seemed.


    "Yes¡­ you''re right. Whether I turn a crisis into an opportunity is in my hands. There''s no need to waste valuable money and manpower where it''s not needed."


    "Thank you for epting my advice calmly."


    "It''s far better to listen to you, Athon, than those who can¡¯t even do their job properly and are only greedy."


    The voice of the annoying Baron Willhem, who had been nagging for days to send more Knights andining aboutck of money, came to the Duke''s mind and then disappeared. Even his cousin Theo, who never seemed to listen to his words, was better than that guy, buttely, nothing about his work had been satisfactory.


    Who could be sure that a good result woulde from giving more support to a man who, despite having all the resources of Tainu, had notpleted a single task properly? The truth was that most of the finances were tied up, and it wasn''t even a situation where support could be given, but the Duke didn''t take that part seriously.


    He felt much more at ease deciding to listen to the Southerner''s words. The Duke rxed and leaned backfortably in his chair.


    "I''ll have to tell Willhem to leave this matter to the Cavalry and focus only on moving the goods."


    "What are your ns to aplish this?"


    "I''m thinking of using auctions and charity parties likest year. As before, send your top men to Tainu at the right time."


    "You''re entrusting this to us again?"


    "Who else can I trust with this if not you?"


    Upon hearing the Duke''s reply, the Southerner bowed his head in a courteous manner.


    "I am always grateful for the trust and grace you give to me, a humble merchant from the south. However¡­ there is one problem."


    "A problem?"


    "It may be an unpleasant matter to discuss¡­ may I speak of it?"


    The Duke answered, irritably fiddling with a die, telling him to go on. Behind the veil hiding the Southerner''s face, his hard-to-read deep blue eyes shone.


    "I have not mentioned this to you, for fear of troubling you, Your Highness, but in truth, the internal opposition within our family, which disapproves of us, has grown much stronger thanst year."


    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t that issue already resolvedst time?¡±


    ¡°Even though it seems like they follow His Highness''mand on the surface, the watchful eyes on us have actually increased. Thus, if we go to Tainu again this time, there¡¯s a high risk we will end up with needless tails following us.¡±


    Duke Tain became angry and mmed the table again.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? No one in the family knows who the real master is!¡±


    ¡°If His Highness permits, we would like to be more cautious this time and contact those who are connected to us. They are people His Highness has met in the south before...¡±


    Hearing the names of those mentioned by the Southerner, Duke Tain frowned.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I do seem to remember them. They were southern mercenaries, weren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good. Do as you please.¡±


    ¡°If we send them, additional preparation and expenses may be required. That part is¡­¡±


    ¡°Handle it as before, and don¡¯t bother me with the details.¡±


    At Duke Tain''s indifferent reply, the Southerner faintly smiled.


    ¡°Yes. But is the First Prince still in Tainu?¡±


    ¡°There was no word of himing, so probably.¡±


    The answer from the Duke revealed no hint of concern for his child.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, either way. I¡¯m in the mood to y a game now. Athon, it¡¯s only fun with you, so let¡¯s y ten rounds and then leave.¡±


    The ce where they were seated was the hidden lounge of the most secretive high-end gambling house in the imperial capital. Duke Tain often visited here when he had conversations he couldn¡¯t have elsewhere.


    The Southerner followed Duke Tain, who was leaving through the hidden door of the lounge, with a cold expression that quickly turned to a faint smile. Amongst theughter of the nobles engrossed in gambling and the faint fragrance of exotic scents, nobody noticed the brief change in his demeanor.


    ¡°Athon! Come over here quickly. Give me some advice on how much to bet.¡±


    Duke Tain shouted loudly from afar, afraid that the Southerner would be a littlete. The man erased his cool expression and walked over with the same pleasant smile.


    At the same time, a robust servant who had been cleaning unusually long nearby quickly pushed the trash aside and slipped out the back door.


    He headed to the kitchen where food was being prepared for the guests inside the gambling house. An experienced middle-aged chef, who was skillfully decorating dessert bread, wiped his hands on his apron and came out when he saw Devran. They entered a staircase hidden from others'' view.


    ¡°Did you already check everything, Devran? That¡¯s too fast.¡±


    ¡°The Southerner came out of the lounge with the ¡®guest.¡¯ They are gambling now, so there won¡¯t be any changes for a while, Steiber.¡±


    Steiber Rendley, the Sul¡¯s Deputy Commander of the Cavalry, who was wearing chef¡¯s clothing, clicked his tongue.


    ¡°We should still make sure, since the Commander has trusted us with this task in the capital.¡±


    ¡°How can we be more sure than this? There¡¯s a limit to how much I can snoop around those high-ranking people, just having slipped in as a servant. If you¡¯re so worried, Steiber, you should have done my part.¡±


    ¡°What can I do if I¡¯ve already passed the age to be picked as an Awakener servant in a gambling house?¡±


    A few days ago, Kishiar sent a secret letter to Steiber, who was guarding the Cavalry. Inside was the location of a hidden high-end gambling house deep in the capital, along with what Devran Hartude and Steiber Rendley needed to do.


    With the enclosed fake identity, get undercover employment in the gambling house, and then locate and investigate the nobleman, Duke Tain, and the Southerner around him.


    Why it was necessary to investigate not only Duke Tain but also the Southerner around him was not detailed. They merely guessed in secret that Kishiar, who had revealed the unforgivable sin of Duke Apeto to the world and was currently in the West after passing through the Great Sarain Forest, seemed to want to find out something rted to the ruler of the West, the Tain family.


    It would not have been too strange if the Commander, who had exposed Duke Apeto''s inexcusable crime, had set his next target on Duke Tain''s family. Though the idea of watching Duke Tain and his surroundings alone was somewhat daunting, what mattered was the fact that Kishiar had specifically designated them for this mission. The mere thought that their abilities had been distinctly recognized by the Commander made them feel a profound sense of responsibility.


    The upscale gambling house frequented by nobles often hired cheap,moner Awakener for security andbor cost savings. The robust and young Devran was easily hired, but Steiber, being older, had no choice but to enter as a cook.


    The work wasn''t particrly hard, but watching Duke Tain''s surroundings at the gambling house had to be practically left to Devran, so Steiber''s worries were not trivial.


    "Anyway, about the Southerner who came today with the nobleman, he seemed different from the others who came with him before, even the nobleman''s attitude towards him."


    "What was different about him?"


    "First of all, the time they spent together in the lounge was the longest, and... more than anything, it struck me that the nobleman seemed to trust him a great deal."


    "Is that so? In what way?"


    Read up to chapter 465 for just 5$ or up to chapter 652 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 682 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Episode 372


    "I''ve seen plenty of gamblers'' antics in the vige where I lived, so I know them well. Those obsessed with gambling don''t listen to others, right? They do what they want. But the noble guest immediately questioned the fellow and even asked about the betting amountter on."


    In other words, the meaning was that the noble''s excessive reliance on the foreigner from the south who came with him that day seemed suspicious.


    "Hmm... It does seem special indeed."


    "That''s what I''m saying. My intuition tells me he''s the most suspicious."


    After almost bing the subject of Duke Apeto''s experiments and being rescued by Yuder, Devran was more loyal and diligent in his training than anyone else. Although he was a bit rough in speech, his wild instincts developed through experience were to be trusted.


    "I remember the name the noble called him. It was Athon. Since you agree with my opinion, Steiber, shall we follow him when he leaves the gambling houseter?"


    Devran said the man was not armed and did not seem to be a mage or an Awakener. After some thought, Steiber agreed.


    But Devran couldn''t carry out his intention. The Southerner, d in clothing that looked suffocating just by looking at it, surprisingly did not even take a carriage when he left the gambling house and disappeared without a trace before they could follow.


    ...


    Someone suddenly touched his cheek.


    Startled, Yuder opened his eyes and realized that he had been half-asleep in the position where he was sitting. He seemed to have had a troubling dream, but he could not remember it well. It took him a moment toe back to reality, blinking nkly while the man who pped him narrowed his brows and offered a faint smile in greeting.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "...I apologize. I fell asleep without knowing you had arrived."


    "It''s natural,ing right after spending the night in a jail."


    The cool touch of the hand passed over his cheek, sweeping the disheveled hair from his forehead. The cold yet gentle sensation finally woke him uppletely.


    Yuder looked at Kishiar, still holding the remnants of the chilly wind from outside, and exhaled deeply.


    "I think I told you to lie in bed after the treatment. It seems you didn''t even have the energy to go there. Will you lie down now?"


    "No, I''m... I''m fully awake now."


    Straightening his posture and thinking back to what he was doing just before falling asleep, the answer soon came to him.


    ''I was trying to think after hearing Enon''s words... Maybe I dozed off because the stove was too warm.''


    Fortunately, the sun was still high outside the window. It seemed he hadn''t slept for too long.


    "Did you finish talking with Baron Willhem, Commander?"


    "For now."


    Kishiar briefly answered, then added after a moment.


    "The Duke of Tain''s side said they would entrust us with all investigations rted to incidents caused by the Awakeners from now on. If necessary, we can use the Tainu Knights and stationed troops, and they have also made clear their intention to let us handle the investigation headquarters we nned to set up in the public security management team."


    The priority of investigating incidents caused by Awakeners had always been the Cavalry''s job, so it was unclear what they were conceding, but it was good news anyway.


    ''In return, the Duke of Tain will now begin to secretly cover up secret trade deals and process them in his favor, out of everyone''s sight.''


    But that was precisely what Kishiar wanted, so it was something to be apuded.


    Yuder opened his mouth, briefly conveying this intention.


    "Congrattions."


    "Thank you."


    Kishiar slightly closed his eyes and smiled, suddenly cing something on Yuder''s knee. It was a cookie box that was simultaneously familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Nathan bought this yesterday, but now we can finally eat it. Shall we have a little while congratting, and talk?"


    Since they had already enjoyed a full breakfast that covered the tablecloth entirely, Yuder wasn''t particrly hungry. However, he couldn''t refuse the cookies in the box that Kishiar had opened. Kishiar, watching him with a smile, began to speak again.


    "Graham Willhem regained consciousness and was able to talk. The intruders demanded ess to the upper basement and the decryption of encrypted information."


    "The internal information, is it rted to what was stolen from the broken safe then?"


    "It seems so, but Baron Willhem desperately wants to pretend that part never happened. I felt sorry for his efforts, so I yed along for now. Of course, I n to meet Graham again privatelyter."


    Yuder nodded, recalling Nathan Zuckerman''s report. It was clear that Nahan had notpletely obtained the information he had taken from there. If he had been abductedst night, Graham Willhem would have quickly spilled all the information and then been killed.


    "The members sent to the security management team have prepared a ce to work, and Ever Beck finally found a ce where they might be hiding and went to look, but unfortunately, they disappearedst night."


    He also added that the signs of a hasty departure made it apparent that they hadn''t been gone long. The fact that Ever wasn''t seen when they returned earlier seemed to be because of that.


    "If we don''t find them now... they will surely appear again soon, won''t they?"


    "It seems so. Judging by the news that many top associations in Tainu will gather to hold an auction this year, it seems that Duke Tain doesn''t think of dying any longer."


    Although they were called top associations, they were ces where Tain''s hand could have reached. Not long ago, Kishiar had predicted that the auction would be held again, and it had be an urate reality.


    In Kishiar''s yful eyes, Yuder could easily guess what he was thinking.


    ''If the news of the auction is known, Nahan will certainly not be able to deny that it will be a golden opportunity. And it will be our best chance to catch both rabbits.''


    Sometimes, even knowing the danger, therees a time when one must step forward to bite the bait in front of one''s eyes. The auction that Duke Tain would hold was like that, and such was the choice that Ershi and Nahan, who would see through the identity of that auction, would make.


    And the person who made all those choices inevitably the best was right in front of me.


    Yuder took a small breath, feeling his heart pound.


    Driving prey towards a cliff without them knowing is not easy, not something anyone can do. Standing on a cliff designated by Kishiar''s predictions, they were bound to consider that moment an opportunity, not a cliff, achieved through the best choice.


    The pieces that had been moving beneath the surface gathered and fell into ce as the man in front of him had predicted. How remarkable was it to see up close the spectacle of all the words unknowingly finding their ce one by one?


    The fact that the moments when the Star of Nagran and Duke Tain had to move inevitably for their respective purposes had suddenly loomedrge before them felt strangely unfamiliar. It felt as though he had been asleep for days, even though he had actually only been asleep for a brief moment.


    And as if reading such a strange feeling in Yuder, Kishiar spoke.


    "Yes... If things continue like this, I''ll probably be able to get both rabbits I wanted without a big problem. There were variables that were more turbulent than expected, but it''s surprisingly perfect."


    Perfect.


    He was chewing on those words, repeating them in his mouth, when the following words were heard.


    "And the reason I was able to seize this perfect timing is probably that someone voluntarily came forward to avoid tripping me and my Cavalry."


    "..."


    "Don''t you think?"


    Although he had said "someone," his red eyes were looking intently at just one ce, to the point of bewilderment. Yuder opened his mouth awkwardly, blinking. Just making eye contact made the inside of his throat dry up again.


    "...I didn''t do anything this time."


    "Really?"


    "Shouldn''t it be adjutant Zuckerman or... Ever who hears those words?"


    "Of course, I''ll praise them too after everything is over. But now is the time to praise the one who bore everythingst night."


    A white hand reached out and grabbed Yuder''s hand.


    "I kept thinking about what I could give to someone who would only feel burdened by anything material. It didn''t seem fitting, as if he had be the poorest person in the world. All I can do at most is tell him verbally what he aplished. And..."


    Over the unveiled ck stain, Kishiar silently pressed his lips. Yuder''s fingertips shrank as if they were pricked by a knife, but the warmth that was pressed remained like a brand.


    He wanted to tell him not to say such things.


    He wanted to say that such praise, such greetings were not at all necessary for him.


    Yuder Aile did not have the right to hear such words.


    But all those words could note out as sound from his mouth. Yuder, frozen in ce, cast his eyes downward, painfully feeling the many holes inside himself.


    Read up to chapter 465 for just 5$ or up to chapter 652 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 682 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 373


    ¡°How is Sir Aile''s condition?¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing serious, but he looks fatigued. I think he can¡¯t properly rest when I''m there, so I made sure he was lying down and then left.¡±


    Kishiar walked ahead without hesitation, answering Nathan Zuckerman''s question as he waited outside the lodging. Though he wore a habitual smile, Nathan noticed that his eyes were more subdued than usual and chose not to ask further.


    ¡°Have those from Pelleta arrived in Tainu? Where are they now?¡±


    ¡°They are on standby near the mansion, ready toe whenever you call, but Shuden [TL: From the previous Shuden Trading Company] wishes to see you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Time is precious not only for them. It will be difficult today, so tell them toe tomorrow. What''s the current situation in Tainu?¡±


    ¡°Since the city gates reopened and the square''s entrance restrictions were lifted, things have been as usual. The Tainu Knights and soldiers are not very cooperative, but that seems to be handled well by the Cavalry, so we don¡¯t think we need to intervene.¡±


    ¡°Has any other informatione from the ce where the Star of Nagran lingered?¡±


    ¡°No. I''m sorry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry for. It''s natural that tracking those who have hidden a vige within the Great Sarain Forest for over a year is difficult. Anyway, there''s already an expected answer to where they will appear, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    However, the absence of Kanna Wand was a bit regrettable. Muttering to himself, Kishiar quickly let go of his attachment. He continued to ask various questions to Nathan Zuckerman, or gave brief instructions, and soon they were approaching the outside of the Mansion.


    Suddenly, Kishiar stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Despite Nathan''s cautious inquiry, Kishiar gave no answer, lost in thought, staring somewhere. If it had been before, Nathan would have been alert, but now he did not. He quietly stood behind and waited for his lord to emerge from contemtion.


    Kishiar had changed slightly since spending more time in the Great Sarain Forest than nned. He would process work quickly but asionally stop as he was now, lost in deep thought.


    His keen senses, honed from a long life at the bottom, still told Nathan Zuckerman much, even after obtaining a power that no one in the world needed to fear.


    ording to those senses, Kishiar''s sudden deep thoughts were mostly rted to Yuder Aile.


    His lord''s attitude toward that man had crossed a line since what had happened in the Great Sarain Forest. His behavior in Tainu afterward went without saying. Nathan felt an indescribable feeling, hidden behind frivolous yet meticulous actions that most people didn''t find strange.


    Yet the reason he didn''t intervene was not simply because he judged it to be beyond his level. He knew all about how Yuder Aile had defeated the monster alone, the injuries he sustained, and the risks his lord took to treat them.


    The Knights from Pelleta who found out how blindly and strangely their lord behaved toward the Cavalry''s new assistant were surprised, but Nathan Zuckerman''s surprise was a bit special. He had been somewhat at a loss on how to treat Yuder Aile since then. For someone who always acted with clear standards, there had never been a more difficult time.


    ¡°Nathan.¡±


    Finally, Kishiar called his adjutant''s name.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever disliked receiving praise from me?¡±


    Taken aback by the unexpected question, Nathan was rarely flustered but soon lowered his head, expressionless.


    "There was none."


    "Yeah. Usually, that''s the case... Then what''s the criteria, I wonder."


    Thest words were almost inaudible, but not enough to deceive the Swordmaster''s ears. What did the word ''criteria'' imply? As Nathan Zuckerman alone did not understand the will of his lord and remained silent, Kishiar softly exhaled and began to walk again.


    "That wasn''t what I intended to ask you. Forget what I just said."


    "...Understood."


    Nathan Zuckerman silently followed Kishiar again. Yet, inside the loyal Knight, the existence of Yuder Aile fell into a deeperbyrinth.


    The next morning at breakfast, Pruelle, Ever, and Nathan Zuckerman joined them. Although each had met before, this was the first time they were all together, so the atmosphere was a bit awkward. But Kishiar, who had arranged this meeting, was simplyposed.


    "We need to start working in earnest, so it seems good to know exactly who is who among those who will be on our side. Thank you for responding so quickly to the dinner invitation I sentst night."


    "It''s nothing."


    Pruelle, who had settled separately in a chair with a small cat beside him, cheerfully bowed his head with a smile.


    "Sir Aile. How''s your body? Did you get enough rest yesterday?"


    "Yes, thanks to you."


    Yuder, sitting to the right of Kishiar, replied quietly. Ever, who was sitting next to him, finally opened her mouth with a slightly rxed expression.


    "I heard a little about the First Prince from the Commander when he came to assist with Yuder''s investigation, but I was really surprised. I never knew you were an Awakener."


    "Don''t be surprised just yet. This little one here is the same."


    Pointing at the cat with an unbelievably casual tone for a noble''s son, Pruelle smiled, and a question appeared in Ever''s eyes.


    "Yes? Wasn''t it just a pet cat...?"


    Despite several people entering, the cat that had kept its ce quietly and without much tension, mewed as if answering.


    "That adorable cat is Pruelle''s younger brother, Nipollen Van Tain. As you can see, an Awakener with the ability to transform into a cat."


    Ever, who had been wearing an expression that she couldn''t resist the cuteness of the cat since she first saw it, was deeply shocked.


    "Originally, it''s afraid of people, but after confirming that it''s not very afraid of fellow Awakeners, we decided to take care of it. Prince Pruelle is soon to return to the capital."


    "Yes?"


    "Your Highness and Sir Aile know that Nipollen is human, but I asked earlier for some more trustworthy people. When we tried it this time, Nipollen seemed fine even in the presence of many Cavalry members. I thought it might be an unreasonable request, but I''m grateful you kindly epted."


    Pruelle stroked the little head of the cat and bowed his head in gratitude. Yuder recalled Pruelle, who had been with the cat when he returned from spending a night in jail, and thought he knew when the ''test'' had been.


    Ever repeated the word ''yes?'' several times, but after hearing Pruelle and Kishiar''s exnations, she seemed to finally ept Nipollen''s true identity. Nathan Zuckerman, who found himself seated furthest from the cat, seemed content with understanding why, and showed no particr reaction.


    "Then, today, at this gathering, we''ll discuss to some extent the uing operation," announced Kishiar, changing the topic and turning his head towards Pruelle.


    "Prince Pruelle brought some rather interesting news this morning."


    "Ah, yes."


    Pruelle, lifting his head, spoke with a smiling face.


    "I believe you already know about the uing auction, but I have heard that at the same time, Baron Willhem is nning to host a charity party. That information was conveyed to mest night."


    Read up to chapter 467 for just 5$ or up to chapter 655 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 685 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 374


    "If it''s a charity party... May I inquire precisely what kind of party it is?"


    "It''s a party with the purpose of inviting nobles from various ces in Tainu and the western region, to enjoy festivities and raise funds for the development of the West. My father, the Duke of Tain,mands Baron Willhem to host it irregrly."


    Listening alone, it was impossible not to see the tantly obvious intentions of the Duke of Tain, who seemed to consider everything in the West as his own.


    "I heard thatst year, a simr party was held during an auction. At that time, guests from external merchants and the Willhem Family ovepped, and it was said to have been very chaotic."


    "...And since the end ofst year''s auction, secretive ''items'' have begun to reveal themselves, starting in the southern part of the Empire. New drugs, dangerous magic tools, even situations involving the beginning of illegal fight clubs trading foreign fighters."


    It was hardly a subtle coincidence. Kishiar gently added, with a look that suggested he did not believe it to be a coincidence at all.


    "I believe that many of those who visitedst year are likely toe again this year. Therefore, I am currently gathering information about those who came to Tainu duringst year''s ''party'' through those who provide me information."


    Among those who camest year, there were certainly those involved in secret trade and buyers, so if he could find them, he would be able to quickly obtain the necessary information byparing them with thoseing this year. It was possible since Pruelle was of the bloodline of the House of Tain.


    "Once the work is finished and I report to His Highness, I will return to the capital for a while. I''ll try toe back as soon as possible, but please take good care of my younger brother Nipollen in the meantime."


    Pruelle would immediately begin persuading the other forces within his family, including the rest of his siblings. What Yuder and the Cavalry needed to do was protect his precious youngest sibling, Nipollen, as promised, and grasp substantial evidence.


    Having learned the extent of Pruelle''s involvement in this matter, Ever looked at the cat with newly responsible eyes and nodded.


    "Understood. I will do my best to protect Prince Nipollen. Could you tell me what to be cautious of when dealing with Prince Nipollen before you leave, if it''s okay?"


    "I was certainly nning to tell you separately... but it''s quite reassuring that you brought it up first."


    "Any Awakener who wants the protection of the Cavalry should naturally be cared for by me as a Deputy Commander. Feel free to tell me whenever."


    Pruelle''s eyes softened with relief. Yuder, looking at the rock-solid Ever, recalled her from his previous life.


    ''I remember, she often took charge of the adaptation training when new members joined. Did she have the same thoughts back then?''


    Among the few original members who stayed with him after he became Commander, there was always an awkward tension between Yuder and them that couldn''t be expressed in words. Though they worked well together, that wall never disappeared until the end. Back then, even showing a bit of personal interest in each other was something unthinkable.


    The realization that he knew how she would develop her abilities and how she would change, yet only now grasped this aspect, was slightly bitter.


    "Information about Prince Nipollen will be shared only with those present here and the other two Deputy Commanders. If Kannaes backter, I''d like you, Ever, to pass it on."


    "Understood."


    Upon hearing Ever''s reply, Kishiar wore a smile at the corner of his mouth and moved on.


    "Based on the information received from Prince Pruelle, we will be extremely busy on the day of the auction and the party. The goal is to find out the whereabouts of the ''objects'' that Duke Tain has hidden in Tainu by then, and to prevent all the Awakener groups targeting them. Currently, we n to split into two groups..."


    Could it have been because he momentarily recalled Ever''s previous life? Yuder felt a tingling sensation on the back of his hand as he watched Kishiar smoothly exining the n ahead. Now, gloves hid his hand and fingertips, but those smoothly moving lips had once touched them.


    The kiss that started politely by lifting the other person''s hand and pressing down from the back of the hand to the fingertips often symbolized the ultimate affection. Typically, it was performed by those below to show respect, love, and acknowledgment to those above, but asionally some monarchs paradoxically offered that kiss to their subjects. In any case, the act was never devoid of profound meaning.


    It would have been better if they had kissed as usual. That would have been familiar. However, Kishiar had unabashedly lowered himself before Yuder. Even though he could understand why Kishiar had done so, the moment was so overwhelmingly emotionally painful. Perhaps it reminded him of a moment from his previous life.


    Perhaps, a day like Yudrain Aile''s appointment as the 2nd Cavalry Commander.


    "..."


    A fleeting memory from the past momentarily flowed through Yuder''s mind and then vanished.


    ''What a useless thought...''


    Afraid that his perceptive counterpart might notice, he looked down and turned his gaze, only to lock eyes with a cat on a chair. The cat slowly blinked its big eyes and wagged its tail''s tip.


    "...Finding the whereabouts of the objects involves going to Graham Willhem, and I think we''ll need a little help from Prince Pruelle."


    "If it''s something I can help with, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    "Can you transform into Baron Willhem?"


    Even as Yuder was lost in thought, the conversation flowed smoothly. Pruelle, hearing Kishiar''s question, seemed to gauge something, closed his eyes, opened them, and then nodded enthusiastically.


    "Of course, it''s possible."


    "You''re confident it won''t be noticed even by Graham, his brother?"


    "That won''t be a problem either. But if the Baron appears elsewhere while I''m going to Graham, it might arouse suspicion among the lower-ranking people. That part may be a bit tricky."


    "I''ll take care of that."


    Kishiar''s answer was imbued with an unwavering solidity, as if he had already thought everything through.


    "It seems that because of the story about the Divine Sword used to rescue Graham, the senior priests from the Western Sun God Temple have decided to visit here. It''s a private gathering, and the Baron will undoubtedly be present. You''ll go to Graham at that time. I''ll send Nathan to let you know the details."


    "Understood."


    After exchanging a few more words, the meal came to an end. Before leaving, Pruelle called Ever aside for a moment.


    "Deputy Commander Beck."


    "Yes?"


    "Actually, I have seen you at the Apeto Duchy trials held in the capital."


    Upon Ever''s response, indicating she didn''t understand what Pruelle was referring to with a ''I see.'', Pruelle hesitated for a moment before awkwardly smiling.


    "...There were those who secretly tried to harm the victims during a brief recess in the trial. I was really impressed when you caught them on the spot and threw them on the courtroom floor."


    "Ah... Yes. There was such a time. I didn''t know you saw me that day."


    Ever''s ears turned red as she trailed off at the end of her sentence. Yuder recalled the time when she had told a simr story during early morning training.


    "I''m really d to have the chance to meet you here, the person I saw back then. By chance, when His Highness told you about me, did he also mention what my hopes are?"


    "No..."


    "My dream is to join the Cavalry after this affair is settled. It''s my first dream, other than keeping my younger siblings safe. I wish I could stand with the Deputy Commander someday."


    Ever blinked a few times. It was quite astonishing for the heir closest to inheriting the dukedom to say such a thing, but shortly after, she shyly yet refreshingly nodded and smiled.


    "Yes, I hope that happens for you. If you have the ability to transform, sadly, you''ll be going to the Steiber¡¯s Sul Division instead of the Shin Division I''m in charge of."


    At that moment, Yuder saw a fleeting look of shock and disappointment sh like lightning over Pruelle''s face, who had been acting so cleverly.


    "Is there a big difference depending on the division?"


    "Uh, well..."


    "Prince Pruelle, may I ask something?"


    Yuder stepped in, interrupting Ever, who seemed to be contemting how to respond to the unexpected reaction.


    "Uh, sure, why not... What is it?"


    "When I briefly visited the prison, it seemed like I found something rted to the 4th underground floor. I was wondering if you knew anything about it."


    "The 4th underground floor?"


    Pruelle finally recovered from his shock and turned his head. After hearing about Yuder''s discovery of the Tain family''s crest engraved on the wall on the 3rd underground floor, he rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    "If the location matches the crest on the wall... there might be a high probability that the 4th underground floor actually exists."


    "So it does exist for sure?"


    "ording to the book I gave to His Highness, it was definitely designed to be there."


    Pruelle responded, recalling the memory.


    "The first Duke Tain made that ce after taking Tainu as his territory. It''s said that he frequently conducted research there, even during political affairs."


    Yuder''s eyebrows raised at the word "research," and Pruelle quickly added:


    "He was not well-known, but he was a mage. He was the disciple of the Archmage Luma. He didn''t act as a mage, so it''s mostly passed down as a record within the family... but there are records that Archmage Luma often visited Tainu to see him."


    Yuder didn''t know that the first Duke Tain was a mage. But Kishiar seemed to know, nodding and adding:


    "Though he was the least talented of Luma''s disciples, he was acknowledged for his ability to research. What he researched is unknown now... but perhaps the reason the prison is sorge is that it also served as a research facility."


    Read up to chapter 467 for just 5$ or up to chapter 655 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 685 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 375


    It was a startling revtion that the first Duke of Tain had been a mage, and had a connection with the Archmage Luma. If this was true, then there was one person close to Yuder who might know the existence of the fourth underground dungeon floor even better than Pruelle.


    "¡­Is it true that the first Duke of Tain was Luma''s disciple?"


    Enon, who had suddenly received a visit from Yuder, questioned back with a puzzled face. He had been in the midst of grinding herbs he had collected from somewhere.


    "From what I know, all five of the Emperor''s children were disciples of Luma at that time. Of course, there were almost none who learned fully to the end, but¡­"


    "He had no talent but showed aptitude in research. I heard that Luma frequently visited him here. Have you ever seen him?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Enon added a handful of herbs into a small dish, furrowing his brow.


    "No, Luma kept my existence a secret. After Luma left, I paid no personal attention to the royal family or nobles, focusing only on my duties."


    "Then the fourth underground dungeon floor might not exist either?"


    "If it was in the design, the probability would be higher. Find a reliable mage and take him along with one of Tain''s lineages. If there were Tain''s family crest, there might exist a device that only those with the blood connection can open."


    "There''s such a device?"


    "It was quite amon protective device in the past. Blood doesn''t lie, after all."


    Enon answered nonchntly but suddenly stopped his nervous grinding of herbs.


    "¡­But if that dungeon was originally for research purposes, and the lowest floor was concealed to such an extent, that first Duke of Tain might have been researching something quite prickly."


    "Prickly?"


    "Luma was secretly researching how to turn back time among other things, so why wouldn''t another guy do the same?"


    Yuder slowly nodded his head. In any case, it seemed right that Duke Tain was Luma''s disciple, and if there was a high probability that the fourth floor existed, the ''item'' that Duke Tain hid might also be there.


    ''I must first find the fourth floor and check the presence of the item, and then look for traces of the first Duke of Tain or Luma.''


    "Enon. When I go to find the fourth floor¡­ do you have any thoughts of going as well?"


    Asked in case, Enon sharply opened his eyes and turned his head.


    "You¡­ are you thinking of going there? Even when your body hasn''t fully healed yet?"


    "No. It''s not that I''ll definitely go. But we have to find the fourth floor anyway."


    "If it''s necessary to protect the capital, maybe, but I won''t do anything dangerous in other ces. I''m not a madman like you."


    Enon bluntly betrayed Yuder, then asked with a frowning face a momentter.


    "More importantly, have you thought about what I told you?"


    Yuder immediately knew what he meant. It was about a new ''method'' to fully regain his strength, which Enon had told him about during a previous treatment.


    "Hmm¡­ I was actually going to hear more information and seek advice from the monster experts from Peletta that the Commander will meet today. You muste too, so get ready."


    "Monster experts? What''s that? I didn''t hear about it."


    Well, that would be the case. In fact, Yuder hade here to convey that story but he first asked about the Duke of Tain and the fourth underground floor.


    "You heard it now, so it''s fine."


    "What''s fine about that?!"


    The conversation ended with a familiar shout. Yuder, having received a scolding to speak quickly if he had business, set out with Enon. Kishiar, who was waiting in the reception room, found them and stood up with a smile.


    "The assistant who went to call the pharmacist hasn''t returned for a while, so I was wondering what was going on. Shall we go now?"


    "Yes."


    In the carriage waiting behind the mansion, only Nathan Zuckerman, holding a small box wrapped in ck cloth, was already aboard. He silently nodded to Yuder and Enon, who hade with Kishiar, but did not move from his position guarding the box. Nobody was unaware that inside the box was a small Pethuamet captured from the Great Sarain Forest.


    Since Kishiar naturally had Yuder sit beside him, Enon sat next to Nathan. Yuder could see from Enon''s ufortable expression that he truly did not want to be there.


    "You probably already know, but the people we''re meeting today are from my territory, Peletta. One runs a small business, and the other is the only mage in Peletta Knights. They dly came, showing great interest when I asked for help on this matter."


    Kishiar exined that both were well-experienced in dealing with monsters, and there was no worry of secrets leaking. Both were people that Yuder did not know in his previous life.


    "I didn''t know there was a mage in the Peletta Knights."


    "They hardly ever actually do anything. They''re a bit different from other mages."


    As they were talking, the carriage quickly stopped. A small house not far from Baron Willhem''s mansion was their destination.


    Ordinary-looking soldiers who looked like the Peletta Knights saluted Kishiar. Yuder was newly impressed by the tact with which everything had been thoroughly prepared so as not to draw attention to the visitors from Peletta.


    "You''ve arrived, my lord. I thought this old neck of mine would fall off waiting."


    "Haha, if you can still travel by carriage, then you''ll live healthily for another fifty years, Hellem."


    "What''s the use of living fifty more years? Still, I''m happy to see you in good health, my lord."


    The one who greeted them inside was an elderly woman dressed in mage robes. Her small body looked even smaller standing in front of the tall Kishiar, but the eyes beyond her sses sparkled no less than a young person''s. Her gaze went from Nathan Zuckerman, who was holding the Pethuamet''s cage, to Enon, and finally stopped on Yuder. Yuder somehow felt that she was studying his face very closely.


    "But... where is Shuden?"


    "That guy was up all night doing who knows what, so he overslept today..."


    "Ah, Grandma, don''t say it! Just wait a moment!"


    A intive shout came from the second floor. Kishiar, understanding the situation, nodded and followed the mage to the ce she had prepared. When Nathan Zuckerman ced the box containing the monster on the neatly clearedrge table and unfolded the cloth, the old mage, who had been watching, suddenly smiled and spoke.


    "Nathan. You seem taller. No one''s been bothering you?"


    "..."


    Nathan Zuckerman responded with silence, but the atmosphere momentarily soured. Kishiar, who burst intoughter, bowed his head in defense of his adjutant.


    "It seems to you that Nathan is still like his younger self. But now, no one dares do that."


    "To my eyes, my lord, you don''t seem much different either."


    "Well, I suppose so."


    Kishiar, who answered briefly, turned to Yuder and Enon.


    ¡°Hellem was originally from the court mage lineage. When I had to leave for Peletta, she was considering her retirement, so I found a good ce for her to retire at just the right time.¡±


    "Speaking of retirement, he actually ordered me to work by his side until he died. Who would want to spend the rest of their life in such a cold and damp ce? If monsters hadn''t appeared here, he would never have called me," Hellem retorted, sticking out his tongue. Kishiar justughed and did not refute the statement.


    Yuder finally understood Kishiar''s words that she was ''A bit different from other mages.''


    ''If shees from the court mage lineage... they must have known each other since childhood.''


    He became more curious about her history, which he hadn''t seen in his previous life, but Hellem was a bit quicker to show curiosity toward Yuder.


    "Hmm... Seeing your uniform, you must be the new assistant?"


    "Yes. My name is Yuder Aile."


    "You look more robust than I heard. Much healthier than my own grandson."


    More robust than she''d heard? Where had she heard about him first? Although he had some guesses, it was the unfamiliar praise that made Yuder more perplexed. Yuder kept his mouth shut, and Hellem chuckled before exchanging a few words with Enon.


    Enon maintained his usual gruff and brusque demeanor, but Hellem did not show any difort at his attitude. Rather, a hint of affinity was visible in her face as she said, ¡°I''ve heard that you wanted me to look at that monster.¡±


    "It''s ready."


    Everyone''s gaze turned to the cage, now unveiled by Nathan Zuckerman, who had removed severalyers of cloth that had been covering the Pethuamet. Yuder saw the small Pethuamet nibbling on vegetables within the magic-circle-drawn iron bars. It seemed a little plumper than when he''d seen it before leaving the great jungle, although he couldn''t be sure if it was just his imagination.


    "That''s the monster. It''s truly a creature I''ve never seen before."


    Hellem, having pushed up her magnifying sses, approached with great interest to examine the monster.


    Read up to chapter 469 for just 5$ or up to chapter 658 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 688 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 376


    "It moves on all fours, and it knows how to skillfully use its tail. A form that''s somewhere between a beast and an insect... ording to what you sent me before, it seems like it''s hungry almost all day. Is that right?"


    "That''s what they say."


    Kishiar replied, looking down at Pethuamet with an emotionless expression.


    "It''s a rtivelymon characteristic among monsters that absorb magic. They move by absorbing a small amount of magic that dwells in all things, using it as a source of energy."


    As Hellem, who was circling around us examining Pethuamet, suddenly reached into her pocket and pulled out a glove. Yuder was startled and stepped forward, but Kishiar and Nathan remained calm.


    "Is it okay?"


    "The expert in this field is Hellem. It''s rare to find someone who''s been studying monsters for over 70 years and still has all limbs intact."


    "Leave me be. I was enjoying the concern of a handsome young man for a change."


    "Such a thing. You used to say that you didn''t care for Nathan''s and my concern, so it seems my assistant is to your taste? I''ve never lost to good looks, so this is a little disappointing."


    Kishiar raised an eyebrow and smiled slyly at Yuder.


    "Hellem doesn''tpliment just anyone. It seems she quite likes the assistant."


    "..."


    Yuder avoided answering. Enon, who had caught his eye, was grimacing more than before.


    "Now, shall we start the collection?"


    Hellem tapped Pethuamet''s head with her hand inside the cage. The monster, apparently angered by the interruption to its meal, let out a small threatening sound and whipped its tail, which had turned ck. But the attack bounced off the glove, not causing any harm.


    After repeating the same action a few times, Hellem deftly shook off Pethuamet, which had dangled from the end of the glove biting it, and turned away. Her expression, as she looked down at the glove smeared with the monster''s venom, was incredibly calm, as if she had done this hundreds of times.


    "Now, let''s look at this side too."


    Hellem, having taken off the glove, approached Yuder.


    "You''re tall, so it''s hard to examine you. Sit down here."


    "...Yes."


    Yuder sat down as instructed. Hellem, who hade close to Yuder''s left eye, lightly touched the top of her sses. The ordinary-looking lens changed to a dark color, concealing her green eyes. As she fearlessly moved Yuder''s jaw this way and that, Yuder swallowed a strange and embarrassing feeling.


    "The traces of the poison absorbed are notpletely gone, indeed."


    Hellem, who had been peering into Yuder''s unseen left eye, soon returned the lens color to its original state.


    "I heard the monster follows you. Can I see it now?"


    "Grandmother! You said to wait, but you''ve already gone through everything?!"


    At that moment, someone ran down from the upper floor, huffing and puffing, and interrupted. The man, with his disheveled ck hair like a bird''s nest, was shameless even in the face of other people¡¯s stares. Looking at Pethuamet inside the enclosure, he quickly brightened and approached.


    "Ah, you''re the monster that even swallowed the magic circle, huh? Cuter than I thought?"


    "Greeting your lord should be the priority."


    Hellem frowned and spoke, and the man grumbled under his breath before turning around.


    ¡°Grandmother, it is Your Lordship, not mine. She always does this. Anyway... it¡¯s been a while, Your Highness. After hastily summoning me and making me wait for half a day, I had nothing to do but drink a little wine. I trust you''ll overlook this much.¡±


    Despite an audacious attitude that was hard to believe, Kishiar rather smiled brightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This one here is my assistant, Yuder Aile, and this one is Enon, a capable pharmacist of the Cavalry who''s studying treatment methods for injuries caused by that monster. You can introduce yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ah... Is this...?¡±


    A man who had been staring intently at Yuder with eyes simr to Hellem''s extended his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mick Shuden. I run a tradingpany, and I''ve been of great assistance in business dealings with Duke Peletta. I don¡¯t particrly like being addressed formally, so please call me Mick.¡±


    Yuder slowly shook his hand, feeling a peculiar sensation.


    ¡®Shuden is the surname. ...Mr. Shuden, who runs the tradingpany?¡¯


    When Kishiar had asked where Shuden was upon entering, the situation had passed too quickly for Yuder to think deeply about it. But upon hearing a proper introduction, strange suspicions arose whenbined with his previously known profession.


    Shuden, and the tradingpany.


    The only ce where those two ovepped was known to Yuder.


    ¡°...Excuse me, but what is the name of the tradingpany you run?¡±


    The man, noticing Yuder''s probing gaze, smiled knowingly.


    ¡°Why, of course, it¡¯s Shuden Trading Company.¡±


    Indeed. Yuder finally confirmed his identity.


    Shuden Trading Company, despite its short history, had quickly be one of the famous tradingpanies on the continent, focusing on the trade of special luxury goods. Yuder had thought it necessary to recognize the connection when Kishiar had casually used thepany''s badge during a secret visit to meet Revlin at Apeto House.


    He never expected to meet someone associated with thatpany in this manner.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t have time to pay attention topanies like that in my previous life...¡¯


    ¡°It seems His Highness didn¡¯t properly exin what I do?¡±


    Mick Shuden cheerfully asked, apparently interpreting Yuder''s contemtive expression in his own way.


    ¡°...The Commander mentioned that you ran a small tradingpany, but it seems there was a misunderstanding.¡±


    Kishiar, catching Yuder''s gaze, smiled faintly.


    ¡°Aha. Ourpany isn''t really that big, so I guess calling it small isn''t entirely wrong.¡±


    Mick Shuden looked younger and more unbridled than one would expect for someone running a famous tradingpany. But the moment he looked around Pethuamet, his eyespletely changed.


    ¡°Really intriguing. To continuously eat and digest everything like this means it has good digestive ability, but... its body is small.¡±


    ¡°Its bodily fluids are all poison. It probably dissolves and digests with that, so it doesn¡¯t need to be big.¡±


    When Hellem, who was standing nearby, exined, Mick''s eyes sparkled, and he turned his head.


    ¡°Poison? You''ve collected some, haven''t you, Grandmother?¡±


    ¡°I have, but don¡¯t think about stealing it. I won¡¯t give it to you. You gather your own.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that''s mean. I¡¯m not as skilled as you, Grandma. It''s hard for me.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of helping a merchant.¡±


    As Mick and Hellem exchanged words, Yuder discreetly asked Kishiar a question.


    ¡°How did youe to know the one who runs Shuden Trading Company?¡±


    "Well, it''s a long story, but... I happened to help quite a bit at the beginning of Shuden Trading Company. We''ve been maintaining a friendly rtionship ever since. Shuden is someone who has a keen interest in items made from monster by-products and has a wealth of rted knowledge."


    That Kishiar had helped Shuden Trading Company at the beginning was truly unheard of.


    ''... Such an old friendship, and yet he did not stand up for the Kishiar of his previous life.''


    Even after his death, Shuden Trading Company remained silent all along. In fact, not only Shuden but everything associated with Kishiar had been quiet. The Peletta Knights, Nathan Zuckerman, everyone rted to Peletta had dispersed quietly and obediently around Kishiar''s death.


    The Emperor Katchian had no need to even lift a finger, such was the ease of victory, and previously there had been no need to think about whaty behind it. The remaining rebels who sensed defeat and did not diligently disy loyalty, but instead fled, were amon urrence in history. But now, memories that had seemed forgotten were somewhat revived, and things were different.


    Would those around Kishiar have abandoned him so easily?


    Apart from Nathan Zuckerman, he could see how wholeheartedly all the knights and others around him followed him. And yet, if they dispersed without any resistance, there must have been some reason for it.


    Yuder suddenly thought of a hypothesis he had never entertained before, looking at Kishiar''s smiling face.


    ''If all of this was ording to Kishiar''s own will.''


    Before deciding whether it was possible to create a ce of defeat for himself, surrounded by many who moved for him, or what the reason could have been if there was one, his head ached with annoyance.


    "Hey, assistant. Weren''t you going to show me that this monster follows you? I''m sorry I didn''t let you do it previously. Can you show me now?"


    Before the headache continued, a call broke his thoughts. Yuder slowly got up from his seat towards Mick and Hellem.


    "... I''m not sure if it''s possible now, but I will at least try."


    In fact, there was nothing worth calling an attempt. What Yuder did at that time was just standing near Pethuamet''s cage and moving his hand a little.


    Yuder stood near the cage, looking down at Pethuamet just like before. Whether due to being tormented by Mick and Hellem''s hands for a while, the little monster still had its tail raised, trembling.


    Yuder slowly reached his hand toward the cage.


    Read up to chapter 469 for just 5$ or up to chapter 658 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 688 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 377


    Sensing the various gazes focusing on his fingertips, he touched the iron bars, and the monster made a small noise.


    A momentter, Pethuamet slowly lowered its tail and approached in the direction where Yuder''s hand was. The monster''s reaction, sniffing at the iron bars as if smelling something, was the same as he had seen before.


    Yuder moved his hand to the opposite side. Then, Pethuamet also turned its head and followed his fingertips. Seeing this, Hellem and Mick sighed simultaneously, like a sigh of admiration.


    "It''s amazing."


    "It really responds."


    "One who has the ability to read information told me that the monster felt Yuder as an entity like itself."


    Kishiar, who had quietly approached behind Yuder, gently pulled him away, so they were a bit farther from the cage. His attitude was so subtle that no one thought it was intrusive.


    "What do you two think?"


    "Monsters move strictly ording to instinct. This following reaction is undoubtedly the response of finding the same kind. Monsters that move in groups have a strong tendency to follow the direction of the one in front," Hellem opened her mouth first. She had certainly done extensive monster research for a long time and was much more knowledgeable than the mages of the Western Mage Union, not being astonished by the surprising phenomenon.


    "ording to my research, monsters react sensitively in various ways to the same species'' bodily fluids. It''s not strange that they recognize it as the same species if someone has absorbed toxic fluid," Hellem added that it was fortunate that Pethuamet had the habit of moving in groups. If it had been a monster that showed hostility when meeting the same kind, it might have tried to attack Yuder specifically. Hearing this, Kishiar opened his mouth with a chilly smile.


    "Yeah, if that had happened, maybe you wouldn''t havee this far."


    Following Hellem, Mick also began to share his thoughts.


    "I think the same as Grandma. Many believe in the myth that objects made from monster by-products block monster attacks. There are actual cases of people mysteriously avoiding attacks. In that sense, this may be unfamiliar but it seems possible."


    Though not often recorded in history, Mick presented a few examples that he knew, which were definitely existing cases.


    "I can''t guarantee whether this phenomenon will persist after the body heals, but in my opinion... even if you kill this monster right now, it doesn''t seem like it would be very detrimental to your Sir Aile¡¯s physical condition or remaining injuries. What do you think, Grandma?"


    "I think the same."


    The conclusion was quickly reached. But even afterward, Mick''s deep blue eyes remained fixed on Yuder for a while. It was a gaze that seemed simr to curiosity yet different.


    ''Something... looks like peering inside.''


    Unintentionally meeting that gaze for a moment, Yuder suddenly felt a familiar energy. It was a fleeting sensation, weak enough to be mistaken as an illusion, like the aura that Awakeners emit when using power, yet Yuder felt it very faintly from Mick before it disappeared. Yuder trusted his senses.


    ''...Was Mick Shuden an Awakener?''


    He had never heard in his previous life that the head of the Shuden family was an Awakener. He wanted to ask, but Mick was quicker to open his mouth toward Kishiar.


    "So, Your Highness, now that you have heard our opinions, what will you do?"


    Yuder silently looked up at Kishiar''s pale cheek, lost in thought. The deeper shadow of his long eyshes on his cheek seemed to be contemting whether to kill Pethuamet right away or not. But momentster, the red eyes that were gazing at Pethuamet''s cage unexpectedly turned to Yuder.


    "Yes. Now that we''ve concluded there''s no remedy, there will be no problem with disposing of it. But... Weren''t you assisting because you wanted to find out something more from it?"


    Suddenly, the arrow was aimed at him. Yuder was inwardly perplexed but slowly opened his mouth.


    "...How did you know?"


    "Because it''s not in your character to say to dispose of it only after being certain, unless there''s something else."


    Such quick wits while remaining quiet up until now were truly characteristic of Kishiar. It was a snake-like facet, one he hadn''t felt in a while. Enon''s eyes, not far away, subtly changed, turning into a look that seemed to desperately want to pry into something, but Yuder avoided that gaze and opened his mouth.


    "...Well, yes. I did think that I wanted to find out in more detail how the power of that monster is exerted, but I wanted to tell you that I also oppose disposing of it right away for other reasons."


    "What reason is that?"


    "Enon has been thinking about it while observing the monster," Yuder said, speaking for Enon.


    "That monster has the ability to absorb magic power through toxic fluids, and he spected that I might be able to utilize the same ability since I''ve absorbed it."


    To go into more detail, the power of the red stone absorbed by Yuder would probably be rted, but he decided not to talk about that here.


    "If I can find a way to absorb the toxicity that doesn''tpletely disappear from my body, rather than forcibly removing it, I think it would be good as I can also find out what I want...."


    "Does that mean... you intend to activate the remaining toxicity in your body?"


    Hellem carefully asked. Then, Enon, who had been stepping back until now, took a step forward and replied.


    "The remaining toxicity is small, but I judged it to be in a state where it cannot be forcibly removed even with divine power because it has be excessively adapted to the body. Detoxifying poison means adapting it to the body. Since that guy has recovered a lot of energy and is strong enough to withstand the remaining toxicity with his original power, isn''t it worth a try?"


    "To do that, you''ll have to use the monster''s blood; is that what you''ve thought about and said?"


    Enon nodded at Hellem.


    "Anyway, the reason that monster was dangerous wasn''t the toxicity itself but the strange amplification circle created by the Western mages. If he had been covered with the blood of a monster who hadn''t swallowed the amplification, I would have been able to get rid of it before it was absorbed into his body."


    But reality hadn''t turned out that way. So, Enon suggested discussing this method by taking on a slight risk. Yuder thought the method was quite reasonable, but they needed to hear the opinions of experts, including the mages, to implement it.


    "Hmm. This is a solution I haven''t thought of at all."


    Mick stroked his lips slowly, showing a subtle smile.


    "But since it''s an unprecedented challenge to remove the toxicity that couldn''t bepletely eradicated even with magic and has fully attached to the body, perhaps we should try to that extent. Grandmother, what do you think?"


    "It could be dangerous."


    Hellem answered in a heartbeat.


    "Yes, it may be dangerous, but it''s not impossible. And the one who knows and can handle that level of danger best is the grandmother. If the assistant must live the rest of his life with one blind eye, I think His Highness will be greatly disappointed. Why not give it a try?"


    Hellem did not respond easily. Yuder subtly intervened between them.


    "If you don''t feel like it, that''s fine. I''m grateful enough for youing here and taking a look."


    It was a sincere remark, but Hellem looked at Yuder with an exceedingly pitiful expression. After examining Yuder''s left eye, she sighed and eventually nodded her head.


    "Alright, I understand. Will you help too?"


    "If it''s something I can do, I''ll certainly help."


    Mick answered coolly, squinting his eyes.


    "That''s why we came here in the first ce. Besides, with that pharmacist there, we might finish sooner than expected. He doesn''t seem to have an ordinary mind."


    "..."


    Lines deepened on Enon''s brow, but he did not spit out words of refusal to participate.


    "So, this is our opinion. Now it''s up to His Highness to decide."


    Hearing Mick''s words, Kishiar''s gaze turned towards Yuder. Without words being exchanged, it was clear what he was asking.


    Instead of answering, Yuder faintly nodded. Emotions that had briefly flickered in Kishiar''s red pupils were quickly gathered and disappeared. Composing his feelings, he returned to his usual decisive countenance, akin to that of Duke Peletta.


    "Hellem, if you are to take responsibility for this part, how much time and manpower will be needed?"


    "I need no more manpower. More people won''t necessarily be better for this job, don''t you know? As for preparations, it will be over with just one monster."


    And, of course, Yuder, the subject, would also be needed.


    "Anyway, I will attempt it, concerned about the bright future of this young man you''ve brought. If it seems too dangerous, I will withdraw."


    "That''s why I trust you, Head Mage."


    "When did I retire that you still call me that? Wouldn''t it be better to call me former Head Mage?"


    "Even if you''ve forsaken your title, your achievements haven''t disappeared, have they? If we''re to embark on this journey, it''s only fair that others know more about who you are."


    "...No one can beat you in words, My Lord."


    Hellem clicked her tongue, ncing at Yuder and Enon. Still, she seemed to agree with Kishiar''s words, introducing herself properly once again.


    "I was once called Hellem Caspirl, but since retiring, I''ve given up both title and surname, and now I''m simply Mage Hellem."


    Yuder was secretly very surprised.


    ''...Not just a court mage, but the former Head Mage?''


    Read up to chapter 471 for just 5$ or up to chapter 661 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 691 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 378


    Initially, Yuder had thought that perhaps there was a reason that made it difficult to publicly reveal Hellem''s surname, only introducing her first name. However, this situation far exceeded Yuder''s expectations. If she were the head of the Imperial Magic Department of the Orr Empire, her skills would be on par with the Elder Archmages at the top of the Pearl Tower.


    In an era when most mages found it difficult to cast even a single spell, not everyone was so constrained. Some of the Elders in the Pearl Tower Yuder had met in his previous life knew how to use impressively powerful elemental magic.


    Yuder had also considered the possibility that, like Thais Yulman, the expert on monsters, Hellem might have been granted a high position due to her outstanding research ability. However, unlike the several Elders in the Pearl Tower, there was only one position for the head of the Imperial Magic Department. No matter how excellent her research skills might have been, it would not have been enough for her to obtain that position.


    The fact that someone who had once held the prestigious title was now living in seclusion in remote Peletta, hiding both her honor and surname and being content with merely being called "grandmother," was hard to believe. However, the calm reactions of Mick Shuden and Nathan Zuckerman made it seem all the more real.


    Anyway, it was fortunate that Hellem said that neither much time nor manpower was needed for preparation. Yuder was determined to use this opportunity to find not only the key to recovering his own body but also a solution to the issue rted to Kishiar''s vessel.


    "Since we''re on the subject, let''s start today. Pharmacist, it seems like you''ll have to be with us. Is that okay?"


    Enon sighed softly but did not refuse Mick''s cheerful words.


    "Call me Enon, not ''Pharmacist''."


    "Alright, Enon. That''s as refreshing as your revolutionary idea for treatment."


    Nathan Zuckerman left early to prepare to leave, and Kishiar engaged in conversation with Hellem. As everyone else moved, Yuder''s gaze once again met Mick''s. In his eyes, there seemed to be a fleeting glimpse of a mirage-like energy.


    "... I didn''t get to ask earlier, but are you an Awakener?"


    "Oh. How did you figure it out so quickly when my power isn''t even visible? Indeed, a person with the ability worthy of a hero of the Great Sarain Forest is different in every way."


    "I''m naturally a bit sensitive to energy."


    Responding calmly, Yuder lowered his voice so that only Mick could hear.


    "I don''t know what ability you possess, but I''m feeling uneasy as I sense energy every time you look at me."


    "Did you feel that? It''s not just a little sensitivity. That''s impressive."


    Mick sincerely admired Yuder and then obediently answered.


    "My ability allows me to look inside others. Since it''s activated through my eyes, it''s not easy to control. If something bothers me, I unintentionally exert my power. Sorry if it was unpleasant."


    "...Inside? You mean organs? Or energy?"


    "Hahaha. Although I can see energy to some extent, it''s neither of those. How should I describe it?"


    The man who had been scratching his head looked at Yuder once again with renewed intensity, and this time a mirage visibly flickered around his eyes.


    "What I see is, let''s say... like the core inside the shell? But your core is quite unique. The most special one I''ve ever seen among all the people I''ve met."


    What could be so peculiar to be considered the most unique among all the people he had seen so far? Unable to understand, Yuder furrowed his brow slightly, to which Mick quietly said,


    "There are many holes inside you. So many empty spaces that they''re countless."


    A powerful throb resonated somewhere deep within his chest. Surprise and caution raised their heads simultaneously inside Yuder. Suppressing a chilling sensation, Yuder made an effort not to reveal any change in expression and sealed his lips without a word.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn''t mean it looks dangerous. Since I haven''t looked into the hearts of everyone in the world, there might be someone with even stranger contents than you, assistant. Perhaps your power is too strong or it may be an aftereffect of an injury, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After cheerfully spitting out words offort or something, Mick patted Yuder''s shoulder.


    ¡°I want to hear directly from you about the monster you caught in the Great Sarain Forest next time we meet. In fact, that''s one of the things I''ve been looking forward to most?¡±


    ¡°...Understood.¡±


    Despite Yuder''s curt response, Mick was delighted.


    ¡°Great, great. I must prepare some fine wine for that day. I¡¯ll treat you in a manner worthy of Shuden''s name.¡±


    Both Mick and Hellem were unique in many ways. That fact had made Kishiar feel slightly strange in a meeting he never had in his previous life, even among his own people.


    Still, it was not a bad feeling.


    ...


    On the way back to the mansion after leaving Enon, Kishiar quietly informed Yuder of the next schedule.


    ¡°I will prepare to meet with Baron Willhem and the priests of the Western Sun God Temple as soon as I return. I''m thinking of including Priest Lusan, can you summon him?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    It was a good thing, as Yuder had to hear about Marty and Robel from Lusan. Upon arrival, Yuder went to find Lusan but stopped in his tracks at the unexpected sight of Robel, who was caring for the memory-lost ones.


    ¡®He was helping out here.¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t expected Robel''s assistance, even though some members who were helping Lusan were absent for other tasks. The two people who noticed Yuder''s gaze turned their heads and approached with weing expressions.


    ¡°Master Yuder, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Themander wants to see Priest Lusan. But¡­ what¡¯s going on here? Is it a positive oue?¡±


    Lusan managed an awkward smile, although Yuder''s vague expression referred to Robel and Marty¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Ha-ha¡­ No, it''s rather the opposite, so we''ve decided to seek this gentleman''s assistance.¡±


    ¡®...The opposite?¡¯


    Robel, who met Yuder''s gaze, made a bitter expression. Lusan exined on his behalf.


    ¡°Marty has responded that she doesn¡¯t want to see Robel right now. She seems quite confused after hearing Robel''s situation, so we decided to give her more time to think.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°¡­But thankfully, Master Yuder, or rather, Mr. Yuder, you warned us first. If I had heard without any preparation, really... I wouldn¡¯t have known how to respond.¡±


    Robel interjected softly and then looked at the closed door. It was the room where those who had regained their memories were staying.


    ¡°I''ve decided to keep waiting since all I can do is wait. But I couldn''t do nothing, so I asked to help the priest, who needed assistance.¡±


    His response was clear, even if weak. The fact that he hadn¡¯t given up everything despite Marty''s rejection was positive. Lusan seemed to think the same and continued to look at Robel as he spoke.


    ¡°Although those who have lost their memories don''t recognize Mr. Robel, facing a familiar face seems to help with a quicker recovery, so I epted. However, I''m being careful not to let him encounter Marty or others who have regained their memories.¡±


    ¡°That should be fine.¡±


    Yuder nodded, expressing his intention to fully respect Lusan''s judgment.


    ¡°But I won''t just keep working. When you go to look for Nahan, please take me with you.¡±


    ¡°Have you had any contact from that side since you came here?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. I heard that he left his usual lodging and fled, but I have no idea where he might have gone next. I¡¯m sorry I couldn''t be of help even though I promised to cooperate.¡±


    Robel''s eyes were filled with anger as he spoke. It seemed that capturing Nahan was his only revenge and atonement toward Marty.


    ¡°...Then, Robel, as I said earlier, please feed everyone here and then turn the wheelchairs in the direction. Yuder and I will be back shortly.¡±


    Lusan looked at Robel with a touch of regret before instructing the remaining tasks and turning with Yuder. They headed in the direction of the lodging where Kishiar might be, chatting along the way.


    ¡°Robel has been very cooperative. He wanted to help more from the first time we spoke. He''s apprehensive about the Cavalry, but he doesn''t seem hostile.¡±


    ¡°That''s fortunate.¡±


    ¡°It''s all thanks to you, Yuder.¡±


    Lusan casually praised Yuder, but from Yuder''s perspective, Lusan''s attitude was even more admirable. Even though things had improved, having the mental strength to act so magnanimously toward an Awakener who was part of the group that had harmed him, like Nahan, was an impossible feat for an ordinary mind.


    ¡°Ah, and quite a few letters have been delivered from the Great Sarain Forest and the capital... There might be a letter for you, Yuder, so check itter. I got one too.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I''ll have to check.¡±


    He had previously written a brief reply to the letter sent by his colleagues left in the Great Sarain Forest. It was about time for a response to start trickling back in.


    In the lodging to which Yuder and Lusan returned, besides Kishiar and Nahan Zuckerman, there was one more guest. The guest stood up and smiled warmly at Yuder as soon as he saw him.


    ¡°It''s been a while.¡±


    It was none other than the head of the Western Mage Union, Micalin Punt.


    Read up to chapter 471 for just 5$ or up to chapter 661 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 691 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 379


    "It''s a relief to see you looking much healthier than thest time I saw you. I''m truly d."


    Micalin, whom Yuder met again in Tainu, looked much cleaner and neater than when he stayed in Great Sarain Forest. He repeatedly expressed his relief at seeing Yuder.


    "It''s fortunate to see you looking well too, Leader. How did you get here?"


    "He was invited for what''s happening today."


    The answer came from Kishiar, who was sitting behind Micalin.


    "Despite agreeing to verify the divine sword in a private setting, Baron Willhem kept making excuses and wanting to increase the attendees, so I suggested calling the Western Mage Union, who have been instrumental in maintaining security in the West."


    It was clear what the Baron was after. He wanted to escte matters, hoping to increase his influence if Kishiar was proven to be lying, all the while refusing to give up his base ambitions despite bowing his head for the Star of Nagran. It was remarkable.


    Kishiar had no reason to back down, as the sword he possessed was the real divine sword, and he was its true master. However, he subtly provoked the Baron''s pride and drew in the Western Mage Union and Micalin.


    The Baron had thought that the Western Mage Union would not ept the request, but surprisingly, Micalin epted it at once upon seeing the letter.


    "I didn''t want to go to Baron Willhem''s mansion, but if I can help His Highness, the rewards will more than justify it."


    "That''s enough."


    "Thank you for saying so. The help we can offer is simply maintaining neutrality and judging the matter fairly on site... I promise to proim the truth we witness today, without a shred of falsehood, to everyone in the West with full honor."


    Seeing the confident smile of the elder mage, Yuder realized that Kishiar''s reason for drawing the Western Mage Union was not merely due to old grudges between them and Baron Willhem.


    ''The influence of the Mage Union in the West seems greater than I thought.''


    And that made sense. Having handled dangerous tasks like controlling monsters in the West for Baron Willhem for several years, they must have had rapport with many people.


    ''They must be pleased to not only repay our past kindness but also take revenge against Baron Willhem, who had dared to trample the mage''s pride.''


    Theprehensive research support that the Western Mage Union was to receive from Kishiar must have also positively influenced this refreshing decision.


    Micalin''s attitude, clearly different from before just by his immediate visit to see Kishiar upon arrival, was noticed. Recalling his unpleasant expression in Great Sarain Forest, Yuder thought he seemed quite pleased today and allowed himself a faintly cold smile.


    Baron Willhem might think that just the Western Mage Union alone wouldn''t be able to do anything. But that would be something he would learn when it actually happened.


    While Yuder was lost in thought, Kishiar''s gaze shifted to Lusan beside him.


    "Priest Lusan. The priests visiting today areing to verify the authenticity of my Divine Sword Orr and whether I am its real master or not. Do you know that?"


    "Ah, yes. I heard."


    Lusan nodded with a slightly tense face.


    "I trust the priests Baron Willhem will bring, of course, but your divine power is needed to provide more concrete evidence. The more powerful the priest, the more helpful it will be, but no matter how I think about it, there doesn''t seem to be anyone better than you."


    The explicitpliment made Lusan''s ears turn red. He tightly gripped the wooden emblem around his neck and nodded.


    "If there''s anything I can help with, I''ll do it!"


    "Thank you. In that case... Nathan."


    "Yes."


    Nathan Zuckerman, thest to catch the lord''s eye, stepped forward.


    "Please inform the Tain First Prince that I may be a littlete for dinner tonight, and ask for his understanding."


    "Understood."


    Nathan Zuckerman casually said goodbye and went outside. That conversation was a kind of signal. Yuder recalled themand that Kishiar had given to Pruelle van Tain during the previous meeting.


    When Kishiar met privately with the priests of the Sun God and Baron Willhem, he would transform into the Baron to meet his brother Graham Willhem and gather information.


    Sending Nathan Zuckerman was to notify Pruelle of the start time and protect him at the same time.


    Kishiar got up leisurely, like a predator anticipating the long-awaited hunt. The divine sword hanging at his waist was still wrapped in thick cloth. Yuder began to walk behind him.


    Today''s meeting was strictly private, so even the servants in the mansion didn''t know what was happening. Kishiar headed towards a small chapel located behind the main house, following a path where Baron Willhem had previously sent the servants away.


    Already there, three elderly priests dressed in priestly garments and Baron Willhem were waiting for them.


    "I greet Your Grace, Duke Peletta."


    "The eternal light of radiance, may warm righteousness always be with you."


    The three priests were renowned figures leading the Sun God''s temple in the western region. Born and raised nobly, their necks and hands were adorned with precious gems and gold and silver emblems like jewelry.


    After introducing themselves and finishing the greetings, their eyes moved unanimously to the sword at Kishiar''s waist. A sense of tension filled the air, and Baron Willhem stepped forward.


    "Your Highness, is that sword the Divine Sword Orr?"


    "It is."


    At Kishiar''s stoic answer, the elderly priests all inhaled sharply.


    "But why have you covered it with cloth?"


    "The scabbard is too shy, and it hurts my eyes a little. Well, I suppose I should uncover it to verify?"


    Kishiar nonchntly untied the cloth that bound the scabbard, under the gaze of everyone present. Slowly revealed, therge and small magical stones and the beautiful patterns created with powdered gems began to appear on the scabbard.


    "Oh... My God."


    As if witnessing something deeply awe-inspiring, one of the priests eximed excessively. Another priest looked closely at the sword, with eyes that still couldn''t entirely erase doubt.


    ''It probably looks suspicious, appearing to be a mere ornamental sword.''


    The divine sword had been left neglected in a corner of Peletta Castle for quite some time without meeting its owner, Kishiar. It was famous as the sword of the First Emperor, but even the priests wouldn''t have known much about it unless they had had an exceptional interest in the sword.


    Still, thanks to the tales that unauthorized touch could bring misfortune, no one dared to reach out to it. Kishiar, noticing Baron Willhem''s doubtful look, smiled and slowly grabbed the handle of the sword.


    "I don''t seem to enjoy drawing it for no reason, but today is the day, so even the Divine Sword Orr will understand."


    The well-maintained de slowly emerged from the scabbard. The priests and Baron Willhem all stared with narrowed eyes and tense expressions, but no other change urred.


    "..."


    One of the priests who had maintained silence cautiously opened his mouth.


    ¡°It appears... quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°Naturally. I sharpened it well this morning.¡±


    Kishiar replied yfully, twisting the sword this way and that to show it off.


    ¡°Can you feel it? The power of the divine sword.¡±


    The priests looked at each other with somewhat bewildered expressions. They seemed to have expected the power or mark of the divine sword to reveal itself merely by looking at it, but their faces betrayed their perplexity when this did not happen. After a moment, one of the priests stepped forward and spoke.


    ¡°I must apologize, Your Highness. By sight alone, we cannot feel the divine power, and verification seems difficult. Could you perhaps show us that mighty and divine force that was felt even outside the Great Sarain Forest?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Actually, that might be a bit difficult. Whether it was due to using the sword''s power excessively in that dangerous situation or something else, regrettably, I have not fully recovered yet. You know I''m famous for being frail, don''t you?¡±


    Their eyes all turned in unison to the face of the man, smiling, a head taller and broader in shoulders. However, the fact that the Duke of Peletta had been sickly and bedridden for a long time was known to everyone, so no one said a word.


    ¡°So I want to prove it in another way.¡±


    ¡°What would that be?¡±


    ¡°Could one of you infuse this sword with divine power?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A sword bestowed by God can manifest its aura more powerfully than other swords, and it responds to the power of God. To infuse it with divine power, there''s no need to actually touch the sword. If you provide enough force, confirmation should be possible.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The faces of the three elderly priests changed simultaneously into various colors.


    Read up to chapter 473 for just 5$ or up to chapter 664 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 694 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 380


    Yuder thought he understood the reason why the priests hesitated, looking at each other with faces filled with uncertainty.


    ''I''m reminded of Bertrail Shand Apeto.''


    Though his divine power was not of a significant level, he was a man who had risen to the position of one of the twelve Elder Priests solely because he came from one of the four great ducal families. Although he had long since passed away, there were still many like him within the temple.


    But just because such urrences weremon did not mean they were not shameful.


    The reason Kishiar had mentioned Lusan''s divine power and had him attend this gathering was all for this very moment.


    "Then... I''ll go first."


    After some time of exchanging hesitant nces about who should go first, one of the priests stepped forward, his face disying difort. Perhaps worried that even the hem of his garment might touch the divine sword, he stretched his hand from as far away as possible.


    As he began to mumble a prayer, white divine power started to flow. The faintness of it wasughable, not evening close to the level of divine power Lusan usually exhibited, and only half as strong as what Kishiar could produce. What''s more, because he sent his power from a distance, the light that actually reached the sword was negligible.


    "Wouldn''t it be better toe a bit closer?" Kishiar kindly suggested, looking at the sword that had not changed at all. But the light emitted by the priest abruptly stopped at that moment.


    "Oh dear."


    "...I apologize."


    The priest tried a few more times to gather his strength but no more light came forth. He withdrew dejectedly, and the second priest stepped forward. Although he bravely approached the divine sword, unfortunately, the amount of divine power he could produce was much less than the first priest''s. Even after struggling and squeezing out his divine power, the divine sword showed no reaction.


    The third priest was a man who had been standing near Baron Willhem, continuously eyeing Kishiar with suspicion.


    "I regret to say that I''ll need a little preparation before I begin."


    It wasn''t a question of whether it was okay to prepare; it was merely a polite announcement.


    The third priest then drank two bottles of a special holy water made for the priests, excusing that his health had deteriorated due to being busy with temple affairs recently, and that gathering strength seemed to be difficult.


    "Huueeugh...!"


    However, despite the effect of the holy water, the divine power he produced was the weakest of the three.


    ''A candle on the verge of going out would be brighter than that.''


    The other two priests hastily averted their eyes, as if finding it difficult to watch his earnest and strained efforts. Embarrassed, flushed necks were visible in between their pained sounds. Baron Willhem bit his lip, and Micalin, who had been quietly observing, couldn''t help but cough to hide hisughter.


    "Priest Futo, perhaps that''s enough for now."


    Micalin, who had barely suppressed hisughter, spoke with difficulty, causing the third priest to bow his head.


    "I can still do more. It''s just that the speed at which the divine power ising out is much slower than usual."


    "I understand how hard it is to exert strength in an unhealthy state, even as a mage. Speaking as someone who admires Priest Futo''s excellent sermons, please don''t take my concerns the wrong way."


    Micalin soothed the other party with remarkable skill. Only after being cajoled several times did the third priest finally, yet reluctantly, withdraw his hand.


    "I am still fine, but since the Head Mage is so worried, I suppose I have no choice."


    Though he tried desperately to appearposed, he couldn''t hide the sweat that burst forth from his face, nor his trembling hands. As he was about to withdraw his hand, Baron Willhem twisted his lips into a smirk and raised his voice.


    "Ah, how can this be? Despite epting the divine power of three excellent priests, there''s no change in the divine sword... I don''t know what to think."


    "I''m just as surprised," Kishiar said, calmly nodding in agreement.


    As Kishiar yed along, Baron Willhem twitched his lips momentarily before opening them with a feigned worried expression.


    "Your Highness, have you ever previously confirmed the information that the divine sword reacts to divine power?"


    "Do you wish to say that I lied?"


    "Far from it, Your Majesty. I''m just concerned that if the information you have isn''t something you''ve confirmed yourself, but rather something known through old records, there might be a possibility that the records were mistaken."


    Although his exnation was long, in short, he meant that the three priests'' divine power wasn''t the problem; the suspiciony with the divine sword.


    "How fortunate we are to be the only ones here. If others knew about this, imagine how surprised and worried they would be..."


    Despite the Baron''s skill in steering the conversation in a direction unfavorable to Kishiar, Kishiar merely smiled.


    "Indeed. It''s a valid concern. I''ve always been deeply impressed by the Baron''s loyalty."


    "Not at all. In this situation, anyone would..."


    "But don''t worry. There are three priests here, are there not?"


    "Yes?"


    "High Priest Lusan. Come here."


    Baron Willhem knew that the only priest in the Cavalry was also scheduled to attend with Kishiar today. And he had long since heard through his servants that the priest was an utterly ordinary young initiate. He didn''t give it much thought.


    But for some reason, the wooden holy symbol around the young priest''s neck, his thick green hair carelessly tied back, made Baron Willhem suspicious and uneasy.


    "Would you be able to prove it by pouring divine power over this sword?"


    "Of course."


    Lusan approached the sword without hesitation. Without reciting a prayer or drinking holy water, he simply raised his hand.


    And a momentter, a bright white light poured out from his hand like a waterfall, literally covering the de of the divine sword.


    "..."


    The three elder priests couldn''t hide their shock. Even Baron Willhem closed his mouth. After pouring out the light for a long time, Lusan pulled back his divine power with an ubored face, and as if it had been waiting, a new light gently rose above the silver de. Momentster, it shimmered, lifting beautiful characters like a sentence above the de.


    "That''s from the scripture...!"


    Someone among the elder priests muttered unconsciously. Someone else staggered back. In front of the pure and powerful divine power that no one could doubt, Yuder too felt an overwhelming sensation.


    This was the first time he had felt such a dense and unique divine power. It waspletely different from the divine power that the priests emitted for healing, yet even more astonishing was the fact that he could feel that it was essentially the same. Lusan also looked surprised, but he soon knelt down, joined his hands, and assumed a praying position.


    A long time passed, but the light did not easily show signs of dimming. Kishiar clicked his tongue as he pushed the sword back into its scabbard. For some reason, the sword seemed to resist going in, emitting an even stronger light, but when its master shoved it in without hesitation, all its energy instantly ceased as if it had never existed. Only then did the sound of relieved breathse from the direction of the elder priests.


    Kishiar, looking down at it indifferently, sheathed the sword at his waist and spoke.


    ¡°Do you believe now?¡±


    No one dared to open their mouths.


    Baron Willhem, and the three elder priests, simply maintained their stunned expressions.


    ¡°I won''t expressly forbid mentioning what was seen today. If there is someone who worries excessively again, let them remember that it is tantamount to doubting the God. Please convey that to them.¡±


    His red eyes swept over Baron Willhem''s parched face, warningly.


    ¡°Baron Willhem, I can trust and ask this of you, can''t I?¡±


    The look was intensely affectionate, yet at the same time, chillingly cold. Baron Willhem, feeling a strange chill running down his back, finally managed to open his dry mouth.


    ¡°...Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I too will never forget the honor of witnessing this holy miracle and will pass it on.¡±


    Micalin followed with a respectful salute, cing his hand over his chest. Yuder saw for the first time since meeting Micalin Punt, a look of pure happiness on his face.


    ¡°And you?¡±


    The elder priests, receiving Kishiar''s gaze, also bowed their heads. The priest who seemed friendly with Baron Willhem answered with a voice as small as a mosquito''s, appearing to want to maintain his pride, but the other two showed a demeanor iparably more subdued than before.


    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±


    Baron Willhem''s defeat was as clear as day, beyond doubt to anyone who saw. Yuder looked at the magnificent figure of the man, proudly standing even with the splendid sheath of the divine sword revealed, and unexpectedly felt his heart pound.


    The new master chosen by the Divine Sword Orr.


    This time, that sword would not lose its master.


    Read up to chapter 473 for just 5$ or up to chapter 664 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 694 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 381


    "Today, what I witnessed was truly a miracle. My heart still has not settled. To see with my own eyes the divine power of the divine sword... I thought I was witnessing a page from the founding legends."


    "How embarrassing."


    On the way out, after leaving behind Baron Willhem and the priests, Micalin endlessly showered Kishiar with praise he had been holding back. Seeing Kishiar''s face show no sign of embarrassment, Micalin, with an excited face, turned his flood ofpliments towards Lusan, who was following them.


    "That''s right. The young priest''s divine power was also truly remarkable. To have such potent divine power at such a young age... The Temple has surely missed a great talent. Heh heh."


    "What? I haven''t really done anything..."


    Lusan, taken aback as the conversation suddenly turned towards him, didn''t know what to do with himself, prompting the elder mage to shake his head.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know that after our union''s mages saw you, they have been rushing to the Temple to offer worship? Everyone will be very pleased to know what happened today."


    "If it weren''t for Priest Lusan''s exceptional abilities, proving the power of the divine sword would have been very difficult. Anyone would know that, so don''t be too modest."


    "Ah, thank you."


    When Kishiar also joined in, Lusan''s ears turned red.


    "I don''t think I should hear such grand praise, since my divine power only increased after what happened in Great Sarain Forest... but I''m d I could help both of you."


    It was a bit surprising to learn that Lusan''s divine power had increased after the events in Great Sarain Forest, but on the other hand, it also made sense.


    ''After using his divine power extensively and honing it in Great Sarain Forest, it would naturally grow.''


    Lusan''s reputation would probably join that of the Cavalry in the gossip mill, and it was a sure bet.


    With a face freshened as years of frustration were relieved, Micalin turned to Kishiar, who casually asked a question as they walked by.


    "By the way... do you know anything about Baron Willhem''s charity party that supposedly took cest year?"


    Micalin tilted his head at the sudden question.


    "The party that the Baron asionally throws to wring out money? After being fooled in the first year we established our headquarters in Tainu, I haven''t attended again, so I don''t really know. But why are you curious about that?"


    A party to wring out money. Considering the information about the party he had heard from Pruelle, there could be no more urate expression.


    "It''s supposed to happen again soon, so I was just wondering."


    "At such a chaotic time? I''ve long known he had neither thought nor conscience, but he always surpasses expectations. The unprecedented situation of closing the city gates has barely passed, and now this!"


    Micalin harshly criticized Baron Willhem. He spat out words filled with resentment like a machine gun, then btedly collected himself and examined Kishiar''splexion.


    "Ah, if Your Highness wishes me to attend, I will try to do so, but..."


    "That''s fine. More importantly, the cooperation on security with the Western Mage Union and the matters concerning Great Sarain Forest are far more vital. Make sure to handle those things when you get back."


    "Yes, of course. Don''t worry about either matter."


    The elder mage dly responded. After he left and Lusan went on his way to take care of those who had lost their memories, Yuder finally opened his mouth, which had been shut all this time, to ask a question.


    "You''ve decided to cooperate with the Western Mage Union on security?"


    "Yes. We discussed it when he came to see me earlier. Fortunately, he seemed very cooperative."


    Maintaining the peace of Tainu, calming the confusion of the people, and searching for the Star of Nagran required not only the cooperation of the few mages and the Peletta Knights but also many others. If the Western Mage Union decided to follow Kishiar and the Cavalry, things would have been much easier.


    "Thank goodness."


    "Yes. It was good that they arrived just in time. Speaking of which, I wonder if Nathan conveyed the message properly to Pruelle..."


    Kishiar''s gaze shifted to the mansion not far away. Somewhere deep within, Graham Willhem was likely to be dwelling.


    A fleeting sharpness, like that of a beast eyeing its prey, passed over his red eyes and then vanished. With an unbreakable determination, one that one could hardly attribute to the person who had just demonstrated the power of the divine sword, he was immediately calcting the next task and the tasks that would follow.


    "...I''m looking forward to dinner tonight."


    "So am I. Indeed, there''s no one who understands me as well as my assistant."


    The two exchanged a simr smile.


    "I was able to hear quite a few things from Graham."


    That evening, when Pruelle appeared at dinner with Nathan Zuckerman, he reported the sess of their n as soon as he sat down.


    "It was a bit of a struggle at first since he was out of his mind from the drugs, but I believe the information is reliable."


    "He must have been terrified by the memories of that day. Well, it''s understandable."


    Kishiar replied, cutting his meat.


    "Yes. Luckily, he seems to have forgotten that I asked him anything. Even if he talks to the real Baron Willhemter, it seems there''s no risk of today''s events being exposed."


    "So, what did he know?"


    "ording to Graham, the most important ''items'' are divided and ced in a secret building connected to the basement of the consortium building and another location. He managed the items in the consortium building, and it seems that Baron Willhem managed the others."


    ''Just as I thought.''


    The unsettling behavior of Graham, who seemed to have hidden something in the basement of the consortium building he imed was empty, and the soldiers who unusually patrolled the nearby entertainment district often. He had predicted it to some extent, but the connection was finally clearly revealed.


    "Did you ask what items are there?"


    "Yes. He said that the area near the top has drugs and valuables, and the other side has ''horses.''"


    "We must search the area and secure them first. But did he not even give a hint as to the other location?"


    "I couldn''t confirm the location precisely as he was so incoherent. However..."


    Pruelle''s voice trailed off as he looked thoughtfully at the food on his te.


    "He kept repeating that the ce is so secure that nobody but a person of his bloodline could open it."


    "That''s quite a significant statement. It''s not a metaphor; we''ll have to think about where it might be."


    At that moment, Yuder thought that perhaps he knew the answer. It was thanks to the words from Enon that had crossed his mind earlier.


    "...Commander. I apologize for being sudden, but I have something to say about what I discovered on the third floor of the prison."


    "Hmm?"


    Kishiar turned his head.


    "What do you have to say?"


    "In the olden times where the Duke of Tain resided, I have heard that there was a magic device that could only be opened by the power of blood lineage. Hearing Prince Pruelle''s words, it seems we may need to consider the possibility that the crest of the House of Tain we saw there could be some magic locking device."


    "A magic device that can only be opened with the power of blood lineage?"


    Pruelle''s eyes widened a bit as he questioned. It seemed he was unaware that such a thing existed. Kishiar also stopped cutting his meat and fell into thought, but soon opened his mouth as if he understood what Yuder was talking about.


    "¡­Protection of blood, huh? Hmm. Certainly, since the building was made during that era, and if the owner was a mage, there is a possibility that such a device was made to hide the fourth floor."


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, but could you tell me what the protection of blood is? I''m ashamed to say I don''t know much about magic, so I can''t guess."


    "It''s a device that mages used about a thousand years ago as one of the methods to thoroughly protect secrets. They made it so that only the mage and those connected by his bloodline could enter where the hidden secret was."


    Kishiar, who gave an almost identical exnation, added,


    "If it were the old days when magic energy filled the world abundantly, it might be known, but it has not been used for a long time now due to various problems. It''s natural not to know. There''s no need to me yourself."


    "Is that so?"


    Pruelle, nodding his head, looked back at Yuder with a newly surprised face.


    "How did Sir Aile know about such a device? That''s really remarkable."


    "...If the fourth floor exists, I was curious how it could have been hidden, and I happened to learn about this method while gathering information. If Prince Pruelle hadn''t told me that the first Duke of Tain was a mage, it would have been hard to find out."


    The one who had informed him of this method was Enon, but since he couldn''t reveal Enon''s identity, he had no choice but to fumble through the exnation.


    "That''s still impressive."


    Yuder felt Kishiar''s gaze on his face as well as Pruelle, who purely admired him. He avoided Kishiar''s prating, soundless red eyes and moved his hand toward the food te.


    Read up to chapter 475 for just 5$ or up to chapter 667 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 697 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 382


    Maintaining the usual impassive expression was extraordinarily difficult in front of Kishiar. It wasn''t because Kishiar was perceptive. It was because it was bing more and more awkward for Yuder to hide the truth in front of that man as the days went by.


    The most unbearable enemies are always found within, not without. Yuder found the act of avoiding Kishiar''s gaze more ufortable than anything else, and Yuder knew the reason too.


    From the moment he began to harbor genuine emotions for that man, something had started to grow, irritating like a grain of sand that had entered the shoe incorrectly. At first, it was just a little annoying, but now it suffocated ceaselessly like water rising up to the neck.


    It was emotion.


    The attraction forcibly suppressed.


    Regret that Yuder didn''t even know the name of until recently.


    The weight of all those things weighed down on Yuder, making even this small lie difficult to conceal. The past, when Yuder lived directly without disagreement between the head and the heart, felt like a distant memory.


    "...Your Highness. If the ''Protection of Blood'' is really in the underground dungeon, wouldn''t it be better if I go and help confirm it?"


    At Pruelle''s voice, Kishiar''s gaze that had been lingering on Yuder''s face disappeared. Yuder then realized that the moment that had felt eternally long was actually just the blink of an eye.


    "That would be good. But there seems to be no need to do it right away."


    As if he had never looked at Yuder''s face, Kishiar skillfully continued the conversation with Pruelle.


    "Understood. Call me whenever you need me."


    "How is the list of attendees for the partying along?"


    "It is gathering faster than expected, so I will be able topile and deliver it soon."


    As the topic shifted to the list of party attendees, Pruelle enthusiastically shared the stories he had heard from his informants. Among various rumors, what Pruelle particrly emphasized was the gossip that many southern merchants were present in Tainu.


    "Upon checking, it turns out to be true. There were still quite a few who remembered a noticeable group of foreign merchants. They likely came here to help move goods and have a deep connection with my father."


    "Hmm. I''ve thought so before, but it seems that their work with Tain is really tied with enormous trust."


    "Since they have gained a lot from my father, they certainly wouldn''t want to lose that rtionship."


    "True. Money and interests can be the most certain motive and connection. But... it''s still bothering me."


    "What part is bothering you?"


    "Their purpose, shall I say?"


    Pruelle slowly blinked at the unexpectedment, unable to guess Kishiar''s meaning.


    Kishiar didn''t mind theck of response. With a thoughtful face, he maintained silence before opening his mouth again.


    "Prince Pruelle."


    "Yes."


    "Is there a possibility that those southern merchants wille here again this time?"


    ''Is Kishiar thinking that the southern merchants wille to Tainu again this time?''


    Sending noticeable foreign merchants to this ce, where the Cavalry and the Star of Nagran shine, would not be a good choice, even if they had done wellst year. Yuder would have made a different choice if he were the Tain Duke, but if blinded by greed and impatience, it was an uncertain matter.


    ¡°That... I''m not sure either, but I''ll find out as soon as I return to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Start investigating now, if possible. Contact those in the capital for information, and I''d like you to find out more about those southern merchants from your side.¡±


    Pruelle''s expression turned thoughtful. Instead of wasting time asking unnecessary questions, he immediately replied that he would do so.


    ¡°I understand. I will inform you as soon as I hear anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After the meal, Pruelle cautiously asked if Kishiar''s demonstration of the divine sword had gone well while he met with Graham. Although he must have seen the radiant appearance of the divine sword hanging at Kishiar''s waist when he came in, he seemed to want to hear the story directly.


    Kishiar dly recounted what happened before Baron Willhem and the priests. Pruelle, unable to hide his regret for not having witnessed the spectacle himself, smiled.


    ¡°In fact... when I first heard through the Emperor''s announcement that Your Highness was the owner of the divine sword, I could not wholly believe it. But now it''s different. Thinking about it, leaving the capital at that time must have been part of a grand n.¡±


    ¡°Really, you think so?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think?¡±


    The questioning voice was that of someone who already knew the answer. Pruelle stood up, looking in awe at Kishiar, who was smiling instead of replying. Before leaving, he left a meaningful remark.


    ¡°Now, I will not dare to try to understand the end of how far Your Highness and His Majesty the Emperor are looking.¡±


    The door closed, and the once gentle atmosphere slowly dissipated. Yuder felt the gaze upon him once again. It was a look simr to before.


    What to say?


    Waiting for the other to speak in the silence was a somewhat anxious affair. Until now, he had never reacted greatly to Yuder¡¯s suspicious side and had rather been interested in it.


    As much as Yuder found it difficult to endure even a small lie, Kishiar might feel the same. If Yuder had changed, so could him. And if the day came when Kishiar wouldy down the patience they had maintained and wanted to hear about the doubts... Yuder was not very confident about how calmly he would be able to judge.


    As Yuder was thinking this, finally, the awaited call rang in his ears.


    ¡°Yuder.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You look tired; wouldn''t it be good to rest early today?¡±


    ¡°...Yes?¡±


    At a question that reflexively made them lift their head, very different from what he had expected, Yuder looked straight into the face that was leaning askew, chin on the table. The unshaken eyes, transparently revealing their emotions, were looking only at Yuder''s face. It was a calm look, as if it had already foreseen even the bewilderment that Yuder was feeling now.


    At that moment, the ufortable anxiety that had been nagging at Yuder''s nerves lost its way. Yuder momentarily lost his words and stared nkly into those eyes before finally regaining his senses.


    ¡°I am fine.¡±


    ¡°The assistant always says that he is fine, but to me, you never looked fine. You must be tired from moving around since early morning, so listen to me.¡±


    ¡°No, I am...¡±


    He tried to say he was really fine, but it was useless. A hand that had approached in the blink of an eye touched his forehead, and the words stopped as soon as their lips started to move.


    ¡°See, you have a fever. I thought you ate a little less than usual, too.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was... entirely because of Kishiar''s gaze. Yuder slowly closed and opened his eyes, aware of the cool warmth of therge hand that covered about half of his field of vision.


    A temperature that was cool yet uniquely warm.


    The body fragrance emanating from within.


    Due to the contact of skin against skin, the dark fog that had been crouching in his chest was suddenly unleashed, and words that should have only been in his chest suddenly sprang from his lips.


    "... Aren''t you going to ask anything?"


    The moment he spoke, a brief regret passed by. It was as if he had confessed to being stung.


    "What do you mean?"


    "..."


    "Is it because I didn''t ask you what you were talking about with Mick earlier?"


    Of course, it wasn''t a question asked out of genuine ignorance. Kishiar knew what Yuder was talking about, but he had decided not to ask anything.


    It was as it had been when he said that the key to changing their rtionship was in Yuder''s hands.


    Until Yuder opened his mouth first, Kishiar would never snatch that key or pretend to see it. If Yuder did not approach first, he would never intrude first - a fact that still applied in this situation, clearly realized through those words.


    Suddenly, a day when Yuder had his first meal in front of Kishiar came to mind. Yuder had been cautious then, not even touching most of the prepared food, but he had lied emotionlessly when asked if it was delicious.


    And then Kishiar had repeatedly asked the same question until Yuder gave an honest answer. The man, who wanted someone who could honestly tell what he felt rather than saying something tasted good when it did not, was still repeating the same thing with the same persistence, albeit in a slightly different way.


    He would willingly endure until the wall crumbled and revealed its interior, as he had done so several times already, breaking down Yuder.


    Yuder inhaled and exhaled deeply without opening his mouth. Ridiculous as it may seem, at the same time as confirming his opponent''s unchanging solidity, his anxiety disappeared, and his mind cleared.


    He rxed his tightly tensed shoulders and opened his mouth with a sigh-like expression.


    Read up to chapter 475 for just 5$ or up to chapter 667 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 697 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 383


    "Mick and I¡­ we only briefly discussed abilities. Come to think of it, why didn''t you tell me beforehand that he was an Awakener?"


    "He doesn''t like to openly admit that he''s an Awakener. But it seems he couldn''t deceive the assistant''s eyes, could he?"


    "I couldn''t possibly not notice, as he kept observing me with that ability."


    "Really? What did he say?"


    Yuder hesitated for a moment.


    "He said¡­ there are many holes in my core."


    "Holes?"


    Kishiar faltered for a moment. He seemed to be trying to understand what he had heard, furrowing his brows, but as his eyes met Yuder''s, they slowly unfolded again. His expression was as bright and beautiful as ever, with a smile that was no different from before. But beneath it was ayer of caution that was iparable to the past. He asked, slowly but gently enough that Yuder wouldn''t feel threatened.


    "I can''t quite¡­ guess what he means. Did Mick tell you what it means?"


    "It didn''t seem like a metaphor. He said it doesn''t look dangerous, so there''s no need to worry, perhaps..."


    Yuder hesitated because the memory of the numerous gaps and the pain of realizing them hade to mind.


    That pain was most akin to coldness. Although he knew it wasn''t actually cold, when he thought about the holes somewhere in his chest, it felt as though all warmth was disappearing around him.


    It''s very strange not to know what was once there but is now gone. He only forgot about it because he tried not to think too deeply about it.


    Yuder could not fully guess what would have been in those holes inside him. Whether it was a memory, emotion, why it had disappeared, or what would happen if he could fill it all.


    But he thought it was okay. There were many more important things in the world.


    Yet, despite his assurance that it was alright, Kishiar''s observant gaze did not change a bit. He kept his silence for a long time, studying Yuder''s expressionless white face with a cautious and persistent eye.


    The familiar yet unfamiliar sense that overcame Yuder when he realized that he was being observed, even though he was hiding something, made him feel strange.


    ''Ah.''


    The absolute barrier that had protected his defenseless self, not being able to see after capturing the giant Pethuamet. And the gaze that he could feel but not see when he was within it. That sensation, which he hadn''t felt since he started seeing again, was now returning.


    When holding the invisible him in his arms and feeding him, applying medicine and rebandaging, when secretly climbing a tree as if no one was in the world. Had Kishiar been watching him like this all those times?


    With eyes that were so blindly trusting and yet so tender it hurt.


    His heart throbbed violently. It was a sensation akin to pain, but it wasn''t cold.


    "Why are you looking at me¡­ like that?"


    "No. It''s nothing. I was just thinking that I need to ask Mick a little more about it."


    When Yuder asked with a slightly suppressed voice, the emotion Kishiar had shown was quickly hidden as if it had never been there. Yuder stared at the familiar eyes that expertly rearranged emotions, then impulsively opened his mouth again.


    "Commander. But if I were to say that I wasn''t surprised, since I already knew about it... would you believe me?"


    It was a rather incoherent statement, even in his own mind. Even though Kishiar was generous towards him, he thought Kishiar might take it as a joke. But Kishiar didn''tugh. He simply nced at Yuder and asked curtly.


    "Is that so? How?"


    "Just... It''s my body, so I naturally came to know."


    "Has it been that way from the beginning?"


    He was silent at those words, then shook his head.


    "And yet you say it''s not dangerous?"


    "It''s not a life-threatening injury... I don''t feel like I''m in a critically dangerous state, just like Mick said."


    Kishiar was silent for a long time. After quite a while, he quietly opened his mouth.


    "Have you heard exactly what Mick Shuden''s ability is?"


    "He only said it''s an ability to see the essence inside the shell."


    "He sees the essence embedded in the subject''s flesh. It''s usually something one might call a soul. He was the one who confirmed for me that my vessel has healed since the day of awakening."


    Although anything alive could be said to have a soul, Mick could see the essence even in non-living things. Kishiar muttered that it might be seen as a suitable ability for a merchant, picking out good items for trade, but there was no amusement on his face.


    "Even if your soul wasn''t originally in such a state, now that it has so many holes, it doesn''t seem good even if it doesn''t threaten your life. But I must be thankful that I heard it directly from you now, thanks to meeting Mick Shuden."


    "..."


    "I''ll look into the matter myself. Will that be okay?"


    Yuder didn''t know exactly what Kishiar meant by looking into the holes in his soul, but he slowly nodded his head. A faint smile finally appeared at the corners of Kishiar''s mouth.


    "If there''s anything else you want to say, I''m ready to listen at any time, so speakfortably without doubting the listener''s trust. About that hole, or anything else, it''s all fine."


    "...Yes."


    To talk about the holes within him, he would inevitably have to mention the lost memories and emotions. That was still Yuder''s deepest secret that he couldn''t utter.


    But the moment Kishiar''s whisper reached his ear, Yuder unknowingly felt an urge to say something. Not even knowing what he wanted to say, his throat, lips, and tongue were incredibly dry and tingling. That urge, barely suppressed, reminded him of the time when he was blind and longed for and wanted to reach out to Kishiar.


    He unwittingly parted his lips slightly and then closed them again. Instead of revealing his secret, he thought he would like to touch the smooth and pale cheek and eyshes in front of him, just like when he had taken advantage of his blindness to touch the man.


    It was truly ridiculous, but his mind was filled with that thought, and he couldn''t think of anything else for a moment.


    And in that moment, as if reading Yuder''s will, Kishiar twitched one eyebrow.


    "When you stare so ardently... I somehow want to interpret your intention as I please."


    Yuder was silent. Simultaneously, Kishiar''s eyes changed as well. The air took on a different color in an instant.


    "I feel like rewarding my assistant for speaking honestly, so I''m thinking ofing over to you now. If you don''t like it, stand up and go call the servants to clear the table."


    That sentence reminded Yuder of a conversation once held in front of the Commander''s office door.


    Yuder cautiously looked down at the approaching white hand, filled with a force that could not be denied.


    Naturally, Yuder did not stand up this time either.


    The approaching man grabbed both sides of the back of Yuder''s seated chair and lowered himself. As the man''s smooth face approached, as if to look into each other''s eyes, Yuder''s awe and repressed longing red up surprisingly strongly.


    Unable to bear the tant expression reflected in Kishiar''s eyes, Yuder closed his eyes, and a deep kiss began, as if it had been waiting. Through the mingling lips, more explicit and sensual than before, Yuder felt a satisfaction greater than what had been desired. Whening to senses, Yuder''s arms had somehow ended up around Kishiar''s neck. As Yuder tried to lower them, a white hand reached out, holding the sped arms, preventing them from being released, and delving a little deeper.


    It was still as sensually tingling as the back of the head and as addictive as one could not escape. However, the shock that was there at first was gone now. In its ce was a sense of union that felt momentarily familiar and had be more concentrated and profound beneath a seemingly calmed surface.


    Drinking in the breath that flowed between the lips, Yuder felt the heat that resonated dully within.


    ''... Maybe Enon was right.''


    The desire that incessantly nudged might be considered abnormal, but it might not be.


    Read up to chapter 477 for just 5$ or up to chapter 670 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 700 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 384


    How did others endure such intense hunger and unfulfilled desires? The notion of living with this constant longing to bind with someone deeper and longer was so provocative. An overwhelming number of emotions for one person filled the mind so much that no other thoughts could form, and yet the desire to escape from them seemed strange.


    He wondered if Kishiar La Orr was thinking the same thing.


    During such disorganized thoughts, a faint sound of knocking from somewhere reached his ears. Suddenlying to his senses and opening his eyes, the man who had been embracing Yuder as if to imprison Yuder between the chairs gently bit his lower lip as if to say don''t worry.


    A moist mucous membrane slid smoothly over the reflexively parted lips and delved back in. A low sound was made as the tips of long fingers gently supported the tilted neck. The insignificant sensation of feeling the soft flesh inside the hair merged with something hot deep inside the mouth, and in an instant, a surprisingly sharp pleasure brushed the brain.


    The core of desire ignited again, threatening to blur his mind, but the knocking from outside the door brought consciousness back. This time there was a voice as well.


    ¡°Commander, may I enter...?¡±


    He thought they were servantsing to clear the table, but it wasn¡¯t. Yuder quickly turned his head as soon as he recognized Ever''s voice. Just that alone felt like it required tremendous patience.


    ¡°...Commander.¡±


    Not liking the muffled sound of his voice as if he had just woken up, he cleared his throat. Kishiar chuckled and kissed Yuder''s furrowed brow.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Even though he knew why Yuder had called, the tickling sensation of a nose rubbing against the ear and neck caused the shoulders to involuntarily shrink. Yuder, lightly kissing his neck, briefly battled fiercely between the desire to pull the unmoving man closer and the reason to push him away.


    But reason won in the end. Barely releasing his hand from around Kishiar''s neck, he gestured towards the closed door.


    ¡°...We must open the door.¡±


    ¡°We must.¡±


    But contrary to his words, Kishiar remained still even after responding. It was an unusual reaction.


    Perhaps Kishiar felt the same regret as he did, and the sensation of his heart tightening and loosening came again. Exhaling hot breath from deep within his throat, Yuder unknowingly reached out and caressed Kishiar''s cheek. Unable to fully feel through the glove, but when Kishiar looked up with a profound, smile-less gaze, an indescribable emotion welled up.


    Without exchanging words, it was understood.


    He felt the same as Yuder.


    Yuder changed his mind from pulling away after just one caress and carefully swept Kishiar''s eye. The very small, meaningless sound of golden hair brushing against the glove felt strangely loud.


    Kishiar also reached out and caressed Yuder''s cheek. Like looking in a mirror, the stroking of the same spot ignited an inexplicable emotion. Perhaps it was a tenderness worth naming.


    Only then did Kishiar finally straighten and stand up. The emotion just shown could not be felt in the voicemanding to enter.


    ¡°Ah, you were still eating. My apologies.¡±


    "It''s fine. I was about to call the servants to clear the table. But what happened?"


    Ever, who had entered the room, seemed surprised at the sight of a table stillden with untouched dishes but quicklyposed herself and reported on the purpose of her visit.


    "The members at the security management team, led by Finn, searched all over the third floor of the dungeon where Yuder found it. They say the sound of the winding from there is most likely the voice of a person... and possibly even that of an Awakener."


    At the mention of a human voice, Yuder recalled the strange wind sound he had heard in that ce. When he thought back to when he heard it closest to the wall where the Tain''s crest was, it was indeed more like a sharp sound that leaks through a window crack when it snows rather than a normal wind sound.


    But it could also be the voice of an Awakener.


    "Are you certain?"


    Ever nodded at Yuder''s question.


    "Probably. The sound isn''t constant; it''s heard for a while and then quiet for about half a day. This pattern has been repeated, the guards testified. Based on that, Jody has listened several times, and he''s sure it''s a person, and he feels that the sensation is simr to that of an Awakener like himself."


    Jody Sliem was a Cavalry member who could scream andunch various patterns of attack. He was much more sensitive to sound than others, and if such a person assured that the voice was like that of someone with simr abilities, there seemed to be no need for doubt.


    Yuder turned his gaze to Kishiar.


    "It seems most likely that they have hidden people in there after all."


    "It seems so."


    Ever, noticing the serious expression on Kishiar''s face, seemed to catch on to the general content of the ongoing conversation and lowered her voice.


    ¡°Did Prince Pruelle find out the information as nned?¡±


    "Yes. It seems they''ve hidden lifeless objects in the Red Deer Consortium and people in the security management team''s dungeon."


    "My God..."


    Horror and anger darkened Ever''s face.


    "Ever, did Baron Willhem show any signs of visiting the security management team?"


    "No. Not while we were watching. But ording to the knights and soldiers, Baron Willhem secretly met with Knight Commander Jeymer Phil a few times a month."


    "A few times a month... That''s an absurdly insincere interval to feed and manage people regrly."


    Kishiar''s fingers tapped his crossed arms. Ever waited silently until he had finished thinking and issued his orders.


    "Continue to monitor the third floor discreetly without attracting attention. Baron Willhem will surely visit there again in the next few days."


    "Understood."


    After bowing her head in response, Ever briefly mentioned a few more ongoing tasks at the Cavalry Investigation Headquarters set up in the Security Management Team and concluded her report. She seemed about to leave but then fumbled in her pocket, as she had one more errand.


    "Yuder. I took care of the letters that came for you this morning. Here it is."


    This had happened before when letters hade for Yuder, and Ever had taken care of it then as well. Yuder thanked her and took the few letters she handed over. Seeing familiar names after a long time, his expression rxed slightly.


    "By the way... did you chew on Reaper grass during the meal?"


    "What?"


    "Your lip seems swollen. Here."


    Ever tapped her lip to show where it might be swollen. Yuder awkwardly felt his own lip, but without a mirror and only feeling it, he could not tell if it was indeed swollen.


    But if it was really swollen, the reason was obvious. It was likely due to what they had just been doing.


    ¡°...¡±


    Yuder furrowed his brows with an indescribable feeling, then slowly nodded.


    ¡°It seems so. That must be... what it looks like.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. The pepper herbs in the West are much spicier than in other regions. Even Emun identally chewed on some in yesterday''s lunch dish, and his tongue and lips were swollen all the way until today.¡±


    After leaving kind advice that sucking on ice would help, Ever patted Yuder''s shoulder and bid him farewell.


    ¡°I will take my leave now, Commander.¡±


    Once she left, silence filled the room again. Yuder looked back at Kishiar with a peculiar feeling. He was slightly furrowing his brows, smiling apologetically.


    ¡°...Is it really swollen?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Despite having engaged in the same activity, Kishiar looked perfectly fine. Well, the one who had been bitten on the lip during their kiss was Yuder, not him. The first time they had kissed, Kishiar had suffered a minor injury to his lips, but except for that, there had never been a mark. Perhaps that was just his nature.


    ¡°It''s fortunate that there was already someone who had mistakenly eaten the pepper herb.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would be upset that I had bitten your lip, is that how you''re going to let it go?¡±


    ¡°I won''t get angry over something like that.¡±


    ¡°My assistant is indeed magnanimous.¡±


    ¡°It''s something I wanted to do, and it didn''t hurt.¡±


    Kishiar reacted rather differently to those words, for some reason.


    Read up to chapter 477 for just 5$ or up to chapter 670 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 700 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 385


    The man, who had been blinking in silence several times, turned his head away, covering his mouth with his hand. Yuder couldn''t help but doubt whether he had said something wrong.


    "¡­Commander?"


    "No¡­ Just wait for a moment."


    After blocking the approaching Yuder, Kishiar lowered his hand after a while, and turned back to Yuder. The first thing that caught his eye was the fiery look in his eyes.


    "I never used to believe that honesty could be the greatest weapon¡­ But you never know until you experience it."


    "Pardon?"


    "I mean, your words just now pleased me more than any praise I''ve ever received."


    Had notining or getting angry because it didn''t hurt really deserved to be taken as such great praise? He didn''t understand why Kishiar reacted that way to his answer, but he decided not to ask any further since he seemed pleased.


    "Yuder."


    "...Yes."


    What was he calling for this time? Kishiar''s red lips curled into a smile at Yuder''s slightly dyed response.


    "Heal quickly."


    "¡­Pardon?"


    "I always wish for your recovery, but never have I wished for it as deeply as I do at this moment."


    "I would like that too, if possible¡­"


    But it was not something that could be done at will. Healing his body was now in the hands of Enon, Hellem, and Mick, so there was nothing he could do himself.


    Even to find a way toplement Kishiar''s skill, he wished that they would find a clue within a short time...


    ''...No, wait.''


    While thinking absentmindedly, Yuder nced at Kishiar''s still-smiling face. Only then did it ur to him that the meaning of that smile might not simply be a wish for a speedy recovery.


    And as if he had been waiting for that realization, a low and sweet voice rang in his ears.


    "How much I long for the day when you look at me again with those eyes, and the time when we return together to our Cavalry... My assistant probably wouldn''t understand."


    Our Cavalry.


    In the strange emotion that unfamiliar yet familiar words evoked, Yuder found himself unable to say anything.


    ¡­


    After the Duke of Peletta and his Cavalry, achieved a significant victory at the western edge of the Great Sarain Forest, the monsters'' attacks that had been disturbing the bordends were reduced to the usual levels.


    Not only did the Cavalry defeat a giant monster without losing a single man, but they also left their excellent elite members in the Great Sarain Forest to assist with monster subjugation, receiving the praises of the Empire''s people living in the bordends.


    Additionally, when the rumor that the Duke of Peletta was confirmed by the Sun God Temple priests in the west to be the true owner of the divine sword began to spread, a new tension began to stir in the capital.


    Naturally, it was the high-ranking nobles who had most doubted this rumor that caused the tension.


    "¡­That''s absurd. The priests recognized the divine sword?"


    The sharp voice that carried far made Kiolle da Diarca halt his steps. His gaze fell on a small rose garden where the Duke of Diarca often enjoyed a leisurely cup of tea with his close friends. Today, too, the Duke was hosting a meeting in that ce, famous as the most beautiful section of the extensive garden divided into several sections.


    "The Tain Duke''s house is keeping it quiet¡­ but there are many who saw him win battles with that sword... It seems it couldn''t be denied¡­."


    ¡°The reason I''m doing this now is, of course, to use the health of the Crown Prince as an excuse...¡±


    ¡°Are you going to burden yourself with the legend of the first Emperor¡­? But please, don''t worry too much¡­¡±


    In contrast to the nging voice of the Duke Diarca, the voices of those around were faint and weak, barely audible. But what was being said was not difficult to deduce.


    The new master of the Cavalry and the Divine Sword. Kiolle scrunched his nose and recalled the central theme of their conversation.


    The news that Duke Peletta had be the new master of the Divine Sword had been dismissed as mere rumor since Emperor Keilusa''s announcement. But as the achievements of the Cavalry in the West became the talk of the town, the doubters were gradually increasing.


    Of course, the Imperial Knights mostly scoffed at the rumor, but Kiolle chose silence over agreement with them, as usual. He had personally seen the power wielded by the Cavalry and the inexplicable and unsettling intimidation demonstrated by the ''Dissolute Duke.''


    When Kiolle first heard the announcement that Kishiar was the new master of the Divine Sword, he thought it might not be a political ploy but the truth. His father and others didn''t believe it, though.


    But judging by the words he had just heard, Duke Peletta seemed to have presented undeniable evidence this time.


    If Duke Peletta were ying at being a leader withmoners, the nobles wouldn''t care. But if the new master of the Divine Sword could lead those with strength enough to quell more than monsters and achieve great feats, it would be something they could not ignore. Especially in times like these.


    The Crown Prince, who was bearing the future of the Diarca family, had been in seclusion for a long time since the assassination attempt by the Apeto family. Rumors spread that he had gone mad. Duke Diarca had tried to cure the Crown Prince while suppressing the rumors, but it was not easy to quell them, even with the Diarca family name.


    What would happen if Duke Peletta, the rightful master of the Divine Sword, and the Cavalry returned in such a situation?


    Even Kiolle, who had no interest in politics or power struggles, could see how much on edge his father had beentely. It would probably lead to a war without war.


    Kiolle thought of Yuder Aile, the only Cavalry member he knew by name. He hadn''t seen that arrogant and monstrous guy''s face for quite some time. Through the mark of the oath on his wrist, he knew that Yuder was alive and well, but every time he heard news of the Cavalry from the West, Yuder''s image came to mind.


    ''If the rumor about a Cavalry member defeating a monster alone in the Great Sarain Forest is true, it must have been him.''


    It was more a conviction than a spection, something he felt through personal experience.


    Kiolle, shivering, decided to stop thinking and head home. He would have, if someone from the group with his father hadn''t spotted him and called out loudly.


    ¡°Oh! Young Sir Kiolle has returned.¡±


    The men, who had been sipping tea in the garden and elegantly cursing Duke Peletta, all looked at Kiolle warmly,vishing praise upon him. Kiolle recognized his first and third brothers among them and frowned deeply. The brothers also looked at Kiolle, their irritation barely hidden beneath expressionless faces. Only their father, Duke Diarca, weed his youngest son with a softer expression and a gesture.


    "Kiolle. Have you arrived? Come this way."


    "...Yes."


    Kiolle headed towards his father, swallowing a deep regret that he should have gone in earlier. As he approached, the courtiers around the duke became excited and began to praise him.


    "Young Kiolle truly resembles the duke in his youth."


    "It''s as if I''m seeing His Highness''s appearance from 40 years ago."


    Duke Diarca was not particrly pleased that Kiolle had be a knight, but whenever he saw him in the knight''s uniform, he dly epted such praise.


    "Are you just returning now? You''reter than I expected."


    "Yes, I was a bit dyed as I was discussing the training n with the Commander."


    "The Commander of the Imperial Knights is Theorado Van Tain, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "The one with the most peculiar talent among those from the Tain family, the one who is so obsessed with the sword that he doesn''t even go home. I hear his family is quite concerned."


    "I also don''t often go home due to training."


    "Ah, but, of course, Sir Kiolle is different from him."


    After responding insincerely to someone who was desperately trying to join the conversation with his father, Kiolle only looked at his father and closed his mouth.


    ''I wish he would tell me to leave quickly.''


    It was more than annoying that he couldn''t respond as he wanted due to the vow, but the Duke of Diarca, who by now Kiolle thought would tell him to go, was looking at him with a face lost in thought. Kiolle realized that his aging father''s eyes were fixed on the emblem of the Imperial Knights on his chest and felt puzzled.


    ''Why is he doing that?''


    "Kiolle. It seems that you have a close rtionship with Theorado Van Tain."


    It was more a dull rtionship between a Commander and a subordinate knight than a close one, but Kiolle said nothing at first. Duke Diarca, looking at his son as if he had found a good way out from an unexpected ce, asked,


    "Have you heard anything about the situation in the Tain familytely?"


    "Not particrly... no."


    "The Duke of Tain says he trusts Theorado most among his nephews, so ask him about it the next time you talk."


    "...Yes."


    The answer that they were not close enough to have such a conversation was unnecessary to his father. Duke Diarca smiled and lightly patted his son''s arm.


    "I was angry when you used to make a fuss about bing a mere knight, buttely, I think it was good that I listened to your stubbornness. Keep going as you are now."


    The nobles, who had secretly known about the youngest son''s many mishaps, exchanged meaningful nces. Kiolle saw a dark energy in the eyes of his brothers mixed in among them and furrowed his already furrowed brow even more.


    ''...This is really annoying.''


    Read up to chapter 479 for just 5$ or up to chapter 673 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 703 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4>


    Chapter 386


    It was an incredibly tiresome affair for a Diarca to be born as the youngest son, bearing the strongest resemnce to the father within the family. Even Kiolle, who was born with an aristocratic character and took pride in his status and roots more than anyone, could not like his own siblings. Since he had decided to be an Imperial Knight at an early age, he had not been openly on guard, but the problem began when the atmosphere gradually changed subtly after being tied to a dog-like oath.


    He keenly felt the change in the attitudes of those who confronted him if he inadvertently kept his mouth shut. Some people found Kiolle more challenging the quieter he became, and others could not hide their contempt for him.


    As for his brothers and sisters, the more Kiolle kept his mouth shut, the more they openly showed their tant vignce. Even those who had once dealt with him without fault had recently begun to reveal their suspicions and guards toward Kiolle.


    His father, Duke Diarca, was now patting him on the back and praising him for growing up, but his gaze was so intense that it almost felt like a knife cutting his neck.


    ¡®Look at that gaze. He looks like he''s trying to kill me.¡¯


    His eldest brother, who was the heir, ignored Kiolle openly because of his dignity, but the third one, who did not receive attention from his father, was different. His eyes zed with anger.


    Kiolle pretended not to see his brothers'' stares and waited for a moment to speak to Duke Diarca. Right now, someone was skillfully intervening in the conversation.


    "Your Grace, I heard you''re looking for the people who cured Baron Durmand''s migraines. Are you nning to send them to the Bright Pce?"


    Baron Durmand, one of Duke Diarca''s closest associates, was famous for having tried every possible treatment for his chronic migraines. Kiolle recalled hearing that he had met amoner healer and miraculously got better.


    Could it be that Crown Prince Katchian''s illness was so serious that his father would resort to such superstitions? As he was anxiously thinking, Duke Diarca stroked his white beard and smiled.


    "Well, I don''t really believe it, but since Baron Durmand rmends it so highly, I think it might be worth trying once. It would make the aftermath much morefortable."


    "Then would you like to meet amoner healer I know? The one I know is quite skillful..."


    Not wanting to miss the opportunity, those around began eagerly offering to introducemoner healers they knew. Kiolle seized the moment and quickly told Duke Diarca that he would retire. The Duke looked at his youngest son''s face, full of irritation, and clicked his tongue.


    "You''ve matured a bit, but you still have a long way to go. The conversations at such gatherings can be valuable truths."


    Since he had been forced to keep his mouth shut rather than mature, Kiolle brazenly remained silent. The Duke waved his hand, signaling that it was alright to leave.


    "Yes, go rest. Ah, and..."


    As if he''d remembered something, the Duke added,


    "I''m nning to change all the Knights guarding the Crown Prince soon, so there will be a notice to the Imperial Knights. Don''t act rashly, just wait."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Isn''t it time for you to take on a proper task? The Crown Prince will likely feel morefortable with you than strangers."


    That statement meant he intended to ce Kiolle in the closest position to the Crown Prince. Even though there were all sorts of ominous rumors, the Crown Prince was still the Crown Prince. Having the opportunity to get a seal of approval right next to him was an extraordinary privilege more than anything else. Kiolle felt his brothers'' wary nces fixed on his face once again. Although he felt an unpleasant irritation bubbling up inside him, he obediently bowed his head and withdrew.


    In this way, Kiolle da Diarca''s presence grew day by day, and he himself was unaware of it.


    ¡ª---


    To my dear Yuder.


    Yuder read the opening of the thickest letter from Gakane among those that hade to him. At first, there were concerns about Yuder''s health, and the middle part contained minor incidents that urred while interacting with the mages of the Western Mage Union, but thetter part was a little different.


    ...And I was hesitant to write this, but there was an incident a few days ago. Among the newly emerged monsters, there was one that absorbed magic power. It was just one creature, but since the Great Sarain Forest has been so filled with magic since the opening of the Magic Spring Ruins, it was not easy to kill, as its recovery was too quick no matter how much it was attacked.


    The new monster was not onlyrge but also exhibited a remarkable ability to recover in areas filled with magic. The Cavalry members had a hard time figuring this out, and there were moments when lives were in danger.


    Normally, I would have lured the monster to the very end by myself and used the opportunity to evacuate myrades first. But for some reason, I kept thinking about ourst conversation. Remember? Even if we don''t seed¡­


    Even if we don''t seed, the best oue may be that everyone is safe.


    Yuder recited these words he had said at the time and continued reading the next sentence.


    ...So, risking the surrounding terrain copsing, we just retreated. It was only after retreating and regrouping with others that we could truly grasp the power of that monster. Having already caught a magic-absorbing monster before, I think we found the solution rather quickly.


    After writing about how the experience of catching a small Pethuamet helped, Gakane calmly exined how they had caught the monster.


    It was a creature easily caught by luring it to an area with less magic, but it felt so futile when we caught it. If I had been stubborn at that moment, I would have died in vain, right?


    Though he had suffered a long tear in his chest, Gakane''s life was not in danger. He expressed gratitude for Yuder''s advice that came to mind at that moment and added that he shouldn''t worry about his health.


    My injury is almost healed thanks to the mages'' help. By the time you get this letter, the bandage will probably be off. If you knew how much I''ve grown in ability from this experience, you would probably be surprised. Hinn teased me several times, saying that I clearly risked danger to grow!


    Yuder read that part several times with a strange feeling, then exhaled softly.


    ¡®¡­Has the part I was worried about been resolved?¡¯


    In his previous life, Gakane died while standing up for hisrades during a monster subjugation. He heard that the body was found torn in the chest, in a horrifying condition. Yes, that''s what had happened.


    As soon as he read the sentence about the injury, a vague old memory that he had long forgotten faintly resurfaced. Although the specific circumstances might have been slightly different, it was almost identical to this recent incident.


    Yuder knew how painful it had been for the Cavalry members who had gone with Gakane to learn that they had survived thanks to his sacrifice. Memories surged, one after the other: the hatred that had stemmed from that ce, leading to a fight with the members almost every day; the rage that had felt like a wall, which he had vented as much as possible on Kishiar.


    All of it had be as if it never happened.


    In the letter, it was lightly written that the mission was sessfullypleted and not to forget the offer of amissioning right. However, the weight contained within those words was by no means light.


    Gakane, in this life, had safely ovee the crisis just as Yuder had wished.


    Yuder had believed it would be so. He believed, and thus he could leave Gakane there and depart. But despite that, the weight he felt when he faced the fact that it had actually happened was somewhat different. Complicated emotions that were hard to describe surged at once, and Yuder was unable for some time to turn to the next page of the letter.


    A littleter, as Yuder opened thest page of the letter, he narrowed his eyes once again, this time with a slightly different meaning.


    ... But you know, after this matter ended, there was also an unusual discovery at the Magic Spring Ruins.


    The Western Mage Union decided to dig under the ground, thinking that half of the concentrated magic flowing from the Magic Spring Ruins had now seeped out. The Cavalry members agreed to help them dig underneath the rock, and surprisingly, magic ore stones that no one had expected were discovered.


    At first, when we dug up just a few, it was fine, butter, when they kepting out without end, everyone became speechless. I don''t know much about magic ores, but having so manyrge fist-sized ones buried in one ce is a rare thing even in the mines?... Thanks to that, the mages are in an uproar.


    If Gakane was right, it was tantamount to discovering a new vein of magic ore. That quality magic ore buried in bulk in none other than the Great Sarain Forest, a region stretching across the borders of several countries. A tremendous future with greedy hordes moring for it seemed to unfold naturally.


    In the previous life, when the whole western region was devastated due to monster urrences, and human footprints were cut off, leaving only the troublesome Great Sarain Forest, this naturally hadn''t happened.


    But ording to Kanna, it seems that this is not a natural phenomenon. She thinks there might be some old information rted to that ce that can be read? So she wants to dig more to read the information. I reported to the Commander, but I''m a bit nervous about what he''ll reply.


    Gakane concluded the new news at that point and wrote that Kanna would soon leave for Tainu as soon as things were settled. Yuder folded the letter after reading that far. The next letters from Kanna and Jimmy contained simr yet different stories from Gakane''s perspective.


    The numerous magic ore stones that hade from beneath the Magic Spring. And Kanna''s significant statement.


    What information could she read from beneath that? What could it possibly be?


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387</h4>


    Chapter 387


    "Was there some rming news in the letters?"


    The soft question came as soon as the letters were read and set aside. Yuder looked up and met the gaze of Kishiar, who was sitting not far away, watching him.


    "Why do you think that?"


    "Your expression is different than usual."


    There could be only one reason for a change in expression while reading. Yuder looked down at the letters in his hand and opened his mouth.


    "...I was a bit surprised to hear that Gakane was injured."


    "Ah. I''ve heard that news. It''s fortunate that he wasn''t seriously hurt."


    Kishiar nodded slowly, as if understanding. If a closerade was in danger, anyone would react differently than usual. That wasn''t the real reason, but Yuder responded quietly.


    "Yes. It truly is... fortunate."


    A fortunate event.


    In his previous life, what had left an indelible scar on the entire Cavalry was now simply summed up in that one word.


    Gakane Bolunwald''s untimely death had been the first thing Yuder wanted to change when he returned to the past. But they couldn''t be together at the very moment when Gakane was in danger again.


    The fact that Yuder could not be with him due to external factors when Gakane was in crisis was the same as in his previous life. However, the oue was different. It was proof that his own efforts to change the future had clearly had an effect.


    Things beyond his reach could be changed.


    This gave him renewed confidence that he could also change the death of Kishiar La Orr and everything surrounding it.


    ''And the future beyond that.''


    Yuder looked straight into Kishiar''s face, more squarely than ever before. Kishiar briefly tilted his head, wondering at the meaning of that gaze, and then quickly closed his eyes, shing an attractive smile.


    "By the way, did Gakane Bolunwald tell you about the ore vein discovered beneath the Magic Spring Ruins? It''s quite interesting."


    "Yes."


    After answering, Yuder fell silent for a moment and continued.


    "Could the vein be the reason why magic started to umte there?"


    "Well... If I must say, I think it''s the other way around."


    Kishiar answered briefly and exined.


    "Do you know how magic stones form?"


    "I know they are produced in ces where magic is thin."


    "Right. Then have you thought about why ces with many magic stones have thin magic?"


    Yuder was familiar with the everyday use of magic stones but had never considered that aspect. As he shook his head, Kishiar nodded, as if he had expected that response.


    "It''s a simple issue if you understand how magic stones are formed. They require magic to be concentrated for a long time and hardened like a rock. So, a ce where magic stones are abundant was originally and with enough magic to be concentrated."


    "...So the thin magic in ces with many magic stones is the result of the original magic being transformed into stones and being consumed?"


    "You catch on quickly."


    Kishiar praised him, smiling as he continued his exnation.


    "Magic stones are now verymon, but they were rare minerals in the past. In the era when the first Emperor was just establishing the Orr Empire, the term ''magic stone'' did not even exist. Mages used this as the basis to point to magic stones as the main cause of the phenomenon of thin magic."


    Unlike the old times filled with abundant magic power, as time went by, the magic gradually began to thin. Correspondingly, the number of Mages also decreased, and it became harder to find those who could wield outstanding magic.


    Kishiar exined that, in contrast to this, the discovery of magic ore veins had gradually increased. Unlike the magic power that naturally existed and circted in the air, once the power stored within a magic ore was exhausted, it was gone forever. However, no one could find a way to eliminate the emerging magic ore, so even those who, like the Western Mage Union, were trying to solve this phenomenon, couldn''t find any particrly good solutions. The Mages had started to focus more on creating magic tools rather than researching magic, and this was ultimately the reason why.


    After learning the previously unknown rtionship between magic power and magic ore, Yuder carefully sorted out his thoughts.


    ¡®If what he says is true, it would be more correct that the magic ores were created because arge amount of pure magic started to umte, rather than because of the magic ores found under the magic spring.¡¯


    Kishiar was right; the cause and effect were reversed.


    Yuder recalled the words Enon had spoken while looking at the Magic Spring Ruins.


    The bitter assertion that natural magic wouldn''t umte so abnormally, so it must have been artificially created.


    Kishiar had also previously revealed that the range of the Great Sarain Forest and the range of the magic pooled underground matched so well that it could not be considered a coincidence.


    If these words were true, could someone who had trapped the magic under the Great Sarain Forest have predicted that so much magic ore would be created?


    ¡®The history of the abnormal expansion of the Great Sarain Forest reaches back a thousand years. Back then, the term "magic ore" did not even exist, so the chances that they didn''t know are higher.¡¯


    Who could have performed such a massive task, and if so, what was the purpose, what was the method? Now he couldn''t guess at all.


    ¡®In the end, all I can trust is Kanna.¡¯


    ¡°Commander, what will happen to the ownership of the discovered ore vein?¡±


    ¡°Basically, it belongs to the country of the discoverer, but that''s mainly possible because the discoverers usually belong to the country where the vein is located. This time, the vein could cover the entire Great Sarain Forest, so it might be quite tricky. Well, that''s something for His Majesty to worry about. All we have to do is try to finish our investigations before the news of the discovery spreads.¡±


    Yuder agreed, putting down the letters in his hand and turning his head towards the window. The distant view of Tainu seemed slightly different from usual. Until a few days ago, it had been hard to find a ce with lights on at night. People, panicked by the explosion and city lockdown, had hidden inside and extinguished their lights early. But now, the number of buildings with lights on was almost as many as when he first arrived.


    The clear evidence that the enhanced security by the Cavalry, the Peletta Knights, and the Western Mage Union had helped regain stability.


    In some ways, that scenery was also a result he hadn''t achieved in the past. Yuder''s memories of the West were of a ce moaning from the aftermath of terrible destruction.


    ¡°It seems like it''s about time to head out.¡±


    Following Yuder''s gaze, Kishiar stood up from his seat.


    Tonight, Kishiar was nning to go out during the night, unlike usual. The ostensible reason was to make a round and encourage those diligently managing Tainu''s security, but his real purpose was different.


    A few hours ago, they had secretly received news through Ever''s messenger service that Baron Willhem, who had mysteriously slipped out of the mansion and made a sudden appearance at the security management team, was now in the area.


    Soon enough, as expected, Baron Willhem had begun to make his move, with an impending auction and party on the horizon.


    ¡®Since security was stable and there was no sign of the Star of Nagran moving again, I thought he would begin to act.¡¯


    Within the Security Management Team, the Cavalry members, led by Ever, were secretly observing what Baron Willhem was doing. During this time, Kishiar decided to visit the Red Deer Consortium while the guard was down.


    They concealed themselves in the darkness, donning ck cloaks that hid their figures and wearing their hats upside down as they silently slipped out. Seated on the driver''s seat of the carriage parked behind the building was only Nathan Zuckerman, dressed not in his usual knightly attire but the clothes of amon driver. He silently bowed his head in greeting to Kishiar and then took hold of the reins. As soon as Kishiar and Yuder were inside, the carriage departed at once.


    "Only three people, but if wepare by strength, it''s rather excessive."


    Though their numbers were only three, by ability alone, there were two Sword Masters, one High Priest, one Mage, and two Awakeners. It was an extraordinarybination that could not be seen elsewhere.


    The carriage swiftly traveled the road, arriving at its destination in no time.


    The Red Deer Consortium building, cordoned off with lines to prevent ordinary people from entering, looked ghastly even from a distance. As Yuder disembarked from the carriage, he realized that Kishiar had already magically disguised his face.


    "You have arrived," he stated.


    Two members of the Peletta Knights, guarding the Red Deer Consortium building, approached and greeted them in a whisper, "The Tainu Knights guarding this ce will return in two hours. We will signal you from outside when the time is near."


    Under normal circumstances, the Tainu Knights would have guarded this crucial ce diligently, but because they were now jointly managing security, an opportunity had been created. Yuder followed Kishiar into the building. Many things had changed since their previous visit, but the most prominent alteration was therge hole conspicuously present on the first floor of the building. It was the trace of an explosion when the Star of Nagran had invaded.


    After entering, Nathan Zuckerman was the first to move ahead. Familiar with the way even in the darkness, he led them to the basement.


    The door that had once been closed when they came with Graham Willhem now stared at them coldly.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 388


    "Nathan, the key?"


    "Here it is."


    Nathan Zuckerman easily took the key from his pocket and opened the door. It wasn''t a difficult task for him, as Graham Willhem, who was originally in charge of this ce, was now in disarray, and securing the key had been no trouble at all.


    The sight inside the opened door was markedly different from before. The once dark but clean corridor was now filled with debris and filth, shattered and soiled all around.


    ¡®From the looks of the debris still remaining, it seems that maintaining secrecy was prioritized over cleaning.¡¯


    There was also another difference. Despite being the same structure, everywhere they looked felt muchrger and more expansive than before. Yuder guessed that this was probably due to the protective magic on this basement having been broken.


    ¡®ording to the information Nathan Zuckerman obtained when he infiltrated here alone before, the Star of Nagran had reached halfway before escaping, so the magic that had been in ce must have shattered a lot at that time.¡¯


    It was fortunate, then, that this made entering all the morefortable for them.


    "The protective magic near the entrance has been mostly shattered. There are no signs of reinforcement, so we''ll proceed as is."


    Kishiar, who had been looking around, also agreed with Yuder''s assessment. They began to move forward cautiously and silently. Although there were many rooms in the basement, Kishiar said there was no need to examine all of them.


    "The secret passage is connected to only one room here."


    "How do we find that room?"


    "We don''t have to do anything."


    Why else would he have sent the First Prince Pruelle to Graham Willhem, if not to eliminate such a waste of time? Kishiar answered confidently and continued to lead the way until he stopped at a certain spot.


    "You see that door inside, with the deer¡¯s antler decoration?"


    "Yes."


    Next to the door Kishiar pointed to, there was a candle holder decorated with a deer''s antler. All the doors had simr decorations, but only that one was in the shape of a deer''s antler.


    "That''s the ce, he said."


    However, Kishiar did not head there right away. He busily moved his gaze around, reading something unseen.


    "But... it seems like the flow of magic energy around here is twisted. If part of the spatial protective magic is destroyed, it affects the rest, making it a headache. ...Nathan."


    "Yes."


    "The core of the protective magic formation is in that room over there. Take this and handle it."


    "Understood."


    Kishiar took out a magic tool iid with a magic stone and tossed it to Nathan. Without hesitation, Nathan Zuckerman drew his sword and headed toward the ce Kishiar had pointed out. The protective magic, which had lost some of its original power, revealed itself to warn the unauthorized intruder but was woefully insufficient to stop Nathan. With light footwork, he dodged the magic formation rising from the floor and, at times, swung his sword to easily destroy it, sessfully opening the door and entering.


    Soon, the flow of air surrounding them changed sharply. The flow of magic energy had altered.


    "It''s done now."


    Without even looking to see if Nathan Zuckerman had returned, Kishiar who had discerned the result raised his hand and began to mutter something under his breath. Golden magic energy arose around him, and an untimely wind began to swirl.


    At that moment, Yuder felt a tingling sensation in his left eye, which had turned ck, and stiffened his shoulder.


    ¡®...What is this?¡¯


    Without a moment to ponder the sensation, the magic that flowed from Kishiar''s hand filled the surrounding space, casting a bright light. Yuder blinked his tingling left eye and turned his head. When the light disappeared, his left eye was as tranquil as if nothing had ever happened. Even if he casually touched his eye, only the unchanging, pitch-ck darkness would spread out; he couldn''t see anything different.


    "Why is that?" Kishiar, having finished the magic, turned and asked.


    "It''s nothing." Yuder shook his head in reassurance.


    "Speak up if something feels strange."


    Only after shaking his head repeatedly did Kishiar fully conclude the magic and move on.


    "I''ve temporarily halted the protection and alert spells, so now let''s open the secret door."


    Heading toward the stag-horn ornament, Kishiar nonchntly raised his hand to it. After grabbing and turning the decoration one full circle, then two in the opposite direction and letting go, a momentter, a heavy, rumbling sound from within the wall was heard.


    After the sound echoed for a while, Kishiar opened the previously sealed door. Surprisingly, it was not an ordinary room but the entrance to a staircase leading downward.


    ''Quite a contraption they''ve made.''


    At first nce, these were devices that had been carefully crafted a very long time ago. They began to descend the stairs. What they subsequently came upon was a long, dark corridor. It was clear from its cleanliness that the Star of Nagran hadn''t reached this far.


    ''The secret trade goods that Duke Tain wanted so desperately to hide must be here.''


    The underground passage was longer than they thought. As if judging that there was no need to be on guard this far in, there were no notable dangers in the passage. As they walked, Yuder roughly gauged the direction and distance. It was hard to pinpoint the direction in an unlit basement, but it seemed certain that they were heading in the direction of the adjacent street they had previously noted.


    "The way up is in sight."


    Nathan Zuckerman muttered in a low voice. Just as he said, a stairway leading up was visible not far off. It was the end of the passage.


    They descended the stairs and opened the door at the end. Beyond the silently opened gap, it was pitch dark, and no signs of life were felt. Yuder raised his hand, smelling the unique scent of a basement, and conjured a very small me so as not to feel suffocated. Soon, part of the interior was revealed under the light.


    ''This is...''


    They had entered a massive underground warehouse. Numerous items, simr to the magic tools they had seen earlier in the Red Deer Consortium, were neatly organized.


    Yuder noticed that the items here were ssified into sections ording to some criteria. In some ces, only shimmering magic stones wereid, and in others, only magic tools likely made from such stones were stacked.


    However, the first ce Kishiar headed was not toward such eye-catching items but an area where shabby bags filled with something were stacked. Drawing his sword, he slightly pierced a bag, and white powder streamed out. Seeing him rub the powder between his fingers and taste it with his tongue, Yuder unintentionally raised his voice.


    "It''s dangerous."


    "It''s fine at this level. Hmm... just as I thought, this is Cnesa."


    Wiping his hand, Kishiar looked down at the bag, his eyes devoid of warmth.


    "Do you know what Cnesa is, assistant?"


    "...I do not."


    In truth, he knew, but that was the correct answer to give here. Calming his heavy heart, he responded, and Kishiar casually turned his body and answered.


    "It''s a drug with quite an effective painkillingponent, but no one uses it for analgesics. Its hallucinogenic and addictive qualities are excessively strong, making it hard to handle, and overuse can even lead to death by shock."


    "..."


    "When it began to sneak in from other countries a few years ago, it was imported in the form of a leaf. This powdered form, however, is something I''m seeing for the first time."


    It was a dangerous drug, boldly named after Ponesa, as it reminded one of Ponesa''s excellent analgesicponent.


    However, unlike Ponesa, which was strictly managed by the imperial family, Cnesa was smuggled in from other countries and indiscriminately spread in various forms. Yuder had first seen this drug in a case of illegal fighting in the South in his previous life, but since then, the drug had secretly spread among the nobles, treated as a mysterious and fun ything.


    Attending parties, one often saw peoplenguidly stretched out, smoking cigarettesced with Cnesa or drinking alcohol. Their unique bitter smell and nauseating appearance weremon, but those who criticized such behavior were strangely regarded as ignorant.


    ''Looking back now, the odds are high that this was where it all began.''


    At a nce, there were countless bags. With that amount, it could have supplied the entire empire for several years at least.


    His teeth ground together at the memory of Graham Willhem''s nonsense, saying that despite hiding these things, most of the basement was empty.


    "We probably don''t need to look at the other items. This is indeed the mid-point of the secret trade of the Tain Duke."


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    The Tain Duke was likely nning to move or sell the items here through secret auctions and parties. Since the existence of the sought-after items was confirmed, waiting until the nned moment to strike would be the best course of action. However, even knowing that, the sight of the bags of Cnesa in front of him brought feelings of difort and unease to the forefront.


    "Let''s go up and check our position first."


    Kishiar said, looking around leisurely as he spoke.


    Read up to chapter 481 for just 5$ or up to chapter 676 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 706 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 389


    "Let''se back tomorrow."


    "Why tomorrow?"


    "We can''t just sit around doing nothing until the auction, can we?"


    The words that flowed from Kishiar''s mouth were in perfect ord with what Yuder had been thinking. Knowing well that Kishiar had no ability to read minds, Yuder hesitated momentarily. Kishiar noticed this hesitation and sent a knowing smile.


    "It seems my assistant might be feeling more regret than I am."


    "...I''m sorry."


    "What is there to be sorry about? I actually brought you here, hoping for that kind of reaction."


    ¡®You brought me here hoping for that?¡¯ Yuder looked up, surprised by these unexpected words. A soft question reached his ears, as if to confirm that he hadn''t misheard.


    "Why do you think I brought an assistant who hasn''t fully recovered to such a ce?"


    "That''s because..."


    Yuder, who had not specifically questioned that fact, trailed off.


    "I assumed you brought me because I''m your assistant."


    "That''s not entirely wrong," Kishiar said,ughing quietly.


    "There are two reasons. Based on the information obtained by Prince Pruelle, I judged that there wouldn''t be much danger this time. That''s the first reason. And the second reason is that I wanted to help you gain experience in this area."


    "..."


    "Both Nathan and the Knights of Peletta have done this sort of thing quite often, but it''s a first for the Cavalry. I have no doubt in thepetence of my assistant, but youck this kind of experience, so I thought it would be good to bring you along."


    Yuder hadn''t realized that Kishiar had brought him for such a reason.


    ¡®...No wonder Nathan was unusually reticent during the entire journey.¡¯


    It seemed he had guessed from the start that Yuder had been brought along for that purpose.


    Kishiar in his previous life had decided on Yuder as the next Commander and taught him many things, but it had always been a one-sided education, not a flexible experience like this. Though Yuder no longer needed such instruction, the feeling was strangely fresh and unusual.


    Kishiar, noticing Yuder''s strange expression, narrowed his eyes and spoke, "Don''t worry. Since we''vee this far, we won''t just leave."


    The moment Yuder heard that gentle yet cold voice, the unpleasant me of emotion that had been burning inside him silently extinguished. It was a surprisingly firm response.


    If Kishiar had said so, there was no need to worry anymore. More than anything, it was evidence that a solid trust existed within Yuder.


    "Now, let''s find the exit."


    They dispersed for a moment to find the ascending exit. Navigating through the darkness of the vast, cluttered warehouse was a difficult task, but the three people there could handle it with ease.


    Yuder walked along the endless rows of shelves, heading towards the area where the magic stones were kept. Everywhere he looked, palm-sized, brilliantly colored top-grade magic stonesy scattered like ordinary pebbles. A scene that would have made the eyes of not only mages but also ordinary people flip with greed, yet Yuder''s gaze was colder than those who had carelessly collected and stored the magic stones there.


    Large magic stones of that size were primarily processed for decorative purposes rather than for use in magic. Being as beautiful as jewels and possessing a mysterious power known as magic, they were the perfect collection items for the wealthy. Yuder could not understand those who became enthusiastic about collecting magic stones, nor those who attributed meaning to them, but there was one exception. It was the red magic stone staff bestowed upon him by the Emperor of Katchian after sessfullypleting his ''first secret mission.''


    In fact, the item was of no use to an Awakener. Unlike mages, the Awakeners did not utilize magic power. Though it might have some use if already processed into a magic tool, in its pure magic stone form, it was merely a useless ornament. The ck thornwood that held it was also not themonly used white birch or the noble applewood favored by the Founding Emperor, but rather a wood that was prone to decay and weakness, and thus not often used in fine craftsmanship.


    Emperor Katchian must have known that the magic stone staff would not be of much use to Yuder. But if the Emperor had bestowed it as a symbol of the Commander of the Cavalry, such a point could not be dwelt upon.


    White Commander''s uniform, and a ck thornwood staff embedded with a red magic stone.


    These soon became the famous symbols people thought of when they heard the name Yudrain Aile.


    Being the Commander of the Cavalry was neither joyful nor happy, but Yuder never intended to voluntarily let go of those items, at least until death. Though the position was forced upon him by Kishiar, and Emperor Katchian had deliberately offered useless ornaments, once they became his responsibility, he naturally considered them his duty. Like the Cavalry he thought he should carry and lead, the staff was also a pride that Yuder, who never coveted other things, stubbornly maintained.


    ''Now that I think about it, it was more like an obsession than pride.''


    He never regretted the moments he spent sensing the anomalies of the world and trying to solve them. But he had never felt such intense anger and emptiness as when he found out that the things he had protected were taken away by someone else.


    But now even such emotions had disappeared. After dying anding back, what Yuder had shed was not merely the position of Commander, but perhaps also the weight of the white uniform and the staff that he may not have realized he was bearing.


    They say that no matter how excellent a person is, they can''t see the back of their own head. Perhaps this saying was meant for such cases.


    While walking with these thoughts, Yuder suddenly stopped and fixed his gaze on a shelf. He thought he saw a bothersome red glow beneath the faint light of a small me.


    "..."


    He thought it was an illusion and increased the size of the me, but it wasn''t. Among the magic stones here, an unusuallyrge red stone radiated brilliant light. There was no way he would not recognize an object he had been familiar with for so long. It was the very magic stone that had been embedded in the staff Yudrain Aile had possessed.


    ''... Just because I thought of the staff, I didn''t expect to run into it here.''


    He was startled, but then again, what did it matter if he saw it again? That thing was now just an ordinary magic stone, having nothing to do with Yuder.


    ''But that aside, its presence here... Does it mean that someone offered Emperor Katchian a magic stone that had been illegally traded in my previous life?''


    It was probably someone on the side of a foreign operation, with a high likelihood. Although he had suspected that Emperor Katchian might not be entirely unrted to the secret trade of the foreign operation, seeing the evidence tantly exposed in front of him felt somewhat sordid.


    "What are you looking at so intently?"


    At that moment, a voice suddenly rang out from behind. Startled, Yuder turned his head to find Kishiar, who was looking at the magic stone that Yuder himself had been observing, and quietly exhaled.


    "...When did you arrive? At least give me some warning."


    "I came, making sure to make noise with my footsteps, but you didn''t notice at all."


    Yuder, having nothing to say to that, quickly changed the subject.


    "Have you found the exit?"


    "Nathan found it. He said he''d go take a look first, so I came back to fetch the assistant in the meantime."


    Kishiar, in responding, skillfully turned the topic back to the magic stone.


    "But why were you staring at that magic stone so intently? Was there something odd about it?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    Yuder turned his gaze back to the stone and then closed his mouth. He couldn''t say that he was looking at the reward he had received after killing Kishiar La Orr.


    "I was simply looking at it for a moment, thinking that it might have something different about it because it''srger than other magic stones."


    "It certainly is big."


    Kishiar, epting the exnation, picked it up without hesitation.


    "While thetent magic within it is more than other magic stones, there''s nothing else special about it. Do you like it?"


    "No."


    Without a second thought, Yuder shook his head.


    "I don''t like it at all. I have no intention of ever holding a magic stone that looks like that."


    Kishiar''s yful expression was withdrawn, perhaps sensing that the response was too earnest. Yuder turned away from Kishiar''s gaze. He didn''t want to look at those red eyes, so simr to the magic stone''s, side by side.


    "Are you here?"


    Returning to where they had been initially, Nathan Zuckerman approached with a calm face.


    "The exit is over there. I went halfway up and felt human presence from the upper floor, so I came back down for now."


    The stairs that Nathan Zuckerman had discovered were hidden behind a shelf full of rolled-up papers. Opening the door and following it upwards, they began to faintly hear human activity and voices from afar, growing more distinct as they ascended.


    ''...What''s taking so long to get a beer! I told you to get it from the third barrel, how many times...''


    ''Are the new dishes ready yet?...''


    From the snippets of sound, they were able to deduce what was behind the door.


    "...It seems to be a tavern."


    "It appears so."


    The voices behind the door grew more distant and then disappeared. After the silence had lingered for a short while, Kishiar lightly knocked on the door. A solid, heavy sound resonated.


    "It seems to be a door disguised as a wall... Made so it can''t be easily opened from the inside. Let''s try pushing it."


    "I''ll do it."


    Yuder volunteered, but Kishiar shook his head.


    "Arm strength alone won''t do it. Fortunately, the power I possess is suitable for such tasks."


    At that moment, Yuder recalled the Awakener power that Kishiar possessed: the ability to push and pull things.


    As he remembered this, the door began to rotate heavily without Kishiar even lifting a finger. It didn''t take long for a gap wide enough for a person to slip through to appear.


    Read up to chapter 483 for just 5$ or up to chapter 679 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 709 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 390


    As suspected, outside the wall was the basement of a tavern.


    The smell of old wooden barrels and a haphazard pile of groceries pricked their noses. After the three of them had all emerged, the wall closed again. Looking at it from the outside, one could never have guessed that there was a hidden door.


    They took advantage of a moment when no one was paying attention and entered the first floor. The ce was packed, and the crowded tables gave no indication that someone had just emerged from the basement.


    ¡°I think I know where we are,¡± Nathan Zuckerman muttered quietly, looking around.


    ¡°We''ve been investigating the entertainment district, and this is one of the ces we''ve looked into. It''s a mid-point hub.¡±


    ¡°Are you new guests?¡±


    At that moment, someone mistook them for customers and spoke up. Kishiar, his face disguised, calmly turned his head and replied.


    ¡°Yes. But it seems there are no seats avable.¡±


    ¡°Seats can be made. Hey, squeeze over there!¡±


    The man pushed the drinkers seated in the corner, and soon enough, space for three was created. As soon as Kishiar sat down, he casually asked for menu rmendations, even ordering three sses of a local fruit liquor known to be quite potent. While the waiter was gone to fetch the food, Yuder quietly observed the surroundings.


    The first thing that reached his ears were the loud voices of the drinkers next to them.


    ¡°Hey! The city gates are finally open, so we can drink, but it''s so crowded we can''t even breathe.¡±


    ¡°It''s because of all the neers from outside Tainu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, because of that auction thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There were people who just came from afar to stay at the second-floor inn. So, don''t pick a fight with those who look like mercenaries. It''s dangerous.¡±


    The drinkers, ncing at the tall,rge Kishiar and Nathan, became a bit intimidated and quieted down.


    ¡°They must think we''re mercenaries here for the auction. It''s surprising that rumors have spread this far already,¡± Kishiar also murmured, chuckling quietly.


    ¡°I didn''t know that people from the consortium were alreadying in.¡±


    ¡°Neither did I. I was not aware of any reports about those who entered Tainu iming to be from the consortium. Right, Nathan?¡±


    ¡°...Yes. I''ll check again on what''s going on.¡±


    It was Ever and Nathan''s responsibility to track thoseing into Tainu for the auction or party. Nathan Zuckerman, his face hidden beneath his cloak''s hood, looked sharply more focused.


    ¡°How will you return?¡±


    ¡°We can''t go back the way we came, so we''ll have to start from here. We haven''t received any contact yet from those waiting on the consortium''s side......¡±


    ¡°...Are those guys the people from the consortium?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Look at their hands. They are definitely southerners.¡±


    Yuder, while listening to the voices of Nathan Zuckerman and Kishiar and idly looking at the food and drink in front of him, turned his head toward the mumbling voices of the drinkers beside them. Three people were descending from the second-floor lodging. Their faces were hidden by thick clothing as if it were midwinter, but their hands, peeking out from the sleeves, were all red.


    ¡®These who came from afar and are affiliated with the consortium... Are they southerners?''


    This ce was a tavern and inn with a hidden door leading to Tainu''s secret warehouse. If the merchants who came to stay here were southerners, there could be only one guess. Turning his head, he saw that Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman were also looking in the same direction.


    ¡°¡­Commander.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch for now.¡±


    The merchants from the southernnds were standing by the counter, as if waiting for someone. Shortly after, an elderly man emerged from the kitchen and began speaking to the person standing at the front of the group. Even as he engaged in conversation, he was giving directions to the food servers, indicating that he must be the owner of the tavern.


    ''I can hardly hear what they''re saying because of the noise.''


    He was contemting whether to use the power of the wind and leaning his head in when suddenly one of the southern merchants turned his head sharply. His gaze was directed precisely towards the corner where Yuder was.


    ''He''s more observant than most.''


    A chill ran down his back, but Yuder casually raised his hand, pretending to call the server to take his order. The southern merchant''s gaze, which had been scanning in Yuder''s direction, was obscured by the approaching staff and soon disappeared.


    ¡°Would you like to order anything else?¡±


    It was a different person than the one who took his order earlier. In the weary voice, a fleeting wariness towards strangers was discernible. Yuder, while peering over the server''s shoulder at the southern merchants heading towards the basement with the old man, casually replied:


    ¡°Another ss of this liquor.¡±


    ¡°You hardly touched what''s already in front of you, and you''re asking for more?¡±


    Yuder lifted the ss in front of him, downed it in one gulp, and mmed it back down.


    ¡°Now it''s empty.¡±


    The strong alcohol spread a potent scent down his throat, but it would have no effect on him anyway. The man looked at the ss Yuder had put down, blinked, and with a frown turned away, grumbling.


    ¡°I''ve seen plenty of braggarts who think they can drink, but this is the first madman to down that in one gulp...¡±


    Whatever he said didn''t matter; Yuder had achieved his aim of avoiding the southern merchants'' eyes. Yuder ignored his grumbling, hastily wiping his wet lips and looking over at Kishiar.


    ¡°¡­Commander, shall we follow them?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of doing so... Is it alright to drink so suddenly?¡±


    Kishiar asked with a face trying to suppressughter. What had made him so amused was a mystery.


    ¡°I don''t get drunk on such things, so it''s fine.¡±


    ¡°That''s something I''d like to ask in detail, but... Wait. They''re back.¡±


    Of course, that didn''t mean the server who took their order had returned. The southern merchants and the old owner had somehow returned from the basement. Judging by their leisurely pace and demeanor, it seemed that no one had noticed any intruders.


    They exchanged a few more words and then dispersed. The owner headed back to his kitchen, and the southern merchants went to the inn on the second floor. Kishiar''s eyes, camouged in ordinary brown, didn''t miss their retreating figures.


    ¡°¡­It was wise to order Prince Pruelle to investigate. Keep a close watch on their movements as well, Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get up.¡±


    Kishiar stood up and pulled a coin from his pocket, cing it on the table. It was more than the cost of the meal.


    ¡°Isn''t that too much to leave?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t skimp on the price of a good spectacle.¡±


    If drinking a strong liquor in one gulp was a good spectacle, then shouldn¡¯t that money go to Yuder? However, since Kishiar was the one paying, Yuder didn''t say anything more.


    They left the tavern and looked around the area. Nathan Zuckerman took the lead, saying that the Red Deer Consortium headquarters building was not far from there, and began to walk. When they soon arrived back in front of the headquarters building, the Peletta Knights guarding the entrance were startled, their eyes wide open, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "My, my lord? What has happened? It''s been almost 2 hours, so I was about to contact you..."


    "So it has. Everything went well, so don''t worry. Where did we leave the carriage?"


    They returned to the mansion of Baron Willhem just as they had arrived, by carriage. Nathan Zuckerman, dressed as a coachman, politely saluted and disappeared first, and Yuder headed for the lodging with Kishiar.


    During their walk in the darkness of the night, Kishiar remained silent. Yuder, too, was lost in thought about the southern merchants who had already revealed themselves and the secret warehouse, and did not speak first.


    ''I said we woulde back tomorrow. I''m sure Kishiar has something nned in advance... but what is he trying to do?''


    The fact that the southern merchants had alreadye here and located the warehouse was evidence of Duke Tain''s impatience. Pruelle had said they were just ordinary merchants, but the southern merchants they had met did not seem so simple.


    ''Southern merchants... People I have never seen in my previous life...''


    In his previous life, when Emperor Katchian was working hard to revitalize the west through trade, the Orr Empire had quite a bit of interaction with the South. The impression of the South among the countries north of the desert was traditionally not good, so it was very surprising. The South was a strange and mysterious ce, divided into numerous tribes, withnguages and social systemspletely different from those of the countries north of the desert. Just as the countries north of the desert had disliked them since the old White Sand Wars, they had also long been distrustful and closed their doors to the northern nations.


    Although Emperor Katchian''s policy had ended in failure, the South had begun to use that event as a stepping stone to slowly restore diplomatic rtions with the countries north of the desert. In that sense, they might have been very grateful to Emperor Katchian.


    Read up to chapter 483 for just 5$ or up to chapter 679 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 709 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 391


    ¡®Engaging with the southern countries was something unimaginable currently for the states north of the desert.¡¯


    Initially, those who had vehemently opposed engagement with the southern countries began to quiet down gradually as, under Emperor Katchian''s resolute will, trade and investment started to flow. Long-standing beliefs were less important than the immediate benefits before their eyes.


    Subsequently, envoys from the southern countries becamemon sights in the Orr Empire and other countries. Visitors from the South to the imperial pce of Orr were, like others, quite interested in the famous Cavalrymander Yuder Aile, but Emperor Katchian did not want Yuder to make contact with them.


    At that time, thoughte, efforts were also being made in different countries to form organizations like Cavalry to amodate the countless Awakeners who had sprung up across the continent. Emperor Katchian was always on edge, fearing that envoys from other countries, including the South, might extract information about the Cavalry or the Awakener management system.


    Although the Emperor was not the originator of the Cavalry, highly praised for being the first to recognize and positively control the Awakener''s power, he wanted to hold that glory in his hands for a long time. Even though it was no less prestigious or powerful, Yudrain Aile''s activities were mostly constrained and continued only behind the scenes; there was a context for this.


    At that time, there was neither the desire to interact with others nor the thought that moving inconspicuously would be better for the future of the Awakener and the Cavalry, so it seemed eptable. After all, what good would it do to stand out for an institution that existed for Emperor Katchian and the Orr Empire?


    But now, that choice seemed regrettable. If more interest had been ced in the South and other matters, work would have been much easier now. The fact that the unknown would not be filled even if time were turned back became increasingly frustrating.


    ¡®It''s a shame, but... there''s no helping it.¡¯


    What was important now was not Emperor Katchian or suspicious southern merchants of the past, but to prevent dangerous goods brought by someone''s scheme from spreading throughout the Empire. There was not enough time to focus only on assisting Kishiar and ensuring that he was safe.


    Yuder folded his concerns and reminiscences about unknown southern merchants and looked back at Kishiar. The face that had been transformed by a magic tool reverted to its usual smooth and beautiful appearance. But what reflected in Yuder''s eyes were traces of faint moisture, twinkling dimly on the forehead beneath the golden hair.


    He narrowed his eyes to look more closely at it, and simultaneously Kishiar turned his head and met his gaze. The reflexive smile on his face, narrowing his eyes, was radiant enough that one could not think he had been roaming dangerous ceste at night.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "... I was thinking about how the Commander will handle the secret warehouse tomorrow."


    Yuder quickly changed the subject.


    "Was that really bothering you?"


    "One cannot follow without knowing anything, right?"


    "That''s true."


    Smoothly answering, Kishiar took off the ck cloak he had been wearing as soon as he stepped into the residence.


    "The task is simple. We will go there tomorrow and switch the items."


    The man, who had quickly erased traces of his night''s outing and returned entirely to his usual self as the Duke Peletta, informed Yuder in a calm voice. Yuder was silent for a moment and then slowly questioned back.


    "If I''m not mistaken, I remember there being far too many items in that warehouse for the three of us to handle, right...?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is there a way to switch out all those items in a short amount of time?"


    "Indeed. No doubt about it."


    Kishiar grinned and gestured. It meant toe closer. Since there was no one inside the lodging, there was no need to speak secretly, but without understanding what he wanted to do, he took a step forward anyway.


    "Come closer."


    "..."


    Yuder sighed and approached right in front of Kishiar. As soon as he did, an extended hand reached out and pulled him in as though dancing, and when he came to his senses, he was seated on Kishiar''s knee.


    Sitting on the firm thigh, embracing his waist, feeling the touch of hair on the back of his neck, the sensations of his previous life felt overwhelmingly intense.


    ''...Whether then or now, his way of teasing is utterly the same.''


    What had changed, however, was that if it had been before, Yuder would have struggled to rise immediately after such an act. But now, he sighed and obediently surrendered.


    If Kishiar wanted to talk in this position, it was not something he couldn''t amodate.


    "I thought you''d say something, but you''re silent?"


    "If you want me to be surprised, I can still look surprised now."


    "No. That''s fine."


    A smiling voice came from right behind his neck. Augh that seemed to dissolve one''s defenses and soften the heart.


    Then, a deep breath as though smelling a fragrance came from behind him, and somehow, his mood became utterly rxed.


    ''...Ah. So that''s it.''


    Yuder suddenly realized something. The sensations from this act were not simply due to simr experiences in his previous life. The short and intense contact Kishiar had shown when his magic had overflowed and he had sought Yuderte at night was surprisingly simr to what he was feeling now.


    After all, considering that throughout their brief night out Kishiar had used magic and magic tools, even tapping into the power of the Awakener, it must have been more tiring than usual, even though it didn''t appear so. Magic was more exhausting to use than other powers.


    ''The fact that Nathan Zuckerman did not show great concern means there must be no problem, but...''


    The moisture he had glimpsed on Kishiar''s forehead earlier was undoubtedly sweat, not a mistake.


    "..."


    In the rhythmic beating of his heart, mixed with irregrly jumping emotions, words were taken from Yuder. He waited for Kishiar''s words, his mouth tightly closed.


    "...We don''t need to prepare anything for the switch. The many items in that warehouse will help us."


    "..."


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Indeed, he seemed to understand.


    Thinking of the numerous magic tools and magic stones piled up inside the warehouse, a spark-like revtion shed through his mind.


    ''He ns to use the magic stones and magic tools there to make the switch.''


    Magic tools could be used by those with almost no magic power. If one had magic power, they could use the magic within the tools more powerfully and delicately, but even without that, the magic of the magic stones that acted as the core of the tools could easily be harnessed. If it wasn''t a disposable magic tool, even if the magic within was exhausted, one could use a simr level of magic stone to reuse it.


    And within that warehouse, there were countless magic tools endowed with various powers, and magic stones that could continuously supply energy even when the energy of those tools was exhausted!


    Yuder turned his head and faced the yful smile of the man embracing him. This time, he could not help but admire the man''s cunning purely.


    "¡­Did you have that idea in the brief moment we entered the warehouse?"


    "Don''t forget that I have a particr expertise in collecting magic tools. The biggest reason people use magic tools is to easily aplish things that can''t be done with human power."


    Among magic tools, the mostmon were those endowed with the power of storage-rted magic that allowed valuable items to be stored in a small space. Next inmonality were tools with camouge-rted magic, which hid nobles'' treasures from the eyes of intruders.


    No matter how whimsical a new magic tool might be, it could not threaten the supremacy of those two types. For nobles who found it difficult to employ mages, there was nothing as convenient as magic tools.


    "With me around, it won''t take long, and we can finish the job veryfortably."


    Who would have imagined that someone like Kishiar woulde in and pull off such a trick? Kishiar, thinking of the incident he would cause tomorrow, added with a low chuckle.


    "But for Cnesa... I''m thinking of a more direct recement. Unlike other items, camouge alone seems to be difficult."


    "The white powder is easy to obtain, so there won''t be a problem."


    "You always understand twice as much from a single word."


    Yuder looked down at his hand with Kishiar and let out a faint, satisfied smile.


    ''...Just thinking about it is refreshing.''


    However, the fact that Kishiar would have to use his strength again tomorrow for that refreshing sess was not so pleasing.


    The event would take ce the next night, so there was time until then. Yuder resolved to visit Hellem and Mick''s residence during the day, where Enon might be.


    ''I''m curious if Ever and the others have found out what Baron Willhem is up to in the security management team.''


    Read up to chapter 485 for just 5$ or up to chapter 682 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 712 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 392


    Seeing that there had been no particr contact so far, Yuder figured it must have been handled well, but he couldn''t help but worry about the Cavalry members, even though he knew better.


    "Since you''ve answered what you''ll do tomorrow, may I ask one thing now?"


    A small voice reached Yuder''s ears. Yuder turned his eyes towards the warmth of the man who still had his head buried in the nape of his neck.


    "Is there something you''re curious about?"


    "What''s the secret of being able to down a strong drink in one gulp without getting drunk?"


    "¡­Is that what you''re so curious about?"


    "It''s about you."


    A sudden yet obvious statement, spoken as if it was nothing unusual, stirred the air and tingled Yuder''s skin. Yuder looked down at the strong,rge hand around his waist, briefly pondering how much and what exactly to say.


    It didn''t take long to respond.


    "It''s as I''ve told you. Ordinary alcohol doesn''t make me drunk."


    "Ordinary, you say¡­ So it''s not like you never get drunk."


    "Yes. Well¡­"


    To get drunk, he needed alcohol mixed with monster blood, not ordinary liquor.


    He first realized this when he attended a party and drank a poisoned drink sent by someone targeting him. Unlike other toxins, which had no effect like water or ordinary beverages, Yuder had understood for the first time what it meant to be ''drunk'' when he drank that alcohol. The sensation of deadened emotions awakening and the mes igniting inside his cold flesh brought considerable shock to his body, long devoid of human warmth.


    Subsequent investigation revealed that the poison in that drink included some monster blood. His body''s lowered resistance to monsters allowed the intoxication to creep in. Unlike normal poisons, there was no other problem, and since discovering this, Yuder would keep that drink and asionally consume it alone when he wanted to experience the sensation of intoxication. That daring image added another stroke to all sorts of sinister rumors surrounding the dark-hairedmoner-born Omega Cavalry Commander.


    But there was no need to tell Kishiar that he couldn''t get drunk unless it was that particr poisoned drink. To exin it would require telling the story of drinking the poisoned liquor, a subject not yet open for discussion.


    Between what could be said and what couldn''t, as the frail boundary became increasingly blurred, Kishiar''s soft whisper reached him.


    "Yes¡­ The pleasure of the drink we sharedst time was too brief to truly understand the limits. How do you feel about taking time to more leisurely gauge each other''s tolerance once this matter is over?"


    It was clear when he referred to st time." It was the story of the Lyung wine, where they had gloriously sacrificed one sofa in their lodgings. Without realizing it, Yuder caught his nce, almost drifting towards the newly reced sofa.


    "¡­Yes. If you call, I wille."


    Though the response was stiff, it wasn''t difficult for a perceptive man to realize what had briefly crossed Yuder''s mind before that answer. A brightugh sounded near Yuder''s nape.


    "Good. I''ll look forward to it."


    Despite both discussing future matters, there was a significant difference between nning and anticipation. The hand that had been around Yuder''s waist regained its strength, and the tired breath seemed to revive with vigor.


    Contrary to the weightiness inherent in a n, there was no weight to expectation. It was fine whether fulfilled or unfulfilled. But Kishiar La Orr was strangely awakened to the fact that what breathed warmth into him was exactly that future-oriented ''expectation.'' He hesitated for a moment, then cautiously asked.


    "Have you regained some strength?"


    "Ah, you caught me?"


    Kishiar, who responded coolly, smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry if I seem to have worried you, but it''s all right. There are not many chances to moderately wield the powers we possess, so I wanted to test them when I could."


    "You mean you wanted to use both magic power and the power of the Awakener together?"


    "Yes. You can''t know anything without trying it firsthand. I''ll have to bear it."


    Kishiar''s eyes seemed to be looking far away as he spoke. Born with enormous powers that were hard for his physical body to manage, he was living an ironic life where he couldn''t utilize them properly. However, that didn''t mean he had ever given up on what he possessed. He knew better than anyone that living quietly would be easiest, yet the will within Kishiar''s eyes had never dimmed for a moment. That''s why he had been able toe this far.


    To tell such a person to be more careful would only be an insult to his determination. Yuder swallowed the words that had risen to his throat and instead wished more intensely for his own recovery.


    ''I need to recover as soon as possible, at least before the day of the auction.''


    ¡­


    The next day, as soon as morning dawned, Finn Eldore knocked on the door. He was a messenger sent by Ever, from the security management team.


    "Did you find out everything about what Baron Willhem did at the security management teamst night?"


    "Yes. It wasn''t much different from what you anticipated."


    Baron Willhem had secretly visited the Knight Commander Jeymer Phil at the security management team the previous night. Though he had hidden his identity under shabby clothes and a cloak, he couldn''t avoid the eyes of the Cavalry. After quickly finishing his conversation with the Knight Commander, he descended to the underground dungeon, carrying a heavy bag, with only ame servant in tow.


    Ever, apanied by Emun, who was good at hiding his presence in the dark, Jody, who was sensitive to sound, along with Finn in case of emergency, had secretly trailed Baron Willhem. It wouldn''t have been too difficult to follow two ordinary people from a distance, except that the guard''s shift change gave them the chance to descend to the third underground floor.


    To everyone''s astonishment, the Baron suddenly disappeared at the end of the wall on the third floor. Some timeter, he reappeared empty-handed, without the bag, and nonchntly returned to his mansion. The Cavalry members, hidden in the darkness conjured by Emun''s abilities, all clearly witnessed him vanishing and then returning.


    "It seems the wall Yuder discovered was indeed the door to a hidden passage leading to a concealed space," one of them reported.


    After Baron Willhem left, those who went to examine the wall he had disappeared into found a faint bloodstain near a carved family crest. It seemed hastily wiped but not entirely cleaned.


    "Bloodstains. The ''Protection of blood'' must indeed be strong."


    Concluding the matter, Kishiar gave Finn some directions to pass on to Ever, thanking him for the hard work. Yuder, who had gone out to wait while the conversation extended, approached Finn as he came out after the report.


    "Finn, I called for a carriage for your ride back."


    "Huh? I''m fine. Thanks, Yuder."


    A boy with a face identical to the absent Hinn gave a faint smile and honestly extended his thanks.


    "It should be me thanking you. You came to help me when I was being investigated, but I''ve been so preupied since then that I never properly thanked you."


    "What''s the big deal? I just did what needed to be done."


    Although he had often seen the Eldore siblings together, it was almost his first time having a conversation like this with an individual. However, there was no need to fret about the topic of conversation. This was because Finn started talking with a cheerful face about the "small retribution" that he had been giving to the Tainu Knights since the incident during the investigation.


    "...I''m d I listened to Yuder at that time. Knight Commander Phil really enjoys being teased. Whenever I say something, he shivers so much, it''s as if winter hase around him."


    "It''s a shame I couldn''t see it myself."


    "Right? If we go together now, we can see it. Want toe?"


    "I have something to do right now."


    As he answered, embedding his sincere regret, Finnughed cheerfully. Yuder opened his mouth after momentarily gazing at his bright and innocent face.


    "Recently, are you okay?"


    Sinceing here, Finn had been somewhat drained for a while. It was understandable, as he was separated from his sister Hinn for the first time since birth. But as he looked after the memory-lost ones with Lusan and gradually regained his strength, he waspletely engrossed in teasing the Tainu Knights, and it seemed he had fully recovered his former zeal.


    ''Still, the difficulty he must feel from being separated from his kin wouldn''t havepletely disappeared.''


    "Me? Of course, I''m fine."


    The boy, catching right away what Yuder meant, answered brightly.


    "Rather, everyone is being too considerate; it''s a little strange. ording to the letters from Hinn, she feels the same way, but I never thought Yuder would be worrying as well. I''ll have to write this in the next letter."


    Yuder, watching the excited boy, kept silent for a moment and then opened his mouth.


    "That offer I made earlier. Do you still remember it?"


    Read up to chapter 485 for just 5$ or up to chapter 682 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 712 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 393


    The chattering mouth that had been prattling on suddenly mped shut. Round eyes peeping through blue strands of hair looked at Yuder with a new excitement and anticipation.


    "...A proposal for the right to appoint an aide?"


    Yuder did not respond verbally, but quietly nodded his head.


    Finn still remembered the short conversation he had heard previously at the Western Mage Union base in Great Sarain Forest, along with Hinn and Gakane.


    "I remember, of course. But why? Are you nning to give it to me already?"


    "If I am, would you consider epting?"


    Excitement surged through Finn''s parted lips. The boy, whose soft cheeks had turned red like a young animal, seemed as if he would nod his head at any moment, but he did not forget his caution, curious as to why such a sudden offer was being made.


    "Are you making this offer to me alone, or is it also for Hinn and Gakane in Great Sarain Forest?"


    "It''s a proposal made first to you. Those two are not here."


    "Aha. You mean you need someone here to aid Yuder."


    Finn''s eyes narrowed as he quickly grasped the unspoken meaning.


    Though the Eldore siblings sometimes appeared more naive and thoughtless than the youngest member in the Cavalry, in fact, their ability to read situations and judge matters was more exceptional than many adult members. It meant they hadn''t lived as naively as they seemed.


    "But why do you need help to the point of using the appointment right in advance?"


    Yuder lowered his voice after confirming once again that no one was around.


    "I''d like you to watch and investigate some people in Tainu on my behalf. Without anyone finding out. ...Can you do it?"


    "Of course I can! I''m confident!"


    Finn eximed, thumping his chest.


    "But who are these people in Tainu? Someone I''ve seen before?"


    "No."


    Yuder looked into Finn''s sparkling eyes.


    "...They are southern merchants who came here yesterday under Duke Tain''s orders."


    Last night, Yuder had seen southern merchants in a tavern and inn connected to a warehouse filled with Duke Tain''s secret trade goods. Kishiar had instructed Nathan Zuckerman to watch them, but Yuder felt the need to investigate them separately.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t trust Nathan Zuckerman and the Peletta Knights, but because he sensed an indescribable premonition from the way the southern merchants seemed to detect his presence unusually quickly.


    ''I can''t be certain since I didn''t exert effort, but... I must consider the possibility that they might be Awakeners.''


    The idea of appointing Finn as an aide in advance came from this reason. What Yuder wanted was a watchful eye to consistently monitor the southern merchants without anyone noticing. Finn was ideally suited for this task.


    His unruly, mischievous demeanor meant he could move a bit freely among his colleagues without raising suspicions. He knew how to utilize his unassuming appearance and quick judgment, without exposing himself to danger.


    He had nned to use the appointment right to gather individuals responsible for information gathering within the Cavalry, so advancing the start wouldn''t be a poor choice.


    "The Commander has already told Zuckerman to watch them, but I think..."


    "You mean it''s necessary for us to investigate on our own, aside from the Peletta Knights?"


    Finn immediately caught on to Yuder''s intention and interjected.


    "Yes. I''d prefer to do it myself, but I think it''s hard for me to pay attention to that right now, so I''d like to ask you."


    ¡°Hmm¡­ you know what? Yuder is really lucky.¡±


    With eyes narrowed like a pleased cat, Finn suddenly grinned slyly and whispered.


    ¡°Actually, this was still a secret, but not long ago, I seeded in using the teleportation ability by myself, you know? It would be perfect to use for this job, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    The Eldore siblings originally possessed the ability to teleport people or objects within a short range when they held hands. Yuder had heard that the ability had been expanding in terms of distance, but he didn''t know it had developed to the point where they could use it separately.


    Yuder, surprised by the development that had not urred in his previous life, rarely opened his eyes wide, and Finn made a satisfied face at the reaction.


    ¡°How did you...¡±


    ¡°Remember when we all gathered to hear advice from Yuder about developing our abilities? Yuder told us that, for us, extending the range of our teleportation ability is important, but we should also train to be able to use it in any situation.¡±


    Of course, he remembered.


    It happened just after he had been able to modify the Cavalry training methods. Many Cavalry members hade asking for personal advice to further develop their abilities, and Yuder had spent all day answering everyone. Of course, the Eldore siblings were among them.


    ¡°To use it in any situation, we first had to consider when we were not together, right? Actually, it hasn''t worked so far, but it seems that being forced apart in Tainu helped us seed.¡±


    Although this was not the meaning of being able to use it in any situation, the fact that they had finally seeded in using their abilities separately was a remarkable achievement.


    The result of Kishiar separating the Eldore siblings had blossomed this way. Perhaps he already knew something about the siblings'' new challenge.


    ¡°Then what about Hinn?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Hinn seeded too. She first did it when Gakane was injured and needed quick treatment, and the road was blocked. Amazing, right?¡±


    That was news to him. The development of the other members had contributed to Gakane surviving instead of dying, unlike in the previous life.


    ¡°So when did you first seed, Finn?¡±


    ¡°Me? I, um...¡±


    Finn, who had been answering confidently, for the first time closed his mouth and yfully scrunched up his nose.


    ¡°When I went to help Yuder investigate the prison.¡±


    He managed to leave with a promise for next time, but Finn was still in a state of residual anger against the Tainu Knights at that time. It was only natural that he wanted to throw a piece of dog dung, that he happened to find while heading to catch a carriage back to Baron Willhem''s mansion, under the knights'' feet.


    ¡°But that¡­ actually worked, you know.¡±


    Although it was a ridiculous reason, if the Eldore siblings had advanced one step further for the sake of theirrades, it was a good thing. Yuder praised them honestly.


    ¡°I see. Congrattions to both of you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. But we still have a long way to go. We will find a way to develop further together with Hinn!¡±


    Finn said he would act for the mission as soon as he returned to the security management team and conveyed Kishiar''s answer to Ever. Yuder informed him of the location of the inn where the southern merchants were staying and their appearance, emphasizing not to approach them excessively.


    ¡°They seemed very sensitive to signs. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. If we intend to, no one can suspect us. Ah, of course, it''s just me for now.¡±


    Some time had passed since Hinn had left, but Finn still often habitually used the word "we" to refer to himself. However, the fact that neither sadness nor regret was reflected in his awkward smile meant that the Cavalry and Kishiar were sufficient to fill each other''s voids as siblings.


    That fact was somewhatforting.


    "So is it time to start the historic first mission of the Cavalry''s Secret Information Team? I''m totally excited! See youter, Yuder!"


    Yuder silently watched Finn Eldore''s departing figure before turning away. It was now time for him to make a brief outing as well.


    ¡­


    "What''s going on? I didn''t call for you, why are you here so early?"


    "I wanted to have a brief chat with you."


    Enon opened the door to his lodgings with a scowl and stared at Yuder''s face before snapping at him.


    "Hmm. It seems something must have made you rather impatient?"


    "..."


    As usual, Enon had an uncannily sharp sense of intuition, different from Kishiar''s. As Yuder said nothing, Enon let out a snort and opened the door a little wider, allowing him to enter.


    "Come in for now. I don''t have much time, so speak quickly."


    The inside of the lodging looked somewhat different from thest time he had been there. Suspicious-looking magic tools and piles of paper were scattered everywhere, and pens rolled about in ce of forks amid half-eaten food dishes.


    Mick and Hellem were seated across from each other, talking over the cage of Pethuamet,pletely engrossed in conversation and scribbling on paper without noticing their visitor.


    "What are you looking at? Ignore them ande up here. You said you came to talk to me."


    Enon''s voice raised from the top of the stairs as Yuder observed them. Yuder turned his gaze and followed Enon into a small bedroom. The piles of dried herbs on the table beside the bed gave a true sense of Enon''s dwelling ce.


    "So, what did you want to talk about?"


    "I want to know how far the research has progressed. And... what''s best for recovery when a mage has overused their power and be exhausted?"


    "...Why are you suddenly asking about that when you''re not a mage?"


    Enon asked after a moment of silence. Yuder was surprised to see such an agitated expression on a face that usually remained unchanging even when biting into a raw lemon.


    "I know people who can use magic even though I''m not a mage."


    "What I mean is¡­ No, forget it. Don''t speak. Don''t open your mouth! Enough!"


    Enon suddenly yelled in anger, interrupting himself, and sat down a few steps away from Yuder.


    "The research is progressing better than I thought. They know a lot of methods I hadn''t thought of, so it''s been a significant help. I''ve gained quite a bit of knowledge this time, especially from the mage named Hellem."


    Even though Enon had lived for a long time, his knowledge didn''t extend to every area. Watching Hellem and Mick researching the monster, he seemed to be quite impressed, even softening his previously furrowed expression.


    "Anyway, right now, we''re extracting the monster''s fluid for investigation, and simultaneously feeding it pieces of magic stone to observe the absorption and excretion process. Thetter is almostpleted."


    Read up to chapter 487 for just 5$ or up to chapter 685 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 715 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 394


    The speed was unexpectedly tremendous. It wasn¡¯t a futile act that Kishiar had merely waited patiently for their arrival.


    In Yuder''s previous life, Yuder had been dispatched to deal with notorious, various monsters that were difficult to handle. Yet, knowing how to kill them didn''t mean that Yuder knew how to study them.


    ''I was a little skeptical when attaching the title of an expert, but it seems reasonable.''


    ¡°The peculiarity I learned while repeatedly observing the monster eating and digesting is that digestion doesn¡¯t ur automatically at the same time as consumption.¡±


    Yuder turned his head at the surprising words that came while inwardly admiring them.


    ¡°Not digesting automatically? How does it eat all day without its body bursting?¡±


    ¡°For you, being a human, it might seem strange, but I can understand.¡±


    The non-human Enon calmly replied and continued,


    ¡°It eats all day because it needs magic to live. But when supplied with a steadily consistent piece of magic stone imbued with sufficient magic, I discovered that it doesn¡¯t proceed with immediate digestion and absorption as before.¡±


    The small Pethuamet usually digested almost simultaneously as it absorbed the faint magic found in the vegetables or grass it was fed. However, when continuously fed with small fragments of magic stones filled with abundant magic, even the size of a fingernail, it began to show a different aspect.


    ¡°The movements of the hidden poison sac beneath its belly stir and move when absorbing the magic that has entered its stomach. It doesn¡¯t move when not digesting. Mick discovered it.¡±


    Based on those movements, the three continued their research, and they became confident that Pethuamet could freely control its digestion and magic absorption.


    ¡°Then ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. What I¡¯m investigating with its body fluid now is rted to that. As I thought before, it seems possible to activate the toxicity you absorbed.¡±


    The positive signal brightened the mood. Enon clicked his tongue, seeing the light in Yuder''s eyes.


    ¡°You''re that happy? Previously, you were not even worried about your power noting back.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts have changed now.¡±


    There was now a solid reason to recover quickly. Most of the reason was because of Kishiar, but Yuder didn¡¯t go that far in saying it.


    ¡°So, how will you activate the toxicity? When will you start?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll begin after ensuring it¡¯s as safe as possible... Even if we¡¯re quick, it will take a few more days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°Why? There was no deadline to finish everything, right?¡±


    Yuder opened their mouth slightly, looking at Enon''s moody side profile.


    ¡°You must have heard, but soon there will be a charity party and secret auction under the intention of Baron Willhem and Duke Tain. I don¡¯t want to be in this condition by then. I must fully recover by that time.¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s going to happen... You, what are you going to do there? What has the Commander asked you to do? Or, are you just involved?¡±


    Why had the spark suddenly flown toward Kishiar? Yuder frowned and replied,


    ¡°What to do? As a Cavalry member, I will be participating in some way, and if I think my strength is needed, I must step forward, but I can¡¯t in this state.¡±


    ¡°You''re not getting anxious because you think something will happen there?¡±


    Only then did Yuder understand what Enon was saying. It seemed he was suspicious that Yuder was going to repeat the same act as before, confronting the gigantic Pethuamet alone, just like in a previous life.


    ¡°This time, it''s not like that.¡±


    Enon gazed into Yuder''s eyes, prating the truth and falsehood. After staring intently for a long time, he finally seemed to realize that Yuder''s words were not lies. His facial muscles twitched with an irritated expression as he looked back.


    ¡°You should have something I can believe in.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But it''s dangerous to proceed more quickly here. We need to repeat the verification process several times to grasp the possibilities and variables to some extent¡­.¡±


    ¡°As long as there is the possibility of recovery, the danger doesn''t matter.¡±


    ¡°...You might not care, but I do. Did you hear what I just said?¡±


    His cheeks were grabbed and, with a rare shout of anger, stretched out. He looked ridiculous, but Yuder did not give up making eye contact with Enon.


    ¡°I must get better. Help me just this once, Enon.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The strength drained from Enon''s hand pinching his cheek tightly. Late to realize that his grip had loosened, he red at his innocent fingers like they were the culprit, sighed deeply twice, and sat back down.


    ¡°How did I end up meeting such a guy?¡±


    He grumbled, then pulled something out from a pile of medicinal herbs. It looked like ck medicine that was in the process of drying.


    ¡°What''s this?¡±


    ¡°A test sample of a medicine I''m making from monster poison.¡±


    The long exnation that followed could be summarized as a potion made by processing the toxic fluid of young Pethuamet, neutralizing it with various medicines, and employing magic power. Enon exined that in terms ofposition, it yielded the best results, but research wasn''tplete as they hadn''t yet confirmed the risks when applied to humans.


    ¡°I was going to improve it until I was certain that you wouldn''t die from it, then give it to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­So then¡­¡±


    Enon sharply pped away the hand that Yuder promptly reached out.


    ¡°Listen to the story first.¡±


    Yuder sat upright, hands on his knees, so as not to provoke him further. Still frowning, Enon''s eyebrows twitched as he opened his lips to continue speaking.


    ¡°Based on current predictions, if you take this, the poison in the medicine will react with the poison in your body, breaking the current bnce of power within you. There will be substantial pain, but magic herbs will alleviate some of it. Meanwhile, you need to activate the power of absorption topletely digest or expel the remaining poison.¡±


    ¡°Can I immediately use the power of absorption?¡±


    ¡°If you have a strong will to ovee the pain.¡±


    Enon responded calmly.


    ¡°Power is a tool led by the will of the user. The simpler and purer the will, the more powerfully it is exerted. And you''ve already wielded a power simr to a ''medium,'' so that experience will help. In fact, I trust that in making this medicine.¡±


    While listening to Enon''s words that it would be possible if he didn''t forget, Yuder repeatedly recalled a new yet familiar word.


    ¡®Will¡­ huh.¡¯


    ¡°I''ll try to improve it as much as possible until the auction, but I''ll give you only one in case it''s notpleted by then. Eat it after careful consideration only if you feel like you''ll die if you don''t use your power.¡±


    ¡°¡­I understand. Thank you, Enon.¡±


    ¡°When you thank me, I don''t feel happy at all.¡±


    Enon replied with a grimace, reluctantly dropping a pill into Yuder''s hand with a truly reluctant face. Then he rummaged through his bag and threw a bottle filled with small white pills.


    "And take this as well. You said it was stifling when you used your power, so these should help alleviate that."


    "This is too much."


    "Quiet, and take ten after each meal, morning, noon, and night. You need toy the groundwork in preparation for when you take that poison medicer on."


    There was no room to argue when the pharmacist said so. Yuder silently tucked the bottle away, and Enon finally rxed his eyes.


    "And you said earlier that you wanted to know something? About a good recovery method when a mage is exhausted? Just get a good night''s sleep and eat well. That''s it."


    Staring nkly at the too nonchnt answer, Enon crossed his arms, as if to say, what do you want from me?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Forcefully replenishing depleted magic energy is actually worse for the body. If you''re in a situation where you''ve used up so much power that it''s dangerous, you need to seek a priest, not a potion."


    "...Alright, I understand."


    "Is that it?"


    "That''s it?"


    What more reaction did he expect after hearing all the answers? Enon, whose lips had subtly twitched as though he wanted to say something, exhaled a long breath and replied, "No, never mind." He then pulled something else from his bag and roughly threw it at Yuder. Catching it, Yuder saw that it was a small potion.


    "Take it."


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s just a vitality recovery potion! If you don''t want it, give it back."


    Yuder slipped the potion into his pocket before Enon''s hand could reach for it. Though rough and gruff, Enon couldn''t hide his generous nature, and that part was so like him that Yuder let out a faint smile.


    "I''ll take it. Thank you."


    Read up to chapter 487 for just 5$ or up to chapter 685 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 715 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 395


    Enon, having vigorously rubbed his hair, seemed to regret his actions for a moment but ultimately said nothing. Yuder, to resolve his awkwardness, informed him about what he had spected ¨C that the 4th-floor dungeon of the security management team was indeed hidden under the protection of blood, and about the newly discovered magic ore vein in the Great Sarain Forest. Fortunately, when the story was over, Enon was in a state where he hadpletely forgotten his previous awkwardness.


    "A magic ore vein, huh... We must definitely investigate that."


    "I n to do so. If we delve into it, we might find evidence to tell us who might have carefully infused magic there."


    "What about ''before''? Isn''t there anything that could help?"


    Yuder shook his head. In his previous life, there was neither information to offer nor areas he could specte about those things he hadn''t known. Enon looked at Yuder with eyes lost in thought and suddenly mumbled,


    "You act like you know everything, but there''s a lot you don''t know too."


    "If I knew everything, I wouldn''t be asking you questions all the time."


    "Yeah... I suppose that''s true."


    Enon''s eyes darkened as he responded.


    "But why would you..."


    "Assistant, Pharmacist, we''re going to eat lunch. If you want to join,e down."


    At that moment, Mick''s voice was heard from behind the door. Yuder reflexively stood up and looked back at Enon.


    "What were you going to say?"


    "Never mind. It''s nothing."


    Enon also stood up, shaking his head. He looked irritated, as if he could see Mick beyond the door.


    "That Mick Shuden guy. I know he''s knowledgeable and exceptional, but he often looks at me in a strange way, and it bothers me. I don''t like it."


    "...Looks at you?"


    "Yes. I should know what his intention is to respond, but he doesn''t say anything and just stares. That''s even worse."


    Yuder had an idea about the intention. It was clearly rted to Mick Shuden''s peculiar ability.


    "He''s an Awakener. I heard he has the ability to see the essence. He might have seen something in you, so be careful."


    "The ability to see the essence? Do you mean the soul?"


    "Not quite, but something simr. He can even see it in inanimate objects," Yuder exined. Enon cursed that there were all sorts of abilities in the world.


    "So, it''s only natural that he pays attention to me. It''s annoying that a guy with such an ability woulde here, of all ces."


    "Will you be okay?"


    "What''s not going to be okay?"


    Enon grumbled but his response was surprisingly tidy.


    "As long as he doesn''t talk about what he sees in me, I can pretend not to know. It will be annoying, but now that I know the reason, it''s fine."


    It was a relief, but Enon didn''t seem to be even slightly curious about what the other person saw in him.


    ''But then again, unless you are in a situation like mine, where you know very little about yourself, there might be no reason to be curious.''


    "Are you going to have lunch?"


    "No, I''ll head back right away."


    Yuder immediately shook his head in response to Enon''s question. Asking if he was going to have a meal even when he said he had no time was so like Enon.


    "Oh, are you leaving already?"


    When they descended to the lower floor, Mick, who was preparing the meal in the kitchen, widened his eyes and spoke.


    "I appreciate the invitation, but I only came for a short visit, so I have to return soon."


    "I see. It''s a shame, but we''re busy today too, so it can''t be helped. Next time, let''s have a real drink and talk."


    Yuder walked to the door, followed by Enon, who maintained silence without offering a greeting or stepping inside as though he had something to say. Sensing this, Yuder didn''t hurry him and instead stood quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    "I''ve been revisiting memories that have long been submerged, and I think there might be something rted to you in there," Enon said after a long pause. His words were vague enough to be free of suspicion to anyone overhearing, yet not so unclear as to be meaningless.


    "Let''s talk after this is over. There are some things I want to hear about."


    "Okay."


    "And you..."


    Enon trailed off, seeming to consider his words for a considerable time before finally opening his mouth.


    "Is it true that those who have manifested a second gender as Awakeners are only attracted to the opposite gender?"


    "Why are you asking that all of a sudden?"


    "Is it right or wrong, anyway?"


    "I think it''s generally true."


    "I see..."


    Enon, with a veryplicated expression on his face, soon turned around, saying, "That''s it."


    "Take good care of what I gave you. Don''t forget what I told you from above."


    Yuder wondered what Enon had held back from saying but merely nodded slightly and turned away.


    ¡­


    "Did your meeting with the pharmacist go well today?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve heard that the research is progressing better than expected. Hellem was astonished that someone like Enon was working in a pharmacy in the capital. It''s unbelievable."


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed, and it was night. Yuder, once again cloaked, followed Kishiar with Nathan, engaging in conversation.


    "I haven''t seen him admire someone like that in a long time."


    "So it seems."


    "When we get back, I think I''ll have to give him a sincere gift plus several times his sry."


    Yuder said nothing, uncertain whether Enon would appreciate it.


    Returning the way they hade was not difficult. The protective magic of the Red Deer Consortium''s underground storeroom, mended by Nathan Zuckerman the night before, no longer had the power to detain the intruders. Thanks to this, Kishiar could easily manipte the deer-antler device to open the passage''s door.


    "ording to reports, the southern merchants staying at the inn didn''t move all day and only went out in the evening. Seeing that Baron Willhem has timely ordered his office closed to everyone, he probably intends to contact them somehow."


    And their absence provided a golden opportunity.


    Upon receiving a report about Baron Willhem''s strange behavior, Kishiar immediately sent a reply to Pruelle, directing him toward the security management team. While they were breaking into a secret storeroom, Ever, waiting at the security management team, was to coordinate with Pruelle to ensure ess to the underground dungeon''s fourth floor.


    ''And if we finish quickly, we''ll join them.''


    Reiterating the day''s tasks, Yuder summoned small mes as he opened the door leading to the secret warehouse.


    The vast storehouse filled with goods looked no different from the previous night. Even though he''d heard the southern merchants were gone, the sensation of someone possibly hiding sharpened his senses. Nathan Zuckerman also seemed to feel a simr tension, a glimpse of anxiety visible over his usually stoic face.


    "Well, shall we begin?"


    The only one who wasn''t tense among them was Kishiar. The man, with a leisurely smile, approached the ce filled with magic tools and selected a few.


    "A ''duplication'' magic tool that can create a fake through magic for a certain period. And the ''camouge'' tool that will make the fake seem real. Adding ''protection'' and ''tracking'' to that... all of them are of the highest quality."


    Having picked the tools he needed, all that was left was to take the items in this space. Yuder observed Nathan Zuckerman disappearing without looking back, then stood in front of Kishiar, who was examining the magic tools.


    "Commander, for a moment..."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''d like you to take this."


    Handing over the potion that Yuder had brought all the way here, Kishiar''s vividly shining red eyes blinked in puzzlement, even in the darkness.


    "What''s this?"


    "I received it from Enon. It''s a good medicine for recovery if you exhaust your magic power."


    Perhaps because it was an unexpected item, Kishiar was silent for a while. Therge man, gazing down at the small vial in his huge hand, finally spoke.


    "You went not to inquire about research progress, but to receive this?"


    "It was for both reasons..."


    "I see. I''ll use it well."


    The man, slowly clutching the vial, put it in his pocket and looked up. Yuder had thought him overlyposed, but the moment he faced that visage shimmering under the flickering light, his thoughts changed.


    The joy and fiery redness spreading around Kishiar''s eyes were as brilliant as a light that couldn''t be described by anything else.


    "Thank you for thinking of me."


    "It''s nothing."


    Suddenly, a strange feeling made it hard for Yuder to breathe, and he quickly turned away. His heart pounded relentlessly.


    Read up to chapter 489 for just 5$ or up to chapter 688 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 718 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 396


    As befitting someone who had owned and used countless magic tools, Kishiar''s movements were fluid and without hesitation. While he tirelessly used the magic tools and recharged them with magic stones, Nathan and Yuder ran about, ensuring that his work never paused for even a moment.


    Yuder deliberately avoided stepping anywhere near the magic stones. Yuder did not want to encounter the red magic stone that was tied to his previous life again. After sessfully duplicating and disguising items as varied as old, worn-out paintings, unverified small collectibles, and finally objects toorge to carry easily, the three took a moment to sit on the ground and rest.


    "You take care of these storage magic tools, Nathan. And don''t forget topile the list of items."


    "Yes, understood."


    In the sack before Kishiar were many illegally smuggled items contained within storage magic tools. As they were sealed using magic tools imbued with magic for weight reduction and appearance disguise, they looked no different from ordinary sacks of grain.


    Yuder, noticing the sweat on Kishiar''s forehead, cautiously asked, "Are you all right?"


    "Of course I''m all right. I''m feeling great and invigorated."


    Kishiar''s eyes, looking down at the sack, seemed incredibly delighted and energetic.


    "The duplicated items in this warehouse can''t be recognized by just any high-level mage. I''ve also applied tracking magic tools, so we can use them to trace those who buy these at the auction."


    Kishiar picked up a magic tool shaped like a hand mirror and chuckled. This magic tool was used for tracking valuable items if they were stolen.


    "Now, let''s go handle the remaining Cnesa."


    After a sufficient rest, Kishiar was the first to rise. Yuder followed him, carrying the sacks that Nathan Zuckerman had brought all the way here.


    The drugs, which looked dangerous enough to send chills down one''s spine, were, as before, packed in raggedy sacks and piled up in one ce.


    Compared to the precious magic tools and magic stones, these few sacks of Cnesa would bring more money to Duke Tain. The white powders, piled up like trash, felt even more horrifying to Yuder.


    "Now, shall we make the switch?"


    Yuder set down the sacks he and Nathan Zuckerman had brought. Kishiar had not been idle while Yuder was meeting with Enon. Inside the sacks were several storage magic tools called ''Bottles of Infinity.''


    ''They''re called infinite only in name; they''re not much different from other storage tools... But they can preserve liquids and foods for a long time.''


    Magic tools are hard to obtain suddenly, even with money. The fact that Kishiar had obtained so many, and so quickly, likely meant that he had taken them from his personal collection.


    As Yuder was about to open the Bottles of Infinity together with Nathan while Kishiar was preparing, he found the tightly sealed caps harder to open than expected.


    "Open it carefully. It''s not a bottle that opens with force; you need a knack for it. Don''t break it; give it to me."


    Nathan, frowning at the sight, took the bottle from Yuder''s hand with a brusque voice, showing him how to open it properly.


    "If the contents touch your hand..."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "No. It''s white powder, so it doesn''t wipe off easily and leaves traces. Just be careful."


    The southern man quietly replied.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Just wash it off with water and wind, and erase the traces."


    "If you use your abilities too much... No, never mind."


    "It''s fine to use them little by little, as long as it''s not excessive."


    Yuder guessed roughly what Nathan Zuckerman was about to say and preemptively answered him.


    "..."


    Nathan Zuckerman looked at Yuder with an inscrutable expression for a moment but soon began to silently continue opening the bottle caps.


    "Please be careful this time."


    Yuder said no more and repeated the same task by his side.


    "Have all the bottles been opened?"


    In the meantime, Kishiar, who had easily pulled down and arranged all the bags filled with Cnesa powder, came over to check the progress of the work.


    "What''s in this bottle is ground grain mixed with Alos grass. It looks no different from Cnesa to the naked eye, but unlike actual Cnesa, it has no hallucinogenic effects or addictiveness and is good for insomnia."


    Kishiar picked up a bottle and smiled.


    "And there''s one more effect. Can you guess what it is?"


    Kishiar was smiling as if he somehow knew Yuder already knew the answer.


    ''Alos grass, huh... It''s used for insomnia, but isn''t it also usually used to bury food waste?''


    Nobles might not know since they don''t throw away garbage themselves, butmoners used Alos grass more as a good odor remover and an aid in quickly dposing garbage. There were other nts good for insomnia, but none were as good for obtaining fertilizer without a rotten smell.


    "Was it not merely a simple switch you were trying to make?"


    "Unlike other goods, switching everything might cause a headache. But I just remembered that the nt that bes Cnesa is very susceptible to decay. Unlike Ponesa, it loses all its original effects once it rots."


    It was a pity. Looking at Kishiar''s smiling face, Yuder felt a refreshing sensation running down his spine.


    ''I see. They probably made it this way to minimize the chance of decay, but if you mix in ground Alos grass, even that can be nullified.''


    The efficacy of Alos grass was that strong. However, it wasn''t knowledge that a noble-born Duke should know.


    Although Yuder now knew that Kishiar didn''t grow up as privileged as he seemed, it was still surprising to see him casually speaking of knowledge that nobles wouldn''t know, without showing any signs of hardship.


    Yuder watched Kishiar switching the Cnesa powder in the bags. After scooping out half of the Cnesa powder, the Bottle of Infinity was tilted into the bag, and white powder flowed endlessly out of what seemed to be an empty bottle, filling itpletely. Nathan and Yuder also tilted their bottles to fill their assigned bags with powder.


    Kishiar took only a handful of the collected drug powder and put it in a pocket pulled from his bosom. The remaining powder was transferred to the Bottles of Infinity, and with an impassive look, he nodded to Nathan Zuckerman.


    "I will dispose of it as I leave."


    "Yes."


    Now the warehouse had returned to looking exactly as it had when they first entered. Only the fact that it was filled with fakes was something that the three people present, or perhaps an exceptionally skilled mage, would have known.


    ''We did it.''


    Reflecting on items that, in his previous life, would have been easily sold off without anyone knowing, he experienced a peculiar sensation that slowly spread from his fingertips to his toes. At the very end of it, Kishiar was there, as always.


    The three of them were not in the cleanest of states, having handled and tended to old objects. The same was true for Kishiar, who had touched many items. With dust-smeared cheeks, a sweaty forehead, and wearing a cloak that reeked of stale mold, he hardly looked like the well-known Duke of Peletta.


    But despite that, somehow, he looked even more like himself. Would it have been strange if it had seemed that way?


    "...So now..."


    Kishiar, unlike Yuder, began to speak with no hint of pride in what he had aplished, only meticulously scanning the surroundings with a gaze that seemed to be conducting a final check. He then halted abruptly, shifting his gaze somewhere else. Yuder and Nathan Zuckerman did the same.


    In the blink of an eye, a sharp, alert sense informed them that a powerful mass of energy was rapidly approaching from somewhere.


    ''What is this...!''


    Yuder extinguished the dim me that had been illuminating the area, and the faint sound of Nathan Zuckerman drawing his sword reached their ears. All three moved swiftly, instinctively reacting to their senses. Yuder flung himself behind a shelf that was suitable for hiding.


    Following that, a deafening noise, apanied by an explosion, resounded not far from them. It was not from the direction they had entered. It was the opposite.


    ''Has the door leading to the tavern been blown open...!''


    Yuder, relying on long experience, slowed his breathing to an almost inaudible level.


    Soon, unfamiliar sounds and footsteps began to echo.


    "...They said a rat had gotten in, but there''s no one here?"


    Read up to chapter 489 for just 5$ or up to chapter 688 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 718 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 397


    The first thing I heard was the voice of an old man. His voice, coarse and mixed with phlegm, used those who hade with him in a thick western ent.


    "It''s just the same as when we checkedst night. I knew we shouldn''t have trusted you folks and broken down a perfectly good door. What will the Baron say when he learns of this?"


    "¡­A force definitely moved here."


    The next voice that was heard was very low and slow, contrasting with the voice of the old man previously. Yuder quickly turned his head to glimpse between the shelves filled with counterfeit magic tools and catch sight of his opponents.


    Beyond the shattered entrance, the shadows of three people were reflected in the flickeringmplight. The one holding thentern was a hunched old man, and the other two were tall and well-built, their skin red where it peeked out from the heavy clothing that wrapped them as tightly as midwinter.


    ''The tavern owner and the southern merchants I saw before...''


    Yuder had heard that the southern merchants were gone to meet Baron Willhem, but he hadn''t expected them to return so quickly. Moreover, from the conversation, it seemed that they had urately identified the movement of some force here for some unknown reason.


    A sense of tension caused strength to surge through Yuder''s body. He looked around to locate Kishiar but could not find him within his line of sight. The same was true for Nathan Zuckerman. Even though it was obvious and wise to hide separately to avoid the enemy''s gaze, that fact felt terribly anxious at this moment.


    ''Damn it.''


    Yuder bit his lower lip and clenched his fist tightly.


    "There''s nothing more to see here. Get out. Don''t touch anything here until the timees, even if it''s you. I have to go out and make sure no onees near this ce!"


    In the meantime, the old man began to push the southern merchants out, annoyed. He openly grumbled, visibly angry at the fact that the southern men had carelessly broken the secret door to the basement when nothing was wrong.


    It would have been nice if they had simply left, but the southern merchants did notply.


    "We cannot leave. We need to check for intruders."


    "Oh, there''s nobody here! If anyone hade in here, I would have known!"


    "There are not only this passage, aren''t there?"


    "The other side is guarded by the Baron''s knights. Not even a bug can get in."


    "We don''t know that. If evidence of an intruder is foundter, we will present your head to the Duke first."


    "What... what? What did you just say...?"


    A brief phrase in an iprehensible southernnguage followed, and then one of the southern merchants bowed his head and began forcibly dragging the old man out.


    "What, what are you doing? Why are you grabbing me!"


    The terrified shout of what are you doing turned into a stifled moan. As those sounds gradually receded, the remaining southern merchant walked into the secret warehouse with heavy footsteps.


    A long shadow spread inside the warehouse, and the air seemed to chill for a moment.


    ''...A gaze I''ve felt before.''


    Though his face was almost hidden by the hat pulled low, sharp eyes like his were rare. He was undoubtedly the man who had turned his head when he felt Yuder''s gaze at the tavern.


    The man walked a certain distance inside, then stopped and looked around. A momentter, a resonant voice in the Imperialnguage came through.


    "Intruder, I already know you''re here. Come out."


    The warehouse remained as silent as death. The man who had maintained his silence, waiting for a response, spoke once more.


    "I''ve confirmed with myrade that a great power is moving here in the city of Tainu. It must be you who have infiltrated various parts and caused explosions. If youe out now, I won''t kill you."


    For a moment, Yuder''s eyebrows twitched in surprise.


    ''He must think we''re from the Star of Nagran.''


    "I am an Awakener, just like you. I have the power to kill you instantly if you try to escape. This is yourst warning. Come out."


    The Southern merchant spoke calmly, revealing that he too was an Awakener. It seemed that this fact was the source of his self-assured confidence ining alone.


    But knowing that he was an Awakener, Yuder regained hisposure.


    ''I should probably thank him for revealing he''s an Awakener from the start. I knew something was off when I first saw him.''


    It''s always easier to face a strong monster whose name you know, rather than an unknown one. Whether the opponent possessed a certain lineage of power or not, being an Awakener surely meant there was some way to deal with him based on past experience.


    ''And since he''s already mistaken us, I should take full advantage of that.''


    "I will give you onest chance to choose. I''ll count to three. One..."


    Yuder quickly thought, listening to the low voiceing from not too far away. Although he didn''t know where Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman were, they were probably all thinking the same thing: quickly deal with the Southern merchant and escape. There were three of them and only one opponent, so they had plenty of power to spare.


    ''And first and foremost, it''s my job to handle him.''


    Kishiar had already expended much energy today and was an important person who must not be discovered, while Nathan Zuckerman had a pile of magic tools that had to be safely taken out. Yuder was the only one free and with no reason to escape first.


    ''So first, I need to deal with the distractions.''


    Yuder pulled his cloak''s hood deeper and rummaged inside his garment, quickly finding the recovery potion given by Enon.


    Enon would probably scoff at the situation, but Yuder couldn''tin. Who would have thought he''d need to recover so quickly?


    "Two... Three...!"


    Yuder roughly threw the potion into his mouth, swallowing it as he sprang up.


    ''Wind, and earth!''


    As he used both elements at once, the surrounding shelves shook, and the duplicated fake items swirled in the wind, bing a tangled mess. The sounds of shattering and breaking echoed like a scream from thousands.


    Yuder, unable to ovee the shaking force, dodged a copsing shelf and looked around. It was hard to tell what was what in the darkness, but he needed to find Kishiar quickly.


    ''I''m sure I saw him move this way...!''


    At that moment, an unseen attack from the darkness aimed at Yuder''s neck. He swiftly stepped on the wind and dodged to the side, just as the objects where he had stood exploded from the force of the Southern merchant''s attack.


    ''Was it a wind-attribute attack? Or something like sword energy?''


    Either way, a slight dy in dodging would have spelled disaster. Rolling to hide behind a rtively intact shelf, Yuder caught his breath, only to feel a sharp, stabbing pain below his abdomen.


    ''....''


    Yuder clenched his teeth in silence, gripping the shelf and crouching down.


    ''...He said it would hurt quite a bit, but it wasn''t just an empty threat.''


    It was clear that the effect of the elixir Enon had warned him about had begun. The pain, which usually began inside the navel where an Awakener''s power was concentrated, near the Mana Hole, rapidly transformed into a burning agony that spread to his heart, both arms, and legs. Among those, the most intense pain emanated from his left eye, as if something were branding it with fire in the unseen darkness.


    Suppressing the urge to breathe too deeply due to the pain, Yuder rose again. Indescribable pain made his body tremble, but unlike before, he no longer felt suffocated in his chest whenever he exerted force. It felt as if everything that had been pent up inside him was finally touching the mes that would consume them, burning fiercely.


    In the darkness, there was a sound like weapons shing, as if someone were dealing with a Southern merchant. Kishiar had not brought his new sword today, so it must have been Nathan Zuckerman. The wind was still following Yuder''s will, wreaking havoc all around.


    ''Kishiar.''


    It was important to deal with the Southern merchant, but he needed to find Kishiar first and send him toward the passage.


    ''Where is Kishiar...?''


    In that brief and simple desperation, the only thought left in the darkness.


    Suddenly, amidst the eye-searing pain, Yuder ''saw'' something.


    A thin energy extending from his body.


    That fragile and iprehensible something, like a thread, was pointing somewhere. Instinctively, he realized that Kishiar was at the other end, even though no one had exined it to him.


    Without a second thought, Yuder kicked the ground and ran.


    And roughly grabbed the hand of the man who was twinkling alone like a light in the darkness.


    "Commander...!"


    Kishiar turned his head, as if he had been searching for something in the dark basement, breathing heavily. He could see that Kishiar''s face had been altered with magic, but it did not feel strange. The quickly approaching hand had touched Yuder''s cheek to confirm his presence before he could refuse.


    The wind, following the turbulent emotions, swirled objects into a vortex, blocking the Southern merchant''s path, and toppled a shelf.


    "The exit is this way. Please go ahead!"


    "Why is your body so hot? Didn''t they say you shouldn''t exert yourself too much?"


    "I''m fine. The priority now is to secure the safety of the Commander and Zuckerman..."


    At that moment, another attack came. Although he sensed it and guessed the direction, the attack was merely rough and blind, perhaps because controlling it was not easy due to the interfering wind. As Yuder was about to turn his body to exert force, Kishiar embraced him and reached out like lightning. A massive invisible power erupted from his hand, and the iing attack was repelled as if it had hit a wall. Another shelf crashed loudly.


    "...I have no intention of going ahead."


    A small whisper, mixed with the wind, flowed into Yuder''s ears.


    "If we go, we go together."


    Read up to chapter 491 for just 5$ or up to chapter 691 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 720 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 398


    Had Yuder been as Yuder once was, Yuder would have refuted that statement. There were countless things that could have been said here.


    Most important priorities.


    Things that needed to be done.


    And even the condition of Kishiar''s body.


    But Yuder, in the end, couldn''t say a word. The powerful force, more potent than ever, that was felt from the hand embracing Yuder''s back, and the emotion that emanated from it, blocked Yuder''s mouth.


    It was the same level of desperation as when Yuder had been wandering in the darkness, looking for Kishiar...


    ¡°...¡±


    For a moment, forgetting even the pain, Yuder''s fiercely pounding heart shivered with an intense agony as if being shed by a knife once more. Yuder bit his lips hard enough to draw blood, suppressing the involuntary nausea that surged with the heat and pain that crawled up the skin. Cold sweat dripped down Yuder''s back, but it snapped him back to awareness.


    ¡®This is not the time to lose consciousness.¡¯


    Trying to convince Kishiar would be useless; Yuder wouldn''t change his mind. Therefore, Yuder had to prioritize sending Nathan Zuckerman first, then n to escape togetherter.


    ¡°I understand. Then I''ll send Zuckerman first, so please let go for now.¡±


    ¡°The one who needs to go first is you. How can you be fine after using so much strength?¡±


    ¡°I took a medicine from Enon to prepare for this situation, so don''t worry.¡±


    ¡°Medicine?¡±


    ¡°I''ll report that part to youter.¡±


    Yuder did not exin further and stepped back.


    ¡°The enemy is very capable of sensing our presence, and can even create concentrated energy and send it flying without weapons. It seems that he thinks of us as the Star of Nagran, so I''ll move without conflicting with him. Therefore, Commander, you should also...¡±


    ¡°Deal with it with only the power of the Awakener.¡±


    A man who had quickly interpreted what Yuder was trying to say gave the desired response.


    ¡°Can you lure the enemy to the right end of the shelf where there are many stone statues as soon as Zuckerman gets out of the way?¡±


    ¡°nning to knock it down?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kishiar tightly closed his lips, his face lost in thought for a brief moment.


    ¡°That''s not a bad idea... but I''ll push them towards the ce where the Canesa powder is instead, and when the enemy gets close, pour the water as soon as I signal. Then head for the exit together, knocking down the shelves to block the way.¡±


    Would a charging enemy even care about Canesa powder?


    But something in Kishiar''s expression conveyed certainty, and Yuder unknowingly nodded.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Then stop using the wind for now.¡±


    Yuder obeyed hismand and calmed the wind.


    Even after stopping the use of power, the inner corner of Yuder''s left eye grew hotter as time passed. It felt like it would burst at any moment. The energy swirling inside Yuder''s body was painful enough just standing still, but the more strength Yuder exerted, the more the inner heat rose, feeling like burning alive.


    It was a pain both simr and different from when manifesting the second gender.


    ¡®Still... thanks to that, my senses seem even sharper.¡¯


    As the chilling pain surged, Yuder''s senses sharpened proportionally. The strange thread-like energy that Yuder had seen after finding Kishiar had disappeared, but the senses, honed to the limit like a knife freshly sharpened, had not dulled at all.


    Yuder could urately perceive the diminishing wind in the darkness and the direction of the copsing shelf due to its aftermath. The shapes and numbers of the objects tumbling on the floor, the ces where the enemy and ally stood, and even the path that needed to be cleared to reach the exit ¨C all were felt with astonishing rity.


    A disturbance was felt from the upper floor. Perhaps it was just thinking that themotioning from the lower floor was taking too long for arade''s act.


    "I will go ahead. Watch your step and follow me."


    Yuder quickly made his way through the disordered storeroom towards where Nathan Zuckerman and the southern merchant were engaged in battle. Amidst the copsed shelves, where various objects rolled about like trash, the two men constantly shed swords and force, repeating the sequence of meeting and parting. Each time their invisible, condensed power collided above the shing, glowing swords, an immense recoil urred, causing the sound of air bursting to resonate repeatedly. Their movements were so swift that they were difficult to grasp even with the eye.


    Nathan Zuckerman wasn''t using his sword''s energy, perhaps to keep his identity hidden, but even so, Yuder was considerably surprised that he could handle the situation to that extent just with the condensed force of his sword.


    ''Is that person... truly a merchant?''


    It was unbelievable that a mere merchant could have the skill topete with a swordmaster. Likely, that person was already an outstanding swordsman before bing an Awakener.


    ''Who exactly is he?''


    Yuder firmly resolved anew to discover the identity of the enemy, organizing the positive information he had gleaned from the two men''s battle.


    ''If he was originally a swordsman and then became an Awakener, dealing with him would be somewhat easier.''


    A sword is a tool utilized through a human''s body. Too ustomed to it, the southern merchant, even after awakening the power to wield freely without human hands, only used it condensed like a sword or in a way simr to knights sending out aura, and used no other attacks.


    That was evidence that he was still deeply ensnared by the original limits of a swordsman.


    ''He confines the power within the blind spots of his physical body. That''s his limit.''


    Havingprehended everything, Yuder moved the ground between Nathan Zuckerman and the southern merchant, deftly shaking beneath the enemy''s feet. In an instant, due to the ground suddenly rising or shallowly sinking, the enemy lost bnce, and the wind lightly conjured again swept up the fallen objects like a whirlwind, blocking the way. It was control only possible because of an extremely keen sense.


    A bitter taste was felt in his mouth, as if his guts were shaken, but he restrained it, thinking of Kishiar.


    Not missing the opportunity, Kishiar inserted himself in front of Nathan Zuckerman and pushed his shoulder, saying, "Go ahead."


    The man carrying a bag with magic tools bound to his back turned his head. In Yuder''s unusually bright vision, his face appeared messed up with all kinds of broken fragments and thin scratches from the aftermath of the force. The faithful knight hesitated for a moment but withdrew, taking a deep breath when Yuder lit a small me in front.


    "..."


    No words were exchanged, but the brief nce exchanged was filled with concern.


    Nathan Zuckerman''s back quickly receded with the guidance of the me.


    "Where are you going!"


    The southern merchant, noticing Nathan Zuckerman dodging, condensed his energy andunched an attack again, but it was effortlessly deflected by Kishiar''s outstretched hand, losing its force and bouncing away.


    ''Is it abination of martial arts and repelling force?''


    Knowing Kishiar''s ability, Yuder was able to understand immediately, but the southern man momentarily faltered, showing surprise. However, he didn''t retreat but instead turned more aggressive, charging at Kishiar.


    However, unlike Nathan Zuckerman''s attacks, which were consistent in direction and force, Kishiar''s attacks were not something he could easily handle in the same manner he had been using thus far. Though they appeared to be inconsequential at a nce, the experience of his own projected force being reflected and unpredictably flying back multiple times caused the demeanor of the southern merchant to slowly change.


    He began to mutter short words in the southernnguage and started to use more power than before. But this became his decisive downfall.


    Kishiar pulled in the force emitted by his opponent, gathered it, and thrust it into the enemy''s chest as if it was his own power.


    Swallowing a silent groan, the man''s body flew far and mmed into something. Yuder realized that the ce was precisely where the stacks of Cnesa fodder were, and turned his head. Just then, Kishiar, who seemed to have been waiting, looked in Yuder''s direction and opened his mouth.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Yuder gathered all of his boiling, fiery pain. Even if the zing agony were to burst his left eye, he was determined to aplish this task.


    As he released the power above his soaring hand, a stream of water created in midair began to grow. The amount was much more than what he usually summoned, and the pain reached its limit. Yuder spat out a clot of blood through his tightly clenched teeth.


    ¡°¡­Ugh.¡±


    His hand trembled, and a sharp ringing sound filled his ears. But the power did not stop.


    The swirling force within him finally gathered everything that remained inside Yuder, rising like a me meeting a massive wind. Simultaneously,


    The ck stain that had long covered his left eye seemed to melt away, engulfed in a golden light as if burning.


    ¡®Go¡­!¡¯


    Without knowing what had happened to his eye, he sent the stream of water, which spread like a wave in the air, flying towards the enemy like a shot arrow. The southern merchant, staggering to his feet, saw this and desperately moved his hands to exert his power, clearly attempting to block the stream.


    And Kishiar, not missing this opportunity, quickly retreated and rushed toward Yuder.


    Yuder saw his outstretched hand and reached out as well.


    The moment their hands grasped and pulled each other, the sound of shelves copsing one after the other, pulled down by thest force sent by Kishiar, rang out from behind them.


    Read up to chapter 491 for just 5$ or up to chapter 691 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 720 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 399


    He ran forward, relying on the warmth of the hand he was holding.


    As soon as he re-entered the passage they hade through, Yuder moved the earth without looking back. Darkness could no longer hold him back. With a loud noise, the solid stone walls and stairs crumbled and copsed, blocking the passage. At the same time, hot blood explosively flowed from Yuder''s nose once more, but he did not feel it.


    Only after the echoing noise had subsided did the person holding Yuder''s hand stop. He pulled on the hand, signaling to move forward, but Yuder did not follow. Turning his head, he saw a pale face hidden in the darkness, looking down at Yuder with an expression he had never seen before.


    "...The blood."


    With a groan-like whisper, Kishiar pushed Yuder''s cloak back and took it off. Simultaneously, the revealed golden left eye caught his fingertips'' attention, but until the hand reached his own eye, Yuder had not realized what had happened to it.


    He realized the anomaly when he looked at his own face, reflected small in Kishiar''s eyes.


    ''...What is that?''


    The left eye, which had been filled with an unremovable ck stain no matter what he had done, was no longer there. But what did the bright golden light emanating from within mean?


    He doubted his eye, looking closer, but the light did not fade. The light flowing from within the pupil, as if someone had lit antern, was neither an illusion nor a delusion.


    ''What on earth is this...?''


    The brilliant light, as if gold had been melted, strangely resembled the magic possessed by Kishiar. It felt as if he were looking at Kishiar''s magic swirling and shining within the small window of the pupil.


    More unusual than his blood-stained, messed-up face and clothes was that eye, and as he gazed nkly at it, Kishiar closed his eyes, and the only mirror Yuder could look into also disappeared.


    Only then did Yuder calm his boiling excitement and look down at himself. Although his body was still tingling in pain, the intense pressure, which felt as if something would burst out just moments ago, had disappeared. Compared to before he expelled the water, it was no exaggeration to say that only remnants of the pain remained.


    ''It literally feels like something burst... burst for sure.''


    The disappearance of the stain that covered his eye was a good sign. He didn''t know exactly what was what, but it seemed that he had managed to control the poison''s strength that spread through his body in the chaos. The medicine created by Enon, based on the research of Hellem and Mick, had finally fulfilled its role faithfully.


    His mind felt lighter after confirming sess, but it felt quite difficult to figure out how to start exining to the speechless Kishiar.


    ''I didn''t realize I had lost so much blood... He must have been incredibly shocked. I must tell him first that it''s not as bad as it looks.''


    "...Comm."


    Commander. He opened his mouth to call him that, but the blood still pooled in his mouth flowed thoughtlessly, causing his attempt to fizzle. As Yuder wiped his face roughly with his sleeve, the man, watching with a grim expression, exhaled deeply.


    After a while, long fingers reached out and gently wiped away the blood smeared below his lips. Yuder realized a littlete that the hand was much colder than usual.


    "You don''t need to open your mouth now."


    An utterlyposed and elegant voice that was low enough to send chills down the listener''s spine echoed in the darkness.


    "Report back, and then we shall discuss."


    Kishiar never lost his calm, no matter the situation.


    He treated crises as unexpected joys during a game,ughing off failure as nothing more than a silly joke, yet never losing sight of reality in blind rage. He knew how to n rationally for a distant future.


    But in this very moment,


    Yuder saw an unmistakable deep scar hidden within the seeminglyposed eyes of the man.


    A soul-shaking, shocking sensation briefly swept over Yuder''s entire body, chilling him to the core. He hurriedly opened his mouth, desperate to exin.


    "I''m fine. This blood is... not because of an injury......"


    "I said we will discuss itter."


    A hand reached out and lifted him before he could blink. There was no opportunity to request to be put down.


    "..."


    Yuder heard the rapid heartbeat of the man who was urgently moving, holding him tight in the dark. Though the man''s face and voice hid his emotions, the pulse racing as though about to burst could not be concealed.


    A sound so desperate and pressing that it pained Yuder into silence.


    The moment Yuder heard that small and rapid sound, holes inside his body seemed to open all at once, twitching as though the pain was subsiding.


    What could he say to that sound?


    Taking medicine was an unquestionably right choice, but the quietly moaning holes brought a familiar yet new pain to Yuder Aile.


    He somehow felt like he understood the sentence they had been silently screaming all along.


    You will regret it.


    You will regret it...


    ¡®...Have I done something to regret again?¡¯


    Yuder squinted his eyes. A sharp pain throbbed in his head.


    ¡­


    "What is this?"


    Yuder roughly ced a piece of paper down before the smiling man. A mere nce would reveal what it was about, but the man feigned ignorance, jokingly.


    "This is the thirteenth report about the unrest in Peletta."


    "Oh my, thirteen reports. His Majesty must be tired of checking them all."


    "You can''t im to be unaware that these reports keeping, more frequent and negative. Why did you expel the Imperial Knights staying in Peletta?"


    "Do you know how much they''ve been eating at my castle without working since I returned to Peletta? Margaret was angry, saying she couldn''t feed them anymore. If I didn''t deal with it, I might not get my meal either."


    "Are you joking even now?"


    "I''m serious... What response were you expecting? That I should rebel since we''ve shared a bed for a long time?"


    Yuder was speechless at the man''s smug smile. He took a breath, calming his excitement before he could speak again.


    "...Why don''t you deny it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You could deny that going to Peletta and passing on your position doesn''t mean you won''t acknowledge the Emperor. You can say you''ll reduce the scale of the Peletta Knights if they cause unrest, and you can exin the goods that were said to be heading to the castle if you want to."


    "They call me Commander once again."


    At the sound of theughterden voice, his mouth automatically closed.


    "It has been almost a year since you became Commander, yet you have not adapted to it? I hear the Emperor was quite impressed with the strength of the new Cavalry Commander."


    "..."


    How could the words on his lips disappear so suddenly? But he felt too wronged to reply, so Yuder only gnawed at his lower lip. Kishiar, who was watching, picked up a piece of paper in front of him with a leisurely gesture.


    "...This, too, is the same. To bring something that should never be taken out to the person in question. Do you still think of yourself as a member who can fix things if you mess up? If our new Emperor had known about this, he would never have let it go. Perhaps the beheading of a traitor would have been the responsibility of the new Cavalry Commander."


    "...I!"


    Yuder knew it too, of course. Secretly stealing a report that went directly to the Emperor, especially one rted to treason, was a grave crime. The man before him didn''t know how much contemtion had led to this action. Probably, he didn''t even want to know.


    Although he knew that would be the case...


    Yuder clenched his teeth and bowed his head as silent footsteps approached him. A hand in a white glove delicately folded the paper and handed it back to Yuder. The moment the cold touch of leather brushed against his fingertips, his shoulders shuddered. The paper didn''t make it into Yuder''s hand and fell limply, rolling around.


    "...Yudrain."


    The man with golden hair whispered, looking at the paper.


    "You''re fearless, and that''s the problem. But I won''t deny that it fascinates me."


    "..."


    "But there''s a limit to what I can overlook out of mere interest. Even though you''re young, don''t you know what the priority is? Did you think that if I denied the rebellion, you¡¯d simply believe me?"


    Of course not.


    His heart grew cold. A chill wind blew.


    "I suppose I must go now."


    Kishiar, bending at the waist, picked up the fallen paper again. This time, he extended his fingers and handed it over personally, his movement gentle enough to feel oddly affectionate...


    Read up to chapter 492 for just 5$ or up to chapter 694 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 723 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 400


    ¡®...Ah.¡¯


    Yuder suddenly realized that the disappearing figure of Kishiar was not reality. The conversation they had just shared was a thing of the long-forgotten past.


    An old dream.


    With that realization, both the familiar sight of the dressing room and the figure of Kishiar vanished, leaving Yuder alone in darkness.


    Staring into the unending darkness, Yuder looked at his hand to find that only a piece of paper Kishiar had handed him still remained. The coldness and anger, the unidentified emotions that Yuder of the past had felt, welled up inside his chest like a mirage, only to fade away weakly.


    ¡®Yes. Back then, I... I took this out and showed it to Kishiar.¡¯


    Unlike some forgotten memories, this was one of the conversations that remained rtively vivid in his mind. However, although the conversation itself remained impactful, the emotions and thoughts he had felt that day had dimmed and blurred with time, making some parts feel strangely unfamiliar.


    The never-formally-used treason suspicion against Duke Peletta.


    But at the time, couriers had been busily going back and forth to the Sun Pce beneath the surface. The Emperor of Katchian had not revealed any particr reaction, but he indirectly showed his caution and warning by keeping an eye on Peletta.


    Yuder threw the paper, unable to understand the man who entered the Commander¡¯s room over the wall with a calm face, whether he knew about it or not.


    Had Duke Peletta Kishiar La Orr truly shut himself away in his estate with the intention of rebelling?


    Were the ominous rumors secretly circting the pce all true?


    ...Could he truly harbor the intent to rebel?


    What Yuder probably wanted to confirm the most was the third question. In fact, when Yuder first heard the rumors about Kishiar''s suspected rebellion, his immediate thought was, "What treason could there be from such a person?" Rebellion seemed ludicrous. The man was too frivolous, and everything about him seemed meaningless.


    He had abandoned his handcrafted Cavalry without regret, shown no sadness at the death of hisst blood rtive. He escaped from Peletta because he had no gaming partners and jumped over the Cavalry''s wall. Yuder could not fathom what he was living for.


    Could someone who seemed to find no meaning in anything really harbor the intent to rebel? What would be the point?


    The new Emperor had be the adoptive son of the previous Emperor through legal means, ascending to the throne after holding the position of Crown Prince. No one doubted that the previous Emperor had died of a natural disease. Although the situation was somewhat chaotic at the beginning of the new reign, many citizens weed the arrival of a young, energetic, and healthy Emperor. Even to the inexperienced eyes of the new Cavalry Commander, it was clear that the Emperor''s position would soon be unassable.


    Yet, another thought crossed his mind.


    If someone could so easily evade surveince and rush to the Capital in an instant, wouldn''t it be entirely possible for him to hatch a plot out of the Emperor''s sight?


    Was there truly nothing behind his strange and secretive facade?


    Could the belief that he couldn''t possibly harbor the intent to rebel be a horribly wrong judgment, as Kishiar had put it, made because they had "shared a bed for so long"?


    Despite having been intimate with the man for so long, Yuder had nothing he could be certain of. Therefore, he had to ask in order to find the answer.


    And the answer that returned shattered every nameless fragment of emotion inside Yuder, summoning a bitterly cold winter.


    After that time, Kishiar never sought out his room again. Yuder also bolted the window through which the man used to pass and never reopened it.


    Having thought up to that point, Yuder let go of the paper he was holding. The piece of paper, lost in the darkness, vanished without a trace.


    ¡®Perhaps then... I wanted to believe Kishiar.¡¯


    As time went on, looking back once again at that era, he saw something he hadn''t felt back then.


    At that time, Yuder might have wanted to believe in Kishiar more than he thought he did. Could he really have not known the expectation and fear that shone brightly in the unweathered face?


    The word ''priority'' that Kishiar left behind at that time had a sufficient effect in stimting the sense of responsibility that was still unfamiliarly resting on Yuder''s shoulders. Especially since it was a turbulent time with protests rted to the existence of the first Cavalry Commander ofmoner origin and the treatment of the Awakeners.


    Whether they liked it or not, the status of the Cavalry was undoubtedly closely rted to the treatment of the Awakeners throughout the empire, and Yuder was the only one who could protect all of them. It was too difficult and heavy a task for someone who had lived alone without ever taking responsibility for anything, but after that time, he forgot the weight.


    The anger and disappointment left by Kishiar La Orr made all of that possible.


    He refused to admit it then, so he never even thought about it, but now he seemed to understand.


    Yuder wanted to keep the Cavalry intact, so easily left behind by Kishiar La Orr.


    From the moment he realized that he could no longer rely on anyone.


    To stand on his own and move forward on his own.


    Furiously.


    ¡®But thinking about it now, that too is probably...¡¯


    Kishiar had returned the paper pulled out by Yuder twice. If he had wanted to use that fact, he could have easily taken advantage of Yuder at that time, but instead, he left something close to advice.


    As a result, Yuder began to move with ''priority'' in mind thereafter, as he mentioned, which was no different from following his words again.


    Behind the old misunderstanding. Things that were hidden behind the unknown.


    Yuder recalled the shadowed red eyes that had looked at him.


    The deeply recessed, cold and gloomy eyelids, the lusterless, brittle ends of his hair, and the cheeks as pale as if the blood had stopped flowing. He had not found it strange because it was that man, but now that he knew the healthy version of him, nothing seemed normal.


    ¡®First of all, the situation in which Kishiar was in was like that.¡¯


    He didn''t know it then, but now he knew the fact that the previous life''s Kishiar might have suffered significant damage to his vessel not long after he had created the Cavalry.


    Even in such a state, when Yuder suffered injuries that almost cut off both his arms, he knew that the wound healed for reasons that could not be exined unless Kishiar secretly used divine power.


    He now knew that he had expected enough to tacitly approve of Kishiar''s excuse of jumping the fence, using the tactical game he yed with him as an excuse...


    Did a real reason for Kishiar La Orr to rebel exist?


    Were the things that he believed in then the truth?


    Why hadn''t he denied or affirmed the question?


    He wanted to know.


    Like the sudden realization of an unknown hunger, Yuder became acutely aware that he desperately wanted to know the answer.


    ''I want to know.''


    Something that could not be understood by mere spection.


    The answer to something that had been lost, leaving countless empty holes within.


    The secrets that Kishiar might have hidden from him, or perhaps had told him but were forgotten and might have vanished without him even knowing.


    As he fiercely focused on this thought alone, a light suddenly burst forth from the darkness.


    A familiar yet intense red energy obscured his vision, followed by a shimmering haze mixed with golden energy, enveloping it like a mist. The dreamlike and beautiful dance of light dazzled his eyes, and as they cleared once again, Yuder found himself standing once more in a dream of the past he had seen one day.


    ''...It''s been a long time since this happened. I thought it was an illusion, but it''s real; it''s astonishing.''


    A low voice that sounded incredibly elegant, though devoid of strength. Beyond the blurred view, he could see the face of a man sitting upright at a desk.


    Gloved hands elegantly folded, and the interior of Peletta Castle he had seen just once.


    It was Kishiar from that day.


    Read up to chapter 492 for just 5$ or up to chapter 694 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 723 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 401


    Yuder''s chest roared to a boil in an instant.


    It was a time slightly ahead of the dream he had had that day.


    The day he secretly left the capital, following Emperor Katchian''s n, and had managed to sneak into the depths of Peletta Castle in the dark. Bizarrely, he had seeded in hiding in the lord''s chamber, in rtively good shape, without encountering the Knights or Nathan Zuckerman that he had expected to face.


    The man he encountered as soon as he entered greeted him with a faint smile, his sharp, gaunt face looking as if he was pleased to meet a long-lost friend.


    ¡°...¡±


    Yuder held his sword, looking around cautiously, but Kishiar did not move an inch. His deeply sunken red eyes were fixed solely on Yuder, not even ncing at the divine sword.


    With an indescribable emotion, just like that.


    ¡°Shall I pour some tea? Ah, but I need to fetch the teapot and cups.¡±


    ¡°Do not move. I believe you already know why I am here.¡±


    ¡°To y a tactical game?¡±


    ¡°I bring the Emperor''s decree.¡±


    Though he knew what it meant, the smile on his pale cheek did not change a bit. An inscrutable smile, as if mocking his opponent, or as if he had been waiting for this all along. His eyes betrayed neither difort nor fear, and there was no sign that he intended to rise and punish the armed intruder. His guard was naturally stimted by this appearance, where no hostility was shown, yet, on the other hand, the man''s behavior felt strangely eptable.


    ¡°Yes...... I see.¡±


    Yuder watched his own face as he frowned and spoke.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed, and a remarkably calm answer for a man facing death flowed out.


    ¡°I have no regrets. ...Just a bit of regret.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yes... from here on, his memories were different.


    But what he had remembered or thought he had remembered before was now meaningless. Yuder wanted to know the next part, and even what came after that.


    Kishiar spoke of his vessel, just as in the dream Yuder had had before. Seeing the same scene twice had nearly eliminated the shock.


    ¡°If the injury I sustained by touching that stone hadn''t shattered my vessel...... what would have happened?¡±


    Ah.


    Finally, the words that had faded away before he could hear themst time flowed out.


    There was indeed more toe.


    Yuder tried to see Kishiar more clearly, shivering slightly. The bloodless lips moved very slowly in the dim darkness.


    ¡°Of course, "what-ifs" are meaningless... but still. Could it have been a bit better?¡±


    Yuder saw the tip of his sword tremble slightly. It was a clear, unmistakable disturbance, and he knew exactly the emotions his past self must have been feeling, even without a sound.


    Questioning. Confusion, anger... all negative emotions mixed together.


    ¡°You look like you don''t know what I''m talking about. Yes. Think of this as mere drunken babbling. It''s all just a joke. I know best that it means nothing. Now is the best time.¡±


    Kishiar chuckled softly. But thatughter turned into a stifled cough a momentter. The man, raising his gloved hand to wipe his mouth, swallowed his cough with a throaty noise, then sighed deeply and leaned back in his chair. In that moment, Yuder read an intense and deep fatigue from Kishiar''s shoulders,yered over time like thick, blue dust.


    With a face akin to a piece of bark hanging from the end of a withered branch, the man looked at the assassin standing before him.


    "I have no intention of getting up from here."


    "..."


    "Now, let''s see the skills of the one who followed me after a long time."


    Yuder''s hand, which held the sword, tightened with strength at the taunting jest. The bones of his protruding hand and the tips of his fingernails turned pale.


    But a momentter, Yuder swung his sword no more and spat out words not found in his memory.


    "...You have not answered."


    His voice was filled with a painful and perplexed tone, as if he couldn''t believe he was doing this himself.


    "What''s regrettable is that you still haven''t answered."


    Kishiar blinked his eyes, with an expression as if he hadn''t expected such a response. Yuder red at him, grinding his teeth and spoke the words, biting them off one by one.


    "If... if you regret it, surrender now. If you intend to do so, I can at least help you deliver the message to His Majesty..."


    "..."


    "This is truly thest chance and question I can offer you."


    "My goodness... Unbelievable. The one who came to kill me is now offering to help?"


    A bitter smile spread across Kishiar''s face. While the previous sullenness hadpletely turned into a sincere smile, Yuder''s face only hardened further.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe, but I..."


    "No. I believe. It''s too sincere, that''s the problem."


    The man who answered firmly swallowed a low cough once again. A heavy question remained where the sound of coughing disappeared.


    "Do you intend to betray the Emperor, Commander of the Cavalry?"


    "If His Majesty hears my story, it cannot be betrayal. Of course, if I have nothing to convey..."


    "This is a decision made by one who has ambitious challenges to break free from the old age; there won''t be any mistakes. The new Emperor is testing whether he can build a wall by pressing his surroundings with the intact Cavalry and its trusted Commander. I hope you pass this test."


    "...What do you mean?"


    "I''ve bet everything on you. Because I''m selfish and greedy."


    Kishiar gave an inexplicable answer andughed listlessly.


    "So, I have no intention of begging for forgiveness or craving a conversation. This must happen. For you and for me."


    "..."


    "You have no idea how hard I worked to have this conviction. I promised to tell you the answer I found a long time ago, and I''m really sorry to only keep it now."


    "What are you... talking about...?"


    "The mysterious ''connection'' Imitted to you. Remember?"


    Thump.


    At that moment, something once again filled Yuder''s previously empty chest.


    Though simply described as a connection, he understood immediately that it was rted to an ident during the second gender manifestation. Had Kishiar talked about that on that day? Why?


    In the midst of immense confusion, only the calm voice continued.


    "Perhaps what connected that day went beyond our bodies, something deeper... something like a soul. After a long search for what to do to sever something invisible, I concluded that I could achieve the best result with my power."


    "What are you talking about? Why now...?"


    "...Because there''s no other time."


    Kishiar tilted his head and smiled with a weary face.


    "So I will decline the tender and virtuous suggestion you have made. Only thementation that it will not be remembered by posterity is regrettable."


    It was a cold joke. A graceful and cruel meaning of refusal.


    But at the same time, contradictorily, Yuder felt a vast pain rising like a tsunami from deep within his heart. Whether it was anger, sorrow, or agony, he could no longer distinguish.


    Whether all this pain was his own, or,


    Even if it was Kishiar''s.


    "...It will be over soon. Until all connections are forcibly severed... and then..."


    In the quiet darkness, a faint voice rang out.


    A lightning-like shock struck down, and everything went dark...


    "..."


    Yuder nkly stared at the ceiling, only then realizing that he had woken from his sleep. Hearing the sound of his heart beating furiously amidst a pounding headache and shock, he heard someone''s voice not far away.


    "Are you awake?"


    A heavy and gruff voice from Enon.


    Turning his head, he saw a haggard face sitting under thevish chandelier of the room, incongruent like a crumpled bundle. Seeing Enon''s face looking angrier than ever, yet with a hint of relief in his eyes, Yuder''s sense of reality slowly returned.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "...Enon."


    "Ha. Yes. You seem fine."


    ncing reflexively around, Yuder realized that Kishiar was not there.


    ''I remember... moving through the passage while nestled in Kishiar''s arms. What happened after that?''


    "You, while fighting, took medicine and threw up a bowl of blood and fainted. Do you remember fainting?"


    "...No."


    "You did well. Very well."


    Hearing the clear irony in the praise made his heart feel a bit heavy.


    He thought he was fine, but maybe the effect of throwing up quite a bit of blood was significant. Regardless, the hall and its surroundings were iparably serenepared to before.


    "...Where is the Commander?"


    "The first thing you ask after waking up is that?"


    "I''m sorry to you. But at that time, I thought it was a situation where I needed to take the medicine..."


    "Enough. Let''s stop talking about that. I thought you would say something like that, but hearing exactly those words annoys me."


    Read up to chapter 494 for just 5$ or up to chapter 697 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 726 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 402


    Enon, who cut off Yuder''s words in an instant, came closer and sat down. Eyes resembling his favorite lemons stared intently at Yuder''s face, specifically aimed at his left eye.


    ¡°So that settles it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your eye.¡±


    Enon picked up a small decorative mirror that had been lying on the table and handed it over.


    ¡°ording to the Commander, your left eye was shining gold, but when I came and turned the eyelid over, it was not. But when you woke up, it was the same, so it''s certain that it has returned to its original color.¡±


    Taking the mirror, Yuder was slightly surprised to realize that both his eyes were indeed the same color. The gold he had seen himself had vanished without a trace, leaving behind a look no different from before his injury.


    ¡®The color... has returned.¡¯


    He looked strangely at his own eyes, whose deep shade had been the subject of countless remarks about its terrifying appearance. No matter how closely he looked, the only other color present was a faint violet that momentarily reflected the light, as was usually the case. It was an ordinary and familiar phenomenon that urred when light hit the overly dark shade.


    ¡°I also saw the gold in my eye... What happened?¡±


    ¡°Well, I can only guess one thing. During the magic that erased the traces of amplification, the absorbed magic power remained attached inside and eventually flowed out with the disappearing toxicity.¡±


    ¡°Is that something that can happen?¡±


    ¡°Eyes are as good a ce for magic to linger as the heart is. Ever heard the story that when ancient great mages used magic, their eye color changed to the color of their magic?¡±


    ¡°...I think I have.¡±


    ¡°It''s a phenomenon called the ''Eye of Magic.'' Something simr happened to you.¡±


    Enon went on at length with his exnation of magic, but the point was concise. It seemed as though something had pierced through Yuder''s left eye like a path for magic, due to the toxicity and magic that had remained in his body.


    ¡°It might not have been visible due to the poison stain, but after it disappeared, the magic started to appear. It''s only in one eye for you, but it''s usually something that only great mages can do.¡±


    ¡°I don''t see anything different from before.¡±


    ¡°It hasn''t been long since your eye recovered, that''s why.¡±


    Enon told Yuder that his left eye might react more sensitively to magic or other energy than before and that he might be able to see things he couldn''t previously see. It was an unimaginable power for now.


    ¡®...Well, I''m not going to be a mage, so I should be satisfied with the mere fact that my eye has recovered.¡¯


    As Enon paused to gather his thoughts, Yuder put down the mirror. Then he noticed something different in his bare hand, which was without gloves. A strange sight, recing the vanished ck spots. Spiderweb-like violet specks spreading along the veins of the back of his hand.


    ¡°What is this......¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, yes. There was that too.¡±


    Enon looked down at Yuder''s hand and muttered somberly.


    ¡°Didn''t you see those spots spread before you fainted?¡±


    ¡°...I didn''t know.¡±


    How could he have known what was happening inside his gloved hand in the chaos of battle? He hadn''t even noticed the lighting from his eyes. What''s more, what had merely looked like spreading dots under his skin was now startlingly transformed into something that resembled veins.


    Yuder looked down in rm at the faint spots that had almost faded before he came west but had now darkened again as much as when they first appeared. Slowly rolling up his sleeve, he noticed that the spots, looking like streaks of blood, had spread quite a bit on the hidden part of his arm, but thankfully, they hadn''t gone past his elbow.


    Yuder clenched and unclenched his fist several times. Despite its more grotesque appearance than before, there was no pain.


    "It doesn''t hurt though."


    "It doesn''t hurt? Is that all you have to say? Huh? How many times did I tell you to think carefully before taking that medicine?"


    Enon replied, his face filled with rage, and clenched his fist. He was evidently struggling to contain his desire to punch. If it would calm him down, Yuder was willing to take a punch or two, so he even considered bowing his head, but Enon eventually rxed his clenched fist.


    "Yeah... It''s my fault for being weak and giving you the medicine. It''s my fault, not yours. I should be the one to me, not you."


    "Don''t say that, Enon. If it weren''t for that medicine, I wouldn''t have been able to escape so easily. If you''re angry, just be yourself as usual. Don''t me yourself."


    "You really demotivate me, you know," Enon said, slumping his shoulders, looking utterly defeated.


    "You wake up and say that without changing your expression one bit? What kind of life have you lived, you young kid?"


    "You know. It''s not that hard."


    "...Compared to me, everyone''s life is hard!"


    Perhaps due to his mood, Enon''s expression seemed more troubled than before as he answered.


    "Anyway, now that you''re awake, let''s test something. Try using some strength on anything."


    Yuder didn''t ask why. Lifting his hand, where purple lines had spread like a messy drawing, he lightly exerted force, and a small me ignited with a whooshing sound.


    At that moment, the lines on his hand contracted and expanded erratically, and the color of his left eye changed. Unlike before, when the light seemed to ze brightly within his pupils, this sudden transformation urred silently. Enon observed the change without surprise, just furrowing his brow, then nodded.


    "Now, make it go away."


    As the me vanished, the color of his eye returned to normal. The spots on the back of his hand remained, but inside the rolled-up sleeve, the faintest areas were still wriggling, moving along the streaks of blood.


    "Again."


    Enon made Yuder repeat the action several times before letting out a sigh. Yuder, sensing that he could stop now, ignored the still-wriggling spots inside his wrist and lowered his sleeve.


    "Is there any pain?"


    "No."


    "It''s a relief that there''s no pain, but it seems the hasty consumption of the medicine and continuous use of the Awakener''s power to adjust the toxicity has caused some side effects."


    Enon sinctly exined why he had Yuder exert his strength and what he thought the results meant.


    "Every time you use the Awakener''s power, the red energy not yet fully absorbed through your hands, and the remaining magic energy in your eyes seem to move together. We need to keep an eye on it, but... perhaps the innate magic energy you originally possessed might also be affected."


    "...My magic energy?"


    "Every member of this world, including humans, naturally possesses magic energy to survive, whether they are a mage or not."


    Just as a body would reject the blood of a stranger if it did not match, naturally, the result of someone else''s magic power entering a body was that it would not linger long and would vanish. However, the power of Kishiar that Yuder had absorbed from a massive spell cast to remove the specific magic effects that had settled in a human body seemed to linger for some reason. It had not disappeared and seemed to have fully adapted, moving as if it were a part of the body itself.


    ¡®Had the body transformed into a medium that epted and absorbed external forces? Or was it something else¡­¡¯


    ¡°Anyway, we''ll need to investigate further, but your hand is quite noticeable. It would be best to continue wearing gloves.¡±


    Indeed, if someone saw a hand writhing like this, they would likely scream and run away. As there would be no benefit to being remembered so intensely by others, Yuder silently nodded.


    ¡°And the rest... honestly, it''s not that bad.¡±


    Enon grimaced, as if extremely reluctant to admit it.


    ¡°While you were unconscious, Lusan and I examined you, and the blood you vomited was toxicity escaping from within, and your previously unstable spirit has stabilized considerably. If you have no difficulty or pain when using your power, then the medicine has fully taken effect.¡±


    Yes. That seemed right.


    The sensation of pain that had been burning his body, and the blood he had vomited, rather than weakening him, felt like something was burning away and trying to purge a build-up. Even if the power of the red stone, which had almost been absorbed into Yuder''s body, had red up once more when something stimted it again, if it didn''t cause any problems when using his strength, then all was well.


    Yuder finally exhaled deeply, feeling as though he had escaped a long quandary. Now, there was nothing to obstruct his path.


    ¡°Enon. So... where is themander?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With a look that seemed to say he never gave up, Enon looked at Yuder, bowed his head, and opened his mouth.


    ¡°He waited until he was assured that your condition wasn''t serious, and then he left.¡±


    ¡°He left? What about Priest Lusan¡­?¡±


    ¡°That guy is¡­ Ah, he''sing now.¡±


    ¡°Sir Enon! I''ve brought what you asked for. Is this it?¡±


    Lusan, holding a handful of freshly plucked leaves, stopped in his tracks as his eyes met Yuder''s.


    ¡°Sir Yuder! You''re awake.¡±


    Read up to chapter 494 for just 5$ or up to chapter 697 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 726 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 403


    Contrary to Enon''s grumpy face, Lusan had honestly taken Yuder''s hand and started with a prayer of joy. Little by little, an awkward gratitude welled up while listening to the prayer, expressing relief that no serious trouble had arisen and that the long-standing injuries had improved.


    Once the prayer ended, after hearing a brief ount from Enon, Lusan opened his mouth with great relief.


    "So you don¡¯t have to worry as much about this hand as before. That''s truly fortunate. You can''t imagine how surprised I was when I was suddenly called here in the middle of the night..."


    "...I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s I who should be sorry. Unlike Enon, I haven''t been much help, so I feel more apologetic."


    "Why are you speaking so nicely? I thought I was being kidnapped and interrogated or something. You were dragged here from sleep too."


    While he had guessed that Kishiar must have been incredibly surprised, having vomited blood and even fainted, the reaction from Lusan and Enon at being pulled from sleep seemed to have been more significant than he had imagined. Yuder, recalling the deep scar in the red eyes that looked down at him, closed his mouth and bowed his head in silence.


    Lusan quickly extended his hand, assuring that he was fine.


    "It''s only natural that you were called secretly since you were on a confidential mission with the Commander. Earlier, Enon even told the Commander such things because he was worried about Yuder. Why are you saying such mean things now..."


    "When did I? I never did. Anyway, give me those herbs."


    "Yes, yes, take them."


    Enon vehemently denied it, but Yuder had already heard Lusan''s words. Enon was worried about him and had said ''such words'' to Kishiar. What did ''such words'' mean?


    "¡­Enon. Was the Commander not just going out?"


    "¡­I''m going for this."


    "Tell me what that means... Enon."


    Before he had even finished speaking, Enon hurriedly left. Watching his retreating figure, Lusan made a face as if he mightugh.


    "...He''s truly remarkable. I knew he wouldn''t be cowed even in front of the Commander, but earlier, he was really..."


    "What on earth happened?"


    With Enon gone, Lusan was the only one left to speak. Upon seeing Yuder''s gaze, Lusan hesitated momentarily before opening his mouth.


    "When I was called and came here, Enon was already here. At that time, the Commander was sitting here, watching Yuder... The atmosphere was not good. It seemed like he didn''t even hear my greeting."


    Kishiar sat quietly, not even changing his blood and dust-stained clothes, watching as Enon and Lusan examined Yuder''s body and infused it with energy. His eyes remained still and dark.


    During this time, someone outside continually sought him. Whether it was a Peletta Knight who had run from somewhere in Tainu, a messenger from the security management team, or a servant from Pruelle Van Tain, all called for Kishiar, but he did not respond. Normally, Natan Zuckerman alone might have spoken to him, but strangely, even the Southern Knight looked at his lord with an unknowable expression, unable to easily speak.


    Eventually, Enon, his nerves sharpened by the continuous calls from outside, exploded. He turned to Kishiar and opened his mouth with fierce eyes.


    "Excuse me, but may I say something?"


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    "This fellow is surprisingly alright, despite how he looks. It''s quite astonishing, considering what he''s been through. So, there''s no need to look at him as though he''s about to die."


    A rough and unrivaled voice made Lusan''s galldder chill, but Enon continued speaking.


    "But there''s no environment as toxic to the patient as the noise outside. I understand that you want to be angry with me, but it''s incredibly ufortable when you interfere like this."


    "Sir Enon!..."


    Lusan was startled, but Kishiarughed softly at those words. The man, waking from a long contemtion and wiping the dried blood from his eye with his hand, stood from his seat with his usual expression shortly after.


    "Yes, good. It''s a relief that he''s alright, despite appearances. I''ll leave for a while, so please take care of things."


    The man, who had been looking down at Yuder''s face, soon turned and walked away. Nathan Zuckerman also followed him, but just before opening the door, Kishiar paused as if struck by a thought.


    His finalmand was as follows:


    "Help Yuder Aile to rest as much as possible, but have someone watch over him until he wakes. If I haven''t returned by then, that''s the message."


    After hearing Lusan''s story, Yuder swallowed dryly. He learned the names of some emotions he hadn''t known before, but what he was feeling now was different, and he couldn''t express it in words.


    Only that inside his chest it stung a bit, as if he had just woken from a dream.


    "I already knew that the Commander cares for Yuder, but... this time I was really surprised. Yuder must not be harmed even by a scratch from now on. Of course, no one in the Cavalry should be injured either."


    Lusan jokingly said, half-seriously, half in jest, a smile ying at the corner of his lips. Yuder could not respond to him.


    Afterward, he gulped down very bitter herbal tea and various medicines until he was almost bursting. Whether there was a sleeping drug in it or not, he closed his eyes unknowingly and when he woke up, the presence of the two was gone, and one person was sitting in their ce.


    At the sight of Kishiar sitting in the dim dawn, Yuder thought the dream had started again. The posture with clenched hands on his knees and the shadowy, haggard eyes looked remarkably simr to then. If it were not for the rainbow-colored me of the magic heater crackling behind him, he might have doubted his sense of reality.


    "...How''s your body?"


    A soft voice came. Yuder, calming the momentarily disturbed emotions, cleared his throat and opened his mouth.


    "I''m fine. When did you arrive?"


    "..."


    "It''s dawn. You haven''t slept, have you?"


    Kishiar didn''t answer again. It was neither affirmation nor denial. Perhaps he didn''t even want to speak......


    ''It''s understandable.''


    Yuder breathed out softly and raised himself. As he stepped off the bed, the soft rug wrapped around his bare feet. He approached where Kishiar was sitting, intending to kneel, but Kishiar, as if understanding his intention before he could bend his knee, shook his head to stop him.


    With no other choice, he stood straight in front of the seated man and opened his mouth.


    "I apologize."


    "..."


    "I have caused you worry and concern with my immature judgment. I should have told you about the medicine that Enon provided, but...judging that the condition was not serious and the situation needed to be resolved urgently, I dyed a detailed report. You must have been quite surprised when I suddenly vomited blood and fainted."


    "..."


    "Thank you for bringing me here, nheless. I''ve heard from Enon and Priest Lusan that you took great care...in many ways."


    Only the sound of the burning magic stone stove resonated louder in the silence. It was so quiet that one might even hear the beating of one''s heart. At that moment, Kishiar finally rxed the strength in his hands that were resting on his knees.


    From the space where the ten intertwined fingers like two trees unraveled, there appeared a small, transparent potion bottle that Yuder had given him.


    The moment he saw it, a painful cry rang out inside his body.


    Yuder could not know what thoughts were in his mind as he watched him lying there, clutching it.


    "¡­I asked Apothecary Enon, and he said this potion was handed over due to your questions and requests. Is that so?"


    "..."


    "When I found out that you had taken poisonous medicine for yourself and handed this to me...I could say nothing."


    It was really Yuder who could say nothing. He was about to open his mouth to rify that he hadn''t wanted Kishiar to feel that way, but Kishiar spoke first.


    "That is..."


    "You don''t hesitate to hide the process for a better result, no matter what happens to you... You must have thought it eptable for a greater goal. You were sure it wouldn''t kill you, so you judged it to be so natural, so even if you apologize to me, you will be satisfied with the current result itself."


    Each slowly spoken word pierced his lungs. The red eyes were reading Yuder''s inner thoughts very precisely.


    "..."


    "That certainty hurts me very much, Yuder Aile."


    Read up to chapter 496 for just 5$ or up to chapter 700 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 729 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 404


    There was neither anger nor anything else; just the calmly delivered words. Before the shock could even register, Kishiar continued speaking.


    "And so, I''m sorry for that."


    "What... What are you apologizing for?"


    "Even considering all the variables, knowing better than anyone that my assistant had such certainty, I''m the one who led us there in the end."


    Yuder was about to open his mouth to tell him not to me himself. Everything was because of him, and what Kishiar had gleaned from his inner thoughts was not incorrect in the slightest. Yuder could have knelt down on the spot and apologized over and over, but if it would keep Kishiar from getting more tired and send him safely in the dark, he would have drunk the burning potion just as many times.


    When he saw the scar deep in Kishiar''s eyes, he felt something akin to regret for a moment. However, having dreamed a long-ago dream and awakened anew, such sentimental thoughts had long since vanished. It was his fault. He was Yuder Aile. And probably would be in the future as well.


    But, as he met Kishiar''s inscrutable, powerful gaze, all of this became difficult to articte. Seeing Yuder''s hesitant face, the corners of Kishiar''s lips faintly lifted.


    "I''ve thought about it ever since I returned here. Just as my assistant has judged right, drinking the potion, and ultimately seizing what he desired, I would have ended up taking you to that ce with me, regardless of how many times the situation repeated. My conclusion would not have changed."


    Because in the end, he did not doubt that it was right.


    The slowly uttered voice carried heat, sinking hotly into his ears.


    "So who can we me? What I said to you is something I should say to myself as well."


    "..."


    "Perhaps as long as we''re together, the same pain will keep repeating. But, if that fact discourages us from doing anything, then what could we have started in the first ce?"


    Yuder looked down at the transparent potion bottle that Kishiar was slowly rubbing between his hands, listening to his words. A sensation that felt both familiar and unfamiliar swirled slowly in his chest.


    "So don''t apologize to me even if the same thing repeats in the future. I know that''s your kindness. But I don''t want to see someone who has courageously faced and ovee himself kneeling tofort my mere pain."


    "..."


    "Don''t diminish the judgment you thought was right in such a way. I''ll deal with my pain on my own."


    "But..."


    "Didn''t you promise to apany me on my path forever?"


    Yuder''s words stuck in his throat for a moment.


    He had promised Kishiar.


    The future of Kishiar La Orr''s newly formed Cavalry unit. A time when the useless and rejected Awakeners would finally take their rightful ce in the world. He had vowed to go with him to the end of that long road.


    "As long as you don''t forget that, it''s enough."


    Kishiar''s eyes curved gently into a smile. Above the red irises, the shadows of multicolored lights leaped incessantly, reminiscent of the fireworks disy held in the capital every New Year''s Eve. In that tragic yet vibrant beauty, Yuder momentarily lost himself.


    It was different.


    Everything was different, to the point where he felt embarrassed for having momentarily mistaken the shadow of dawn on his face for ''that day''s'' Kishiar. Everything was different...


    "Why are you making that face? You look like a child who doesn''t know what to do because they haven''t been scolded."


    "...I am past the age for such a childishparison."


    He responded reflexively, but in fact, he himself felt that Kishiar''s words were not entirely wrong.


    He had thought it would be natural for Kishiar to be angry. He exhaled heavily, thinking about what he needed to do to erase even a small part of the deep scars etched in Kishiar''s eyes. But when the situation turned out to be the opposite of what he had anticipated, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Think simply," Kishiar extended his hand. Yuder hesitated for a moment, then took it, and sat on his knee as he was pulled.


    "In the end, being alive means you can do anything."


    ''...Being alive means you can move forward.''


    Mixed with Kishiar''s words, a voice that was the same but a slightly different statement spread inside him, like ripples on the surface of water.


    ''What was that?''


    Yuder blinked nkly.


    Had he heard those words from Kishiar before? When? He tried to think more clearly, but the ripples, like a small stone that had been thrown, had quickly sunk without a trace. Above his furrowed brow, Kishiar raised a question, holding his hand up.


    "Does your hand not hurt? ording to Lusan, even his divine power can hardly change it now."


    "Ah... Yes. It''s fine since it doesn''t hurt. It moves every time I exert strength, but..."


    "I see. It still seems to be moving a bit. Has the power seeped into the veins?"


    Kishiar, who had lifted Yuder''s hand, let out a soft breath, looking at the ragged line along his arm. Yuder flinched when Kishiar''s breath touched the back of his hand, but he quickly shut his mouth, recalling the words that had said to leave his own pain to himself.


    "I''m not sure about that yet."


    "Okay. Then... how about your eye?"


    "My eye is fine."


    "Don''t you feel bad that your power is leaking every time you use your ability?"


    Yuder lifted his head to meet the gaze looking down at him. Kishiar had apparently already received a report on that part.


    "Why would it?"


    In fact, whether one eye turned gold or red, or was covered in ck spots and not visible at all, it was heavenlypared to before. His halved field of vision had widened, and he no longer lost his sense of distance. As long as it didn''t distract him during battle, it didn''t matter since he himself couldn''t feel the color change.


    "Could you... show me?"


    Kishiar asked cautiously. It was not difficult. A stream of water generated from thin air spiraled softly between Yuder''s fingers as soon as he raised one. At the same time, golden light sprang from the inner corner of his left eye.


    "Is it done?"


    "Yes. It has really changed. But it''s a bit different from that time."


    When his eye color first changed, it emitted a bright light even in the darkness, but now it was not that intense. Yuder flinched at the touch of the cool fingertips moving from under his left eye, across his eyelid to his ear, and then back again, but he obediently offered his face.


    "I will remove it now."


    "Okay."


    Yuder withdrew his power, and at the same time, the golden pupil shrank. But Kishiar''s gaze remained fixed in the same ce. Yuder silently waited for him to speak.


    "The feeling is peculiar."


    "If it''s too strange, I''ll think about a solution."


    "When you were with me, you seemed so unreasonably fussy, but curiously, you¡¯re beautiful."


    "Really?"


    Kishiar did not repeat himself. Instead, he gently changed the subject and informed Yuder of the matters he had dealt with while Yuder had slept. All the while, he wore a smile.


    Despite not joining them, a report that Pruelle and Ever had seeded in opening the way to the 4th-floor dungeon. Although the underground storage had been wrecked, the tavern maintained an abnormally usual appearance, and Baron Willhem seemed to know nothing about it. Then the news that Nathan Zuckerman had destroyed the bottles of Infinity, forever eradicating the dangerous drugs of Cnesa inside.


    Ordinarily, Yuder would have focused on those astonishing revtions, but today, Yuder couldn''t tear his gaze away from the smile that appeared on Kishiar''s face as he spoke.


    Kishiar must have once been a person who smiled like this.


    A sincerity revealed, not hidden between eyes that seemed to have swallowed all the secrets of the world. Unlike natural beauty, it was a product carved and chosen through the path he had lived. How special must one feel to be allowed to share such contrasting charm? Did that man truly understand?


    After thinking to that point, a smile from a previous life he saw in a dream ovepped with the current one.


    How would it have been if he had shown him such a smile back then? Would something have changed?


    ...Could it have changed?


    There were still many holes within Yuder. Some things had been filled, but others might never be. But one thing was clear: all of this was rted to the man before him.


    Yuder recalled the thin thread-like energy he had witnessed in the darkness of the secret storage. If it was the same energy that Kishiar had seen when he found him in the Great Sarain Forest, what could its identity be?


    The inside of his mouth and tongue tingled as if wanting to say something. Yuder looked down at the small ss bottle still clutched in his hand, even after all the talk had ended.


    Since escaping the secret storage and handling all those matters, without even a moment''s rest, anyone, even a Swordsmaster, would be tired. But he had ignored all of that, prioritizing Yuder and staying here without even taking the medicine.


    Suddenly, he remembered the dream man, suppressing coughs within his tightly closed mouth.


    An almost unique pain that even the patient, current Kishiar had said he couldn''t endure. It was pain rted to the vessel, suffered just before bing an Awakener.


    The pain that a man, strong as iron refined through thousands of smeltings, considered death preferable to bear. Was he swallowing that kind of pain now?


    For what purpose?


    "...Commander, will you ultimately not take it?"


    Unable to hold back, Yuder spoke, and Kishiar smiled slightly.


    "Do you want me to drink it?"


    "If it''s not ufortable since I gave it to you... I wish you would."


    "Now?"


    Now. When Yuder nodded, Kishiar silently fiddled with the bottle for a moment, then opened the cap. Only after watching the potion flow smoothly down his throat did Yuder feel entirely free from the remnants of the dream.


    Read up to chapter 496 for just 5$ or up to chapter 700 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 729 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 405


    "I still can''t believe it. That I''ve been there."


    As soon as morning arrived, the first to rush to Yuder''s side was Ever, who didn''t know precisely what had transpired with Yuder the previous night. Hence, she was initially startled to see the ck spots gone, and his eyes cleanly healed, but soon congratted him with a joyous face.


    What followed was the revtion about the hidden basement on the fourth floor of the Security Management Team''s dungeon, which she had uncovered with Pruelle the night before.


    "Truth be told, I didn''t think Prince Pruelle would take the initiative so aggressively at first, so I was thinking we should act after the Commander and Yuder arrived," Ever exined.


    Though Ever had followed the secretly visiting Baron Willhem to discover that the basement''s fourth floor truly existed, they needed to break through an ancient magic called ''Protection of Blood'' to enter.


    Only the blood rtives of the mage who had ced the enchantment could open the ancient magic entrance. The mechanism was hidden between the wall of the third-floor dungeon Yuder had discovered, and a ce engraved with the Tain family''s sigil.


    Ever knew that blood, notpletely wiped off near the sigil after Willhem''s escape, was left behind. But asking Pruelle outright for his blood seemed awkward due to his sensitive status.


    Even though he was a polite young man who was highly cooperative with her and dreamt of joining the Cavalry, Pruelle van Tain was still a natural nobleman, carrying the Tain family''s bloodline. Therefore, Ever decided to proceed cautiously and waited for Kishiar to finish his warehouse work and join them, but no matter how long she waited, he didn''t show. Surprisingly, it was Pruelle who persuaded her as time was running out.


    "I must show Deputy Commander Beck the extent of my determination," he said, cutting his palm with a dagger. Fearlessly smearing the flowing blood on the Tain family''s sigil and sprinkling it around, it didn''t take long for the ground before them to shift, revealing hidden stairs leading down to the fourth floor.


    "The cells of dungeon floor four really did have people trapped inside. I initially thought the bodies were piled up since there was a magic circle that forced the imprisoned to sleep, but I was able to gather information from the one person who was awake," Ever continued.


    He was a captive brought with his siblings, fortunate enough to be tied in an area where the magic circle was slightly damaged, so he could stay conscious. Ever and Pruelle obtained information about the secret dungeon from him. It was protected by magic so strong that even Ever''s mightiest punch couldn''t break it, and could only be opened and closed by special means.


    "Those who slept in there were only able to wake briefly to eat food brought by Baron Willhem every few days. Oddly enough, it seemed like they felt no hunger or thirst in there," she recounted.


    "Not needing to eat or drink, not acting noisy, and having no chance to escape, it must have been the perfect ce to hide people," Pruelle remarked.


    "Who on earth created such a dreadful and disgusting secret dungeon?" Yuder asked, unable to conceal his anger about the basement''s fourth floor from Ever.


    "Ever, is the person who gave you information the Awakener who kept shouting to announce the existence of the fourth floor?"


    "Yes, he was indeed someone who could control sound."


    Although it was an ability useless for escaping, Yuder had taken the call for rescue seriously and not dismissed it as mere ghostly noise. Because of Yuder, the captive was able to meet the Cavalry.


    He had spared no effort in sharing with Ever and Pruelle the information he had gathered from Baron Willhem, not just regarding the prison but other matters as well, and he promised to fully cooperate with the Cavalry''s n for escape.


    "And I made that man swallow the fruit that the Commander gave."


    The fruit that Kishiar had handed over to Ever through Finn Eldore for this mission made it easier to track the person who consumed it. Originally intended for tracking dogs, a few members of the Cavalry within the security management team had a sense of smell even better than dogs.


    ''Baron Willhem will surely go to free those who are trapped there, with the auction ahead. That''s when the Cavalry will make their move.''


    Even after Pruelle and Ever finished the mission and returned, Baron Willhem had not yet discovered the truth. It was a wless sess.


    "You managed well by assessing the situation properly, even without me. That''s reassuring."


    "It''s all thanks to Prince Pruelle."


    Ever seemed to be very pleased with Pruelle''s impression of the matter. Had Pruelle heard it, he would have been delighted, but unfortunately, he was not present. He had momentarily left to finalize the information collection, now that they were nearing the end.


    "But what happened yesterday that prevented you froming to the security management team? I was really worried when I only heard something hade up."


    "Haha. Quite a few unexpected things happened here."


    Hearing from Kishiar about what had happened in the warehouse the night before, Ever was relieved that everyone had safely returned but reacted gravely to the information about the southern merchants.


    "It''s a relief that you finished everything in that situation, but... the fact that such a skilled Awakener is a close aide to Duke Tain concerns me. Prince Pruelle seemedpletely unaware that there is an Awakener among them."


    "I would bet not only Prince Pruelle but also Baron Willhem and Duke Tain don''t know that there is an Awakener. If they knew, they would never have been able to build such a rtionship of trust."


    That thought had urred to Yuder yesterday as well. The idea that such a highly skilled individual was a mere merchant was hardly believable.


    "The fact that we don''t know their purpose is troubling."


    "Fortunately, through yesterday''s fight, a clue has emerged."


    Kishiar casually replied to Yuder''s muttering.


    "Did you notice when you poured water on the bag of Cnesa yesterday? That person tried to protect the bag."


    "Yes."


    How could he forget? It was the first time the Southerner, who had sessively faced Nathan and Kishiar without caring about the items breaking around him, had tried to protect something. Of course, everything inside had already been reced except for the shelf, but the southern merchant didn''t know that.


    "Everything inside was secretly brought by Duke Tain through the Great Sarain Forest. Then, where did theye from?"


    "I''ve heard that most of the goods traded through the Great Sarain Foreste from the countries that border the forest."


    "Yes. But that''s just thest destination of those goods in the western countries, not the first ce of origin."


    Kishiar responded as if posing a riddle, then continued, looking into Yuder''s eyes.


    "The raw material for Cnesa is the Cin flower. And the climate where that flower thrives is hot and dry."


    There was only one ce on the continent with the hottest and driest climate. The vast and distantnd south of the desert: the Southern Countries.


    "The Empire, of course, and even in neighboring foreign countries, in order to bring in such arge quantity of a drug that has not even spread its name properly, there must naturally be those closely rted to its origin, mustn¡¯t there?¡±


    Kishiar let out a cold smile.


    Yuder''s mind raced as Yuder looked at Kishiar.


    ¡°Then... Baron Willhem and Duke Tain seemed unaware of the disturbance that happenedst night, and the reaction of the tavern was quiet all along. It could be rted to them as well.¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Kishiar responded, offering a look of praise.


    ¡°The power that can hide an incident that happenedst night so that no one knows, and thereby seems to gain something, isn''t there only one at present? Even though so many items were broken, it was deemed to be something that could be hidden. It also means that the swap for the fake items wasn''t detected, but at the same time, it allowed us to guess the intentions of the southern merchants.¡±


    They hade here to move Duke Tain''s goods, but in reality, the most important thing they likely cared about was Cnesa powder.


    ¡®They might have arranged for the profit gained by importing and distributing it to go more to their side than to Duke Tain, or perhaps they came with the intention of making a big gain without properly informing the Duke of the value of the drug. In that case, they wouldn''t want to ruin the Duke''s trust by unnecessarily creating a big fuss.¡¯


    ¡°Truly despicable people. To bring such a drug so casually into the Empire and try to sell it off...¡±


    Ever, who had heard from Kishiar what kind of potent drug Cnesa powder was, grimaced without mercy, imagining what might happen if it spread.


    ¡°Yes. There are a few more points to be caught, but the answer is not yet certain. Therefore, if possible, I would like to catch them all this time.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡±


    Then, a polite knock came from outside the door. The person who opened the door and entered was a Tain family servant, but his appearance soon changed to that of Pruelle van Tain. He smiled, apparently happy that Ever was still there, and then respectfully handed a small bundle of paper to Kishiar.


    ¡°Did you have a peaceful night, Your Highness? I have finallypleted the list of those who came here duringst year¡¯s party.¡±


    ¡°You must have been busy visiting the security management team yesterday, and yet youpleted this too?¡±


    ¡°The surrounding information was already collected, and it only needed final verification when Baron Willhem confirmed the party date and sent out invitations, so it was not too much trouble.¡±


    Pruelle, who humbly responded, watched Kishiar''s face as he began to read the paper, his eyes tense. The time hade for the final evaluation of the information and efforts he had brought.


    ¡°...Hmm.¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    Kishiarid down the paper, filled from front to back, and praised it.


    ¡°To have organized so perfectly the list of those invitedst year, those who sent out invitations this year, and even the southern merchants who visited at that time. It will not be difficult to detect any foul y just by reading this. You have had much trouble checking and recording everything individually.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I''m d if it was helpful.¡±


    Pruelle''s freckled nose reddened slightly.


    ¡°Then are you now nning to leave for the capital as is?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The work is all finished, and I cannot dy another day, so I will leave either this evening or tomorrow morning. My younger brother Nipollen, as I told you before...¡±


    ¡°Leave him to me.¡±


    Ever stood up from her seat and confidently interjected. Pruelle, who met her gaze, lifted the corners of his mouth, his face expressing great relief.


    "Yes. That will do."


    "I heard you injured your hand yesterday, and I see you still have it wrapped."


    As Kishiar said, Pruelle, who had bravely prated the "Protection of Blood" by cutting his palm in the security management team''s dungeon the previous night, was still wrapping his hand with a handkerchief instead of a bandage.


    "Meet Priest Lusan before you leave."


    "No, no. It''s not that bad. I''m fine."


    "It might be hard to ride a horse if your hand is ufortable."


    At Kishiar''s suggestion, the red-haired youth furrowed his eyebrows as if he were troubled, but soon cautiously opened his mouth.


    "I''m really fine. The wound itself has almostpletely healed using the holy water I brought, and this is just... um, something I continue to do because protection is needed until it''s fully healed."


    Pruelle, having answered, bowed politely towards Ever, who was staring at him with wide-open eyes.


    "Can I return this to you the next time I see you, Deputy Commander Beck?"


    "Oh, yes. Of course, that''s fine. You have a long journey, so you can throw it away without any burden if you like..."


    "Throw it away?"


    Pruelle responded forcefully.


    "How could I throw away the symbol of warmpassion you bestowed upon me yesterday? I will surely return it to you, so please wait."


    Ever blinked, not noticing the strange passion in his voice, and nodded.


    "Yes..."


    "Now, everyone will be busy, so let''s get on with our respective duties."


    Kishiar, who had been watching them, waved his hand with a peculiar smile.


    "Contact me anytime through the predetermined route if there are any changes."


    That Baron Willhem had set the date for the party meant that the date for the secret auction had also been determined.


    ''Nahan is surely watching from somewhere.''


    Those who wanted to take revenge on Duke Tain would surely appear somewhere, inflict significant damage, and attempt to find and take away the Awakeners among those who were victimized and trafficked.


    However, there was no worry or fear. Kishiar and those following him had already finished all possible preparations and felt confident.


    ''...Whichever side it is,e prepared for things not to go your way.''


    Strengthening his resolve, Yuder clenched his gloved hand tightly.


    And a weekter, finally, numerous carriages began to line up and enter the widely-opened mansion of the Willhem family and within the gates of Tainu.


    Read up to chapter 498 for just 5$ or up to chapter 703 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 732 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 406


    "Finally, the day hase."


    Baron Willhem looked out of the window with a stern face. The doors of the mansion that had remained closed due to all sorts of ghastly events were open as they once were, after a very long time. A rare emotion of being moved seemed to seep into his withered heart at the sight.


    The Tainu knights, standing majestically in front of the grand entrance, were checking the invitations of the iing guests while dressed in beautiful armor, polished especially for that day. Carriages of distinguished guests that had rushed from various parts of the west were as splendid as the magnificent mansion itself.


    There were no signs to be found of the aftermath of the horrible events that had urred.


    On such a day, a shabby carriage that seemed to be there for official business foolishly mingled with the party guests, only to be driven away. Watching the scene, the Baron turned his back to the window. His butler was waiting, head politely bowed, for his master''s orders.


    "Has all themunication from the auction been received?"


    "Yes. The inspection and transportation preparations of the goods are all in progress. The security management team has prepared for your visit at any time, and the warehouse reports no problems, ording to the Southerners."


    "Eh? Those brutes themselves? What is Jacob doing?"


    Baron Willhem mentioned the name of the old proprietor who ran the tavern where the secret warehouse was located. Normally,munication rted to the warehouse was his responsibility.


    "The Southerners have been contacting us thesest few days. Jacob recently insolently requested more warehouse management fees because of his old age and poor health. I suspect he''s neglecting his duties since we ignored that."


    "He did such a careless thing at such a critical time? An ungrateful wretch, even after receiving undue favor for so long. Once this matter is over, deal with him first."


    "Yes. Understood."


    Baron Willhem briefly felt annoyance at the news that the old owner had not contacted him directly, but he couldn''t even imagine that anything had happened there without his knowledge.


    ''Southerner brutes are at leastpetentpared to a stupidmoner. Unpleasant fellows, but they''ve certainly carried out the orders of the Duke Tain.''


    "Then proceed to move the items from the warehouse as nned. I''ll visit the security management team at midnight today. Everything must be perfectly timed."


    "Of course. You''ve endured so much hardship. In two days, just likest year, everything will conclude as you have prepared, my lord!"


    Baron Willhem smiled at his smooth-talking butler''s words.


    ''Yes... just endure today and tomorrow, only two days.''


    He had suffered so much because of the contemptible Awakeners who had troubled various parts of Tainu and Duke Peletta, whose only remarkable ability was to infuriate people. Despite the constant reproaches from Duke Tain, he was proud and bitter to have sessfully protected the precious goods until today.


    Though, there had been the regrettable ident of losing his younger sibling and sister-inw in the process, what could be done? Once this was over, the Baron nned to demandpensation for his sibling as well, further securing his wealth and glory through Duke Tain.


    ''Duke Tain...''


    Baron Willhem opened his mouth, thinking of the face that came to mind from his memories.


    "It''s a bit regrettable that the First Son Pruelle went away without seeing the conclusion of this matter. It was an opportunity to demonstrate the rtionship between House Willhem and the future Duke Tain."


    ¡°Do not worry too much. Have you forgotten that before Pruelle left, he knew we were short of hands for the party preparation and rmended those who could be of use? There¡¯s no doubt that Pruelle must have helped ardently, considering Tainu as his second homnd, and treating you, my lord, as his family.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that''s true.¡±


    The Baron secretly wore a pleased smile.


    ¡°It was unexpected. After all, Tainu is the ce where Pruelle stayed the longest during his young days, and who else would have seen him more frequently than my wife and me, even more than the Duke himself? The mere news of his visit would lead everyone to guess our rtionship.¡±


    The Baron had been more than generous to the young children of the ducal family who had stayed in Tainu for several years long ago. He presumed that, like him, Pruelle must have cherished that time as a ¡®good memory¡¯, and he was satisfied with this thought.


    ¡°Now I must go out and greet our guests. Oh, by the way, what''s the situation over there?¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Peletta will also being here soon,¡± was the reply.


    ¡°I see¡­ Thinking that all the nuisances will soon disappear, even seeing that hideous man again seems less repulsive. Hahaha.¡±


    The Baronughed heartily, his face moving animatedly, having be more gaunt from the stress he had been under. A clear bell sounded in the distance, signaling an hour before the party began.


    ¡°Let''s go then.¡±


    Yuder slowly reached out and took the elegantly extended hand of Kishiar. Dressed in a ck and white formal suit, Kishiar exuded the air of a duke who was more yful than ever.


    His broad shoulders and slender waist, clearly visible without a cloak, the brilliant flower and handkerchief tucked into his breast pocket, all made it evident that whoever saw him was meant to feel he was not here for a conventional or formal asion. His slightly disheveled forelock and twinkling, mischievous red eyes sparkled through.


    ¡°I never thought I would wear this formal attire again.¡±


    ¡°Still, isn''t it morefortable this time?¡±


    Yuder''s clothing was simr to Kishiar''s formal attire. The only difference was that Yuder''s was apanied by a long ck cloak that nicely concealed the inner outfit.


    As they stepped outside, those waiting for them greeted them all at once. Among them were Nathan Zuckerman, whomanded the Peletta Knights, and Finn Eldore, who had stayed in ce of the absent Ever.


    Yuder saw Finn blink twice and slightly nod his head, a gesture that might appear to be a simple greeting to others, but was actually a kind of promise and signal between them.


    ¡®Did he finally find something?¡¯


    Finn had been wandering near the bars and inns where the southern merchants were, at Yuder''s request, without the other members noticing. Even Yuder couldn¡¯t entirely understand how Finn managed to evade attention.


    ¡®I must investigate this when there¡¯s time.¡¯


    The Cavalry had split into two groups that day, as previously agreed. Most were with Ever in the security management team, and the rest remained to guard Baron Willhem''s mansion, where the party was being held.


    However, since attendance at the party was strictly limited to invitees, the only ones who could enter the mansion were Kishiar and Yuder Aile, whom he had designated as his partner. Of course, no one in the Cavalry was unhappy about this fact.


    ¡°Duke of Peletta¡­ Wee.¡±


    As they made their way into the main mansion, the servants who had been waiting for them bowed in unison, their bodies bent in polite deference. Yuder, while holding Kishiar''s arm, felt the eyes of those stealthily appraising him flicker over his recently healed left eye, sensing their surprise turn into disdain and fear. Yet, Yuder''s facial expression did not change as he continued to walk.


    If those casting their gaze upon Yuder knew that he found their stares almost refreshingly satisfying, as if they were a long-awaited reward, they would have likely been even more taken aback.


    The main mansion of the Willhem family was more splendid and dazzling than ever, filled with the majority of the guests. Nobles who hadn''t seen each other sincest year exchanged warm smiles, and the beautiful sound of music filled the hall with warmth.


    Of course, not all the conversations they were having were beautiful, but no one paid any attention to that.


    They were waiting for the rumored Duke of Peletta, and for the mysterious events that were to ur in Tainu.


    "The Duke of Peletta has arrived," announced a servant, drawing the attention of everyone present.


    Read up to chapter 498 for just 5$ or up to chapter 703 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 732 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 407


    Atst, the name that had piqued the curiosity of many resounded through the hall. A man with shining golden hair revealed himself, walking confidently amid curious gazes that failed to conceal their intrigue.


    Those present at the gathering had heard rumors of Kishiar La Orr''s remarkable appearance, yet for the majority, this was their first glimpse of him. Most who had thought rumors were as unbelievable as the ever-growing whirlwind in the wilderness were momentarily taken aback upon actually seeing Duke Kishiar La Orr.


    The appearance of Duke Kishiar La Orr did not align with any imagination or expectation that had preceded seeing him.


    For one, he was so exceptionally tall that it was hard to associate him with the information that he was frail. Under his firm chin, which appeared almost arrogant at first nce, was a me-embroidered pin that shone vividly on the vest embracing his straight chest, asserting he needn''t bow to anyone. It hung from a silver chain.


    The clothes that wrapped his tall and perfect body, seemingly bursting with life, were so captivating that they set hearts pounding regardless of age or gender.


    Beside him was a man with ck hair, dressed in a simr outfit. The name Yuder Aile was also announced when the Duke entered with his arm, but Kishiar had attracted so many eyes that not many heard his name.


    However, when the Duke turned his head, rested it slightly on the side, and embraced the waist of the man holding his arm, the eyes of the people suddenly shifted to the ck-haired man. Had he not been holding the Duke''s arm, his calm and cold expression would not have been thought to belong to the provocative subject of the rumor.


    Though neither as gorgeous as Duke Kishiar nor adorned with noticeable jewelry or clothing, the shadowy coolness that the ck-haired man possessed had mysteriously drawn attention since the moment it was recognized.


    ¡®Is that themoner lover who always follows Duke Kishiar?¡¯


    ¡®The one who even shares the bedroom with him...?¡¯


    Contrary to the rumors, the ck-haired man did not feel like amoner at all. As people began to murmur at the unexpected appearance, the Duke''s eyes moved as if he had heard them.


    Then, Baron Willhem, who had just regained hisposure, stepped forward to greet him.


    ¡°Wee, Your Grace, Duke Kishiar. It is an infinite honor that one blessed by the Sun God is attending this meaningful charity party.¡±


    ¡°Baron Willhem. I have been worried seeing you so busy since we witnessed the divine sword together. I''m pleased to see you in good health.¡±


    The moment the word "divine sword" was mentioned, the atmosphere changed. It was the first time that Duke Kishiar had mentioned anything rted to the divine sword Orr in public.


    ¡®Was it true that all the priests of the Western Sun God Temple saw the miracle of the divine sword?¡¯


    ¡®Seeing Baron Willhem not saying anything...¡¯


    Baron Willhem, who had tried as much as possible to conceal the truth of that rumor, trembled his eyebrows but soon forced a smile.


    ¡°That is... I have been so preupied with party preparations... I apologize.¡±


    ¡°I still think about your face filled with emotion when you saw the divine sword. God will never doubt your faith. I think it would be fine to have a time like that again before I leave, don¡¯t you?¡±


    No longer wanting to look at Kishiar, who was calmly smiling as if to say, ''Tell me whenever you want,'' Baron Willhem turned his head to Yuder. Yuder, feeling the eyes meet, quickly bowed his head in greeting.


    ¡°Good to see you, Baron.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Hmm.¡±


    Due to the recent events, the opinion about Yuder Aile within Baron Willhem''s circles had changed. It shifted from ''amoner with talent but unlucky enough to catch the eye of the Duke of Peletta and be his prey,'' to ''a foolishmoner who seems to take being the Duke of Peletta''s ything as an honor.''


    The Baron, who was about to turn away after ignoring the greeting and clearing his throat, suddenly stopped as he realized that something was different in Yuder''s eyes.


    "Your eye...?"


    "Ah, the Baron indeed has a keen observation. The traces of an injury that lingered in my assistant''s left eye have finally healedpletely, I suppose. Being the hero of the Great Sarain Forest, even God has been merciful. It''s something we should all celebrate."


    Kishiar interjected with a loud response, so Yuder did not need to say anything. Instantly, a different sort of murmur spread among those who were standing around them. They all knew what it meant to be the hero of the Great Sarain Forest.


    The atmosphere among those who had not known that the man beside the Duke of Peletta was not merely a lucky kept man who caught his eye, but the hero rumored to have defeated a colossal monster of the Great Sarain Forest, changed. Strange looks were exchanged, and a different kind of attention was focused on Yuder.


    Yuder ignored those nces, swallowing a coldugh within himself.


    ''They all follow the same pattern.''


    The reaction of those who found out that Yuder was the hero of the Great Sarain Forest was all the same. At first, they acted as if they had seen something undesirable, but after learning the fact, their eyes changed as if they had discovered an interesting and useful toy. One could bet money that the next step would follow the same pattern as Baron Willhem, who hade to him asking if he had any intention of siding with the Duke of Tain.


    ''And the result would end up like Baron Willhem in the end.''


    "Ah, is that... so? I''m truly relieved. You must be... happy."


    "Yes, indeed."


    Behind Kishiar, who was smiling without any apparent worry, a hurried servant approached and whispered something in Baron Willhem''s ear. Yuder didn''t miss the soundless change in the Baron''s eyes.


    "I must leave to greet other guests now. Those present here are all members of distinguished families that support the West, filled with loyalty towards the Empire andpassion for those in need. You will find no shortage of delightful conversation here."


    Baron Willhem offered insincere congrattions and then hurried away.


    "He looks quite busy, managing two matters at once."


    Kishiar mumbled, eyeing the Baron''s retreating figure with a bone-chilling tone.


    The spot vacated by Baron Willhem was filled by nobles, unable to hide their hyena-like res. Their words sounded like polite inquiries at first nce, but if you stripped away the beautifully wrapped social pleasantries, they were nothing more than rude des, pricking to extract information.


    Despite the smirking onught of those seemingly desperate to uncover the holes in the rumors surrounding Kishiar and Yuder, Kishiar remained calm. He was skilled at seemingly giving his opponents what they sought before smoothly changing the subject at a crucial moment, revealing their base intentions in aughable manner.


    ''There''s no one in this ce who can beat Kishiar with words.''


    Even Yuder, who had once died and returned, had no confidence in besting Kishiar in speech, let alone those who knew nothing about him.


    At first, those who were astonished by Kishiar''s appearance soon undervalued him, looking at him with a male lover, smiling prettily. However, they did not realize that they would be the ones left in a ludicrous state when they actually engaged in conversation.


    Kishiar possessed the extraordinary skill to btedly realize what spectacle he had made of himself, and to be enraged, yet also to restrain from directint due to an attitude that seemed entirely without malice.


    ¡®It''s as if this entire ce has be a massive tactical game board.¡¯


    Observing him up close, this feeling was further confirmed. His tactics of employing oundish words, striking, and retreating at unexpected moments were the same as ever.


    He used to really hate such asions in the past. It felt like a waste of precious time when there was so much to do, and he was considerably fatigued just from ignoring the malicious words.


    But now it was different. Watching Kishiar, standing in the same ce, amusing the nobles with a smiling face, was quite an entertaining task.


    ¡®Come to think of it, I''ve never seen Kishiar from my previous life participate in a party like this.¡¯


    The same was true in this life. At the small gatherings that had been held so far, or at the parties held at harvest festivals, there was no need for Kishiar to act in this way.


    But this time was different. It was a difficult asion where Kishiar La Orr needed to affirm all the rumors that had been circting about him in front of everyone in the west, and yet maintain the perception that he was a mere duke, to easily carry out this matter.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you for waiting."


    At that moment, Baron Willhem''s wife appeared. She skillfully stepped in front of the guests, greeted them, and exined the purpose of the charity party that was to be held today. Apuse erupted from all over the ce as she elegantly finished her short speech asking for money to be raised for the development of the western region after enjoying a fine meal and meaningful music.


    As the dance began, Yuder noticed that Baron Willhem had vacated his seat at some point and twisted the corners of his lips.


    ¡®...He''s gone.¡¯


    Then it was time for them to take action.


    Read up to chapter 500 for just 5$ or up to chapter 706 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 735 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 408


    Unlike other heavy and formal parties, a party held for the sole purpose of charity fundraising or interaction between rtives, like the one opened today, was traditionally the responsibility of the wives. Therefore, nobody particrly minded the fact that Baron Willhem, having merely greeted the guests, had disappeared, as long as the Baroness maintained her ce; dancing wasn''t even considered an essential part of the event.


    In reality, as soon as the first song began, those who rushed out to dance were mostly vibrant young people. The older ones were more engrossed in polite conversation or admiring the beautiful pieces of art ced throughout the hall.


    But what about Duke Peletta, who was rumored to enjoy ying more than eating?


    "Good music makes the body itch."


    As Kishiar listened to the music and opened his mouth, the eyes of those around him were drawn to Yuder. There were piercing nces of curiosity, wondering if amoner who knew nothing about dancing could possibly cling to the Duke even here.


    Yuder responded to their expectations by deliberately showing difort.


    "Then may I ... be over there for a while?"


    "Go ahead."


    As Kishiar promptly permitted, a knowing smile mixed in the eyes of the aristocrats. Yuder saw Kishiar, who had been ncing around, approach the Baroness, who was alone, and extend his hand, then turned his back. Immediately, a few of those who had been with Kishiar approached and began to speak as if they had been waiting.


    "Hey, look at this. Yuder ...did you say Al? I want to hear a bit about what happened in Great Sarain Forest...."


    ¡®You fool, it¡¯s Yuder Aile.¡¯


    Yuder left only the words, "I''m sorry, but it''s difficult now," while coldly cursing under his expressionless face, and quickly moved on. His appearance as he shook off the other requests and escaped to an area where the hall could not be seen looked like amoner''s flight filled with shame to anyone who saw it.


    "Just as I thought, that''s his limit," came a voice filled with scorn and pleasure. Yuder headed toward the table filled with small and beautiful foods prepared for the party guests to eat, leaving those voices behind.


    Despite the great care taken to prepare the foods, almost none of the aristocrats attending the party hade this far. Only servants scurrying to carry uneaten food were seen around.


    Yuder stood in front of a three-tiered te containing a bite-sized food made of thinly baked square crackers topped with whipped cream and fruit and puckered his lips around a bright golden wine ss. A maid who hade to add new food to the te stood beside Yuder, her head bowed.


    "I don''t recognize any of the food."


    The maid''s hand paused for a moment at Yuder''s mumbled words, spoken as though to himself, his lips hidden behind the ss. She had her long hair coiled up under her hat and possessed ash-colored hair, rarely seen in the Empire.


    This maid was none other than Marty, the non-nobleborn from the vige of the Star of Nagran, who had lost her memory and was rescued by the Cavalry.


    "That''s the case for everyone."


    Marty almost imperceptibly whispered. Yuder continued to fix his gaze on the table, taking small steps along the side.


    "Where might the person whomanded the making of these pitiful dishes be now?"


    "Beforeing up here, I saw a butler politely escorting someone wrapped in a cloak toward the back."


    While coldly answering, Marty continued to put down food and repeatedly arranged it to make it look beautiful. From a distance, it would have been impossible to tell that they were having a conversation.


    "I wonder which will happen first: the tes on this table emptying, or the carriages outside disappearing."


    "Regrettably, three have already vanished, so there''s no point in betting."


    "Three?"


    "A bird with four wings, a sword with a split end, a sprout with red leaves."


    As the words finished, a new maid appeared carrying another te. Marty gave a nod to Yuder and then calmly turned to go back the way she came. No one paid any attention to the ordinary-looking maid.


    Yuder continued to walk, holding the ss. As he returned to where the dancers were gathered, eager eyes pounced on him again as if expecting some amusing diversion.


    Soon a song ended, and Kishiar was lightly kissing the back of thedy''s hand in greeting.


    "To leave such a wonderful dancer, where has the Baron gone? Shouldn''t the next dance be with the Baron?"


    "No... My husband has left for a moment to see our daughters..."


    As her husband was mentioned, a faint unease and caution surfaced in the Baroness''s eyes, which had been half-dazed while dancing.


    "Is that so? When he returns, I must apologize for stealing the opportunity to enjoy our first dance."


    Kishiarughed cheerfully and retreated. Yuder watched this and then turned to head to a nearby empty lounge. The eyes of those finding the situation intriguing followed him.


    Upon entering, the dim lounge, with arge window, gave a strong impression of a small bedroom with a curtain-able bed and unusually soft sofa. The room was dimly lit, not for the guests''fort, but actually to help those enjoying secret liaisons during the party to conceal their identities - a fact known to all.


    Yuder sat on the sofa, looking out at the brightly moonlit window, sipping the liquor in his hand. To him, it was no different from water, but it was, in fact, quite strong.


    One sip, two sips, three sips.


    Slowly, but at a regr pace, just as he swallowed the third sip, the door opened, and a familiar fragrance wafted in. A shadow engulfed Yuder, the sofa sinking as lips met, and the door closed with a harsh noise. Finally, all the astonished gasps and familiar murmurs that had been seeping through the tiny crack disappeared.


    "...Haa."


    The intense intruder, after intertwining and sucking the alcohol-soaked tongue, pulled away. It had been just a few seconds, but the heat that was ignited in the darkness and their breathing was hotter than ever before.


    Yuder slowly blinked, staring intently at Kishiar''s eyes as he pulled away. Suddenly, between the two pairs of eyes where mes of passion were burning, a softugh broke out.


    "How is it outside?"


    "So far, there are no signs of the Star of Nagran infiltrating here. As expected, Baron Willhem has headed to the security management team, and among the attendees, the families of Chears, Belfrant, and Ketel have already taken their carriages and left."


    "They''re the ones fromst year''s list, escaping well."


    "Yes."


    A cold smile danced on Kishiar''s moist lips before it vanished.


    ¡°I was a little concerned that they might suddenly suspect the identities of those working on the day, but it seems there''s no need.¡±


    ¡°If they doubt Marty and the others, it would be tantamount to doubting Prince Pruelle himself, so that''s not possible.¡±


    At the party hosted by the Willhem family today, many amnesiacs, including Marty, hade in as temporary workers. Having lost and then recovered their memories, they willingly volunteered to keep watch, identifying any covert infiltration by Nahan or the Star of Nagran, and silently observing the movements of those departing for the auction and the people of the Willhem family.


    Neither Baron Willhem nor anyone else doubted the true identities of Pruelle and his information providers who had been taken under his wing. Even Yuder, who had expected increased vignce due to Robel''s previous attempts to infiltrate as a servant to find those who had lost their memories, was astonishingly unchallenged.


    ¡®It was fortunate that Marty has such a good memory.¡¯


    Whether it was due to her strong willpower or not, having lost and then quickly regained her memory, Marty learned the crests of the visiting families to the Willhem house faster than anyone and thoroughly memorized her duties. She had already sold her face, so she couldn''t infiltrate the mansion and was assigned to the auction area instead, which greatly worried Robel. But from what Yuder saw when they spoke earlier, it had evidently been needless concern.


    ¡°Now then... it''s time for the support.¡±


    Kishiar, taking the ss Yuder had been holding, smiled regretfully as he removed his cloak from his shoulders. It was a special cloak that changed its material and appearance when turned inside out.


    Read up to chapter 500 for just 5$ or up to chapter 706 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 735 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 409


    Having thrown off the cumbersome formal top and donned a cape made of a material that didn¡¯t reflect light, the part that had previously appeared to be pinned like fabric caught as an ornament unfurled, revealing a hood.


    Enveloped from head to toe in ck clothing and with a hood covering Yuder, he had be an entirely different person from just moments before.


    ¡°Good. Perfectly like a night guest. No one will think you were a person at the party,¡± Kishiar joked, straightening the hood that obscured Yuder''s face, with a yful smile. Yuder opened the window, confirmed that no one was patrolling the area, and then leaped, gripping the upper frame.


    ¡°I shall be back.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. The rumors of how long I''ve been ying around here all depend on when you return. Don''t forget that.¡±


    Kishiar, who had draped Yuder¡¯s discarded formal top over his arm, gracefully waved his finger and blew a kiss.


    The sensation that had been heightened almost faltered at the princess-like gesture. Yuder merely nodded once in silence, then bounded up to the roof, stepping on the wind.


    Today¡¯s n basically involved those in the security management team handling the auction house, while those left in the mansion took care of the party, surveilling those involved with the secret trade of Duke Tain as well as the Star of Nagran. But the auction house, defended only by the Cavalry and the Knights of Peletta, was far riskier than the secure party.


    Considering this, more personnel were sent to the security management team, but now with the variable of the southern merchants, all agreed, including Kishiar, that this alone was not enough for assurance.


    Therefore, one person, possessing both the quickest mobility and reliable skills, was given a special mission: to move freely between the two groups, distract the attention of others, and provide support in an ever-changing situation.


    This role went to Yuder Aile, who had regained his great strength.


    Everything that day was like a perfectly orchestrated y, started a week ago when Pruellepleted the list and handed over the party schedule.


    Yuder first became Kishiar''s partner at the party, feigned inability to dance, and made contact with Marty to gather information. Meanwhile, Kishiar danced with the Baroness, captivated the nobles'' attention.


    The nobles, ignoring Kishiar dancing with the Baroness, only felt a base excitement towards the gossip of Yuder and the following Duke of Peletta heading for the lounge, without questioning what they were doing there.


    Perhaps by now, they were all gathered and chattering about whatscivious act might be urring in the small lounge. Unfortunately for them, Yuder was not there.


    The next goal was to quickly retrieve his sword from the mansion while Kishiar stalled in the lounge and swiftly move to the security management team.


    Yuder recalled Kishiar''s voice, instructing him perfectly on everything from his steps to the speed of his drinking. From the disappearance of Baron Willhem, Kishiar dancing with the Baroness, drawing everyone¡¯s focus, and finally both of them conspicuously heading to the lounge, leaving an impression that no one could doubt his absence ¨C nothing had differed from what Kishiar La Orr had anticipated.


    All was as if pieces on a board that he had arranged.


    If everyone at the party knew that the instruction had gone so far as to make Yuder Aile move in a direction of speaking as little as possible, they would have been astounded. Yuder faintly twisted the corners of his lips into a smile.


    Yuder realized anew that Kishiar had considered even such things, and he felt as if he had glimpsed a trace of the man''s path through life.


    "To deceive others perfectly, one must first look where no one would think to look."


    Yuder, who had hidden in the shadows and quickly traversed to where the annex was located,nded lightly on a tree, a good hiding spot. It had been easy to get this far, as most of the guards were focused around the main building and entrance.


    When he reached out his hand and exerted his power, a sharp whistling wind swept through the entire garden, shaking the grass.


    "Yuder?"


    A momentter, someone who had received the signal appeared. A blue-haired boy with small, mischievous, yet lovable eyes, Finn Eldore.


    Finn looked up at Yuder standing on the tree, grinned, and waved the long sword he was holding. It was Yuder''s sword, taken from his lodging. As Yuder was about to jump down from the tree, Finn lowered his head and spoke softly.


    "No, stay there for a moment. I''ll give it to you with my ability!"


    As he said this, a mist-like energy flowed from Finn''s hand, and in the blink of an eye, the sword disappeared and reappeared in Yuder''s hand.


    Holding it for the first time since the sheath had broken in the Great Sarain Forest, and it had been lying dormant in an ordinary temporary sheath, Yuder felt his blood run hot. He attached the sword to his waist with practiced ease and spoke.


    "It seems the speed is simr even when using the teleportation ability alone rather than with two. You''ve practiced a lot."


    "I knew Yuder would understand! You have no idea how hard I''ve worked. Doesn''t your faith soar?"


    Finnughed brightly and joyfully.


    "But... what was the signal you sent earlier?"


    "Ah, I wanted to tell you about the stories I heard while observing the targets. Nothing special, but I thought it would be best to let you know before we start today. We have to move right away, so I thought it would be better to write it down and slip it into the sheath. Look at it on your way."


    At those words, Yuder looked down at the sheath and saw an additional small piece of cloth tied to the red string attached to the handle.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you? Huh? So don''t cancel the recruitment offer if the information in there is nothing special? They''re Awakeners, but I barely saw them move."


    A faint smile emerged at Finn''s innocent and nonchnt appearance, who seemed to have been most worried about that part.


    "...Ah! And there''s one more thing I have to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Finn made a humming sound and scratched his head.


    "Kanna is back finally... but not here right now."


    "What do you mean Kanna''s not here?"


    "There was a carriage earlier that tried toe in with the party attendees but was chased away. Turns out that carriage hade from the Great Sarain Forest."


    Kanna should havee here sooner from the Great Sarain Forest, but the discovery of a magic ore vein beneath the Magic Spring Ruins changed the situation, dying the schedule. Yuder had heard that she was really going to depart as soon as that job was finished, but given the time involved, he thought the chances of her not arriving until after this job were higher. That she had arrived today was a surprising event.


    "Although I went outte, all I heard was that the carriage had already gone to the security management team, so I came back. It seems that the messenger pigeon''s path was a little twisted, causing themunications to cross."


    ''This is... a wee variable.''


    "Thank you for telling me."


    "Are you going now?"


    "Yes."


    "I wish I could go too. Waiting here for those who may or may note is less appealing than going to the security management team''s ce."


    "But you will help me with an ability that only you can perform, won''t you?"


    Finn, who had been openly envious, closed his mouth as he looked at Yuder, who had jumped down in front of him. A momentter, a mischievous expression, shy yet unable to hide excitement, appeared on the boy''s face.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Finn Eldoreing out to hand Yuder the sword was not just because of simple friendship, but part of a n that had been included since he learned that Finn had be able to use teleportation ability by himself.


    Finn, arms outstretched towards Yuder, closed his eyes and exerted his energy.


    "Just trust me. No one will notice, and I''ll get you perfectly outside the mansion!"


    A vapor-like energy began to flow greatly over his small face, drenched in sweat. As that energy grew stronger, covering Yuder, there was an unseen pull, and a sensation as though something was sucking him in.


    Yuder, who had closed his eyes with dizziness, realized that he had trulye outside of Willhem''s mansion. Not far off, the knights and soldiers crowding around the mansion''s back door were busy moving around, unable to even imagine that someone had suddenly escaped from within.


    Yuder turned his back to them and crept into the darkness. There was not a hint of hesitation in his movement as he flew onto the rooftop.


    Read up to chapter 502 for just 5$ or up to chapter 709 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 738 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 410


    ¡°The weather is quite nice today. I heard you trainedte into the night yesterday. Did you rest well?¡±


    Theorado Van Tain, themander of the Imperial Knights, had looked indifferently at Pruelle, who sat before him, smiling faintly. He had let Pruelle into his office without a second thought, as it was rest time, and there was no particr reason for his sudden visit.


    ¡°We were never the kind to meet and exchange pleasantries. I will have to go out to observe training soon, so could you please get to the point?¡±


    ¡°You know that I was in Tainu until recently. Why do you think I went there?¡±


    ¡°I told you to get to the point. I don''t like riddles.¡±


    ¡°I went there to find a way to stop my father. And I found it.¡±


    Theorado''s eyes had narrowed slightly at Pruelle''s response.


    ¡°...I thought you went to meet Baron Willhem, but was it Duke Peletta?¡±


    ¡°I think you know that the distrust towards my father within the family is growing. I won''t deny that I considered it a problem unrted to me until now, but not anymore.¡±


    After finishing his words, Pruelle had maintained silence just long enough to let out a breath. Creating the right atmosphere was essential when conveying something important.


    ¡°Do you know about my father''s ongoing investment in the Western trade business?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You seem to know to some extent. Then did you also know about the charity party and ¡®auction¡¯ that will soon be held in Tainu under Baron Willhem''s leadership?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you know that those in the Sun Pce have already grasped this fact?¡±


    Theorado''s eyes, which had been narrowing little by little, had hesitated for the first time.


    As Pruelle''s eyes softened, Theorado, who had been looking at him like a pebble on the roadside, had changed his posture and sat up straight.


    ¡°What do you think is the reason why the Cavalry and Duke Peletta are still there? I saw too much in Tainu, and I''m convinced that my father has crossed the line.¡±


    There was a lot implied in the phrase ¡°crossed the line.¡± And Theorado had understood all of it.


    ¡°Don''t forget that the tragedy of the Apeto family was just a few months ago. If you try to bury it or leave my father alone knowing this, the result will be no different from Apeto... No, a storm greater than that will engulf everyone.¡±


    His voice had sounded calm but all the more chilling like a warning.


    Theorado had kept silent and then quietly asked.


    ¡°...If what you say is true and His Majesty knows everything, you don''t think I would report this to the Duke?¡±


    ¡°It would already be toote when you report. And I also know that you won''t.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    To the sharply uttered question, Pruelle had twisted the corner of his lips without a sound.


    ¡°Because you know that for you, the sword is more important than family or father, and the Imperial Knights are more important than anything.¡±


    Theorado Van Tain had closed his mouth. He had felt a slight surprise at the fact that the young prince, who he had never shown interest in, had suddenly stood before him with such a face.


    ¡°I met many people in the family after returning to the capital. Meeting with you today was, in fact, thest in line after all other meetings were done.¡±


    Pruelle slowly recited the names of those he had met over time.


    Among them were names of those who had suddenly been robbed of the rights they had originally possessed due to the order of the Duke of Tain, but most of them were people who, like Theorado, had taken a rtively indifferent attitude to the affairs of their family. Even though they knew the Duke of Tain was overly involved in trade investments, they were also people who thought it didn''t matter as long as their own business was not affected, even if the southern merchants were outraged that their rights were being encroached upon.


    "Did everyone agree with your opinion?"


    "Most agree that the family must be maintained well in order for us to enjoy and protect what is precious to us. Isn''t it the best time to think again whether a leader who misuses the family''s power without fulfilling their responsibilities is really needed by us?"


    Theorado, who had inherited the blood of the Tain family more deeply than anyone else, could not argue with that statement.


    The reason he had somewhat reluctantly followed the Duke of Tain''s requests orplied with them thus far was because he recognized that he needed to fulfill at least a minimal duty and responsibility to help the head of the family to maintain it.


    However, if the Duke of Tain had crossed the line without his knowledge, it had turned into a problem that could not be ignored as before. ording to Pruelle, it was because of the things he wanted to protect.


    What was the reason the once-proud Apeto Ducal House had closed its doors in disgrace and entered financial rehabilitation in the blink of an eye? It was because they could no longer hide the unforgivable sins that had beenmitted within the family for a long time.


    So how had those sins been exposed to the world?


    It was undoubtedly deeply involved with the silent will of the Emperor and the hand of the Duke of Peletta, who had carried it out.


    They, who had seemed to have no power left after the crown prince''s appointment, had moved a character within the Apeto family who had never been considered important, the 3rd son, and finished everything in the blink of an eye. The corrected Duke Apeto was lying down waiting for death, and his lost position had passed to the ailing 1st son.


    As if he knew exactly what Theorado was thinking, Pruelle smiled cunningly beyond his blood-red eyes.


    "Even if it''s not me, His Majesty the Emperor will soon put you at the crossroads of choice. Ignorance won''t be an excuse. But if you take my hand now, I will tell you everything I have seen and heard there."


    Theorado recalled the conversation he had with the Duke of Tain. The Duke had shown no particr reaction to the news that his son Pruelle had suddenly gone to Tainu, considering it less important than his trade business.


    But perhaps Pruelle had calcted even that, making contact with Duke Peletta, who was like the Emperor''s aide, collecting all the evidence against the Duke of Tain, and returning. Victory''s confidence, never seen before, was read in his confident attitude.


    Since when had that child started making contact with the Emperor''s side? Many thoughts flowed through Theorado''s head in an instant. He guessed that the meeting in Tainu was not the first time.


    ''When did His Majesty the Emperor and Duke Peletta start watching the Tain family and the Duke?''


    Foolishly thinking that the Emperor, through this western monster subjugation, was merely trying to empower the Cavalry, Pruelle clearly told Theorado that his father, too, could follow the path of Duke Apeto.


    Unlike the Imperial Knights of long ago, who moved like the Emperor''s limbs and devoted their lives to serving the imperial family, the current Imperial Knights were a distortion, with their average ability degraded. They no longer wholeheartedly devoted their bodies and minds to the Emperor and the imperial family. That role had long been handed over to other groups.


    But Theorado had experience helping and learning the sword under the same master as the imperial princes in his childhood.


    He was one of those who knew best how sharp the Emperor''s teeth and ws truly were, residing in the Sun Pce, how talented his brother, Duke Peletta, was with the sword, and that he was someone never to be taken lightly.


    And he knew well that it was precisely for that reason he had been appointed as the Commander of the Imperial Knights.


    ''Even though I thought I knew... I didn''t realize until the sword''s tip was right before my eyes.''


    Who could have foreseen that a slight annoyance caused by the greed of Duke Tain in the trading business woulde back like this, snowballing into something more significant? Theorado stared quietly at Pruelle, who was looking at him with a sharp smile like a sword, and opened his mouth.


    "...Fine. Let''s cooperate."


    "You''ve made a wise decision."


    "So, what are you going to do after you get me? Will you be the next Duke of Tain?"


    "No."


    Pruelle''s face was unppably calm as he answered shortly.


    "The next Duke of Tain will be Prisci. I will not take that position."


    "Then?"


    At that question, strangely, Pruelle''s tension-filled smile softened slightly for the first time.


    "I will go somewhere else. To a ce where I can safely protect what I want to protect."


    It was an iprehensible statement, but Theorado decided not to think too deeply about it. After all, what mattered now was what had to be done next.


    He rose from his seat and looked down at Pruelle with indifferent eyes.


    "Alright. Tell me what I need to do from now on."


    ¡­


    Yuder spotted the security forces not far away and put more strength into his wind-stepping movement.


    "Yuder!"


    Ever, who was standing by the open window, called his name and beckoned him.


    Read up to chapter 502 for just 5$ or up to chapter 709 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 738 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 411


    Yuder stepped on the deserted western wall, leaped high, and by stepping on the wind once more, he sessfully slid into the targeted location. Ever, who witnessed Yuder infiltrating the corridor of the second floor through the window in an instant, expressed pure admiration, her eyes filled with excitement.


    "Wow. It was too fast to even see what was happening. Did you happen to have experience as a Night Guest before joining the Cavalry?"


    He knew it was a joke, but Yuder had indeed honed his infiltration skills through countless assassination missions, virtually indistinguishable from a Night Guest. Hence, Yuder kept silent. Unaware of the meaning behind the silence, Ever smiled brightly and led the way forward.


    "I can see that you''re using your strength, so now I feel Yuder has really recovered. No problems along the way?"


    "None."


    "Everyone''s waiting, so let''s go. Ah, and I don''t know if you''ve heard, but Kanna is here right now..."


    "I heard it from Finn."


    "I see. Then I guess I don''t have to exin why she''s here."


    Ever continued to speak, answering cleanly.


    "It''s an unexpected return, but isn''t this an opportunity for us? I think it would be good for Kanna to participate in today''s mission... But I feel a little bad for assigning work to someone who just returned. ...What do you think, Yuder?"


    Yuder faintly lifted the corners of his lips, his careful violet eyes directed at Ever.


    "When I heard that Kanna had returned, I actually intended to say that first."


    At Yuder''s response, Ever''s expression brightened in an instant.


    "Right? Actually, I already exined the details of today''s mission to Kanna. Since Yuder approves, there will be no problem! Lucky!"


    Indeed, it was fortunate that they didn''t have to waste time re-exining everything to Kanna. It was also exhrating to see that Ever''s judgment and leadership had greatly improved based on her experiences in the West.


    Yuder, without hiding theughter in his eyes, slightly rolled his pupils towards Ever, who was walking proudly. In his previous life, he had often walked side by side with Ever, discussing matters rted to the Cavalry. Back then, they were Commander and Deputy Commander, and they never shared augh, but now, even with an important mission ahead, they both could converse in a light mood. It suddenly felt strange.


    Even though he had looked at Ever''s back for a long time, it felt unfamiliar.


    He gathered that odd sensation and let out a long breath. It wasn''t an unpleasant feeling, but now wasn''t the time to get lost in such sentiments.


    "We''re here, let''s go in."


    Ever opened the door to the Cavalry''s headquarters located within the security management team. The eyes of the familiar people gathered inside immediately turned to them.


    "Yuder''s here!"


    Among the various weing faces, Yuder found Kanna, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Kanna, wearing ordinary clothes instead of her uniform, opened her arms in surprise and emotion towards him.


    "Yuder! Your eyes are really healed! Oh my! It''s such a relief. Gakane and Jimmy should have seen this..."


    Yuder bent down to embrace her. Warm yet spicy hands patted his back a few times before withdrawing. Hearing that the letter announcing her return had arrivedte at the mansion due to a mix-up with the courier, she was furious, as she had already had much to say about that matter, to begin with.


    "No matter howte the letter arrived after me, I showed the person guarding the main gate the mark of a Cavalry member, but then that person turned me away, saying it was unbelievable that there was no one to meet me. Then when I asked him to contact the inside on my behalf, he said he was too busy to do so. Reading the information through my power, I realized they just wanted to feed me to the wolves."


    Through contact with the Tainu Knight guarding the main gate, Kanna discerned his ill intentions and, ording to his wishes, neither cried nor got angry. She left with only the words, "We''ll see about thister," turning her carriage coldly towards the security management team. Ever praised her after hearing her story, saying, "Well done."


    "People from Baron Willhem''s side are all like that. Yuder has even been to prison. Still, I thought it had gotten better since then..."


    "When today''s work is over, I''ll make him pay several times over. Just wait a little. I''ll make sure he can thoroughly check the guests whoe in, hanging upside down on the door."


    At Yuder''s icy reply, the members who had beenforting Kanna all fell silent at once.


    A momentter, a smile sharing suspicious intentions floated over the faces of all the members.


    "Yes, this is exactly the quality that our Cavalry takes pride in."


    "Indeed, a fitting response for the spirit of the Cavalry."


    The qualities the Cavalry takes pride in? The spirit of the cavalry?...


    Yuder frowned at these unfamiliar words, the meaning and origin of which he could not guess, when suddenly the door burst open and Emun Phng rushed in.


    "Get ready everyone! Suspicious characters have appeared near the prison back gate, and the smell of the fruit has grown stronger in the prison area. It seems like the Baron ising out!... Uh, what were you doing?"


    Everyone bustled andughed at his bewildered look as he turned to Yuder and Kanna.


    ¡®The strong smell of the fruit means that the aplice who was trapped in prison has finallye out. In the case of Baron Willhem, his role will only be to remove them from prison and hand them over to those who will transport them, so there''s a high chance that merchants from the southern country are here.¡¯


    Yuder dered briefly, looking at the members who had turned their ck hoods over their simple uniforms.


    "Let''s go."


    The members moved efficiently, dividing into several groups. Some went to the top of a building where thendscape could be seen in the open, some went inside the security management team, some went to the entrance, and along with Yuder, Emun, Kanna, Ever, and a member named Gilbert with a keen sense of smell, headed towards the most dangerous underground prison. Emun, who showed off his ability to hide in the dark to his colleagues, led them towards the shadow between the buildings.


    The entrance to the underground prison was unusually quiet, with no people around, as Baron Willhem had moved most of the security personnel to the bustling inner city for today''s party and auction.


    He probably thought that both the Cavalry and the Peletta Knights had left the area without suspicion, but in reality, many who were targeting him were lurking around like predators.


    "Look there. The carriages parked at the back gate. Can you see? I looked as closely as I could with my ability, and there are guys in all ck inside, waiting for something."


    "It''s a cargo carriage. They n to transport the people taken from the prison like real cargo. They call people ''horses,'' but this is even worse than treating them like horses."


    Ever sharply criticized, looking towards the darkness.


    "There, the smell of the fruit is almost upon us. They''ll be out soon."


    Gilbert, who had been gently pressing his face against a wall near the entrance, murmured quietly.


    "Understood. When the peoplee out, tell me which one smells of fruit and then immediately head back to the building. Ever, please also confirm if that person is the one you met."


    "Mm."


    "Understood."


    At Yuder''smand, Gilbert and Ever nodded their heads.


    Just as he said, shortly after, the door opened, and a figure wearing a reversed ck cloak revealed himself. Following him, a servant gripping the end of a rope, and people whose hands and necks were tightly bound like fish, staggered and stumbled out.


    Although they had heard that one could miraculously neither eat nor drink while sleeping in the prison, the bodies of those who had emerged were so emaciated that their bones were showing. Their terrified faces were so paralyzed that they looked like corpses. Gags had been forced into their mouths to keep them from screaming, and whether to make escape more difficult or not, they were not even given shoes. It was a chilly day, and they were only dressed in a singleyer.


    Upon seeing their pitiful state, mes of anger burst forth from the eyes of all the Cavalries.


    With a face colder than the winter wind, Yuder watched them and gestured to Gilbert. Understanding his meaning, Gilbert slowly raised his hand to point at someone. Ever followed with a slight nod of her head.


    Among those bound, a man with milky-colored hair standing at the very end was the ally of the Cavalry who had swallowed the fruit. He looked around, trembling as if searching for someone.


    While Yuder was watching him, people also descended from the ck carriage and approached those who were tied. Apparently to verify each other''s faces, those standing at the very front took off their hats one by one.


    The one standing in front of the bound people was, of course, Baron Willhem, and facing him was the southern merchant they had fought with in the underground warehouse before.


    "...That one. The one who fought against me and the Commander before. He fights by emitting a force simr to a sword, so be careful in closebat. He''s also skilled in sensing presence, so be cautious."


    He whispered so softly it was almost inaudible, but even that worried him in case the southern merchant would notice. The members exhaled softly as if holding their breath and nodded their heads.


    "Now, all 37 are here, so check them and load them up. You did properly store all the goods from the warehouse, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Go together and check, and do not wander about until the appointed time. You never know when those madmen might break in again, so you must guard thoroughly until the auction is over. If something goes wrong, not even sacrificing all your necks will wash away His Grace the Duke''s wrath, so don''t forget that!"


    "..."


    Silently listening to Baron Willhem''s tirade, the southern merchant suddenly turned his head slightly. Yuder saw his gaze faintly directed towards the security management team and felt a subtle prickling sensation.


    "Why are you just standing there? Don''t waste time, move now!"


    "..."


    At that moment, conveniently, Baron Willhem''s shout turned the southern merchant''s gaze back to where it had been.


    Read up to chapter 504 for just 5$ or up to chapter 712 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 741 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 412


    ¡®I thought I noticed something... fortunately not.¡¯


    When Baron Willhem was to bring out the victims, the Cavalry members inside the security management team had arranged to signal the aplices at the opportune moment. It seemed like they were about to start, so it was fortunate that they were not discovered even before they tried.


    A momentter, a sharper wind blew in from the direction of the security management unit. The trees shook in unison, and the people tied in their single robes shivered, but only the aplice with the dark hair in the back subtly raised his head, his shoulders rigid.


    ¡®The signal was transmitted properly.¡¯


    He felt satisfaction in using a method simr to the one he''d used when he requested rescue. Yuder saw a sense of tension and resolute will fill the eyes of the aplice, who had previously been paralyzed with fear.


    "I''m freezing to death."


    As Baron Willhem cursed and waved his hand, the servant who was holding the end of the leashes of the bound people moved hastily toward the carriage. The people tied together with knots that would strangle them if they did not move in unison followed, stumbling, their suppressed groans escaping.


    And then it happened.


    The aplice at the very back suddenly stumbled and fell.


    The others, all tied together, tangled and fell in session, and the surroundings turned into chaos in an instant.


    "You fools, can''t you do one thing properly? Cut their leashes and stand them up now! They can''t die yet!"


    If the precious 37 ''horses'' brought here were damaged in the end, all their previous efforts would go to waste. While the servants and the southern merchant who led them hurried to unfasten the leashes, Baron Willhem was distant, furious as a madman.


    Yuder confirmed that the attention of the rest of the people, who were guarding the carriage, was entirely drawn to that scene and stood up.


    "Now!"


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to signal to attack,


    Boom! mes shot up from the direction of the carriage, and screams were heard.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ¡°Huek!¡±


    Several people who had been guarding the carriage suddenly turned on theirrades and ignited a fire. Those who were ambushed from behind fell to the ground without a chance to fight back. Blood sprayed instantly, staining the carriage and the ground, and Baron Willhem''s horrified scream was heard.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    ¡°Those who have long awaited seeing you in person.¡±


    Emerging from the darkness as if unveiling a veil were a man with a face full of burn scars, and his familiar aplices.


    ¡®Nahan, Hosanna, and Ershi. I''m not sure about one, but... he must be the one who just set off the mes.¡¯


    Considering how the mes always existed when the Star of Nagran made noise in Tainu, it seemed likely to be his doing. Though he seemed to gasp for breath, having shot multiple mes in an instant, it was enough power to make others cower.


    ¡®I knew they would appear, but not now. When did they get mixed in with them?¡¯


    Swiftly turning his head, Yuder saw the southern merchant he had fought, his expression extremely cold. It looked certain that Nahan had not hidden with mutual consent.


    Meanwhile, Ershi, who had taken down all those guarding the carriage in an instant, roughly wiped the blood off her hands, her breath ragged. Madness and hatred overflowed from the eyes of one who had finally faced the true object of revenge.


    ¡°Baron Willhem...¡±


    Facing that look as if she had waited for this moment alone, Baron Willhem retreated, swallowing a breathless gasp, feeling as if the fangs of a great beast were sinking into his throat.


    "You''re the madmen who caused the explosions in Tainu! I heard you had fled...!"


    "Fled? We''ve never run away from here. We''ve just been waiting for the right moment."


    Nahan, who was by Ershi''s side, replied with a low chuckle.


    "Now is the time to face the punishment for the sins you''vemitted. In passing, we must also save our brethren."


    "What...?"


    The Baron, who had heard the additional words, opened his mouth in disbelief, then quicklyposed himself. He yelled at the southern merchant who had been quietly observing the situation.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and deal with them!"


    "A useless fellow who can do nothing but give orders."


    As he spoke, Ershi swung her arm. An invisible energy that surrounded her arm shed, and simultaneously, the southern merchant who had fought Yuder drew his sword and struck at thin air. Unbelievably, there was a sound as if it had hit something unseen, followed by an explosion and a cloud of dust.


    After several exchanges in the blink of an eye, the southern man and Ershi reached a temporary standstill. As the others also drew their weapons, Ershi reluctantly retreated, grinding her teeth.


    ''Was he holding back his abilities and only fighting Ershi with a sword because of the Baron''s presence?''


    But conversely, if he was only using a sword to face Ershi, this meant that his skill was considerable.


    "Why have you stopped? Kill them right away!"


    Baron Willhem, fumed from behind, but the standoff did not easily resolve. Shortly after, the southern merchant, who had been ncing at Ershi, Nahan, and Hosanna, opened his mouth with a furrowed brow.


    "You are the Awakeners who have infiltrated various parts of Tainu?"


    "Why? Don''t you believe us?"


    "You all can''t be here. Where have you sent the rest? Have those stronger than you already gone to the auction house?"


    Yuder realized what the man was looking for as he surveyed their surroundings. He was searching for the traces of Kishiar and Yuder, with whom he had fought in the darkness.


    "If you want to know, find out for yourself, you dogs of others."


    The fire-wielding ability user who was with Ershiughed loudly, mes rising from his hand.


    "Of course, you won''t be able to know!"


    Though they were talking past each other, the conversation strangely made sense.


    The misunderstanding between the southern merchant who mistakenly considered Kishiar and Yuder as members of the Star of Nagran, and Nahan''s side who didn''t know that such an event had urred, matched perfectly.


    ''As the merchant said, not all of those people are here, so the chances are high that they have hidden the rest of theirrades at the auction house.''


    Yuder had anticipated this as well.


    In the meantime, the southern merchant, who had already assured that the powerful Awakeners he had met in the warehouse had moved towards the auction house, sheathed his sword and raised his voice to those with him.


    "Handle them on your own. I''m moving right now."


    "What? You rascal. Where are you going without protecting me!"


    "Who said I was going to let you go?"


    Both Willhem and the fire ability user yelled at the same time, but the southern merchant turned away without concern. To stop him, Ershi and the fire wielder stepped forward, and in opposition, the merchant''s allies brandished their weapons.


    At that very moment, when the precarious atmosphere had broken and everything seemed ready to explode into chaos, Yuder finally raised his stopped hand, sending the signal to attack.


    "Who''s there! How dare you invade the Tainu Security Management Team? Stop at once!"


    With a thunderous sound from above the Security Management Team building, a massive spear made of earth plunged down, followed by arrows of light and lumps of fire and water being relentlessly shot down. These separated the factions of Nahan, Baron Willhem, and the abandoned victims of human trafficking.


    ¡°Th-the Cavalry?!¡±


    Dodging breaking wood, Baron Willhem eximed with a startled face.


    ¡°Why is the Cavalry here...?!¡±


    ¡°Ershi! We can¡¯t go there!¡±


    ¡°Havinge this far, you want us to run again? Stop this madness!¡±


    Seizing the moment, Ershi tried to charge at the Baron, shouting, only to be momentarily halted by her fire-breathingrade.


    Amidst the swirling dust and the sounds of explosions, Yuder and hispanions, with their faces hidden beneath deeply drawn hoods, sprinted forward in unison.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Without hesitation, Emun, Kanna, and Ever rushed towards the closest fallen victims of human trafficking, wielding their daggers to cut their binds.


    ¡°The Cavalry is here. Do not be afraid!¡±


    ¡°Y-you really came to save us...¡±


    A brown-haired aplice, his face streaked with tears, mumbled upon spotting Ever.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ for saving us¡­¡±


    Ever silently gripped his hand. Nearby, Kanna was busy helping people to their feet and patting their backs to bring them to their senses.


    ¡°Can you stand? Good. Don¡¯t be afraid, go straight into that building! The people inside will protect you.¡±


    Read up to chapter 504 for just 5$ or up to chapter 712 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 741 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 413


    Even after being released, Emun gathered those who could not move properly and, cloaked in darkness, moved toward the security management team building. Meanwhile, Cavalry members were incessantly pouring down various elemental attacks from the top of the building.


    Amidst the chaos of crumbling walls, overturned carts, and twisted roads, Yuder advanced forward, avoiding obstacles with the minimum movement necessary. Through the thick dust, he spotted the fallen Baron Willhem and Ershi, who was attacking him.


    Neither Nahan nor any otherrades were visible beside her. Near the Baron, a servant who had followed himy iling, already transformed into a corpse. It was the same method as what happened to his brother and sister-inw, who had been murdered in the basement of his mansion.


    The Baron, forgetting even his dignity, frantically dodged attacks on the ground. His clothes and body were filled with wounds, making him look no different from a hunted beast.


    "Wh-where is everyone? The assassin wants to kill me, ah!"


    "Die!"


    "Aaaaagh!"


    Baron Willhem screamed, covering his face with his hands. But the death he expected did note.


    Yuder locked eyes with Ershi, holding a sword that had blocked her attacking hand. The strong shock traveled up his palm, tingling so intensely that it was unbelievable that it came from a sh between a bare hand and a sword.


    "Ca, val, ry."


    She seemed not to recognize that the hooded man was someone that she knew, though, given her crazed appearance, it was doubtful she would recognize him even if he revealed his face.


    ''She''spletely lost her mind.''


    "If you stop me, you, too, will die...!"


    She raised her other hand and struck down, as if enraged. Yuder narrowly dodged her charging body and fended off the attack aimed at him and Baron Willhem.


    Only then did the Baron open his eyes, realizing that he had not died, and grasp the situation. Whether the one who was defending him was Cavalry or not was no longer important. What mattered was surviving.


    "Sa-save me! I''m a noble. She''s trying to assassinate a noble!"


    Naturally, his cry did not help Yuder at all. It only made the angry Ershi stronger. Yuder frowned as he noticed her attacks getting stronger with every deflection.


    ''It looks like she might go berserk.''


    A powerful Awakener individual, caught up in intense emotions, would often be much stronger in specific situations than usual. Although the attacks might be simpler as excitement grew, it was still not difficult to defend against them.


    However, the problem was that the amount of power one could draw was not infinite.


    In his previous life, Yuder had seen countless times when Awakeners, drawing power rapidly in the face of death, went berserk and died. If lucky, they survived, and their abilities skyrocketed, but that was truly a matter of luck.


    And Ershi seemed to be entering that stage right now.


    Facing a berserk Awakener was as difficult as stopping a storm with one''s bare body. As he pondered whether to abandon his n of restraining her with minimal force, reinforcements suddenly appeared from behind.


    "You¡¯re here!"


    From the dust, Ever appeared, followed by Emun and Kanna. Seeing the enemy numbers increase, Ershi seemed to decide that continuing a one-on-one fight was disadvantageous and retreated, but her growl of hatred did not cease. Yuder approached hisrades and whispered softly,


    "Her power is extraordinary. She might go berserk, so be careful."


    ¡°Runaway magic?¡±


    ¡°When power is exerted excessively, in some cases, it leads to progress, but in others, it does the opposite. ...I have seen it before.¡±


    ¡°Even before joining the cavalry, you met another Awakener; you really seem to know everything.¡±


    In the midst of Emun''s astonishment, Baron Willhem, who had crawled to their side, screamed angrily.


    ¡°What are you doing without saving me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    As Kanna retorted, Baron Willhem was momentarily lost for words.


    ¡°I, I am...¡±


    ¡°Hand him over to me!¡±


    Ershi spoke, her breath rasping.


    ¡°All I want is his life. If you hand him over, I promise I will do no more. Isn¡¯t it better than fighting among fellow Awakener brothers and sisters?¡±


    Kanna, who had been eyeing Ershi carefully, shook her head.


    ¡°I can tell without using my abilities. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°...Yes. That person is already consumed by hatred and doesn¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    Ever also looked at Ershi with the same expression.


    Ershi had horrifically killed numerous people, disying her hatred. The damage inflicted on the Cavalry or other unrted people didn''t matter to her.


    Her anger had already surpassed a limit that could be quenched by others'' deaths. Even if she killed Baron Willhem, the true culprit, here, her revenge would not end, and she could never escape the hatred that had engulfed her.


    Looking at her, seemingly unaffected by the fact that her body and abilities were sumbing to her emotions, Ever suddenly exhaled and spoke.


    ¡°Beforeing here, I checked, and all the other southern merchants who fought you, except that person, have already left this ce. Most of the others have been mostly subdued, but... they managed to escape our attacks.¡±


    It was clear where they had gone: their final destination, the auction house, brazenly located near the Security Management Team.


    ¡°Probably, she won''t leave here before killing the Baron. Whether it''s a rampage or whatever, you don¡¯t have time to stick around here. Go ahead with Kanna; I''ll handle her.¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Kanna turned her head in surprise, but Ever calmly adjusted her gloves.


    ¡°She seems to have abilities simr to mine, so it won''t be difficult to face her, and soon, the remaining colleagues inside the security management team wille out. Emun can hide the Baron, so there''s no problem.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Many of the members on standby in the Security Management Team would have already moved toward the auction house when Yuder''s signal dropped. They needed to go to them as soon as possible.


    But could Ever, who had no experience facing a rampaging Awakener, handle it alone?


    Although Yuder didn''t think that Ever would be pushed by Ershi, variables could emerge from anywhere.


    Ever, seeming to recognize the meaning in Yuder''s silence, chuckled and patted Yuder''s shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Have you forgotten our dawn training together? You praised me for controlling my power well; was that all a lie?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I''ll follow wherever you put me, so don¡¯t worry too much. As the Shin Division Deputy Commander, I have no intention of losing to someone like her.¡±


    Yuder remained silent for a moment and then nodded.


    ¡°Understood. Come as soon as you''re done.¡±


    "It''s been a while since I''ve used my strength properly."


    "Ever, hadn''t you used your real strength against the people we''ve just beaten?"


    Emun''s trembling voice asked the question, but Ever didn''t respond. Instead, she just pointed towards Baron Willhem. The Baron''s eyes met Ever''s, and he retreated with a terrified expression.


    "What, what are you going to do? You scoundrels. Don''t you darey a hand on me!"


    "What are you nning to do with that man!"


    As Ershi yelled and rushed in, Ever''s fists clenched together and her foot struck the ground like an explosion. The moment the two hands collided, a massive pressure erupted with a sound like steel shing against steel.


    Yuder seized the opportunity and quickly signaled to Kanna.


    "Let''s go."


    Kanna also firmly closed her lips and nodded.


    "Get on my back quickly. We have to move fast."


    "What? Uh, wow!"


    Kanna let out a small scream as Yuder jumped, carrying her on his back.


    "Ah. It''s too high!"


    "I''m sorry."


    Yuder was ustomed to the sensation of falling and jumping again at this height, but Kanna was not. After he apologized, she made a few sounds of annoyance before tightly gripping Yuder''s shoulder and clinging to him.


    "It''s, it''s fine. It''s urgent now, so you can go faster! Let''s go!"


    "..."


    "Oh right. But where''s the auction house? All around here looks like mysterious mansions."


    "ording to the information from those who attended the auctionst year, one of those mansions has been remodeled into an auction house... So we just need to go a little further."


    Yuder answered while leaping from the roof of a building onto the roof of another.


    "Ah, is it over there? I hear some noise..."


    Read up to chapter 506 for just 5$ or up to chapter 715 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 744 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 414


    Just as Kanna had said, Yuder''s destination was at the ce where a noisy sound wasing from.


    Located on a secluded hill slightly away from the other mansions, there stood a rare and antiquated mansion. There was a disturbance in front of the main gate at the junction leading to that ce.


    "What do you mean by I can¡¯t enter!"


    "I''m sorry, but all the invitations for the guests attending the Tainu Merchant Joint Auction today have already been sent out. If you don''t have an invitation, you cannot enter."


    "But, I had it when I left home, but I lost it, don''t you understand?"


    "We can''t do anything about it. To prevent any unpleasant incidents, if you don''t have an invitation, you can''t enter no matter what happens..."


    "How can it be that I, who camest year, cannot enter! Can''t you see beyond just selling a few items? Do you not know how well-acquainted I am with Baron Willhem? Bring the person in charge at once!"


    A nobleman, who had been denied entry to the auction, was quarreling with the guards at the door. He was furious that he couldn''t enter because he had lost his invitation, but the guards firmly stopped him.


    ''Baron Willhem holds an auction here, and it seems he is making a great fuss all over the Empire.''


    Everyone must have known who was holding the auction, but officially, not only Duke Tain but also Baron Willhem himself had nothing to do with the auction.


    "I''m sorry, but please leave. If you continue to cause a scene..."


    "Is the Baron not here? If I see him, the problem will be solved! Then I will not leave you guys alone."


    "..."


    A troubled and fearful expression spread across the soldiers'' faces. They were just doing their job, and they didn''t want to get into trouble with the nobleman, so there was nothing they could do.


    Finally, the quarreling nobleman forcefully moved his carriage up, and the soldiers ran after him. Thanks to this, the main gate was leftpletely empty.


    "Yuder. Should we not go over there?"


    "I''ve heard that protection magic has been cast all around, except for the paths essible by carriage. We have to go to another door to join up with the other members."


    In the mansion where the auction was being held, there was one secret entrance that neither guests nor workers knew about. Finding that was the biggest gain Pruelle got while digging for information.


    "A little reading of the information and then leaving?"


    That seemed fine. Yuder silentlynded in front of the empty main gate. Kanna, who had alighted from his back, quickly touched the gate''s carvings and walls without wasting time.


    "Hmm. I read a lot of thoughts and information from the people who passed through this door. There must have been many intense things happening."


    While Kanna was closing her eyes and focusing on reading the information, Yuder kept watch around. Seeing the row of carriages parked near the distant buildings, it seemed that many guests had already arrived.


    ''I''m not sure if it will start as scheduled without Baron Willheming.''


    Neither the southern merchant who hade before them nor Nahan were to be seen. The southern merchant who was supposed to move the goods clearly had an obvious task. Since things had gone awry, he must have been thinking of taking the goods out right away.


    ''Since we already know who is involved, it''s not urgent even if we miss them.''


    Yuder recalled the information found in a note from Finn Eldore, which he had inspected and incinerated after his visit to the security management team. Finn had dismissed the information as trivial, but Yuder realized that it might be usefulter on, not just right now.


    "While they were outside the inn, I took a quick look around their room using my abilities. Most of their belongings were ordinary, but there was one item with this symbol drawn on it. It''s hard to describe, so I''ll draw it."


    Aet, the horizon, and a sword that cut above it ¨C all formed by a few simple lines.


    It was the symbol of thergest tribe in the south, a tribe that had extensive interactions with the countries north of the desert, including the Orr Empire, in his previous life.


    "I''ll have to find out more about this as soon as this matter is settled."


    Unlike the move of the southern merchant, where they were clear about what was behind him, it was difficult to guess in detail how the Nahan would move in the current situation.


    ¡®But it probably won''t be much different from what I originally expected. Even without Ershi, the standpoint of avenging on behalf of her will not have changed.¡¯


    "Nahan, that person. Today was the first time I saw him properly, and I didn''t think he would abandon hisrades again like that," Kanna murmured quietly, exuding a mirage-like energy from her hand as she read the information.


    "He abandoned therades who came to help him like Gayle and Doyle, and now he''s left behind therade who said he would help with the revenge. Could he really just abandon this task and run away again with the remainingrades?"


    "No."


    Yuder answered with conviction.


    "He will continue Ershi''s revenge even without Ershi."


    "I can''t understand. What is the meaning of someone else continuing a revenge when the person needing revenge is gone?"


    "Just think of him as someone who sees that as the purpose itself."


    It was not surprising that Ershi, who had insisted on killing Baron Willhem despite the resistance from the Cavalry, was left behind.


    Hadn''t he seen several times that Nahan was someone who could easily abandonrades and minor objectives, prioritizing his own standards and safety? Gayle and Doyle had been discarded like that, and now it was Ershi''s turn.


    This incident, announced as helping Ershi''s revenge, would not be very different for him.


    In the end, what mattered to Nahan was not ''Ershi''s'' revenge, but the ''revenge'' of Ershi.


    He would gatherrades by mobilizing them for the cause of doing what he wanted to do as someone else''s request, and inme their hatred. Even if Ershi died here, it would not be Nahan''s responsibility but the responsibility of the Cavalry, and the remainingrades would be even more loyal to Nahan. Truly a wicked man.


    And yet he believed what he was doing was right. He was truly an unpleasant madman.


    "They were notrades, they were just means to an end."


    Kanna also seemed to have the same thought.


    "Why does the ''sage'' that Gayle and Doyle believed in keep condoning Nahan? Does he know that Nahanpletely ruined the vige of the Awakener in Great Sarain Forest?"


    "The possibility that what we thought was moderation was just a mask. It''smon for a leader who ys a good role externally to secretly assign subordinates to do things contrary to his position to keep opposing opinions under control."


    Yuder spoke, recalling Emperor Katchian.


    At that moment, Kanna, who had been continually using her abilities around them, suddenly looked at Yuder with a strange expression.


    "Wow, Yuder. You just sounded a little like Commander."


    "....I was?"


    At that unexpected remark, all focus was shattered.


    "I mean¡­¡­ No, anyway, it seems I''ve read everything we need to, so let''s go."


    Carrying Kanna again and heading towards the secret entrance, Yuder reflected anew on how incredibly powerful Hosanna''s teleportation ability was, especially whenbined with Nahan.


    Even without specializing in teleportation ability, just using Finn Eldore''s ability made escaping unnoticed from a mansion as easy as pie. Especially when it came to Hosanna, who could transport multiple people, including himself, over long distances at the same time. The fact that they hadn''t yet captured Nahan was half due to his presence.


    "The soldiers we saw just now were anxious because Baron Willhem hadn''t arrived yet. And¡­ I think I also read a little information rted to those associated with Nahan."


    Kanna, riding on Yuder''s back, briefly mentioned the information she had gathered.


    "People rted to Nahan?"


    "There were changes among the workers who entered here this morning. Some new people joined in ce of the ones who were originally supposed toe. A soldier was angry about it, but¡­ heter thought he had seen wrong and let them pass. Isn''t that strange?"


    "It must be an illusion ability."


    "If not that, it would be inexplicable. The perception was unnatural."


    "You''re amazing, Kanna."


    As Yuder sincerely praised her, Kanna smiled in pleasure.


    "I wasn''t just ying around in the Great Sarain Forest!"


    At that moment, the entrance to the secret passage revealed itself. The two approached quietly, opened the door, and entered. It wasn''t long before they saw the familiar faces of the Cavalry members who had gathered.


    "Yuder, we were worried you werete. And Kanna''s with you."


    "Was there anything else on your way here?"


    "No. We came right here as soon as you signaled."


    Among the members were other colleagues who had been there since morning. Specifically, Robel, the Awakener from the Star of Nagran.


    Read up to chapter 506 for just 5$ or up to chapter 715 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 744 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 415


    "I was waiting."


    Robel, who had sessfully infiltrated the auction house through a simr route to Marty, was dressed as a servant working there. He smirked cynically, saying that his experience of having snuck into Baron Willhem''s mansion and having worked as a servant had helped him a lot today, and then began to exin the inside information he had seen, one by one.


    "Today''s auction is divided into three parts, depending on the types of goods exhibited. Most of the guests were looking forward to thest third. I heard that they were expecting valuable magic tools and ''horses'' and that a few might be released here... But since you all havee here, it will surely end in vain hopes."


    It seemed that Baron Willhem had nned to sell some of the human trafficking victims here first. However, there would be no ce for the human trafficking victims, who were insultingly referred to by the code word ¡®horses¡¯, here today. Baron Willhem, the person in charge of the auction, was no different. A cold smile appeared on Yuder''s face, and the Cavalry members, who seemed to have the same thought, followed suit withughter.


    "Most of the guests have already arrived, and I have confirmed the faces and locations of the top officials who were writing the names of the visitors. There doesn''t seem to be any other entrance besides what we were informed of in advance."


    "What about the warehouse where the exhibition items are stored?"


    "It is connected to the back of the main building and is easy to find. However, the entrance was guarded by the people of the southern countries, and temporary servants like me couldn''t approach. Oh, and... I found some familiar faces among the servants working in different areas."


    "People belonging to the Star of Nagran, right?"


    When Kanna, who had already grasped the situation using her ability, asked, Robel nodded slightly.


    "Yes, that''s right. But you seem to be someone I''m meeting for the first time, who are you...?"


    "I''m Kanna Wand. The Deputy Commander of Jung Division. I only arrived in Tainu a few hours ago, but I''ve heard a lot about you. You were originally from there, right?"


    A leisurely and confident look flowed from Kanna''s face as she briefly introduced herself. Overwhelmed by her aura, Robel opened his mouth again.


    "Ah, yes. Anyway, as you said, those hiding here are all Awakeners from the same vige as me, those who most actively sympathized with Nahan''s will. They have excellent attack abilities, so they alone would be more than enough to break down this ce."


    Fortunately, Robel had spotted them first and avoided them, so his identity had not been revealed.


    "How many did you find?"


    Robel, responding to Yuder''s question, counted on his fingers and said, "I clearly identified about seven." Since that was not all of Nahan''s followers, the rest seemed to have been sent to the party hall.


    ¡®Nahan must know that Kishiar and I are at the party hall, so he probably won¡¯t move there first... But considering the silence, maybe not.¡¯


    Even so, most of the knights and soldiers were gathered there, and the Cavalry members who were eager to use their strength were guarding with fire in their eyes. Furthermore, Natan Zuckerman and Kishiar were holding out, so there was no concern at all.


    Yuder thought of Kishiar''s figure, who had been standing by the window, wearing the formal suit Yuder had taken off. He would still be waiting for Yuder alone there.


    After a moment of silence, he told Robel that he had done well, and then opened his mouth to the members.


    "As you all know, I cannot stay here till the end. Ever, who was originally supposed to lead, will be a littlete, but we cannot dy. As nned, we must block the warehouse and entrance, secure the visitor list, and capture everyone here."


    Dealing with those identified as the awakened southern merchant and the hidden Star of Nagran here would not be easy. Yuder looked at hisrades in front of him, feeling the same way as when he had left Ever first.


    "The southern merchant should be in the warehouse now, and although I can''t locate Nahan yet, he might be hiding inside here using his abilities or he might have headed to the party hall. Avoid engaging them one-on-one as much as possible, and in case something unexpected happens... Kanna, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Sure. I just have to take over for Ever until she arrives, right? No problem. Don''t worry, Yuder, just go back to the Commander after you do what you have to do."


    Kanna, who seemed to have read what Yuder wanted to say, drew a circle with her thumb and forefinger. Her appearance was utterly reliable.


    Yuder nodded to her.


    "...Okay."


    Soon, the team members who had gathered in the underground passage began to move nimbly, leaving Yuder behind. Before finally departing, Yuder hesitated and felt a certain question in Robel''s eyes that he might have wanted to ask from the beginning.


    "Um, Sir Yuder, perhaps... before you arrived at the party hall..."


    "Marty is performing her role well. I don''t think there''s anything to worry about."


    "Ah, yes. Of course."


    As he preemptively answered, Robel''s face spread with a mixture of embarrassment, relief, and faint feelings towards Marty.


    "Thank you for letting me know. Then I''ll take my leave..."


    "Robel."


    Yuder called out his name as he turned to leave. Robel stopped and turned his head.


    "I know that you have coborated with us to regain Marty and seek revenge on Nahan, but today, rather than fighting the Star of Nagran, I would prefer you to help with securing the list."


    "Excuse me? I will certainly guide you there... Oh. You must be worried because my wind ability isn''t that powerful."


    Robel frowned as if he didn''t understand the meaning. Yuder shook his head and spoke softly.


    "That''s not what I meant. I see your ability as more specialized in controlling the weight of objects rather than wind. You''ve only trapped yourself in a limitation by defining that you can only move small objects with wind."


    "...The weight of objects?"


    He seemed to half understand. It would be faster for him to experience and feel it himself, so Yuder decided not to exin further.


    "Securing the guest list of those attending today might be more important than capturing them. Without it, it''s difficult to properly punish those we capture. So if something unexpected happens, remember this and use your ability correctly."


    Of course, it would be much better if nothing unexpected happened, but it wouldn''t hurt to be prepared.


    "Remember, there''s no such thing as a worthless ability."


    "..."


    Robel couldn''t easily respond. It seemed he didn''t know how to take the words he had heard. Yuder left him and started to move. With the scheduled time approaching, he needed to move quickly.


    Arriving at a secluded corner of the closest garden to the main building after following a different path from hisrades, Yuder saw dozens of magnificent carriages quietly disying their elegance, waiting for their owners.


    Yuder took a deep breath and was bncing the energy within his body when he spotted a carriage that seemed to have just arrivedte. He hid behind a tree. It was amon urrence for someone to be tardy.


    "You''rete! The first part has already started. Youzy oaf! If you had properly maintained the carriage wheel earlier, this wouldn''t have happened!"


    "I''m sorry."


    "If someone like you had driven my carriage when I was in the capital, I would have cut off your head by now! Or are you ignoring me because I lost my honor and came all the way down here?"


    "No, no sir! How could you say that?"


    As those who hade down from the carriage were yelling at the unfortunate coachman, Yuder momentarily paused when he saw their faces.


    ''Those people are¡­?''


    He felt he recognized them from somewhere, and soon he remembered.


    They were the ones who had stood as representatives for the Apeto family during the trial, pouring all sorts of usations against Kishiar!


    ''What luck, to run into them here of all ces.''


    During the time of the trial concerning the Apeto family''s crimes, most of the guilty had received just punishment. However, some who were ambiguously involved had escaped the capital secretly to preserve their safety.


    And from the way they were speaking, the likelihood seemed very high that these people had also left the capital via a simr path.


    After all, it was quite predictable, considering they were chosen by the Apeto family.


    ''So they came to a ce like this.''


    Yuder''s eyes gleamed ominously. Unaware of the hunter-like gaze watching them from afar, theymented their circumstances as they entered the auction house.


    Read up to chapter 508 for just 5$ or up to chapter 718 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 747 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 416


    Yuder had clearly memorized the carriage they had ridden in and dismounted from. After the coachman disappeared with a strained expression, Yuder stepped forward and slowly exhaled.


    ording to information from Pruelle, the ce where the noble carriage that carried the dignitaries had arrived was one of the few areas not equipped with an intrusion attack magic circle. Thanks to the carriages that were treated more preciously than humans, Yuder was given the opportunity to avoid others'' eyes and exert his power with ease.


    Slowly raising his right hand, energy began to boil up from within his body.


    The energy, stronger than usual due to its master''s emotions, gradually condensed and raised a light wind beneath his feet. His left eye, covered by a hood, turned into a bright golden color.


    Yuder began to execute his biggest goal foring here, after gathering enough strength.


    ''The first is the signal.''


    Rumble.


    The power that burst out from under his feet shook the earth slightly, and the ground around the main building quivered like a minor earthquake. Those who weren''t sensitive might not think it strange, but for the scattered Cavalry members around, it was a significant signal.


    Yuder coldly stared at the yet silent main building, waiting for the subtle vibrations topletely subside. Then he leaped onto a tall tree and summoned a much more powerful force.


    ''The second is the blockade.''


    As the earth''s energy sent out to aid in the blockade spread wider andrger than before, trees in the garden crumbled noiselessly at Yuder''smand, and soil sprang up.


    Yuder''s expression remained icy as walls copsed, closing all escape routes for those inside. His face was unchanged, as if he wasn''t wielding nature at his will.


    Then he spotted a few Cavalry members, fumbling in the distance. At Yuder''s touch, the rising earth changed direction, avoiding the members who had nearly been hit. Surprised by the sudden event, the members looked around and waved their arms in thanks, apparently intended for Yuder.


    Most of them were indeed excited to witness something akin to the ''Miracle of Great Sarain Forest'' that they had only heard in rumors, but Yuder, far away, couldn''t see their excitement.


    Inside the main building, where all windows were covered, blocking outside light, and guests were oblivious, a wondrous and immense trap waspleted in no time by one man''s doing.


    Yuder quietly looked down at the spectacle he had created. Sweat beaded on his forehead from exerting such great power, but it wasn''t painful; rather, it was refreshing.


    Even with all exits blocked, it wouldn''t stop someone like Hosanna, who possessed teleportation. Still, ordinary people couldn''t escape without sprouting wings.


    Yuder simply assessed the result he had created and immediately began to exert the third power.


    ''The third is destruction.''


    In fact, this was the primary reason he hade here.


    The most immense power yet began to stretch out from inside Yuder''s body through his fingertips, making his hair flutter. Nature began to respond to his silent call. Its range precisely matched the size of the wall that tightly surrounded the auction house.


    At that moment, everything in nature within sight was in Yuder''s hands. Sensing each one vividly, Yuder once again realized the overwhelming power of his ability.


    When he had been unable to use his power, he had thought that it was really fine even without it. Being without power did not make Yuder any less Yuder after all.


    But now.


    As Kishiar La Orr hadmanded, the one who could shake that splendid and corrupt auction house, outwitted those Star of Nagran who had snuck in to ruin the auction house, and let them know that there was no escape for those who should have faced judgment, was none other than himself.


    At this fact, Yuder felt a fiercer satisfaction than ever before.


    Regaining his power was truly fortunate.


    Yuder extended his hand slowly towards the auction house and aimed. His left eye, shining with golden light, looked down chillingly at the ces soon to lose their former appearance, before it was soon hidden behind his lowering eyelid.


    The conversation he hadst shared with Pruelle before he went back to the capital came to Yuder''s mind.


    "During the final operation, is it okay to break some buildings or terrain as long as it does not harm the citizens of Tainu?"


    "Eh? Why are you asking me that?"


    "First of all, since Prince Pruelle is the representative of the family that owns thisnd and is with us, I am inquiring."


    "What did the Duke of Peletta say?"


    "Do as you wish."


    Pruelle seemed momentarily taken aback, but soon burst into loudughter.


    "Alright. Then my answer is the same. It''s such a shame I won''t be able to see that refreshing sight firsthand!"


    Kishiar and Pruelle both approved, and they had informed those participating in today''s mission in advance about what they were going to do, so there was no more hesitation.


    Yuder opened his eyes again. The powers that had escaped from within him rushed out without restraint at his will. He felt dizzy as all the trapped energy was suddenly pulled out, and his body trembled, but there was no trembling in the fingertips aimed at the auction house.


    A smile like a wild beast preparing for a feast appeared over his expressionless face.


    And then, all the windows in the auction house exploded at once.


    "What, what''s happening?"


    Everyone inside the warehouse, from the foreigners hastily moving bags of white powder, the distinguished guests whispering the names of items they could not legally acquire, the senior officials anxiously waiting for an absent owner, to the shady characters hidden among them waiting for their time to act, all stopped as one.


    But they were not given the chance toprehend what had caused this situation.


    Almost immediately, the ground surrounding the auction house began to shake mercilessly, and the sensation of something copsing began.


    The auction house was plunged into chaos. Screams of instinctive terror filled the air, shattering any semnce of calm.


    "Ah!"


    "Kyaaa!"


    The panicked crowd surged towards the exit, pushing and trampling each other. People were knocked down and stepped on, but no one stopped to help them. Expensive wine sses shattered, and the top-grade carpets were stained. Beautiful sculptures hanging from the ceiling fell and broke into pieces.


    But the view that greeted the distinguished guests who had pushed others aside to escape was not the outside world they had expected.


    Individuals dressed in ck uniforms, faces hidden by ominous cloaks, surrounded them and shouted in thunderous voices.


    "We are the Cavalry. From now on, we will seize everyone here in the name of the Emperor and Duke Peletta!"


    The chaos that unfolded was abhorrent: some were raging, realizing who they were, others were assessing the situation and fleeing, while others swung their weapons about. But no excuses or attacks could prate the defense of those dressed in ck. They demonstrated an unprecedented power, quickly capturing the dignitaries and piling them up like sacks of grain.


    Those who had nothing to show except their noble titles or wealth were captured without being able to resist properly. In that hellishndscape, only an endless earthquake continued, shaking everything like divine punishment.


    ¡­


    ¡°Will Ershi be alright, my lord?¡±


    Hosanna murmured with a heavy face, concealing his face with his hand.


    ¡°Even though she stubbornly refused toe... should we have brought her? If she were to die there¡­¡±


    ¡°She might be caught by the Cavalry members, but she won''t die. You know as well, Hosanna, what they did with Gayle and Doyle.¡±


    Hosanna was silent for a moment. He knew that Nahan''s words were correct, but his heart, filled with guilt, did not easily subside. He felt this way even knowing it was contradictory.


    ¡°Ershi simply couldn''t endure any longer. Slitting the Baron''s throat became more important to her than anything else. If we cannot understand her feelings, then who will?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Rather than that, we should focus on what we need to do now. Ershi must be enjoying her sweet revenge by now, so we must do what we must.¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    Hosanna replied curtly and sighed. They were moving slowly in the deserted garden located between Baron Willhem''s main and auxiliary residences, heading towards the back gate they had noted when they had infiltrated before.


    Read up to chapter 508 for just 5$ or up to chapter 718 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 747 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 417


    ¡°Nahan!¡±


    Those who had entered by the power of Hosanna, hiding themselves around the mansion, flocked together all at once.


    ¡°I heard from Marson. There were Cavalry members in the security management team. Did Duke Tain set a double trap to catch us?¡±


    ¡°Cowardly bastards. It was a good thing that Nahan took only the minimum number of people.¡±


    Marson was one of theirrades, with the ability to spit mes and cause explosions. He had been one of the most proactive in this affair along with Ershi. After the unexpected appearance of the Cavalry, he tried to persuade Ershi to flee with him until the very end but failed. His eyes were now filled with an even more intense hatred.


    ¡°Whether it''s a double trap, or a solo act by the Cavalry, we can''t be sure yet. What''s clear is that as long as we''re here, Ershi''s will won''t be broken.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement with Nahan''s words.


    ¡°That''s right... Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Although we couldn''t bring our brothers and sisters who were there, we''re not thinking of giving up here. What about you, brothers?¡±


    The Awakeners looked at each other''s faces and swallowed hard. Then, they all nodded with faces filled with determination.


    ¡°Nahan. We believe in the true paradise you have spoken of. So your will is our will, brother.¡±


    There was no one here who would falter just because Ershi had not returned. They were the Awakeners, who had lost their homes and suffered terribly, only to be carried into the perilous Great Sarain Forest at the edge of the west.


    Nahan was the only one who had told them that they could express the anger, hatred, and sorrow that had been suppressed and built up throughout their lives.


    Nahan had led those who hadn''t been able to properly use their abilities, and triumphantly shattered various parts of Tainu, punctured the aristocrats'' arrogance, and extracted information from their bellies. Despite his injured arm from the encounter with the Cavalry, not fully healed, he had helped Ershi wholeheartedly without shrinking or retreating.


    A man possessing great and overwhelming power, moving solely for the Awakeners.


    While with him, the Awakeners felt a strong sense of belonging and liberation for the first time since birth. Although there were colleagues who didn''t understand them, they knew that others would eventuallye to realize that they were right.


    The truth that the Awakeners were not weak.


    That they must make those who treated them like ves, like monsters, pay the price, only then could they build a true paradise.


    ¡°By now, our brothers at the auction house will be doing their best to crush theughter of those who have been sucking our blood. We''ll be able to join them soon.¡±


    ¡°Let''s go!¡±


    With hatred bordering on madness, they erased thest trace of fear and concern in their hearts, looked at each other''s faces, and dispersed ording to n.


    A momentter, there were loud noises, mes, and explosions all around the garden.


    Listening to the chaos at the main gate where most of the guards were concentrated, Nahan chuckled quietly.


    ¡°Isn''t it funny, Hosanna?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Even though we''vee here once and killed one of them, most of the guards are still facing outward.¡±


    Looking around the empty garden andughing, Nahan''s face turned grim.


    ¡°Sadly, it''s all as expected. To them, that event must have be a non-issue.¡±


    A non-issue. The particrly emphatic words made Hosanna''s eyes drop with sorrow. He opened his mouth to say something several times, but instead changed the subject.


    "But... didn''t you say most of the Cavalry would be here? The Cavalry Commander and that ck-haired Cavalry member we saw before will also be here. I''m afraid, my lord, that you may run into them and get hurt again. This ce... it''s too dangerous."


    Hosanna worriedly looked over Nahan''s arm. Though it was covered by clothing, his shoulder had not yet fully healed. Commander Kishiar of the Cavalry, who had been known in the world as nothing but a foolish and licentious man, had been marked as one of the most dreaded figures to Hosanna since that incident.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stop with these insolent thoughts, Hosanna?"


    "...I''m sorry."


    Hosanna immediately averted his gaze from Nahan''s arm. Nahan began to speak as he closed his overcoat.


    "The Cavalry, because of thest incident, has conflicted with the Duke of Tain, with the information that a member of the Cavalry is imprisoned. Most of their brethren will probably be focused on their internal watch duty. It''s a pitiful thing, as that''s all they can do in a position akin to the Emperor and nobles'' dogs."


    The man''s eyes, as he spat out the words "the nobles'' dogs," were at a nce utterly calm, yet they gave off an endless darkness.


    "That''s why I''m here, after all."


    "..."


    Silence fell, and another explosion sounded in the distance. The sounds of running feet were heard, and it seemed the slow knights had finally rushed in.


    Nahan ced his hand on Hosanna''s shoulder and exerted his power. Knights who hade close to them passed by the two without suspicion. Despite having seen this astonishing spectacle several times, Hosanna still caught her breath each time.


    "Let''s go in. We must make the most of the opportunity our brothers have created."


    Avoiding others'' eyes, Nahan slowly surveyed the area as they reached the main building. Some had already fought here, and several beautiful garden trees were broken and tumbling.


    "Why haven''t you prepared the carriage yet! Didn''t I say we''re leaving?"


    "It''s dangerous now. Brave knights and Cavalry members are outside, so after the situation calms down a little...!"


    Nahan, walking slowly behind them, looked coldly at a nobleman who was raising his voice at the servants inside the main gate.


    "Eh? Just now, something... Ah!"


    The nobleman, unable to control his anger, was beating a servant when he suddenly felt the presence of a stranger and turned his head. But Nahan was quicker, grabbing his head.


    "Let go! Who dares to touch me...... Wha, what. What''s this? Aargh!"


    The young nobleman in splendid attire screamed as a terrible illusion prated his brain before he could finish his words. Even after Nahan released him, he clutched his head and screamed like a beast, eventually thrashing his forehead against the walls and floor like a madman.


    Momentster, something cracked in his overstrained head. Only after hearing the body fall limp did Hosanna, who had shut his eyes and turned away, open them again.


    But the problem was that a servant who hade to his senses after seeing the dead nobleman was still there.


    "Mo, monster. It''s a monster! Please, save me. Please......!"


    As Nahan exerted his power once more, the servant''s eyes rolled back.


    "Where is the younger brother of Baron Willhem, who was in charge of the Red Deer Consortium now?"


    "...Agh. Lord Gra, Graham, is... on the 3rd... 3rd floor... "


    After obtaining the information he sought, Nahan waved his hand, altering the illusion he had shown the servant. A momentter, the servant let out a strange noise and crawled out on all fours like a beast.


    Having finished the task, Nahan reached out to Hosanna with a face as impassive as if nothing had happened. Hosanna bit his lip and once again followed behind him.


    A few unlucky ones encountered Nahan after that and became new victims. As they approached their destination, they heard chaotic explosions and the sounds of battle from various ces, but wherever they passed was eerily quiet.


    Suddenly, Nahan stopped walking. His gaze was directed towards a man who stood alone at the entrance of the corridor where the third floor began.


    The man had dark red skin and thick hair, showing his southern descent, but was wearing the light armor typical of the Orr Empire''s knights. The man stood quietly and solemnly, holding his drawn sword. The moment he lifted his head and faced Nahan and Hosanna, a heavy premonition swept through the corridor¡ªa power that only one who had reached the extreme of swordsmanship could emit.


    Even Hosanna, who knew nothing of what it meant to be a Swordsmaster, felt instinctively that their opponent was no ordinary knight and began to tremble.


    "¡­Lord Nahan."


    Hosanna tried to grab Nahan with trembling hands, but Nahan coldly shook his head at him.


    No matter how strong the knight might be, if he was not an Awakener, he could not be a match for him¡ªthat was Nahan''s firm conviction.


    "So, you must be Nahan."


    The taciturn knight slowly opened his mouth and spoke.


    "By my lord''smand, no one may proceed beyond this point."


    Read up to chapter 510 for just 5$ or up to chapter 720 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 750 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 418


    "It sounds as if you knew we wereing here, Knight of Peletta."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "It''s impossible not to know the dogs that were running around looking for us everywhere in Tainu."


    It was a nearly provocative statement, but the knight didn''t respond. His attitude seemed to indicate that he was satisfied with the answer he got. Nahan asked again.


    "So, what''s the answer? I asked first, after all."


    "His Lordship said you would certainlye here."


    The knight finally opened his tightly closed lips and spoke. With a look that was more desert-tribe-like than anyone, the aura he wore was as cold as a winterke.


    "To achieve what you desire, killing the Baron¡¯s younger brother inside, along with Baron Willhem, and exposing it to the world, will be the most efficient method, and therefore, I will not give it up."


    "..."


    "The turmoil you''ve created outside is just a distraction, isn''t it true that you''vee this far because what you really want is that person?"


    "You seem to think you know very well what we want."


    "Seeing that you''re not denying it, I guess so."


    Nahan responded without showing the slightest perturbation, but the expression on Hosanna''s face behind him turned unconcebly pale.


    The Commander of the Cavalry, Duke Peletta, had not been wrong in his conjecture at all.


    ''How did he know...?''


    "So, why did the Commander of the Cavalry know we woulde here, yet sent an ordinary knight instead of a member?"


    "He said to practice."


    "...Practice?"


    Nahan, who slowly retorted, shortly after burst into a smallugh, as if finding it ridiculous.


    "Did you treat me as a mere practice dummy for someone who is not even my brother? That''s interesting. Did you really think it would be possible ande all the way here?"


    "You''ll know if you try."


    The one who responded slowly and calmly then grabbed the sword that had been hanging loosely with both hands. A sharp premonition flowed over the raised silvery de.


    ''What is this feeling? I''m scared, even though he''s just holding a sword. I don''t understand why.''


    Hosanna was having such thoughts while looking at the impably clean sword that didn''t show the slightest bit of energy, when Nahan opened his mouth with a simr thought.


    "I thought a knight who knows how to use Aura would be confident, but why not use it? I must ask, are you an Awakener?"


    ''Ah, yes. That''s right. I''ve heard that the Cavalry has those with abilities resembling Aura.''


    If the man were an Awakener, this strange feeling could somehow be exined. However, contrary to their spection, the knight shook his head.


    "No."


    "Good. Then we don''t have to hesitate anymore."


    Nahan''s eyes sharpened.


    "Hosanna, just do as we practiced for closebat. Get ready."


    As he finished speaking, Nahan grabbed Hosanna. Before the knight could swing his sword, Hosanna sessfully used his ability to transport himself and Nahan behind the knight''s back.


    Instantly, Nahan reached out and manipted his fingers as if grabbing the back of the knight''s head, exerting his ability.


    ''Done...! Ah?''


    But this knight was unlike anyone they had faced before. Looking at the staggering man who had bent forward, and about to unwittingly rx, Hosanna screamed as he blinked to find the sword thrusting at them.


    "Ah...!"


    The tip of the sword grazed Hosanna''s face and almost pierced Nahan just as the teleportation ability activated again. Theynded on the second floor, one level below their original position. Seeing Nahan bleed from his mouth, Hosanna was taken aback.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°...He''s definitely not an ordinary one. In that short time, he broke through the illusion ability I had set.¡±


    ¡°What? How...¡±


    No matter how frantic the events that had urred in the midst of chaos, how could such a thing be possible with just a sword?


    Until now, he had heard that there was only one person who had ever broken the range that he had set when he had used his illusion ability. It was Yuder Aile, a member of the Cavalry with ck hair, who he had encountered several times.


    However, without a chance to ask in detail, the ceiling cracked and fragments struck his head. Hosanna dodged back using his ability once more.


    For the next few minutes, an exchange of blows at an invisible speed urred. The knight barely moved from the third floor, thoroughly facing them. While Hosanna moved from the third floor to the second, then back to the third, buying little time, Nahan continued to exert his ability on the knight, but their attacks missed by a hair and the knight counterattacked as if he had been waiting, making it difficult to find an opportunity to use his ability.


    A terrifying sharpness that came from someone who had nearly been caught once by his illusion ability, which instilled fear and could drive a person mad in an instant.


    ¡°Such an ordinary-looking sword... Why is it so terrifying? What is it, really?¡±


    When the knight''s sword approached, his body trembled for no apparent reason. He felt physical fear and wanted to flee for a reason different from when he used his ability.


    Even Hosanna''s eyes began to show the strain of overuse as they continued to use their short-range teleportation abilities.


    They had trained many times together to dodge attacks through short-range movement, but using it so many times in a single breath was unprecedented. He was even surprised at himself that he could use his ability to such an extent. The pain in his head and eyes was excruciating, and he wanted to stop, but he couldn¡¯t. If he stopped, not only would he die, but Nahan would die as well.


    ¡°...Hosanna. Do you feel it?¡±


    As they once again leapt across the floor, Nahan muttered softly.


    ¡°That man is really practicing against me right now.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nahan''s power was most effective when close to the target and when the target''s body and mind were weak. Using it while moving was much harder and more fragile than when stationary.


    As they couldn¡¯t be certain what power the knight was hiding, and after a failed attempt, Nahan began to be much more cautious. In contrast, the knight¡¯s attack speed and movement barely changed from the beginning.


    It meant he had no doubt or fear of his opponents.


    ¡°...He has faced the Cavalry several times, so he may have learned something. Or maybe Gayle and Doyle have......¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not the reason. He is...¡±


    At that moment, the knight again revealed himself andunched an attack. Dodging back, Nahan spat out his words as though grinding them between his teeth near Hosanna.


    ¡°I suspect he might not even have what we consider fear, besides his hidden power.¡±


    ¡°...What?¡±


    Hosanna turned his head. A sour taste began to creep in beyond his graduallybored breathing, but he couldn¡¯t help it. A fearless person? Could such a person exist?


    With a thoughtful expression, Nahan slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°It seems I have no choice but to give something away, as I did when I faced his master before. Stop using the teleportation ability now, Hosanna.¡±


    "No!"


    "If things continue like this, you''ll exhaust your energy before achieving our goal, and we won''t be able to escape."


    "...But!"


    "Hosanna."


    Hosanna couldn''t say a word in response. Nahan, his face streaked with blood, wiped it away gently and spoke quietly.


    "He will be my opponent, so you go to the third floor and find our target. The moment you find them, kill them, and then escape with me. Can you do it?"


    "But, but... I have never... not even once..."


    "Just because you''ve never killed someone doesn''t mean you can''t do it now. You''re my only option at this point."


    In the words of the man whose face was half-covered with burns, there was a heavy and terrifying resonance. Hosanna couldn''t meet his pale eyes and bowed his head. His clenched hands turned cold and trembled uncontrobly.


    "...Hosanna."


    "...I understand."


    But faced with that unyielding expression, the only response he could muster was that simple agreement.


    Hosanna nodded his head, his throat tensing as he used his teleportation ability once more.


    As soon as he headed towards the corridor on the third floor, the knight, who seemed to have been waiting for them, raised his sword, looking no different than before. His appearance was more akin to a defensive wall than a human being.


    Read up to chapter 510 for just 5$ or up to chapter 720 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 750 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 419


    The knight approached in the blink of an eye and swung his sword, but this time, Hosanna did not move along with Nahan. Thenky young man from the south quickly leaped over the knight''s back and then ran with a limp. At the same time, without hesitation, Nahan threw himself towards the sword. The knight attempted to withdraw his sword, but it was toote to fend off the relentless opponent.


    A sound of flesh being pierced mingled with a stifled breath.


    Holding the sword that had pierced his abdomen, Nahan gathered all his strength and used his ability.


    The method he had used against Commander Kishiar of the Cavalry in Great Sarain Forest before, by sacrificing his shoulder, worked wlessly this time as well.


    At the moment of attack, a solid barrier in the enemy''s mind momentarily wavered, allowing an opening to infiltrate.


    Through that gap, the ability spread widely, engulfing the knight, and created an opaque wall of illusion that was only perceptible to Nahan.


    A space where Yuder Aile had once been trapped was recreated, and the knight''s body stiffened.


    "..."


    Nahan stared at the stationary knight with a sword thrust into his abdomen, breathing heavily with a furrowed face.


    Creating this space was no easy task for him.


    He dealt with two main types of illusions.


    One was the illusion he created himself, and the other was an illusion created by the target of the ability.


    Creating his own illusion was easy. He could manipte simplendscape illusions to the point where he hardly felt any limitations. However, such illusions quickly lost their effectiveness against strong opponents.


    On the other hand, making a subject create their illusion consumed much energy but had a far more potent effect. Those without any abilities could have their minds shattered in mere seconds facing that illusion.


    The problem was when he had to face someone with enough strength to easily break through such illusions. To trap such individuals, Nahan had to put in extra effort.


    So far, only three had required such effort.


    Yuder Aile, Commander Kishiar, and the knight before his eyes.


    Unlike the previous two, the fact that the knight was not even an Awakener irritated Nahan.


    "Certainly, you got a kick out of it."


    He had thought that sending a non-Awakener against him was a trick to buy time, but now he had to admit that it was a miscalction.


    "...Kkuk."


    As he slowly pulled out the sword that had stabbed his abdomen, blood gushed out. Nahan quickly plugged the hole in his stomach and slumped against a wall. With eyes filled with silent fury, he looked at the result of the ability he had created with all his soul.


    Even humans who seem almost fearless are bound to fear something.


    He might have been able to break through a weak range of power that had not even properly formed, but what about the ultimate illusionary wall that even Yuder Aile and the Commander had fallen into?


    Nahan lifted the blood-soaked edge of his lips.


    "From now on, I''ll uncover what you fear. Then I will discover your identity and secrets."


    At the moment he slowly stood up and was about to touch the wall,


    A faint scream filled with shock and fear was heard.


    "Aaah!......"


    Though it was a soft sound, Nahan instantly recognized whose voice it was.


    "...Hosanna?"


    He turned his head, and from behind him, as if on cue, apletely different explosion sounded than any before. Beyond the broken windows in the aftermath of the battle, the bright red fire bombs that clearly lit up the night sky and soared countless times were danger signals fired by the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran.


    A desperate and despairing signal that the n to upend Baron Willhem''s mansion and kill the knights of Tainu as they were found had not gone as intended.


    What on earth was happening?


    Lost in thought without an answer, Nahan didn''t notice the gradually trembling movement of the knight''s fingertips trapped inside the illusory wall near him.


    When he finally turned his head and realized what was happening, thest thing he saw was the blue aura of light that burst through the entire third-floor corridor.


    ¡­


    "Your Highness. Your Highness. Are you awake?"


    Kishiar was lying t on the lounge bed, unresponsive to the sound of someone knocking at the door. The yful touch of his hand, fiddling with the sleeve of the neatly folded ck formal coat beside him, was both mischievous and aimless.


    The knocking on the door ceased for a moment, only to start again as a little time passed.


    "I, Your Highness. Can you not hear? Duke Peletta!"


    Thump, thump, thump. Thump, thump, thump, thump. The skill with which the door was knocked was truly exceptional. Not a hint of courtesy was felt.


    Yet Kishiar ignored the call again. Next came a voice filled with irritation and anger.


    "Your Highness Duke Peletta. Do you know how many hours it has been since you went inside? If you have heard even a little about the outside situation, it would be natural for you to lead us in person. Yet, what is the reason for your staying there? I cannot believe that you, the new owner of the Divine Sword and leader of the Cavalry, would ignore your responsibility like this. Please tell us why!"


    This speech was quite striking. Kishiar, lying on one arm, chuckled softly.


    "So they say, but what do you think of the clothes my assistant left behind?"


    The formal coat in Kishiar''s hand, belonging to Yuder, naturally gave no response.


    "It''s quite amusing that those who had a hundred reasons to scoff at me as the real owner of the Divine Sword are suddenly talking about the responsibilities of the Divine Sword''s owner."


    They weren''t knocking on the door for the Duke of Peletta in this dangerous situation. He might appear higher in rank, but no one truly regarded him so; they just wanted to summon the man and push him in front of them. The rude tone,cking even a semnce of courtesy, was quite impressive.


    Long fingers yed once more with Yuder''s coat sleeve in jest. Kishiar, who had been swaying the sleeve slowly as if dancing, attempted to ignore the loud voices from outside once more but stopped and listened when the content went beyond his expectations.


    "Lord Moet. Have you forgotten who is inside? The one who should be responsible for this situation in the first ce is Baron Willhem, who abandoned us. Who are you repeatedly telling to take responsibility? The one carrying the imperial blood is naturally supposed to be in the safest ce, and those who received the title must protect him ording to their oath, don''t you know?"


    "Are you saying something that might be spoken in the old founding era? The Baron is gone, and the Baroness is unconscious, so who exactly is supposed to step forward? No one is brave enough, so I did! I want to leave this ce right now!"


    "If that''s the case, then like the brave others who went outside earlier, you should go as well. Were you not the one who locked all the doors here, iming it was too dangerous? Youck the courage to go out and fight for yourself, but you have the audacity to pound on the door and yell at the one who went to rest? Such ''courage'' is trulyughable."


    "What?"


    In the vtile atmosphere, the voices of the surrounding people scolding them could be heard. Even after themotion had somewhat subsided, Lord Moet continued to rage on like a madman. It was typical for those who were pricked at their own faults to get even angrier.


    "Lord Koelt. Are you proud to have been invited here, being nothing now but a relic of your past glory...?"


    Koelt. Repeating that name to himself, Kishiar recognized him as the nobleman who had only admired artworks alone, never approaching Kishiar except for today''s greeting.


    In his red eyes, an interesting light sparkled for the first time, and at that moment, the sound of fireworks bursting loudly outside the open window was heard.


    Without a hint of surprise, Kishiar turned his head and soon afterward shifted his gaze downward. A quick and brief blue light shed, coloring the night sky before vanishing. Then, the floor below vibrated for a while.


    "Nathan, the boy. Making quite the racket."


    As if in response to the soft mutter, a small note fell onto the bed where Kishiar had been lying, glowing faintly.


    To our esteemed Commander. We''ve captured them all! From Finn Eldore.


    The slightly nted but crisp writing conveyed the writer''s temperament. Kishiar casually flipped the note over, and a hastily written postscript caught his eye.


    One has escaped.


    His red eyes narrowed. He stared at the short postscript for a long time before lightly crushing it. Once again, only a handful of ashes remained in his rxed hand.


    A pity. The words that had been whispered within his mouth disappeared, and Kishiar, now risen, moved from the small, cramped bed that was shorter than himself.


    He cracked the door open, and those who had been crowded outside all looked up at him.


    Finally revealing himself, Duke Peletta did not seem to have any intention of hiding what he had been doing inside.


    Brushing his disheveled golden hair aside and yawning ostentatiously, his face, still exuding residual heat, gave off an excessively sensual allure. The shirt carelessly thrown over his bare chest, unbuttoned, exposed his entire chest, and his crumpled, hastily redressed pants were just as bad. The reek of spilled alcohol was so strong that it masked the rank smell of sex, and the crowd might have thought that was rather fortunate.


    It was unbelievable. Hours had passed since the party hall had been ruined, yet Duke Peletta had truly continued that act with his subordinate.


    Stunned by a behavior more licentious than rumors suggested, people were still drawn to stare at Kishiar, who sighed deeply in feigned ignorance and finally spoke.


    "Why on earth are you guys making such a racket? I simply cannot sleep."


    "Your Highness, why are youing out only now? Do you know what''s going on outside?"


    The young nobleman, Moet, who had been urgently knocking on the door, quickly stepped forward and eximed. His tone was incredibly rude to address someone of a higher rank, but Kishiar only raised an eyebrow and did not me him, calmly replying.


    "Situation? Judging by the crowd gathered here... Have all the other lounges been filled? Haha. If that''s the case, I apologize, but I still need to use this ce for a while."


    "No! No one hase here to go in there."


    Moet''s face turned crimson as he shook his head.


    "Hmm? Then what?"


    "There was a loud noise outside all the time; do you really not know what''s happening? We are virtually trapped here due to the intrusion of the bandits!"


    "Trapped?"


    "Yes. We heard that the knights are struggling outside, but we know nothing else. Now, only Your Highness, the master of the divine sword and the leader of the Cavalry, can resolve this situation for us. Please take a closer look."


    At Moet''s words, the nobles bowed their heads unanimously in agreement. Only Koelt, the nobleman who had fought with him, looked straight at Kishiar, fists clenched.


    An image of a gentle-looking man of an age to possibly have young children, staring straight ahead with sunset-like eyes beyond his sses, was rather impressive. Perhaps it reminded Kishiar of his own elder brother, who might be associated with a schr or teacher.


    Kishiar casually asked Koelt, "You seem to have something else to say. What is it?"


    As if he had been waiting, the nobleman immediately spoke.


    "While it''s true that we are trapped here, it''s not because of an external factor but because we locked all the doors and windows from the inside. Rather than hoping for Your Highness to take the lead, shouldn''t we first unlock the door ourselves and call in the servants and knights?"


    "Lord Koelt is not correct, Your Highness!" shouted Moet, raising his head and ring at Koelt.


    "Opening the doors that were closed for safety before the situation is resolved is nonsensical!"


    Then, others began to add their opinions, and the area quickly became noisy. Most of them were in agreement with Moet.


    The people remaining here were mostly those socially left behind enough not to know even about the auction, and among them, especially those who were very fearful.


    Except for a very small number, like Lord Koelt.


    Kishiar smiled briefly before speaking up to prevent the atmosphere from turning hostile again.


    "Well, it''s all fine. But what do you mean by asking me to take responsibility and act on your behalf while also wanting not to open the locked doors?"


    "Your Grace, Duke Peletta, has been recognized as the new master of the divine sword and is also the one who leads the Cavalry outside, are you not?"


    "And so?"


    "We, without strength, may find it impossible, but surely the heroic Yude Al, who serves you, can easily solve this situation from here..."


    Moet''s voice trailed off as he looked past Kishiar to the bed shrouded in darkness. He then shouted, as if to amoner with ck hair who he presumed was lying there, as though expecting him to listen.


    "Certainly, I came to beg you to give the order!"


    "..."


    Kishiar''s expression hadn''t changed a bit, either before or after hearing the words. He still wore thenguid face of a debauched man whose lust was notpletely extinguished, and the habitual smile at the corner of his mouth remained intact.


    However, in spite of that, everyone present in that ce felt a momentary and inexplicable chill.


    With a sensation as if the sky was crashing down to crush him, Moet involuntarily swallowed his breath and clenched his buttocks, only to shudder at the sensation that disappeared as if it were a lie, momentster.


    "The, just now, what...?"


    "Oh. Are you alright? At this rate, you might copse even before I find out what''s happening outside."


    Kishiar tenderly expressed his concern, addressing Moet.


    "Your worries are all valid. The master of the house has left his post in a dangerous situation; how could you not be anxious?"


    "That... That''s true."


    "But here''s the thing. I don''t know this person named Yude Al, so I can''t give the order."


    Read up to chapter 512 for just 5$ or up to chapter 723 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 753 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 420


    "¡­Yes?"


    The face of Lord Moet, who had just regained hisposure at Kishiar''s agreement, was filled with doubt.


    "What is that¡­ you speak of?"


    "Sorry, but the person with me is merely my assistant, and also has the honorable title of Yuder Aile, bestowed by His Majesty the Emperor. I do not know anyone called ''Yude Al,'' so it seems I''ll be unable toply with your request. I think I need to rest again."


    Kishiar softly repeated his response and then closed the door once more. In the ensuing silence, Lord Moet stood dumbfounded, only regaining his senses a momentter, deep in thought.


    It''s not as if remembering the name and title of amoner is that important, but if it''s something bestowed by the Emperor, the situation changes slightly.


    Even though no one doubts that the upant of the throne will change within a few years, as of now, Emperor Keilusa still sat on the throne, and the one inside that room was the Emperor''s only blood brother and a Duke.


    If such a person were to take a minor mistake as an intentional insult to the Emperor, it would be greatly troublesome.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness! I misspoke because I was unaware of the situation. What I meant to say was that I wish for your assistant Yu¡­der Aile to step forward and handle this matter. If there has been a misunderstanding¡­!"


    "Hmm. You mean my assistant Yuder Aile, right?"


    The door cracked open again, revealing red eyes. Lord Moet quickly nodded.


    "Yes."


    "But it''s still confusing. Even if you were unaware of the situation, how could you forget the name of the person you wished to ask a favor of?"


    Wasn''t it ridiculous for Duke Peletta, who was neither wise nor well-behaved and whose tutors changed monthly during his princehood, to say such a thing? Deeply aggrieved and angry, Lord Moet bowed his head to hide his expression.


    "That is not¡­ a memory issue, but rather because I have not been feeling welltely, and sometimes my hearing bes muffled¡­"


    "Is that so? I thought you were not old enough to experience deafness and senility, but it seems you''ve aged quite a bit. There''s no stopping the passage of time, I understand. Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Kishiar opened his eyes wide and shamelessly responded. His choice of words was truly delicate. Lord Moet''s bearded chin quivered with indignation several times before he could stop it.


    "Yes¡­ It was merely a hearing mistake. Please know that I did not dare distort His Majesty''s will or intend to insult. Now¡­ will you ept our request?"


    "I wonder¡­"


    Duke Peletta, smiling, opened the door even wider and stepped outpletely.


    "Is it really necessary for my assistant to go out just to check the situation outside?"


    "Yes?¡­"


    "That''s something I can do myself. I''ll be right back."


    Kishiar closed the door and moved forward, his reply even lighter and more carefree than if he were going out for a night drink. Watching the duke pass by them, barefoot and dressed in disheveled formal wear, the nobles all wore expressions as if they were about to faint.


    "Yo, Your Grace! You can''t go like that!"


    "Our request did not mean that¡­ Your Highness!"


    Kishiar turned his head towards those chasing after him. Fearing that he might ask them toe along, they all recoiled in surprise. Kishiar smiled brightly at theirical reactions.


    ¡°Ah, I see. Just checking would be no fun, shall we ce a bet? Thanks to my brave soldiers and knights, I''ll wager 5,000 that the situation outside is not as dangerous or serious as you folks think. What say you?¡±


    ¡°I, I...¡±


    Lord Moet stammered without finishing his sentence, lowering his head. Kishiar clicked his tongue in disappointment.


    ¡°Really now? Are there none here who know the pleasure of a bet? Oh well, then I''ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! You mustn''t!¡±


    The nobles rushed over to stop Kishiar, who was hastily trying to clear the chairs and tables blocking the hall''s entrance.


    ¡°The viins outside are already lurking! We will all be killed! Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Stop the Duke, everyone!¡±


    But the mboyantly dressed young duke easily brushed aside the restraining hands as if they were merely annoying,ughing and pushing aside all the furniture in an instant.


    ¡°What''s all this fuss? Everyone worries about me too much. Even I feel slightly embarrassed to be so loved by everyone. There''s no need for this, you know?¡±


    Although he didn''t move with much force, the nobles were thrown about, making sounds of pain. From afar, it looked like a farce.


    Lord Moet grabbed Kishiar''s arm but let go instantly, watching with his mouth agape.


    A madman. Duke Peletta was indeed insane.


    He had heard whispered rumors of the Duke''s entric behavior in the capital''s social circles, but what he was witnessing now went far beyond those tales. This wasn''t merely entricity; it was the act of a fearless and deranged person.


    Though some may have doubted Kishiar''s appearance, the nobles of the west who had regarded him lightly were gasping for breath. Eventually, all obstacles were cleared, and the door opened.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lord Moet, along with most of the nobles, covered their heads with their hands, crouched or turned their backs, looking for ces to hide.


    Soon, the barbaric invaders would reveal themselves. The pungent smell of blood would pierce their noses, and screams, previously silenced by the closed door, would assail their ears!


    But after a long moment, nothing happened. The silent situation bewildered the nobles, who slowly peeked out from their hiding ces.


    Then, without exception, their eyes widened in shock.


    In front of the open door, Duke Peletta saw no corpses or blood as they had anticipated.


    The barefoot Duke was standing in front of the door, smiling as he looked down at the respectfully kneeling on one knee and saluting ck-clothed Cavalry members and knights, along with a few bound individuals lying on the ground, all with a smile on his face.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I report that the unexpected emergency situation has been dealt with, and the intruders have been captured, Commander!¡±


    A blue-haired boy at the forefront of the Cavalry spoke with a clear and dignified voice, bowing his head. The other members also bowed simultaneously, unfazed by Duke Peletta''s appearance.


    ¡°Hmm, I''ve won the bet. But since there''s nothing to take, what now?¡±


    Kishiar turned around with a bright smile in his eyes. Seeing the blood stter on the young boy''s pale cheek behind the Duke, the nobles were paralyzed with terror, unable to utter a word.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yuder! We''ve found most of the distinguished guests who attended the auction. Let''s check Kanna''s side and head back.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Yuder stopped the power of the earth and leaped down from the tree he had continued to climb, preparing for any contingency. He moved along with Ever. She had justpleted her mission of understanding the situation in the auction house andmanding the members, having defeated Ershi as she had confidently assured, anding here right after.


    Yuder silently examined Ever''s face, which, though filled with cuts that seemed to have been made by a thin de on every exposed piece of skin, did not lose its smile.


    "Hmm? Don''t worry about this. It''s nothing. Ershi is in worse shape than me."


    Ever, seeming to notice where Yuder''s gaze had fallen, casually lifted her hand and wiped away the bloodstains.


    Some of the guests, who had thought the situation that seemed like a sudden earthquake was actually caused by the Cavalry, were still screaming and resisting, but the Cavalry members didn''t pay them any more attention than they would to barking dogs, as they took them away and loaded them into carriages.


    "Did you hear that Kanna handled her part well?"


    "I heard so. They''ve captured all of Star of Nagran members there, but it''s a bit of a shame that they didn''t catch all the southern merchants who were in the warehouse."


    While Yuder was continuously raising the power of the earth by himself, blocking the exit, the members had captured those designated ording to their roles. The strategy of exploiting the confusion of those who thought a natural disaster had urred went as nned, but the problem was that the southern merchants who had been in the warehouse had escaped using a secret third exit that was inside.


    With information from Pruelle and Robel, they thought there were no other escape routes there, but the inside of the warehouse, which was said to have been inessible to anyone other than the southerners, acted as an unexpected variable.


    The southerner who had fought with Yuder, as well as several other southerners who had been seen with him in the inn, had hidden themselves through the secret passage. All they took with them was a sack filled with substituted Cnesa powder.


    "You fools! Do you know who I am? Let go!"


    At that moment, Yuder heard the sound of another noble struggling near him. Turning his head, he recognized the man and stopped in his tracks.


    "Yuder?"


    Read up to chapter 512 for just 5$ or up to chapter 723 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 753 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 421


    A few paces ahead, Ever''s gaze shifted toward the people Yuder was looking at.


    "Why those people?"


    Apparently, she didn''t remember all the faces she had seen during Apeto Family''s trial. Yuder kept silent for a moment before speaking.


    "Those are Apeto Family''s people. The representatives who appeared in the first trial, do you remember?"


    "The first trial? ...Oh? Now that you mention it, they do look familiar?"


    Only then did a genuinely pleased smile blossom on Ever''s face.


    "My goodness. How did you recognize that they were here?"


    Yuder exined that he had seen them arrivingte at the auction house.


    "They must have fled to the West because they''re so guilty. Yet they still had the audacity toe here. How grateful and joyful I am."


    Indeed, he agreed.


    "We must iste those people in a special ce."


    And if done properly, they might be able to catch the tail of other Apeto Family people who had escaped the trial. Yuder made a small request to the very delighted Ever.


    "Before that, can you release them for a moment?"


    "Now?"


    Seeing Yuder''s nod, Ever raised her hand to the members without asking anything further. As the signal to release was given, the members hesitated but soon rxed their grip, and Apeto Family''s fugitives quickly scrambled towards the inner garden.


    "What do you n to do now?"


    "Move the others to the security management team first, but just pretend to chase those people and leave them alone until they beg to be caught."


    The vast garden surrounding the auction house was now as good as in Yuder''s palm. As he reached down subtly, moving the power of the earth, a deep rumble echoed through their feet.


    "What did you do?"


    "I changed the structure of the garden a little."


    Though all escape routes were already blocked, Yuder had added a touch of variation, creating a maze.


    Now, Apeto Family''s fugitives would face things they''d never encountered before, inside that space.


    No matter how much they ran, they could not find the right path, and they would return here, chased once more by terror. How long could those precious people endure?


    Their bodies, never having endured hardship, would scream, and there would be no one to heed them. The sight of them wailing as their fine clothes were torn, slogging through muddy pits, was already in his eyes.


    Their tongues, so agile in the courtroom, would be of no use in that garden.


    Ever, understanding that they would be left alone until they broke their high pride and begged to be caught, burst into a clearughter.


    "My goodness! You want them to taste what it feels like to be hunted! That''s much better than just scolding them!"


    Ever immediately called a few members and exined the situation, entrusting them with the task of chasing Apeto Family''s fugitives lightly. The members, who had learned that the ones who had dared to insult their Commander at the trial were there, quickly ignited with passion.


    However, other members who quickly received the inforMartyon also crowded around, all raising their hands wanting to participate, leading to debates and even fights to determine the order.


    Watching everyone fiercely argue that they could chase the fugitives better, without a single person backing down, Yuder thought how much they had changed since they first joined the Cavalry.


    To be honest, it was quite nice to see those who sincerely followed Kishiar, stepping forward without hesitation to work for him.


    ¡°It''s a shame. I wanted to enjoy the thrill of hunting prey in the maze created by Yuder,¡± said Ever, genuinely disappointed as she moved on. They entered the auction house, walking down the hallway, a mess with broken and scattered items.


    ¡°Kanna is by the back door where the warehouse is.¡±


    The workers who had followed the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran or the Southern merchants captured by Kanna and Robel were not kept with the distinguished guests, in case of unexpected dangers. They nned to transport and confine them separately.


    ¡°Kanna!¡±


    ¡°Ever, Yuder!¡±


    Standing in front of the warehouse with a blue roof, Kanna waved with a smile. Next to her stood Robel, his arms and neck wrapped in cloth. Yuder carefully surveyed the dozen or so unfamiliar people under the watch of the Cavalry members behind him before speaking.


    ¡°I didn''t hear that Robel was hurt.¡±


    ¡°I just got nicked while trying to protect the list from those guys. The list is undamaged and safe, so don''t worry,¡± Robel said with an awkward smile on his embarrassed face. But Kanna shook her head as if to deny itpletely and exined what had happened.


    ¡°Things almost got dangerous because those people didn¡¯t care about hurting themselves as they charged in, but Robel helped. That''s how he got hurt.¡±


    Kanna and Robel originally nned to find the list first and then capture the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran. But as they found the list, they encountered the Star of Nagran, who were confused due to an unexpected earthquake, and a standoff ensued between the two recognized groups.


    At that moment, the rest of their party was momentarily scattered, leaving only the two with the weakestbat abilities to protect the list.


    Robel, recognized by his former colleagues, wanted to fight them, enraged by their mocking that he was still alive. His desire to find out Nahan''s whereabouts and avenge Marty had clouded his mind.


    But hearing Kanna loudly calling out unknown information about Marty, he suddenly snapped out of it.


    Seeing one of the Star of Nagran''s Awakeners, who would rather self-destruct than fail, he inadvertently recalled Yuder''s words and threw himself in, exerting his ability.


    His previously considered modest ability, which was to slightly control the wind, did something unprecedented. Robel managed to lift Kanna and the list, who almost fell down the copsing stairs, and even the Awakener trying to explode, into the air and drop them far away.


    He was injured as he tumbled down, hit by debris and attacks, but Kanna safely protected the list, regrouped with her fellow members, and sessfully captured the remaining the Star of Nagran.


    ¡°If Deputy Commander Kanna hadn''t told me about Marty back then, I would have probably messed up the job in blind revenge, not even recalling Yuder''s words. I wouldn''t have realized the true use of my ability. I never felt so at ease before,¡± Robel said, looking extremely rxed despite his wounds. It seemed as if he had partially escaped from the heavy burden that had been weighing him down.


    ¡°What did you tell him, Kanna? When did you learn about Marty?¡±


    Kanna grinned slightly in response to Ever''s question, asked in a hushed voice.


    "That short tie that Robel was carrying was given to me in advance by a person named Marty. When I touched it by chance, the information was somewhat readable. Marty... she was really worried about him."


    More than any good advice, it was ultimately emotions that best move a person''s heart. Kanna had seeded in stopping Robel, releasing the information she had read with an expertise iparable to before.


    In some respects, it was a power far stronger than a fearsome weapon or the ability to blow up an entire building.


    "Our captives are almost unconscious, but you can wake them and ask questions if you want."


    "That''s okay. I''d like to see inside the warehouse."


    Yuder turned his gaze to the closed warehouse door.


    "Oh, because of the secret passage?"


    Kanna guided him, seemingly knowing why he wanted to see it.


    "Here it is. Be careful following me; things have spilled everywhere. Uh... see below that shelf?"


    Among the counterfeit items that had been scattered and tangled, a small hole was visible below the twisted shelf. It was a passage just big enough for one person to get through.


    "It''s a tunnel dug through the floor, and when the lid is closed, it just looks like the floor. Luckily, I got my hands on it and figured it out quickly.¡±


    After realizing that those who should have been inside had disappeared, Kanna immediately used her abilities. No matter how stealthy the passage, as long as the thoughts of those who had used it remained strong, there was no way to avoid her ability.


    "Did you go inside?"


    "Yes. The exit is near the north gate, a little away from the auction house. I came back because it looked like they''d already escaped. I want to read a bit more before their information gets erased. Sorry, I couldn''t catch them."


    Kanna had no reason to be sorry in Yuder''s eyes. She had been busy participating in the mission as soon as she returned, yet she performed more reliable actions than anyone else. What could she possibly be sorry for?


    Ever seemed to think the same way andforted Kanna by holding her.


    "What are you talking about? It was my job, but since I waste, it''s my fault. If it weren''t for you, Kanna, we wouldn''t have known about that passage for a long time. Why do you say that? I can''t tell you how grateful I am to you."


    "It was my job to stop those inside from getting out. If we must find fault, I would bear the most me."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s response, Kanna''s eyebrows dropped, and she tightened her lips. Even though she hadn''t shown it, she seemed quite frustrated for having missed the southern merchants.


    "Thank you. But neither of us is at fault, so please don''t say that."


    In truth, since they knew where the southern merchants came from and where they were headed, there was no major issue this time. Moreover, even the Cnesa powder they had taken was not real.


    Kanna knew this fact too, but she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and smiled faintly.


    "I wanted to show our Commander that I did better when reporting my return."


    It wasn''t fear of making a mistake or worry about getting scolded. It was a statement that showed how much Kanna respected and trusted Kishiar as her leader.


    That trust and confidence, entirely different from her previous life, settled Yuder''s heart more securely than ever before.


    Read up to chapter 514 for just 5$ or up to chapter 726 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 756 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 422


    "Then I''ll go ahead now."


    "Ah, Yuder. You should take this with you."


    As Yuder stepped outside, Kanna handed over a bundle of papers she had been holding tightly. That ordinary bundle, tied with a string, was the list of those who had attended the auction that day.


    In addition to the guests, this list, which included the names of those who had actually prepared the auction and rted parties, would be the best evidence to prove and corner someone''s unjust actions in the future.


    "Please deliver it to the Commander. See youter!"


    "Okay."


    Yuder nodded and leaped into the air, soon bing distant from the waving figures of Ever and Kanna.


    Though the journey here seemed very short, the way back was strangely long and slow. No matter how much he sped up, jumping twice as high as before, Baron Wilhelm''s mansion still seemed infinitely far away.


    The reason was simple. It was his impatience to get back a little faster.


    In his previous life, the journey back afterpleting a mission had never felt so slow and frustrating. There was no reason to return early, nor anyone he particrly wanted to see.


    But now, Yuder was painfully regretful that he couldn''t run a little faster.


    Leaping off the wind, he bounded over a few roofs, his shadow momentarily grasping a giant branch and then soaring across the night sky of Tainu. His pace was so fast that an ordinary person might not even recognize him passing by. Finally, the entrance to Baron Wilhelm''s mansion appeared in Yuder''s view.


    The two windows from which he had escaped a few hours ago were still wide open.


    Without another thought, Yuder poured all his strength into his feet. The wind''s force wrapped around his legs and then exploded, propelling him into the air. In the moment he jumped over the sharp, thorny iron fence without a scratch, like a bird, he noticed a pair of red eyes looking at him from the open window.


    At the same time, the surrounding time slowed down infinitely. His sharpened senses dulled, and his unacknowledged impatience extinguished like a wet match.


    Only those eyes felt like the only thing existing in this world.


    Joy sparkled and shone in Kishiar''s eyes as he stood in the window, opening his arms without hesitation.


    Before he even realized what it meant, Yuder took onest leap off the wind and jumped through the window, where strong arms eagerly embraced him. The two bodies fell back into the room, copsing together.


    Yudery in Kishiar''s arms, catching his breath. The warmth of the body beneath him enveloped him with every rise and fall of the chest.


    "Did you have a good trip?"


    As if savoring his scent, a smiling voice tickled his ear as he took a deep breath.


    "¡­Yes."


    "Any injuries?"


    "None."


    As if to make sure, Kishiar felt Yuder''s back, arms, and legs, and when his fingers reached the nape, pulling off the hood, tangled ck hair and eyes still tinged with gold were revealed.


    Caressing the clean and pale cheek without a single wound, Kishiar finally wore a satisfied smile.


    "I see."


    "First... please ept this."


    Yuder firmly handed over the list to Kishiar, ensuring that he didn''t drop it. Yuder knew better than anyone what it was, and how important it was, but Kishiar, seemingly unconcerned, did not even unfold it, casuallyying it down beside him. It seemed as though embracing Yuder and indulging in the aroma of his body was more important, as the touch of his hands was endlessly gentle and affectionate.


    With each touch, shivers ran down Yuder''s spine, but he barely managed to recall where and when they were.


    "Now, please let go. Isn''t it heavy?"


    "On the contrary, it''s so light that it''s a problem. Just a little longer like this¡­"


    In the past, Yuder would have immediately risen whether Kishiar said so or not, but not now. Yuder fell into silence for a moment, then slightly rxed his body. Kishiar lightly kissed the tip of his nose, as if to say he had done well.


    On the floor, not even a bed, daringly lying on the body of a duke, yet feeling as if he had returned to his rightful ce, he was enveloped by this profound sense of security.


    "But¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are your clothes so disheveled? Has something happened?"


    As Yuder''s captivated mind began to return to normal and he regained his usual calm, he noticed something he hadn''t before.


    Beneath the dimntern that faintly lit the darkness, Kishiar appeared almost undressedpared to when Yuder had left. He was so scantily d that his body was more exposed than when they shared a bed to sleep.


    Surely, Kishiar had nned to feign sharing a bed with Yuder here while waiting, but he had not said that he would be so undressed at that time. They were nning to infiltrate Baron Willhem''s mansion, and Kishiar was supposed to deliver the final blow once all the intruders were dealt with. Could it be that he hadn''t finished there yet?


    Kishiar let out a suspicious and secretive smile, noticing Yuder''s question.


    "I''ve finished everything here ording to n. Though I did let Nahan escape. Did you know he came this way?"


    "Ah, yes. I thought he might be, since he was missing from the security management team and not in the auction house. But you missed him... Is Nathan Zuckerman okay?"


    If Nahan and hispanions hade to Baron Willhem''s mansion to kill Graham Willhem as Kishiar anticipated, it was Nathan Zuckerman''s job to handle them. Kishiar had decided it, and Yuder, confident that he wouldn''t easily be pushed back by Nahan or any other Awakeners, had been eagerly awaiting the result.


    "It''s fine. He seems to have taken a hit to his pride, though, since he caught Hosanna, one with teleportation ability, but still let him escape."


    Even though Hosanna was caught first, he managed to escape alone against Nathan Zuckerman? Annoyingly, he was good at running away.


    ''But there are others who are really good at running away on our side, too.''


    "Actually, I lost some southern merchants on my end. There was an additional passage I didn''t know about."


    Yuder confessed his failure, thinking of Kanna, and added one more thing.


    "That''srgely my fault, so if there needs to be a penalty, give it to me."


    "Why would it be the assistant''s fault?"


    Kishiar finally sat up, his gaze deeply settling on Yuder''s face as if searching for something. Yuder blinked, noticing only then that Kishiar was not only half-dressed but also without shoes. His appearance was so inexplicable that Yuder could not guess what had happened.


    "Was there something else besides the passageway?"


    The man who had casually perched on the chair, not minding his bare feet, opened his mouth to ask.


    Yuder briefly reported on Kanna''s fortuitous return, which could be seen as a variable but was rather a stroke of luck on their part, and the events that urred during the mission. There were incidents, like Robel''s injury when facing the Star of Nagran and Ershi that almost went berserk, or the Apeto family fugitives found among the guests, but still, Kishiar gave a small nod at the words that they were able toplete everything as nned.


    "So it happened. Kanna returned at an opportune time."


    "Yes."


    "So, the reason you tried to me the flight of the southern merchants on yourself was because of that?"


    "..."


    Silence was answer enough. The man who noticed Yuder''s attempt to cover for Kanna and ced me on himself concealed his eyes and burst intoughter.


    "I thought you were hiding something serious when you suddenly med yourself, but I''m relieved that wasn''t the case. It was merely the result of warm camaraderie."


    Yuder was momentarily taken aback, having not anticipated that Kishiar would ept his words in that way.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it that way. I apologize."


    "No, it''s fine. It was a fine disy ofradeship. I just find it amusing, so don''t worry about it."


    Kishiarughed a little more and then reached out his hand to Yuder.


    "Sit here. A lot has happened here too, in your absence. You must know what you need to know before you go out."


    "Was there something else besides Nahan''s escape? Oh, did some problem arise because I came back toote?"


    "Um... if it''s simr, then it''s simr."


    Yuder was about to say that he didn''t care at all if rumors spread that he had been in a break room with Kishiar for several hours, but Kishiar was quicker to open his mouth.


    "Well, the Duke of Peletta simply did what befits the Duke of Peletta. Finding some interesting characters in the process was just a bonus."


    With a face that seemed both yful and genuinely refreshed, the man who had spoken as if in jest began to tell his story.


    Yuder attentively listened, not wanting to miss a single word of what he was telling.


    Read up to chapter 514 for just 5$ or up to chapter 726 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 756 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 423


    At Baron Willhem''s mansion, all the intruders were dealt with, and nobles raised their voices before Kishiar, who had been waiting, and among them, one person who attracted attention with an unusual demeanor.


    Yuder noticed the pleased expression on Kishiar''s face as he spoke about a man named Lord Koelt, realizing that he had taken a considerably positive interest in the man.


    "...So after wrapping up the matter, I subtly probed the other nobles to find out about him. Some rather interesting stories emerged."


    Yuder felt a strong sign in Kishiar''s eyes asking him to quickly ask him what the interesting story was. Yuder, following his wish, opened his mouth and asked,


    "What story might that be?"


    "Lord Koelt, like Baron Willhem, was once part of Duke of Tain''s jurisdiction. Up to a few decades ago, his family, along with Willhem''s, managed various parts of the western region of Tainu."


    Both families were once prestigious, working hand in hand with the duke to lead the West. However, Baron Willhem''s ambition to monopolize power gradually distorted their rtionship. By the time of the previous Duke of Tain, this became more pronounced, and eventually, the Koelt family lost everything and fell into ruin.


    Still, the reputation of the family that had long managed Tainu remained intact. Even after their fall, the Koelt family did not cease their personal dedication to the West.


    The current Lord Koelt continued to sponsor the humble temples his ancestors had supported and assisted orphans in bing independent. He was also quite a renowned schr.


    Baron Willhem seemed to have often expressed his anger in private, saying that he still thought he still mattered in Tainu.


    "So, rather than cutting off all ties, he seems to have enjoyed summoning him to events like this to reprimand him. Judging by the fact that Lord Koelt came despite expecting to be ignored, he is no ordinary fool either."


    Although he called Lord Koelt foolish, Kishiar''s eyes contained a fondness for meeting a desirable talent.


    "You seem pleased."


    "Do I?"


    Smiling, Kishiar reached over and brushed Yuder''s forehead.


    "Yes. I quite like such people. Very much so."


    "..."


    His eyes were candid, and Yuder knew that "such people" included him. The phrase "I like" sounded strange all of a sudden, so Yuder closed his mouth and didn''t respond. Tilting his head, the man grinned as if amused by this reaction.


    "Anyway, I''m actually considering the possibility that Lord Koelt might be one of Pruelle van Tain''s sources of secret information. That will be clearer as I investigate further."


    "That seems highly likely."


    Pruelle had been obtaining a lot of information through friends from his childhood spent in Tainu. Who exactly had informed him remained a secret, but the high quality and speed of the information he had acquired thus far indicated that it wasn''t just from those working beneath him.


    "So, after finding out more about him, what do you intend to do?"


    "Put him to use."


    Kishiar responded without hesitation.


    "I was hesitating a lot about who to rmend for work in the West after Baron Willhem''s influence waned. I was shamefaced for not having a name to put in a letter to His Majesty, but now I can write with confidence. I cannot tell you how relieved I am."


    Satisfaction welled up in the crimson eyes. Yuder quietly contemted it, thinking,


    ¡®It really ispletely different from my previous life.¡¯


    The western region in his previous life was shattered by the mass emergence of monsters. Rebuilding the west through trade was a policy promised by Emperor Katchian, but its failure resulted in an endlessly slow recovery. Except for a few nobles who profited from the policy, most lost their homes and wealth.


    With people bing destitute, the west turned into a breeding ground for crime, a veritable headache. Even the nobles who had lived there for generations struggled to manage, and it was hard to find anyone willing to take on the task.


    Among them, Tainu''s case was the worst. There were recurringints from the Duke of Tain, unable to find a suitable person to manage Tainu, his domain.


    It must have meant that, unlike now, the Duke of Tain had entirely lost the public''s favor in the west back then.


    But if someone like Lord Koelt were to manage Tainu, together with the sessor of the Duke of Tain ¨C Pruelle''s younger sibling ¨C it could be reborn into something far better than before.


    Now there would be no monster invasions, no shattered cities, no individuals blinded by greed and willing to buy and sell anything.


    "...That''s good. It would truly be fortunate for the people here."


    Yuder finally felt a weight lifted off his shoulders and his lips curled into a smile.


    "You must have had a deep attachment to the West? Seeing how happy you are."


    Kishiar softly asked.


    The two locked eyes in the quiet darkness.


    ''Ah. I see.''


    Yuder suddenly realized that the current Kishiar did not know the true cause of his joy.


    Despite it being a natural thing, a difficult-to-exin emotion washed over him, and his joy slowly faded.


    He maintained his silence for a long time before responding in his usual tone.


    "...Yes. It seems so."


    Red eyes stared at his calm lips for a long time.


    ¡­


    "Is anyone there? Get me out!"


    Baron Willhem, trapped on the third floor of the security management team''s underground dungeon, was somewhat deted by the fact that no one came despite his shouting all night.


    Thinking about the previous night was terrifying. The mysterious assants targeting his life when he was transporting the ''horses'' entrusted by the Duke of Tain; the treacherous southern merchant who fled, leaving him behind; and the Cavalry who knocked him out without hesitation and threw him here.


    What enraged him most was, naturally, thest part.


    "Damn lowlifes. How dare they put me here...!"


    Although it was somewhat of a misunderstanding, he was practically the master of Tainu, a noble. Even if he was subject to an investigation, it was proper to send him home first. He had never heard of such treatment before. It was the worst.


    The Baron incessantly pondered what he would say once he left this ce. In the absence of someone to listen, it was a fruitless effort, but he couldn''t help it; the prison was too cold.


    He had not known that the prison was this cold, even though he had frequented it for so long.


    The wind seemed to be leaking from somewhere, and no matter how much he wrapped himself in his cloak, the cold wouldn''t go away. The stone floor, without a single straw to use as bedding, was so hard and painful that it gave him the shivers to touch it. There were no patrolling soldiers, and no one to ask what was going on; he was unable to receive help no matter how much he yelled. He didn''t even have anyone to ask what had happened.


    ¡®I must quickly inform Duke Tain of this fact.¡¯


    The auction would have proceeded somehow even without him. It had to. Even if the cavalry brutes had caught wind of ¡®words¡¯ about me, finding evidence would not have been easy. They should not have dared to do this to me just because of themon people''s words.


    ¡®If only Duke Tain learns of this fact¡­¡¯


    Crouched and trembling with only that thought in mind, suddenly there was the sound of a door opening somewhere. The footsteps were not of one person but several. The startled Baron, who jumped to his feet, quickly grabbed the bars and shouted loudly.


    But momentster, when Baron Willhem recognized the ones approaching where he was imprisoned, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What, what is this¡­?"


    "¡­"


    The ones led by the soldiers, half-unconscious and covered in dirt, were known to Willhem.


    They were nobles from the Apeto family, who had been staying in Tainu for a while due to recent unpleasant events in the capital. Why had those who were clearly supposed to attend yesterday''s auctione here in such a state?


    While Baron Willhem was unable to continue speaking, they disappeared into another area without even properly opening their eyes. A short whileter, the soldiers who had imprisoned them returned. Only then did the Barone to his senses and shake the bars again.


    "Hey! Listen to me! Quickly release me! Don''t you know who I am? I am the master of the House, Baron Willhem!"


    At that, the soldiers stopped. One soldier opened his mouth with a calm expression.


    "If you wait a little longer, your turn wille. Others will arrive."


    "What? Wait? What do you mean, wait! Release me! Where is Duke Peletta, or rather, where is the Commander of the Tainu Knights! Why has no onee even though I''m here!"


    The soldiers, looking down at his outburst, disappeared without even answering.


    These people, living on the money he provided, how could this happen? He was shocked and shouted for them toe back, but their footsteps quickly faded into the distance. The Baron was left alone once more.


    Something had definitely gone wrong.


    Something was undoubtedly wrong, and the fact that he couldn''t even know what it was drove him mad.


    The Baron clenched the bars with a desire to scream in anxiety.


    It was an eternityter that he was led out of the prison by other soldiers.


    "¡­Goodness. Your state is beyond words for just one night."


    upying a space within the security management team prepared for interrogation, Duke Peletta looked back at Baron Willhem and smiled a genuinely ominous and bright smile.


    Read up to chapter 516 for just 5$ or up to chapter 729 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 759 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 424


    ¡°You look quite weary. Would you like some wine?¡±


    Baron Willhem eyed the ss that Kishiar offered and shook his head. His throat was parched, but it was more important to glean more information about the situation.


    ¡°That will be fine. But tell me, Duke, why am I imprisoned here?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking. Why were you herest night with the intruders when you should have been at the charity party?¡±


    Kishiar inquired, tilting his head.


    ¡°Is it so strange for me, who manages Tainu, to be with the security management team? I only came here for urgent matters and happened to run into them.¡±


    ¡°Urgent matters, you say.¡±


    Kishiar repeated Baron Willhem''s words.


    ¡°Is this rted to the others that you supposedly rescued from the prison with your servant? I''ve heard that they were imprisoned there for a long time without any charges.¡±


    The question referred to the ¡®horses¡¯ he had kept to sell as ves. They were ones he would never have had to concern himself with had he managed to pass them on to the southern merchant properly.


    ¡®Is that why he imprisoned me?¡¯


    Baron Willhem swallowed his dry saliva and used the excuse he had thought of while confined.


    ¡°You''re not saying that you believe those prisoners over me, who served His Highness the Duke and Cavalry with all my sincerity? They are criminals who tried to sneak into the Empire from other countries! I didn''t bring them out; they joined hands with the intruders to attempt escape. I almost died at their handsst night!¡±


    How could one be thrown into prison without proper verification of facts from both sides? If this were known, the honor of the Cavalry would vanish like bubbles, and the Baron, spitting in his demand to rify the responsibility, finally caught his breath.


    Having listened to the Baron''s words, Kishiar asked as if to confirm,


    ¡°So you mean that you came here alone during the party, without notifying the Tainu Knights and the Cavalry, for urgent matters that have nothing to do with those iming to have been imprisoned here or the intruders?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So it was merely a coincidence that they attempted escape from the prison just when you were here, and the intruders came to help them?¡±


    By now, one would have expected him to show signs of being shaken, but the smiling face of Duke Peletta, continually asking as if confirming something, didn''t change at all.


    Baron Willhem felt an inexplicable sense of foreboding creeping up his nape at the Duke''s excessiveposure.


    ¡°What exactly was this urgent matter that you were so concerned about?¡±


    ¡°That is... an internal secret of Tainu. I cannot disclose it without the Duke of Tainu¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°Even if I say that I think I know the answer?¡±


    Baron Willhem opened his mouth, intending to assert that the ambiguous question shouldn''t confuse him.


    If Kishiar hadn''t started casually flipping through a stack of documents nearby, he would have been able to say so.


    ¡®...What''s that?¡¯


    Seeing the writing on the front of the document, Baron Willhem turned pale and stopped speaking with his mouth agape.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, it was undoubtedly the list prepared for the auction house.


    He couldn''t fail to recognize it since he had personally checked and approved it. But how had that list fallen into the hands of Duke Peletta? How? Since when?


    Kishiar''s eyes gently flickered open, seemingly feeling the blood-red gaze of Baron Willhem, who shuddered momentarily at the thought of the nobles of the Apeto family, carried unconscious into the dungeon.


    "Right after you were captured herest night, there was an uproar involving intruders at the party hall and even in some of the old mansions nearby," he said. "My loyal officers, who rushed there to maintain the peace of Tainu, witnessed some astonishing events. Prominent people from the West had gathered, innumerable in number, waiting for an illegal auction to defy the Empire''sw. Can you believe it?"


    "Invaders at the party hall too? Are my family safe? What about the guests...?"


    "Some unfortunately met their fate at the hands of the invaders, but luckily, your wife and daughters are safe. However, that''s not important."


    "Not important!"


    Desperately trying to change the subject, but to no avail, Kishiar unfolded the bundle of papers in his hand again.


    "I believe you came herest night for a reason closely rted to what''s written in these documents. If my spection is wrong, please correct me?"


    Baron Willhem was unable to respond for a long time. Even his normally smooth cunning wouldn''t cooperate at this moment.


    His head was spinning, and he felt a pounding headache. He just wanted to sit down, but there was no chair for him to sit on. Unfamiliar with the situation where he had only himself to rely on, Baron Willhem was at a loss.


    ''I must absolutely deny it.''


    That was the only thought in his mind.


    Regardless of how much Duke Peletta knew, he had to keep it unrted to Tain. Even if he failed in his task, the moment it was connected to Duke Tain, his life would be over.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t even know what''s written in those documents, let alone an auction?"


    "Everyone present there mentioned your name. Still, you don''t know?"


    "I know nothing about it."


    "This list details the names of those who prepared the auction. Your name isn''t there, but the name and approval seal of the Red Deer Consortium, connected to you, is stamped right at the top. Will you continue to im ignorance?"


    "The merchant group''s matter is something Graham took care of. I genuinely don''t know much about it. If there''s a problem with the merchant group, shouldn''t you arrest Graham first?"


    "Hmm."


    Only then did Duke Peletta''s expression change slightly.


    Come to think of it, he had mentioned that Baron Willhem''s wife and daughters were safe but hadn''t said anything about Graham Willhem, who had been weak-minded after almost being kidnapped by the Awakeners and was staying at the Baron''s mansion.


    What had happened to him, entangled in all this? He might be dead. Even if he wasn''t, he was the only blood rtive who worked closely with Baron Willhem and had deep connections to the Red Deer Consortium.


    The moment he thought that, Baron Willhem''s mind sparked like lightning with the realization that his younger brother Graham was the best person to pass the me onto. The Baron''s eyes, damp with sweat, sparkled.


    "I took him in without question, thinking him unfortunate after suffering from the incident, but now that I think about it, it seemed like he was doing something secretive even from metely."


    After insisting for a while that it was all to prepare for an illegal auction behind his brother''s back, Baron Willhem fired off his final words.


    "I have never worked once for personal greed. If I had known that such a wicked act was happening in Tainu, I would have eradicated it already, if not for myself, then for His Grace, the Duke of Tain, who entrusted me with this ce''s affairs."


    It was clear that someone had schemed all of this to happen precisely when he had hurriedly stepped in to take care of matters. And it was clear that his younger brother, Graham Willhem, was involved in this plot. The ims fit together all too well.


    ''What''s more, the truth is the truth. I worked only for the Duke of Tain, and not for myself, so how could anyoney me on me?''


    Though he felt a little sorry for his younger brother, the lives of himself and the Duke of Tain were the first things that needed to be considered. As it was a matter of business, if his younger brother were to take responsibility and im the me, the Duke of Tain would surely not ignore him.


    For everyone''s sake, that was the best course.


    "If you permit me, I will interrogate Graham myself and reveal the truth. That traitor who betrayed His Grace, the Duke of Tain..."


    "...Is that so? What do you think?"


    Baron Willhem paused at Kishiar''s question, which came just as he was in full flow. The door then opened, and there, being escorted by the soldiers, was his younger brother, Graham Willhem, the very one he was trying to pin the me on.


    The Baron swallowed his breath, noticing his brother''s swollen, ring eyes fixed on him. A choked mutter escaped him.


    "...Graham."


    "Along with the others at the auction house, your brother stood there at dawn, testifying that all of this happened because of your orders. I''m curious who''s lying here," said Kishiar.


    The Baron''s tongue seemed to have frozen in ce.


    Graham Willhem had been taken from his residence the previous night by the Cavalry and brought to a remote house. After receiving the exceptional healing power of Priest Lusan, he had somewhat regained his senses. The brothers, who now knew what had happened, had decided, mirror-like, to pin the me on each other. Kishiar looked at the stony-faced brothers, whose faces were so alike, and sent them a friendly smile.


    "It seems difficult to proceed with the investigation like this. I''ll give you some time, so discuss it well between you."


    From the prison, indeed. Duke Peletta smiled, and at the same time, the soldiers grabbed the arms of the two men. Baron Willhem screamed, his head lowered.


    "Don''t think His Grace, the Duke of Tain, will overlook this absurdity!"


    "Yes. I''m also looking forward to the Duke of Tain''s reaction when he hears this news."


    Kishiar answered calmly, smiling.


    Read up to chapter 516 for just 5$ or up to chapter 729 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 759 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 425


    At that time, in the main residence of Duke Tain in the capital.


    Normally, by this hour, the Duke of Tain would have already departed for the gambling den. However, he had not yet left his study. He paced around with an irritated expression, attempting to calm himself by sitting down and sipping tea, but his gaze never stopped wandering restlessly about the room.


    There was only one reason for his anxiety: he had not received any word from the West, despite the fact that everything should have been settled by now.


    Neither Baron Willhem nor the loyal southern merchants had sent any news. He had even summoned a mage to activate the magicmunication device connected to the Willhem family, but no answer had returned. This was a first.


    Though it had only been a day, it felt like an eternity had passed. Unable to bear the anxiety, the Duke eventually filled a short pipe, engraved with his family''s crest, with tobo. He was just about to light it when a moment came.


    A heavy knocking, followed by a voice from outside, rang out.


    "Your Grace, some visitors have arrived."


    "Let them in at once!"


    The Duke''s eyes brightened momentarily at the news of a visitor but twisted into disappointment the moment he saw the people entering. They were not the ones he was waiting for.


    "¡­Theorado? And others as well¡­ What brings you here without notice at this hour?"


    "Oh, Your Grace, it seems you were expecting someone else? The butler did not mention¡­ If you''re busy, perhaps it''s better to meet another time?"


    An elderly man standing next to Theorado, the Commander of the Imperial Knights, asked in a seemingly gentle voice. He was a distant rtive of the Duke of Tain and had served alongside the previous Duke, making him a person not to be trifled with. The man had been retired, living in a southern vi, and it was unclear when he had arrived.


    Along with the old man, all those apanying Theorado were members of the Tain family.


    Why had so many of them suddenly gathered here all at once?


    A bad premonition came to him, but the Duke nodded for now.


    "No¡­ no, it''s fine. Come in."


    With his permission, over a dozen people entered the study. At the end of the line, the Duke spotted two familiar yet foreign faces after a very long time.


    A young man and woman with red hair resembling the Duke''s greeted him with an elegant bow.


    "Hello, Father."


    "Pruelle, Prisci? What brings you two here?"


    "You''re speaking strangely. Are we not allowed to visit the main residence?"


    Pruelle answered with an impable smile.


    Though they lived in the capital, the Duke of Tain and his children did not share a home. Living separately in another mansion in the 3rd District, their sudden arrival with other members of the Tain family was nothing if not strange.


    The Duke of Tain turned his head toward Theorado and the others, his eyes filled with suspicion and wariness.


    "Your Grace, we havee here today to hear your response to certain voices within the family, iming that over the past few years, you have been deceived by foreign swindlers, plunging our family''s prestige and financial state into serious crisis."


    The old man who met the Duke''s eyes answered quietly.


    "At first, we hoped it was merely a rumor. However, upon investigation, we found that indeed, over half of the Tain family''s most significant assets have been pledged or already disposed of without consent, either held as coteral or already sold off."


    The elite knights who were supposed to work for the family were mostly tied down in meaningless ces for the Duke''s business, rather than in the west where monsters were likely to appear. Moreover, many of those who had managed the family''s fortune for generations had suddenly been driven away within a few years. Endless stories of the Duke''s arbitrary actions flowed from the old man''s lips.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "This insolence! How dare you pry into what I, the master of the family, am doing?"


    The Duke retorted sharply.


    "This is absurd. I don''t know whose words you''ve been listening to, but if you''vee to dispute my business, leave at once!"


    "Is that the only answer you will give?"


    "Answer or not, why should I endure such an insult from you? Were these the words of those who were driven away? Theorado, I am greatly disappointed if you, who should know the situation, have also believed and joined them. Was it you who brought the children?"


    Theorado did not respond. Instead, another stepped forward, letting out a dryugh.


    "Ha ha, it wasn''t anyone who brought them. Quite the opposite. They informed us of this fact and gathered us themselves."


    "...Who, gathered?"


    The Duke asked, doubting his own ears.


    "I trust that the master of the Tain family will not be unaware of the family''s traditions andws. If it is judged that Your Grace, the Duke, has fallen into a physical and mental state too dire to function, those with the qualifications of the heir can summon us."


    "And today, a meeting will be held here to decide the second child, Princess Prisci as the next heir."


    "...What?"


    At the consecutive words, the Duke was at a loss for words. His gaze, filled with anger, turned towards Pruelle and his daughter Prisci standing beside her brother. His furious eyes scanned the unfamiliar faces of his children.


    "What nonsense is this, to hold a meeting I''ve neither heard of nor agreed to? What do you think you''re doing?"


    "We know what we need to, Father."


    Pruelle calmly replied.


    "And we also know that the answer you''re waiting for from the west will never arrive. Everyone knows, not just me."


    Pruelle smiled gently, patting his younger sister''s shoulder. Prisci, her long red hair neatly tied, looked defiantly at her father.


    "You''re insane, Pruelle. What on earth are you talking about!"


    "I''m not the insane one, perhaps it''s you, Father. Have you forgotten that I recently visited the west? Thinking of what I saw there, I still find it hard to hide my sorrow at how you''ve be this way."


    At the sight of his smiling son, the Duke''s heart raced wildly. For the first time, he realized that his children were not the small, insignificant creatures he had perceived them to be.


    A son who had grown taller than his father, and a daughter who had learned to give a chilling stare.


    All that he thought he knew was overturned in an instant, and cold sweat ran down his back. The Duke breathed heavily, clutching his chest.


    Then, the sound of knocking came again. Without waiting for an answer, those who entered were the Emperor''s direct guards, who had not left the Sun Pce for years. Following them were others in unfamiliar ck uniforms.


    Unlike the bewildered Duke, the others merely looked at the intruders with indifferent faces, as if they had known all along that they woulde.


    "Your Highness, Duke Tain. This is the imperial edict sent by His Majesty the Emperor."


    Duke Tain had unfolded the paper with trembling hands.


    Contained within was a brief and sinctmand that read: "Information has been obtained that an Awakener from the southern countries, seeking to disturb the Empire, have conspired with Duke Tain. As we intend to send a Cavalry member possessing the authority to investigate matters rted to the Awakener, do not obstruct them."


    The time for executing themand was specified as the moment Duke Tain had confirmed it.


    "Awakener? Who on earth is this Awakener?"


    "If you have verified it, I will ept themand."


    As the Duke''s mumbling fell, the Imperial Guards quickly bowed, gesturing towards the men dressed in ck uniforms.


    "Your Highness, Duke Tain. I am Deputy Commander Steiber Rendley of the Cavalry. From now on, I will receive the orders of His Majesty the Emperor and the Commander and momentarily escort your honorable personage. Please forgive the intrusion."


    A middle-aged man who was smiling kindly stepped forward and greeted him.


    "I did not permit this. Who exactly is the Awakener, and who is investigating me? Stop these guys right now, Theorado! Theo!"


    The Duke''s voice, calling Theorado''s name frantically, echoed and dispersed throughout the vast mansion.


    But there was no one who came running to his aid.


    ¡­


    "Have you finished all the investigations?"


    "Yeah. As expected, there wasn''t much valuable information, so it ended quickly."


    Yuder looked at Kishiar''s face, who had returned from the security management team sooner than expected. The day after everything was overturned, they had a busier day than anyone else.


    While Kishiar had summoned and interrogated the nobles brought in by the security management team, Yuder had examined theborers brought by the Star of Nagran and the southern merchants. Theborers had little information about the southern merchants, so the gains were scant, but the case with the Star of Nagran was slightly different.


    It was a significant harvest, as they were able to properly confront Hosanna, the teleporter who had been troubling them for so long.


    ''Even though it was only in his sleeping form.''


    Hosanna had been shocked to see the transformed appearance of Finn Eldore, who had secretly sneaked into the bed in ce of Graham Willhem, whom he tried to kill, and had fallen in a faint. It was good that he was easily subdued in the opportunity, but the sleeping potion that Finn had drugged him with had been too much, and he was still unconscious.


    Read up to chapter 518 for just 5$ or up to chapter 732 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 762 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 426


    "The fact that his condition has worsened due to using his ability many times in a short time to fight Nathan Zuckerman alone must have also contributed to his long fainting."


    After examining Hosanna with Lusan and Enon, Yuder determined that it seemed Hosanna would have difficulty using his abilities properly for some time. Teleportation ability was notoriously tricky to usepared to others, and it was a natural consequence since he had recklessly used such an ability beyond what his body could handle.


    Nevertheless, in case he woke up and attempted to escape, Yuder asked that those guarding Hosanna''s side must tie his wrist together with theirs using a rope.


    Based on what he had seen and heard so far, Hosanna needed close contact with others to use his teleportation ability. And judging by the tendencies of teleportation ability users Yuder had met in his previous life, this meant that those in contact with Hosanna when he used his ability were highly likely to move along with him, even without the user''s consent.


    Teleportation ability users generally said that the power required increased exponentially as the number of people being transported and the distance grew.


    No matter how extraordinary and rare Hosanna''s ability was at this time, it would be impossible to attempt to escape to a distant ce while connected to someone else.


    "It would be great if Kanna could find a better way... but this is the best we can do for now."


    In his previous life, magesmissioned by Emperor Katchian had seeded in altering the structure of the Knight-suppression device and the Mage-suppression device to create an Awakener-suppression device. It had happened not long after Emperor Katchian had started giving Yuder secret missions.


    Though it didn''t work well on Yuder for the test, making the Emperor dissatisfied with the result, he had heard that the original suppression devices were almost ineffective against very strong individuals. Nevertheless, having such a device would have been helpful in suppressing without straining the body in a situation like this.


    ¡®Why didn''t I pay more attention to how and who made it back then?¡¯


    The regret was not only about that. Although most of this incident had gone as nned, there were still overlooked aspects.


    Whether it was Nathan Zuckerman''s emitted swordmaster aura, making Nahan fall from the third floor and yet sessfully escape, the southern merchants whose hidden intentions seemed not so good, or the innocent people and property damage during the process, they all contributed to a reason why he couldn''t simply feel relieved by the sess in catching Duke Tain and Baron Willhem.


    "And... this kind of thing will continue."


    The southern merchants and Nahan were all people who existed in his previous life. The fact that they had started to show different behaviors was probably because the Cavalry and Yuder had changed first, and thus met them.


    The small changes that urred from just one person''s transformation were gradually extending and connecting to ces beyond his knowledge.


    There might be more things happening now that did not ur back then. To prepare for that, he needed to understand and act upon more possibilities.


    Faster than before. In a way different from up to now...


    "What are you thinking about so much?"


    At that moment, Kishiar, who had taken off his coat, gently asked. His eyes scanned Yuder''s eyshes, which had just fluttered away from his deep thoughts.


    "I was just thinking about this incident for a moment."


    "I heard the news that someone spread a rumor today that we had been in the lounge all night during the party. Could it be about that?"


    At the unexpected question, Yuder was momentarily unable to respond quickly.


    Before going to see the members of the Star of Nagran today, Yuder had carried out the task of nailing upside down on the gate of Baron Willhem''s mansion the knight who had maliciously expelled Kanna.


    That man had shouted that rumor loudly and furiously at that time, but Yuder had long since pushed it out of his mind, not caring about it in the slightest, as he naturally did not find those words unpleasant.


    "No, it''s not that. But how did you know?"


    Kishiar had surely gone to the security management team much earlier than Yuder, so it was puzzling how he knew about the trivial event that had urred here today.


    "On my way here, I couldn''t help but hear how diligently others were talking about it."


    "I see."


    "If not, so be it. So, what have you been thinking about, Assistant?"


    Yuder blinked several times and answered slowly.


    "Just what kind of response we should prepare if such a task arises again... I was just thinking about such things for a moment."


    "Interesting. I''d like to hear what response you think is necessary."


    "It wasn''t anything extraordinary."


    "If it''s not extraordinary, then you can talk about it morefortably, right?"


    Kishiar''s articte way of expressing his desire to achieve something was indeed very characteristic of him.


    ''Anyway, these were things I was going to propose to Kishiar once I organized my thoughts, so it doesn''t really matter if I do it now.''


    Yuder let out a small sigh and opened his mouth.


    "Commander, what do you think about possibly creating a branch of the Cavalry?"


    "A branch?"


    "Yes. I''ve heard that therger knight orders create regional branches. If there were regional branches within the Cavalry, wouldn''t we be able to identify and help those in trouble, like the Star of Nagran we met this time, who had to flee their hometown?"


    He spoke as if it was just an idea, but it was something he had actually done in his previous life.


    In his previous life, Kishiar had left some western-born members behind for cleanup after the western incident was almost settled. Before stepping down from his position as Commander, he had promoted the ce to the first Cavalry branch, which became the prototype for many branches thatter spread like a spider''s web throughout the country.


    The Cavalry''s early possession of national Awakener management, which was the envy of other countries, was due in part to the wless branch system that Kishiar had originally created.


    Perhaps the current Kishiar was already thinking of creating such branches.


    Yuder slowly rubbed his lips and stared at the man''s face, lost in thought.


    Soon, the awaited answer flowed from Kishiar''s mouth.


    "It''s interesting. In fact, I had thought about making something simr since I created the Cavalry. No, originally, I had intended to recruit regionally."


    "Is that so?"


    The fact that even the Assistant didn''t know surprised Kishiar, who wore a bitter yet yful smile.


    "Yes. But I kept running into opposition and couldn''t achieve my goal. Eventually, I had to agree to apromise to establish a small unit in the capital first, show its performance, and then negotiate again. I also couldn''tpletely control the recruitment process."


    "I didn''t know."


    Yuder''s entry exam into the cavalry was a part of that, with Kishiar disguised and apanying as an examiner only in the second round. His face, telling that it wasn''t merely a scheme to observe people morefortably by pretending not to be the Commander, briefly showed some old emotions before they disappeared.


    "But now, we might be able to renegotiate. Originally, I had nned to return to the capital and expedite the second phase of recruitment by initiating regional enlistment, but perhaps, as my assistant suggested, it might be good to establish a branch here first."


    "Is that really so?"


    Kishiar''s decision hade surprisingly quickly, considering that Yuder had thought there would be time to contemte the suggestion. Furthermore, Kishiar even considered moving up the second phase of recruitment. Yuder stammered a question, to which Kishiar nodded.


    "Since we''re discussing this, shall we start immediately tomorrow? It might be far better to create a branch and leave them behind to investigate the ones we''ve arrested here, such as the Star of Nagran and others, instead of taking them to the capital. It''s true for them and us alike. Ah, of course, we must take Hosanna with us."


    "Where do you think we should ce it?"


    "The head of the security management team, the Tainu Knights'' Commander, will be vacating his ce soon. The temporary headquarters are there, so there''s no need to prepare from scratch. It''s perfect. In these matters, being the first is crucial."


    Kishiar said, smiling brightly. Commander Jeymer Phil, who had seen the Cavalry as a thorn in his side for years, was about to be dismissed and stand trial soon. Many of his crimes,mitted under themand of Baron Willhem over the years, had been exposed.


    "It looks good, but... Wouldn¡¯t people in the West be against it?"


    "Thest person I met today was Lord Koelt. When I subtly asked him, he seemed to think that he wouldn''t refuse the return to the family that governs Tainu."


    Public opinion can easily change depending on who''s in charge. While the Willhem family was in power, those who agreed with them prospered, but if the Koelt family took charge, those who had been silent would surelye forward with their opinions.


    "That''s fortunate."


    "It is. If so, we might be able to return sooner than nned..."


    Kishiar, with a joyful face, was about to further exin the n when he suddenly turned his head towards the window. Small birds flying from the darkness tapped on the window with their beaks, announcing their presence.


    "Messages from the capital."


    A man opened the door, and the birds perched on his fingers as he returned. One of the birds was quite familiar to Yuder''s eyes. It was sent from the cavalry.


    After making the birds chirping for water sit near the cup, Kishiar took out the letters. After several steps, he broke the seals and quickly read the content. His face, serene as he read the letter from the Cavalry, changed instantly as he read the second one.


    "Commander?"


    "It appears that we must not merely return sooner, but absolutely must do so."


    "What happened?"


    Kishiar''s eyes, holding the letter in his hand, darkened immeasurably.


    "His Majesty has copsed."


    Read up to chapter 518 for just 5$ or up to chapter 732 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 762 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 427


    ¡°Does His Majesty the Emperor¡­ speak?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It seems he suddenly copsed due to a chronic illness and only opened his eyes after half a day.¡±


    Aplex emotion flickered in Yuder''s eyes. The feeling was that the time hade, as only a few months were left until Emperor Keilusa''s departure from the world in his previous life, due to the worsening of his chronic illness.


    But on the other hand, he was not pleased. Even Gakane who would have died in the west if things had been the same as before, and all the other Cavalry members, were alive and well in this life. Despite so much change, could the death of Emperor Keilusa be the only thing that remained unchanged?


    ''If the death had been caused by an assassination attempt or another factor that could have been resolved in advance, it would have already been resolved.''


    ¡°...That''s what will be announced to the public, but it''s a bit different for those who know the situation.¡±


    Yuder, who had been lost in thought, raised his eyes that were cast downward due to Kishiar''s sudden reversal of his previous statement.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember me saying that His Majesty¡¯s chronic illness is simr to the reason why I had no choice but to be known as a sick person to the outside world until I became an Awakener?¡±


    Did he remember the conversation they had before? The red pupils calmly asked. Yuder, looking into those eyes, suddenly opened his mouth to a spection that had briefly crossed his mind.


    ¡°Could it be that His Majesty the Emperor''s condition has worsened¡­?¡±


    ¡°...I can''t know. Not yet.¡±


    Emperor Keilusa was heading towards his end day by day due to the vessel problem, just like Kishiar had before. Kishiar had supported Thais Yulman''s research, hoping that the power of the Red Stone would help the Emperor, but he had not yet heard any other news about it.


    Was it possible that the news of his copse was not bad?


    Kishiar looked down at the letter once again. A deep and unfathomable shadow lingered on his face, from which his usual armor-like smile had vanished.


    ¡°I think I''ll have to have a drink and go to sleep tonight. Will you join me and listen?¡±


    Yuder thought he had seen various sides of Kishiar, but this expression was a first. After a moment of hesitation, he cautiously replied.


    ¡°Could I listen?¡±


    ¡°Of course. There''s no conversation that an assistant shouldn''t hear. If it''s burdensome to stay by my side, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°That''s not the case.¡±


    Kishiar''s eyes finally twinkled at the firm denial.


    ¡°...All right. Then listen to my stories and be my drinking partner as well.¡±


    He promptly called for a servant to bring the wine. Only a heavy silence flowed between the two until the bottle and sses arrived. Kishiar poured the transparent strong liquor into the ss himself, gulped it all down, and neatly set it aside. To an unknowing eye, it would not have seemed strange to mistake the drink for water.


    The only sign that revealed he had drunk a painful, potent liquor was his eyes, which began to flicker like ampshade that had just blocked a me.


    ¡°Now, a ss for my assistant.¡±


    Yuder swallowed the ss that Kishiar had poured for him as if it were water. In his case, it was really no different from water, but Kishiarughed heartily.


    ¡°You didn''t have to follow me. Is your stomach not hurting?¡±


    ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    ¡°Does this amount of alcohol fall within the range where my assistant doesn''t get drunk?¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then it''s good.¡±


    The two drank several more sses back and forth. Despite drinking from small sses, they soon finished a bottle.


    It was when Kishiar had opened the second bottle and taken the first sip that he began to speak.


    "His Majesty has always been more robust than me. Many have said that you could live a long life if you didn''t overexert yourself. But that His Majesty shoulde to this state is not a natural result of the power outgrowing the vessel, as happened to me."


    Then why has ite to this now?


    Kishiar, meeting Yuder''s gaze, lifted the corners of his lips coolly.


    "His Majesty and I think it''s the nobles'' trickery."


    "You think...?"


    "There''s no remaining evidence, that''s why."


    "..."


    "His Majesty originally knew that it was difficult to have a sessor, so he was thinking of adopting one. He wanted to appoint a child, personally favored from the distant rtives of the imperial family, excluding the nobility, as the Crown Prince."


    Kishiar paused for a moment before speaking again.


    "But the nobles argued that it was unreasonable and that the most qualified person should be chosen through fairpetition to gain everyone''s approval."


    And so, for the first time, an unprecedented situation arose where the position of Crown Prince was contested, with each noble family and the imperial family''s rtives putting forth candidates. The Emperor finally consented only after securing a promise that no one would object if the Emperor''s side''s candidate won.


    The candidates for the Crown Prince fought fiercely through several tests. The battles, bolstered by the strength of each family, sometimes escted into life-threatening dangers.


    Then, one day, during a huntingpetition attended by all Crown Prince candidates, a serious carriage overturning ident urred.


    "It was clearly an ident targeting the candidate chosen by His Majesty. But the incident escted as even His Majesty¡¯s carriage got caught up in it.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, it would have been a fatal ident. But the Emperor, in a desperate moment, exerted all his power for the first time to save himself and the Empress. As a result, both survived unscathed, but the candidate that Emperor Keilusa had wanted to adopt as his heir died.


    And the Emperor''s vessel also suffered damage.


    "As you know, after that, the current Crown Prince and the Diarca family seized victory and took their ce."


    Those who caused the ident might not have known the ongoing vessel issue in the imperial family, but ultimately, they achieved great sess since the Emperor became confined and unable to go outside.


    "I was in Peletta at the time, so I didn''t fully understand the situation. Only after I became an Awakener and healed did I learn the strange reason His Majesty was confined, citing a strange disease."


    The Emperor''s not being able to work outside was almost impossible, yet there was no other way. Now that Katchian, the candidate from the Diarca family, had be Crown Prince, even inside the imperial pce, they couldn''t be careless.


    At that time, Kishiar, having be an Awakener and appearing healthy, was like a lost hope returning to them.


    "I told you before. Just as the power of the Red Stone saved me, I thought it could also help His Majesty''s vessel. In a way, the rapid changes in the world due to the presence of Awakeners could be a good opportunity."


    Emperor Keilusa and Kishiar, while protecting and investigating the Red Stone, dreamed once again of achieving their goals in a changing world.


    "Do you remember the magic stones medium, with power separated from the Red Stone, that Thais Yulman had created? I handed them over to His Majesty."


    As close as one was to the power of the Red Stone, and the more one was exposed to it, the higher the likelihood of bing an Awakener. Thus, it was necessary to create an environment where the same miracle could happen to Emperor Keilusa. Therefore, he had requested that most of the stone, except for the amount needed for research, be ced in the Emperor''s room and never be kept far away.


    What returned even before a proper result could be confirmed was a letter reporting that the Emperor had copsed.


    "... His Majesty has an incredibly strong patience. Even amid the immense pain of the gradually crumbling vessel."


    Did this mean that a limit was approaching, now that he had copsed?


    Kishiar drank another ss of liquor, his face solemn.


    "The likelihood that the gift I sent didn''t take effect is high... But just because he has copsed once doesn''t mean everything is over yet. Although my heart is heavy, I want to think that way until I return and check it myself."


    Silence flowed once more. Yuder looked down at the liquor before him and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Commander, you''ve gone through the same process as His Majesty."


    Kishiar''s hand paused.


    "...Yes. I did."


    "How much time do you think is left then, in your view?"


    It was a frank and bold question. But there was no cleverness in Yuder to ask it indirectly.


    Read up to chapter 520 for just 5$ or up to chapter 735 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 765 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 428


    Kishiar had once said that it took around five years to determine that the vessel had reached its limits after sustaining damage. Emperor Keilusa had predicted a shorter time, and although he had eventually copsed, it wasn''t the end of everything.


    Kishiar tilted his head, staring into a pair of deep, dark eyes that looked straight ahead.


    "Is something on your mind?"


    "It''s difficult to say for sure at the moment. However, if there''s still time, I''d like to find a way."


    Kishiar wasn''t fond of uncertainty, but this time he had no choice.


    The man who could easilyugh and talk when discussing the secrets he himself hid was now not smiling at all. News about one''s only family obviously held a different weight, even for a man who wouldn''t blink in the face of ordinary cmities.


    Just moments ago, Yuder had considered simply letting Emperor Keilusa die, but from the moment he realized this, he changed his mind.


    Kishiar hadn''t changed his belief that the power of the Red Stone could solve the issue with the vessel. In that case, Yuder couldn''t give up on this matter either.


    ''I don''t know the progress on the research into the power of the Red Stone, but there have been significant developments rted to it for me. If the power of the Red Stone can help... maybe there''s a chance I can intervene.''


    Noticing the change in Yuder''s eyes, Kishiar''s expression also subtly altered. Words were unnecessary as countless meanings came and went in the locked gaze they shared.


    "You''re thinking of something dangerous, aren''t you?"


    "Isn''t it a situation where you have to find any means necessary?"


    "The reason I brought this up wasn''t to rope in assistance."


    "Then it''s already toote."


    Yuder answered quietly, yet resolutely.


    "So, how much time do you think we have left?"


    "..."


    A long breath escaped between Kishiar''s parted lips. He looked like a man at a loss for words. Yet his gaze was still fixed on Yuder as if entranced, eventually giving way to a thin, uncontrobleughter.


    What he wasughing about, Yuder couldn''t tell, but he stubbornly waited for an answer.


    Finally, a clear voice responded.


    "If the damage to the vessel has reached its limit and convulsions and fainting begin, the one whosted the longest among the precedents managed to endure for about six months."


    Six months. About half a year from now. Emperor Keilusa of a previous life seemed to have left the world before that time too. Yuder, recalling the memories, asked again.


    "What was the shortest duration then?"


    "They didn''tst even a month."


    Six months and less than a month. Both were less than a year, but the difference was substantial.


    If the Red Stone''s power-infused magic stone that Kishiar had sent to Emperor Keilusa indeed had no effect, and if Yuder could not find any method in the future, then he would die again within that period.


    ''I''m not sure how the variables will y out, but I guess I can assume that there''s time until everything was originally supposed to end in the West.''


    Yuder''s mind began to turn rapidly. He threw another question to gather as much information as possible.


    "Who was the person that endured for six months?"


    Wondering if there might have been some special reason why the one who endured longer could do so, Yuder asked, and a perplexed smile floated across Kishiar''s face.


    "Hmm, to tell the truth, it''s me."


    "You?"


    "After enduring about 6 months, I sensed the end and became like this, so it might be hard to consider it a proper count."


    "..."


    Kishiar was the one who had endured the pain for the longest time.


    A feeling of indescribable frustration found its way into Yuder''s heart at that moment.


    In his previous life, he would have experienced this pain not once, but twice. It was entirely unimaginable since there had never been a single instance where he had fainted or had a seizure, but that must have been the case.


    He could not even slightly understand what state of mind that would require, and it stirred up an unknown turbulent wave within Yuder''s heart.


    "You don''t need to worry about it now," Kishiar said, reaching out and tousling Yuder''s bangs, interpreting Yuder''s pale, expressionless face. Yuder closed his eyes at the touch and then opened them, regaining control of his emotions.


    ''...Right.''


    It hasn''t happened now.


    So it was right to think of more important things first.


    "So, now that you have the answer, will you tell me what dangerous thoughts my assistant is having?"


    "Beforeing to the west, didn''t I see and touch the energy inside your body, Commander?"


    Not merely touching, he had also eliminated some of the tangled forces within. Afterwards, Kishiar unintentionally received the fortune of the impending ''cycle'' and heat period suddenly receding.


    Although the same thing had not happened since, Yuder had been able to discern more about the powers absorbed into his body as he went through various incidents in the west.


    These experiences gave him some confidence in what he was about to say.


    "If you permit me, I intend to try to cause the same thing to happen again."


    "..."


    Kishiar did not respond immediately.


    After a long silence, his eyes, which had been scanning Yuder''s face, finally went down to the hand covered in gloves.


    "That... I remember we decided not to try again until we knew more about what happened that time. Didn''t we? Do you now have confidence to intentionally cause that again?"


    "No."


    "Then?"


    "It''s difficult to assure you with certainty, but it''s different from that time. The moment when Ipletely expelled the toxicity remaining in the body, I felt that perhaps I could aplish the same thing again."


    He remembered the feeling when the activated power boiled like mes and something remaining in his body was burning vividly after taking the medicine made by Enon. He had never before experienced something so faint bing so clear.


    If he could grasp and bring it out again.


    Yuder exined the sensations he had felt and his assumptions about the change in power as positively as possible. Kishiar listened quietly in silence.


    A whileter, his answer was not entirely negative.


    "If it''s as you say, you might be able to achieve good results."


    "Then..."


    "But it''s still difficult to be sure that the same result as my time wille, even if the same thing happens again. A single attempt can go wrong, or you might get hurt."


    He knew that. But wasn''t it better than not trying at all? He was about to say just that when¡ª


    "...So let me test it first."


    "Yes?"


    At the unexpected words, he questioned, and Kishiar calmly replied.


    "I was in a condition simr to His Majesty''s, and to some extent, it''s still true. Therefore, if you first try it on me and seed again, the chances of failure will be reduced, won''t they?"


    It was a valid argument. If he could actually try the same thing again, there were also thoughts of dealing with Kishiar''s vessel problem.


    But strangely enough, the eptance did note easily as he looked at Kishiar''s face, confidently telling him to practice on him without hesitation. The man who saw Yuder''s hesitation gave a sweet smile and shook his head.


    "Did you propose a method you''re not even confident to try? If that''s the case, I can''t ept it."


    "...No. If you cooperate, of course, I will try it."


    "Good, I like that."


    Kishiar put down his half-empty ss of alcohol.


    "First, this letter was sent by someone other than His Majesty for situation reporting, so I n to wait for the next letter from His Majesty and then decide when to move. When will you start the trial?"


    "It''s difficult right now. After I understand it a bit more... Would it be alright to tell you around tomorrow night?"


    "That''s fine."


    Kishiar''s expression was fresh, but on the contrary, Yuder felt a slight weight on his shoulders. He had another drink of alcohol instead of water, and then nced at the two letters in front of Kishiar. He knew all the contents of the letter from the imperial pce, but he didn''t yet know what news was in the letter from the Cavalry.


    "By the way, what was the content of the letter from the Cavalry?"


    "Ah, this one? It''s a report that the capital is in an uproar because Duke Tain has been summoned for investigation rted to this incident. The gambling houses he frequented also seem to have closed down one after another thanks to this."


    "It has spread that far already."


    "It''s the result of many people working hard there."


    How many people must have worked behind the scenes for this result? Yuder thought of the Cavalry members who would have been sweating in the capital and the Great Sarain Forest, and Pruelle, who might be finishing up in the capital and returning by now.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door and called for Kishiar.


    "Commander, are you there? There''s an urgent contact from the security management team."


    Read up to chapter 520 for just 5$ or up to chapter 735 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 765 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 429


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he got permission, Emun opened the door and stepped inside, pausing for a moment when he saw the alcohol ced in front of Kishiar and Yuder. But he quickly averted his eyes and spoke his purpose.


    "Ever has requested you toe to the underground dungeon''s 4th floor immediately. She said you would understand if she just said that much..."


    "Understood. Prepare the carriage and tell Kanna toe. You can fill Kanna''s ce for a while."


    After Emun hurriedly left, Kishiar stood up, his face showing no sign of intoxication. Yuder got up and followed him, asking curiously.


    "The 4th floor of the dungeon, you say? Is there a reason to call Kanna as well?"


    "We''ll talk about it on the way."


    Kanna, who had been observing the Star of Nagran Awakeners, quickly joined them and got into the carriage. She too wore a puzzled expression, not knowing why she had been summoned.


    During the swift journey through the darkness, Kishiar finally exined to the two who were in the dark.


    "While investigating the nobles today, I requested a bit of cooperation from Baron Koelt. It seems that the Koelt family still has information about the underground dungeon''s 4th floor."


    Once upon a time, the current Baron Koelt, who had done much in the name of Duke Tain and was almost as famous as the Willhem family, still possessed much valuable information.


    Although he had fallen from grace, he was a well-known historian. He showed great interest in the story of the 4th floor of the dungeon that Kishiar subtly brought up. He had heard it as an old tale from his grandfather but never expected it to exist.


    He was also from the Duke of Tain''s family, so he was fully qualified to open the 4th floor of the dungeon. There could be no better person to investigate than the new caretaker of the West.


    "So I ordered him to head to the underground dungeon''s 4th floor with Ever as soon as the investigation ended. If they found anything inside, I told them to send word, but they sent someone quicker than I thought."


    Through Kishiar''s exnation, Kanna, who seemed quite interested in the new Baron even before meeting him, found out that he was also the informant who had secretly passed information to Pruelle, the one who stayed with Kishiar until the end of the party to protect him.


    "I don''t know either Tain''s 1st Duke or him, but I''ve seen their names often in the information I''ve read sinceing here. I wonder what they found there."


    "We''ll find out soon."


    The front of the security management team building was bright as day, with many lights lit. While Kishiar was finding him and conversing with the startled members that there was no big problem and they should continue with their work, Kanna, who had been by Yuder''s side, suddenly spoke with a hesitant face.


    "Yuder. Do you, by chance, have any concerns?"


    "No. Why?"


    "Just from the carriage... I felt you were more than usual. If you don''t want to answer, you can ignore it."


    Though he did feel down due to news of Emperor Keilusa and the trial with Kishiar that he must attempt tomorrow, he had not intended to show it. But it seemed to have been futile before Kanna''s greatly enhanced abilities.


    Yuder nced at Kanna''s kind blue eyes, which seemed to worry whether he might be upset, and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s okay. Thank you."


    "Mmm. But if you ever need my help, you know you can ask, right?"


    Kishiar and the condition of the Emperor''s body were confidential, making it genuinely difficult to ask for help, but the sincerity Kanna felt from Yuder lightened his mood somewhat.


    They began to descend towards the third floor of the underground dungeon. The wide dungeon was packed with prisoners, and the cacophony from their individual wailing was almost unbearable.


    Fortunately, the third floor, which confined serious criminals, was much quieter. Of course, that was until they discovered two people separated and imprisoned in cells with barred partitions.


    "How dare you betray me! Without your nonsense, I wouldn''t have been trapped here!"


    "Is it only to that extent that you''ve gone mad, brother? I will not forget what a heinous act youmitted, and I will report it in detail to Duke Tain, so please know that!"


    "Do you think Duke Tain will believe your words?"


    "Silence. The Duke''s trust was more with me. He even bestowed this brooch upon me and trusts me over you, a mere Baron. How dare you doubt his intentions?"


    "You''re making a fuss over just a brooch? How many times has hemented your stupidity to me and asked me to monitor your handling of matters...!"


    Kanna, upon seeing Baron Willhem and his sibling squabbling incessantly inside the bars, tightened her facial muscles and bit her lips.


    "Um, hmm. You seem very busy."


    "It''s more urate to say they''re busy with their mouths. Let''s move on; it''s too noisy."


    Kishiar smoothly replied, turning away from the scene. Beyond the iron bars, the two disheveled men who had wed at each other several times drifted further away.


    "Commander, you''ve arrived."


    "I greet you, Your Grace."


    At the end of the third floor of the underground dungeon, where the hidden entrance to the fourth floor existed, Ever and Baron Koelt awaited, expressing both joy and tension as they greeted them. Yuder exchanged brief eye contact with Ever and then observed Baron Koelt talking with Kishiar, suddenly taken aback.


    ''That person is...?''


    He had heard stories since yesterday, but this was the first time he had seen his face. A vague memory from a previous life surfaced as soon as he saw him.


    ''Yes, I''m sure. He was the one who almost uniquely showed kindness during the Western mission.''


    In the copsing Western region, where even Baron Willhem of Tainu fled, a barren ce where no one weed or helped the Cavalry, there was a man who happened to meet them and showed kindness.


    He was leading several people in flight, and Yuder was heading into the vige they had fled from to subdue monsters. Unlike others who avoided the Cavalry, the man had provided a suitable ce to rest and shared information about the terrain, then departed.


    And what Yuder found after clearing the monsters upying the vige was the man''s party, annihted by another swarm of monsters not far from their first meeting ce.


    ''Back then, he looked so miserable that I never thought he could be a noble.''


    Their brief encountersted just a few minutes, and Yuder had assumed the man to be merely a vige chief leading his people from danger. The realization that the man was a Baron, and that they would meet again in this way, was even more astonishing.


    Yuder resolved to believe in his humanity even more firmly and quickly than when Kishiar had taken an interest in Baron Koelt and told him his story.


    "What did you discover that you contacted us so urgently, Baron Koelt?"


    ¡°I believe I¡¯ve found a clue that can shed light on the actual purpose and history of the fourth floor of the prison, so I took the liberty of contacting you. It would be easier for you to understand if you go down and see it for yourself.¡±


    Unlike in his previous life, the perfectly healthy Baron Koelt was a person who felt very schrly, with a neat and upright impression. Through his sses, his eyes shone, and from his wless posture, a rigid character was clearly felt.


    In front of Kishiar, he did not overly humble himself; conversely, he did not act as if he was higher in front of Ever, Yuder, or Kanna either.


    ¡°Alright. Let''s go down.¡±


    As soon as Kishiar nodded his head, Baron Koelt stood in front of a wall engraved with Tain Duchy''s insignia and ced his palm against it. Thanks to the still-unhealed wound from a previous cut, the floor and wall soon shifted, revealing the way down to the fourth floor.


    ¡®That ce¡­¡¯


    As everyone naturally followed the moving staircase down, the door closed behind them. Ever, holding antern, led the way.


    ¡°It looks... different from the upper floors.¡±


    Finally stepping onto the fourth floor, Kanna looked around and muttered softly. Indeed, the fourth floor of the prison looked simr to the upper floors but was somehow different. First, the bars covering the cells were not ck iron but white stone, and the ceiling was much lower.


    Inside each cell on the floor, there was arge magic circle, aged and mysterious. This was evidently where the victims of human trafficking had been held.


    ¡®They said they could almost live without eating or drinking in there...¡¯


    ¡°There''s an empty space ahead. It looks like nothing is there, but I searched around, thinking that there must be something.¡±


    Baron Koelt opened his mouth in a serious tone.


    ¡°And I discovered an insignia on one wall, simr to the entrance above. When I smeared blood on it...¡±


    As he spoke, the previously empty space revealed itself just as he had described. Only now, one wall had opened, and another space inside had newly exposed itself.


    ¡°A researcher''sb has been revealed.¡±


    ¡°A researchb?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s definitely an old mage''s researchb.¡±


    Read up to chapter 522 for just 5$ or up to chapter 738 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 768 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 430


    If there were anyone worthy of being the owner of thisboratory, it would likely be the first Duke Tain.


    ording to what Pruelle and Kishiar had shared earlier, the first Duke Tain was a disciple of Archmage Luma, just like his brothers. Luma often visited him in Tainu, and even though he might not have recognized his disciple''s talent, he had acknowledged his research abilities.


    There were also spections about his research content, which was now unknown. Even though its nature was not clear, it was presumed dangerous, so it was thought to have been hidden.


    However, even after the existence of the fourth floor was revealed, no such space was found inside.


    Since saving those trapped there and capturing Baron Willhem had been the priority, Yuder had postponed thoughts about this particr matter.


    Had the time finallye to verify the answer?


    As Yuder''s gaze surreptitiously shifted toward Kishiar, Kishiar, too, looked back at him with a significant expression. From a small nod, it was felt that they were thinking the same thing.


    They finally entered the openedboratory.


    And they encountered an unexpected sight.


    ''...Just discarded bags? Where is anything that would suggest aboratory?''


    The ce was not very spacious. The walls inside, carved out like a dark cave, were filled with various patterns, but that was all. On the otherwise empty floor, old worn-out cloth bags were scattered about.


    What, then, had made him decide this was a mage''sboratory?


    Crouched down and casually picking up one of the bags, Kanna opened her mouth as if she had realized something.


    "This is... recent garbage. Originally, something was inside, and it was brought here and discarded."


    "Did you use your ability just now?" Baron Koelt asked in astonishment.


    "Yes. Reading this kind of information is my power."


    "Remarkable. I would like to hear more if it weren''t for the current situation... Anyway, there''s no need to worry about these. They are presumed to be the trash that Baron Willhem left behind. What''s important is over here."


    With a schr''s curiosity, Baron Koelt quickly refocused and pointed to the full wall of patterns.


    "Would you like to figure out what it is?"


    "Symbols for tactical game cards," Kishiar answered quietly as soon as he entered, having been staring at the wall.


    "Correct. These are symbols representing each card. In the very old days, the cards were not made in standardized forms as they are now. Any material marked with those symbols became that card. ording to stories passed down in my family, the first Duke Tain enjoyed this very much."


    Only then did the patterns on the wall be familiar to Yuder. Although adorned with many decorative elements, they were indeed in almost the same form as the symbols carved on the underside of the tactical game cards.


    After scanning all of them, Yuder noticed something strange.


    ''The game uses a total of 24 cards. The symbols drawn here are also 24, the same. But why are the numbers of types slightly different?''


    Tactical games used 24 cards of 8 types. The most numerousmon cards, ''Yung,'' were 10, followed by five different cards with 2 to 3 each, and two cards controlling the game representing the ruler.


    However, the symbols on the wall diverged slightly from these established rules. Some types were represented by four cards, while others had just one.


    "Baron Willhem likely discovered this ce but probably didn''t think much of these symbols, using it merely as a secret storage. Those who might have known about this ce before also seemed not to have delved deeply into this particr aspect."


    However, Baron Koelt, who had a deep interest in history and had been conducting research, recognized it as an old military cipher at a nce.


    "It''s a code used a long time ago. If you decipher it, it means, ''Return the king in his entirety,''" he said.


    "Here, there''s only one piece of the king''s card ''Imum.'' But when only one piece of the priest''s card ''Shen'' remains, it can temporarily be Imum."


    "That''s right. And here, there are only two of the priest''s cards drawn instead of the original three. So when one of them was covered like this..."


    Baron Koelt agreed with Kishiar''s words and covered one of the symbols with his hand. At that moment, the symbols, filled with the blood from a wound on his hand, emitted light, and the inside, which had appeared empty like a storeroom, suddenly vibrated without a sound.


    Yuder reflexively kept an eye on the surroundings, worrying that Kishiar or others might be in danger.


    Momentster, facilities that had not existed just before appeared before their eyes.


    Piles of paper that had been written on and drawn on countless times, a title-less book, a dried-up pen, and various other tools were revealed. Kanna let out a soft voice, saying,


    "My goodness. It''s a real mage''sboratory."


    "You wouldn''t believe how surprised I was when I saw it briefly earlier," Ever murmured, just before Kishiar, who had stepped forward, picked up the closest book.


    "Is this a diary? It''s written in a jumble of Gore script." (a constructednguage)


    "Yes, it''s clear that a mage wrote this. The original owner might have been the first Duke of Tain, although I can''t confirm it as we haven''t read it all."


    Baron Koelt was aware that the first Duke of Tain had been a mage. Being fluent in Gore, he easily interpreted the text.


    "Most of it is about research. I also discovered that studies on monsters were conducted here."


    "Monsters?"


    "The majority of these piled papers contain drawings that describe observed monsters. It seems like captured monsters were likely kept and studied in this dungeon."


    "Interesting."


    ncing at the heap of rolled-up papers, Kishiar nodded. The dungeon''s secret was finally being uncovered.


    ''Studying monsters is still a controversial topic, so it makes sense that such research would be hidden during that time.''


    Enon had mentioned that the Archmage Luma had been secretly researching ways to manipte time. If the one who conducted research on monsters here was the first Duke of Tain, it seemed unlikely that there was any connection between the two.


    It was slightly disappointing, as Yuder had hoped to learn more about Luma''s research.


    ''For now, I''ll have to inform Enon¡­''


    "What was the purpose of this research, ording to the text?"


    Kishiar, who had been flipping through the diary, then asked.


    "If someone went to the lengths of keeping it a secret, they must have had a particr goal in mind."


    "Well, there was a section that could be spected upon, but it seemed rather absurd to me, so¡­"


    Baron Koelt didn''t continue, thinking that he might have misinterpreted the text. At that, Kishiar requested to see the specific page. The Baron handed the book to Kishiar, who opened it to the designated page.


    "This is the section I''m referring to."


    Although the hastily written words mixed with Gore rendered the page unreadable for Yuder, Kishiar scanned through it with a calm and swift gaze.


    "''If we can discover the origins of these ursed beings, time that does not flow backward may also be an ally. Do you not harbor the same question and wish? When I asked this, my spiritual father gave no reply.'' Is this the section you mean?"


    "Yes, that''s about as much as I could interpret as the objective of the research."


    Baron Koelt, unable to suppress his admiration, responded to Kishiar''s smooth reading of the Gore text.


    "It certainly is somewhat absurd, as you say. What do you think, my assistant... Yuder?"


    Turning his head as usual to inquire about his assistant''s opinion, Kishiar called out the name with a strange look in his eyes. Until that moment, no one had paid any attention to the dark-haired man standing behind Kishiar, but now all eyes were fixed on him.


    "¡­Yes?"


    Yuder finally snapped back to reality and responded. At a nce, his face seemed unchanged, but Kishiar alone discerned a slight tremor in his gaze.


    "How does this discussion appear to you, assistant?"


    "¡­I don''t know much about magic, so it''s difficult for me toment."


    "I see, very well."


    Kishiar closed the journal he was holding.


    "Kanna, what kind of information have you been able to gather here?"


    "So far, I haven''t found anything noteworthy. This ce was hidden by magic for so long, that''s probably why."


    Kanna shook her head, clearly disappointed.


    "I see. Then, Baron Koelt, we will be busy going forward, but you''re the only one I can entrust with keeping an eye on this ce. Would it be all right if I take this journal first for further examination? I find it personally intriguing."


    "Of course. I''d be honored. As a schr, it''s something I''ve wanted to ask for myself. If I find any new information from the objects here, I''ll let you know."


    Read up to chapter 522 for just 5$ or up to chapter 738 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 768 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 431


    Leaving behind Baron Koelt, who appeared more lively than ever, Yuder followed Kishiar outside. Ever and Kanna were engrossed in a passionate conversation about the mysterious magic hidden within the mage''s study, but hardly any of their words registered in Yuder''s mind.


    He responded in brief when directly questioned, preupied with contemting the new information he''d gathered.


    ''I thought there was no connection between the research of the first Duke of Tain and that of Luma, but perhaps I was mistaken.''


    The diary entries that Kishiar had deciphered were cryptic, difficult to immediately understand. However, terms like "the ursed beings" and "time" caught his attention distinctly.


    ''The "the ursed beings" must refer to the monsters he researched. If we can find out where these monsters came from, then time itself could be an ally... Is this not overly ominous?''


    Both Baron Koelt and Kishiar found these ideas absurd, but Yuder couldn''t bring himself to agree. He knew the kind of research Luma had conducted; he himself was someone who had genuinely traveled back in time.


    If an Archmage like Luma had conducted research on something seemingly imusible, it meant he had reason to believe it was possible.


    Had there been others before Yuder who had also traveled back in time?


    Did Luma and the first Duke of Tain engage in their research concerning time because they had witnessed such an urrence?


    If their research had indeed made reversing time possible, what would Luma have intended to aplish?


    Yuder cast a fleeting nce at the worn book in Kishiar''s hands.


    He was immensely curious about its contents but could not think of a good excuse for someone of his ignorance to ask to see it.


    ''If only Enon were here, he could read it.''


    As he pondered, Yuder met the gaze of Kishiar''s red eyes, which had been watching him.


    ''...How long has he been watching me?''


    Before Yuder could blink, Kishiar calmly initiated conversation.


    "Are you interested in this diary? You''ve been staring at it."


    Kishiar had looked at him the same way when Yuder had been too lost in thought to respond immediately after hearing the diary''s contents.


    Those eyes that seemed to prate the unknown, even when their owner had no concrete information, intrigued him.


    Kishiar asked Yuder nothing, despite the many anomalies about him. Yet, that only made Kishiar all the more vignt, unwilling to miss even the smallest fragment of information. It wasn''t suspicion, per se. Underneath that scrutiny and patience was aplex web of enormous trust and fervent passion.


    Even now, as he grappled withplicated feelings about Emperor Keilusa, Kishiar''s focus remained steadfastly on Yuder.


    Certain of this, Yuder quietly exhaled.


    "No, I just found it fascinating for a moment."


    "Is that so? If your interest grows, feel free to speak up."


    This reply clearly signaled that Kishiar had noticed Yuder''s peculiar reaction to the diary.


    It was easy to say he was interested, but what followed wouldn''t be as simple. Acting carelessly in front of a man so perceptive could unintentionally reveal secrets best left hidden.


    ''Secrets...''


    Yuder knew the kind of danger and agony his secrets held. People like Enon, who had always seemed mysterious even before Yuder knew he wasn''t human, would likely react differently if they discovered those secrets.


    ¡®If the reaction I receive is as absurd as the contents of a diary from a long-dead first Duke Tain, I would consider myself fortunate.¡¯


    Beingbeled a liar was not new to him. Neither was being used of cheating, nor bearing the brunt of unadulterated hatred.


    But what about Kishiar?


    Until recently, Yuder had been able to do his own thing, resting assured in the quiet trust Kishiar seemed to offer. Maintaining secrets and handling the corresponding responsibilities hadn''t seemed all that difficult. Yuder had no doubt that whatever great endeavors Kishiar had in the future would render his own secrets irrelevant. In his past life, they were neither close friends nor bitter enemies, so Yuder felt no obligation to disclose anything.


    But now, why did it feel soplicated?


    ¡®No, I already know why.¡¯


    It was because he knew that Kishiar had already opened every door for Yuder.


    It was because Kishiar had said he would willingly endure all the pain he felt for Yuder''s sake.


    It was because, when Kishiar had embraced Yuder as he flew into the balcony, he smiled as if he had taken the whole world into his arms.


    But knowing this also magnified the internal conflict that had been nurtured by indecision. It was a vague wavering Yuder had never felt before in his life. It was a sensation akin to the fear he felt the first time he realized he was powerless in the face of a monster.


    Before boarding the carriage to return, Yuder looked around at the others and opened his mouth.


    "Would it be possible for me to get off halfway?"


    "Why?" Kishiar questioned.


    "I remembered that there''s a small monster I want to check on."


    Though one of the main purposes was to meet Enon, it was also true that he had intended to see the creature called Pethuamet for tomorrow''s ns. Kanna gave him a puzzled look at the sudden request, but Yuder couldn''t exin.


    Kishiar, who had been gazing at Yuder with a thoughtful expression, soon nodded to grant permission.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    After boarding the carriage, Kishiar briefly told Kanna about where Pethuamet was located and who had been observing the monster. Kanna was impressed by the medicine extracted from researching Pethuamet, which had yed a crucial role in Yuder''s recovery.


    "So that''s how it is. The letter I received was rather vague, so I wasn''t sure what had happened. So, will the two of you be returning once this is over?"


    "I can''t say for certain. I''ve actually been considering postponing dealing with that monster due to this whole situation."


    "Is that so?"


    This was news to Yuder as well. He had assumed that they would take care of Pethuamet before leaving, once everything was settled.


    "Hellem said finding a subject as useful for study as this is almost a miracle. It''s unwise to leave any uncertainty that might cause issues in the future."


    The way Kishiar looked at Yuder as he said ''issues'' made it abundantly clear who he considered the subject to be.


    It seemed Kishiar had started to think that even if Yuder was fully healed now, unforeseeable issues could arise at any moment. Having no counter-argument, Yuder remained silent.


    "In that case, Commander, may I apany Yuder as well?"


    Kanna jumped in, her voice upbeat.


    "I''ve almost finished all the work I had beforeing here. I''d like to examine that monster after such a long time."


    "Very well."


    Kishiar readily agreed again. In the end, Yuder had to get off near the house where Mick and Hellem stayed, apanied by Kanna.


    "Ah, this is the ce? It looks like such an ordinary house. No one would ever think that monster research happens here."


    Leaving Kanna behind, who shared a simr sentiment to Yuder at some point, a knock on the door was promptly followed by it creaking open. Upon seeing Yuder, Mick Shuden immediately let his guard down, breaking into a wide smile and spreading his arms.


    "Ah! The assistant! I heard you''ve recovered, but it''s great to finally see you. What brings you here at this hour?"


    "I apologize if I''ve interrupted your rest. I''vee unexpectedly, but I''d like to see the monster for a moment."


    "Rest? I was actually drinking with my grandmother and the pharmacist. Pleasee in. Who''s the person behind you?"


    "Her name is Kanna Wand. She''s the Jung Division Deputy Commander of the Cavalry."


    "Ah. I''m Mick Shuden. Nice to meet you."


    Exchanging a light handshake with Kanna, Mick scanned her face briefly while smiling.


    "Indeed... Someone at the rank of Deputy Commander does stand out."


    "Is that so? Thank you for thepliment."


    "It''s not apliment; it''s the truth."


    "You seem quite exceptional yourself, Mr. Mick."


    Both Mick and Kanna seemed to feel something from each other the moment their hands met, but as their intentions didn''t appear to be ill, Yuder silently moved past them and entered.


    Just as Mick had mentioned, bottles of alcohol were littered across the table, where Enon had been sharing drinks with Hellem. On seeing Yuder, Enon''s eyes narrowed suspiciously.


    "What now? Is something else wrong?"


    "I''ve onlye to see the monster."


    Though it was difficult to mention any other objectives, Enon''s eyes grew even more skeptical. Seeing this, Hellem greeted Yuder with a chuckle, holding her drink.


    "It''s been a while. You look healthy, and that''s a relief."


    "I apologize for the dy in expressing my gratitude."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. The real credit goes to our pharmacist here. Mick and I didn''t provide much help."


    At that moment, Kanna and Mick entered, momentarily halting their conversation.


    Read up to chapter 524 for just 5$ or up to chapter 741 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 771 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 432


    "Hello. You''re the mage Hellem, right?"


    "Yes, I am. And you are...?"


    Yuder was about to introduce Kanna, but Mick spoke first, beating him to it.


    "Grandmother, this is Ms. Kanna Wand. She''s one of the Deputy Commanders of the Cavalry. You know she immediately referred to me as Mr. Mick right after shaking hands? Hahaha. Such impressive skills."


    "What?"


    "I''ll bring more cups now that we have more people! And more booze!"


    Afterpleting his statement, Mick vanished, leaving Kanna to awkwardly open her mouth.


    "Nice to meet you. As you just heard, my name is Kanna Wand."


    She added that although she had the ability to read information through touch, her skill wasn''t particrly extraordinary. It seemed she was a bit concerned that Hellem might be cautious around her from the outset.


    However, Hellem chuckled warmly and shook her head.


    "If recognizing that I don''t like being called by my first name through just one touch isn''t impressive, then what is? You''re wee here as someone serving my lord, so please feelfortable."


    "Thank you!"


    Kanna promptly took a seat next to Yuder and exchanged a nce with Enon. The atmosphere seemed to naturally turn towards a drinking session, prompting Yuder to quickly speak.


    "Where is the monster kept?"


    "It''s still over there. Shall we go see it right now?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah-ah, that won''t do, Assistant! You promised mest time, remember? You have to try our famous imported liquor collection before leaving."


    But before Yuder could stand, Mick rushed back in, armsden with several bottles and new cups, effectively stalling Yuder''s attempt.


    "This is the ''Tears of a Star,'' a 27-year-old liquor imported from the South! And this one is the ''Breath of cier,'' a 50-year-old brew from Exita, the northern ind where it''s winter all year! When would you have another opportunity to try these rare drinks?"


    "Wow, I''ve never heard of any of these."


    "Exactly! Even the Emperor would find it difficult to sample these."


    "You sure have a way with words."


    Kanna responded, amused, as Mick proudly shook the bottles. Hellem chuckled as she drank, and nowhere was Yuder''s reluctance to join in evident.


    "..."


    "Just give in. He won''t let you go until you''ve had a few sses."


    Enon, whose eyes met Yuder''s, muttered with a resigned expression. He seemed quite ustomed to such situations, clearly having been a participant in Mick''s drinking parties more than once or twice.


    "To good times!"


    In the end, Yuder was roped into joining them for drinks. While he never expected to be drinking with suchpany, thanks to Mick''s engaging conversation skills honed through years of trade, the atmosphere was surprisingly lively.


    Initially, Mick dominated the conversation with unbelievable stories from his trading days in the northern territories. But as time wore on and Kanna started to get flushed from the alcohol, the Cavalry and Kishiar became the central topics.


    Mick seemed to know quite a bit about the Cavalry but admitted he didn''t know much about its individual members, voicing his intense curiosity. Hellem wasn''t as talkative or outgoing as Mick, but she smiled easily and was more insightful than she appeared.


    Yuder asionally supplemented Kanna''s stories about the Cavalry when additional exnations were needed. At first, he had no intention of joining the conversation, but it was hard to ignore Hellem and Mick''s remarks about Kishiar in Peletta.


    Hellem vividly remembered the moment when Kishiar became the new owner and Duke of Peletta, and how he had taken her to that barrennd.


    "Apanied by a few knights for escort, just one attendant, Nathan, and myself, we arrived at a castle that looked as though it could crumble at any moment. It appeared as though it hadn''t been cleaned in hundreds of years. There weren''t even any servants, let alone chambeins. I was so furious that I wanted to turn around and confront the situation right away, but the lord casually slept through it all, without even batting an eye. Even the malicious steward held his tongue in the face of such calmness."


    "Wow. So even then, Sir Zuckerman had attended him."


    Kanna, who had gradually befortable speaking with Hellem, looked amazed.


    "Yes, I had never seen a child so diligent and adorable."


    "Adorable, you say."


    Recalling Nathan Zuckerman, who had long since be gruff and imposing, Kanna bit her lip and rolled her eyes. Hellem let out a chuckle, as though understanding why she reacted that way.


    "Back then, the lord was just a young boy. He really was..."


    Yuder thought of a teenage Kishiar that he didn''t know.


    While Hellem and Mick''s stories were not detailed, Yuder could easily imagine Kishiar''s appearance: a young man with an intimidatingly beautiful face who enchanted people while pretending to know nothing and often aplished unbelievable feats.


    Before he realized it, a significant amount of time had passed.


    In that time, he had struck up a conversation with Mick, and Hellem had given him permission to address her more informally. Every time he remembered that this gentle elderly woman used to be the Chief of the Imperial Mage, Yuder felt a strange sense of difort.


    Kanna was also engaging in a very lively conversation with the two, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Grandmother Hellem, if Peletta is so cold, how about moving to the Cavalry? The Commander would probably like that... Ah, I almost forgot to mention, we currently have another mage staying in our unit."


    "Really? Who is it?"


    "It''s Thais Yulman, from the Pearl Tower."


    "Thais? He''s with the Cavalry?"


    While drinking what seemed to be her umpteenth ss of wine, Hellem paused and set down her ss. Her wrinkled eyes narrowed slightly behind her sses.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Of course. Even when I was young and at the Pearl Tower, he was famous. He oftenmitted outrageous acts in the name of research. I hope he has mellowed out by now... What''s the situation?"


    "Heh..."


    As Kanna hesitated to answer with a slight smile, Hellem sighed.


    "People never change that easily. If he''s by the lord''s side, that''s definitely a concern. Perhaps I should go and check."


    "Grandmother, are you really thinking of going to the capital? Even when your grandson wrote to you, asking you toe, you never went."


    Mick, who was pouring a new drink, looked surprised.


    "Oh? You have a specific reason for not going to the capital? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, no, it''s not that, Kanna. I simply didn''t return to the capital because there wasn''t much for me to do there. I have no desire to be a burden to my family by staying home all the time as I get older."


    The lord just happened to offer her a role that involves many responsibilities. Hellem sipped her wine and looked down. Yuder felt that her answer wasn''t entirely truthful.


    "But, looking at the situation now... it seems the lord will not be staying in Peletta as much as before."


    Upon saying this, Hellem turned her eyes toward Yuder and smiled warmly.


    "Even by my standards, yes."


    Mick''s face had also turned red up to his neck. Nodding emphatically, he moved so much that he banged his head against the wall with a thud. Thanks to that, Yuder was able to divert attention away from himself.


    ''So, does that mean Hellem doesn''t intend to return to Peletta after this affair is over?''


    Having an expert in monsters like her would undoubtedly be helpful in the future. Lost in thought for a moment, Yuder was suddenly jolted back to reality by a subtle poke to his side under the table. Turning his gaze, he saw Enon moving his lips ever so faintly.


    "Everyone seems to have had enough to drink. If we''re going to see the monster, we should get up now."


    "..."


    Ignoring those around him, Yuder slowly rose from his seat, leaving the other three engrossed in their own conversation.


    As Yuder and Enon vacated their seats one after the other, the lively conversation behind them continued unabated.


    "So, did you reallye just to see the monster?"


    "No."


    "I thought as much."


    Yuder stood in front of the cage positioned at the center of the dimly lit reception room, illuminated only by a singlentern. A small monster quickly approached and clung to the bars, looking towards him. It seemed like it had just been munching on a carrot, as an orange chunk dropped clumsily near its head.


    Yuder watched the scene, pondering what to say first. Beforeing here, he thought he''d have no problem talking upon meeting, but when he actually faced it, the words didn''te easily.


    "What is it? Is it that difficult?"


    "I was just in the underground dungeon."


    "The underground dungeon?"


    "The fourth floor."


    Enon nodded slowly, already aware of the fact that Yuder had found the hidden fourth floor under the protection of magic and rescued the victims of human trafficking there.


    "And?"


    "There, I discovered theboratory of a person known as the first Duke Tain."


    "Aboratory, huh. So, was there something surprising?"


    Yuder conveyed what he had found in theb as ambiguously and sinctly as possible. Sketches of monsters that appeared to be researched by the first Duke Tain. An old diary intermingled with Gore scripts. And a significant sentence that Kishiar had deciphered.


    "If what was written there really indicates the purpose of the research, then it might be rted to what you mentioned before," Yuder said.


    For a moment, the look in Enon''s eyes changed slightly.


    Read up to chapter 524 for just 5$ or up to chapter 741 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 771 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 433


    "True... We can only be sure once we read that diary, but the odds are high enough."


    "The diary is with the Commander. I think he would let us see it if we express interest... Would you be able to read it if I bring it?"


    "I can read it. But first, I''d like to know why you''re looking so uneasy when you say that."


    Enon raised his eyebrows sharply and folded his arms.


    "I''m pretty sure that''s the reason you came to me today, isn''t it?"


    "..."


    Enon''s ability to discern truth from lies was, as always, impressive.


    Yuder silently looked down at Pethuamet, who was hanging from the iron bars and swinging its tail. It was incredibly difficult to articte hisplicated situation and emotions.


    "Enon, you know where Ie from."


    Although he''d ambiguously stated that he came from ''the future,'' Enon would surely understand.


    "But others don''t."


    Considering the importance of the information he held, it was wise to keep the circle of people who knew Yuder''s secret to a minimum.


    But that was when he could judge everything based on utility alone¡ªwhen he could trust no one fully and only move forward with his own safety and the prevention of impending disasters in mind.


    "Until now, I had no intention of revealing that."


    He hadn''t gone to great lengths to hide it either. For what Yuder wanted to aplish, he had to move in a way that raised some suspicion. So he had been tantly suspicious in front of people like Nathan Zuckerman to achieve his goals, and had initially revealed his identity to Enon out of necessity.


    "But if I borrow that diary this time..."


    "Then the Commander will likely get a better sense of what you''re interested in, increasing the chances that your secret will be discovered. Is that your concern?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought you might have shared some of your secrets with him as well, considering how close you seem to be. Quite unexpected."


    Enon moved closer to the iron bars and flicked the head of Pethuamet, who was swinging its tail in an attempt to get closer to Yuder. As the small monster toppled over, a bit of venom dripped from the tip of its tail.


    "So even though he might have been suspicious of you, he just left you be? You''re definitely no ordinary human."


    "Yeah."


    "What do you mean by ''yeah''? Think this is apliment? I mean that you''re not normally insane, both you and him!"


    Exasperated, Enon took a long breath. His hand hovered near his face as if he wanted to pinch his cheeks but eventually dropped down.


    "Let''s clear one thing up. Is it the mere fact that your secret might be exposed that bothers you, or is there something else involving the Commander?"


    Suppressing the tightening sensation in his chest, Yuder answered with minimal emotion.


    "If I have to say, it''s thetter."


    Enon''s amber eyes darkened slightly.


    Yuder looked at him, opening his mouth as if he wanted to ask something more, then chose his words carefully.


    "While you may have guessed to some extent, I didn''te back here just because I saw good things. A lot has changed from then to now. The environment, the people, everything."


    Yudrain Aile had witnessed countless deaths and cmities, and had even been directly involved in some of them. At the end, he himself concluded his life bearing the name of a sinner. Even after his return, and after changing many things, those facts had notpletely disappeared within him.


    "And the one who''s changed the most is the Commander."


    "Right. Now I can see why you were so concerned about him without needing to hear any more."


    "But so what?" Enon spat out roughly.


    "If you''re already suspicious but still getting along with him, what''s the problem? From what I see, just go on and do your thing as you usually do. If you''re really worried, just tell him as much as you''ve told me. You can just give him the broad strokes, leaving out the details."


    "It''s not that easy to..."


    "So it was easy for you to barge into my peaceful life and demand my help, but this is hard? Where''s that insane confidence you had? You''re amusing. I''m the fool for worrying because you looked unhappy!"


    Worry? Before Yuder could respond to that, Enon sharply pinched his cheek.


    "Just proceed as usual! I gave you the medicine that ignited your libido; just use my name and ask for more!"


    "Enon."


    He wanted to tell him that he was being too loud, but his cheeks were being stretched, making it hard to speak. Seizing the opportunity, Enon pinched and shook his other cheek.


    "No. I''ll go see the Commander tomorrow. I''ve been wondering whether I''d be more useful to him these days anyway."


    "Are you, really, serious?"


    Even while his head was shaking, Yuder couldn''t ignore those words.


    "Yes!"


    After giving Yuder''s cheek a final firm p, Enon sighed and rubbed his forehead. A torrent of harsh words spilled from his mouth.


    "Seriously, I''ve never met anyone like you. It''s astonishing. Why can''t you just live like ordinary people, doing what you want? And I, too... Damn it!"


    "Sorry."


    Yuder apologized reflexively. Enon pinched his cheek again, saying not to apologize. Yuder had thought Enon hadn''t taken offense until now, but seeing the fiery glint in his yellow eyes, he wondered if he''d been mistaken.


    "That''s it. From now on, call me ''big brother.'' You''re not giving anything but just causing stress, so I should at least get that level of respect."


    "..."


    "What, you don''t like it? Fine. I don''t want to be called ''grandfather'' or ''uncle,'' so just stick with ''big brother.''"


    Enon sharply inquired as Yuder remained silent, his mouth slightly open. But the reason Yuder couldn''t answer was that Enon''s words had evoked memories of his past life.


    Their rtionship had begun in his previous life when Enon found Yuder severely injured and copsed in a back alley. Dodging the pursuers who had followed him, Enon naturally brought Yuder to his apothecary and hid him, pretending he was his younger brother. After that incident, Enon naturally began calling himself "big brother."


    Of course, Yuder had not yed along with this act, but their mysterious connection had continued, and Yuder had often beenpelled to refer to him as "big brother" as a result.


    ¡®¡°Is it that hard to let me heal you? Huh? Are you some kind of animal? Why do you always get so defensive? Do you even know how expensive this medicine is? There''s more to life than just getting injured. Why don''t you just carry some weight in my apothecary?"¡¯


    Initially, Yuder did not trust Enon. He thought Enon''s appearance and circumstances were suspicious.


    However, as their rtionship continued over the years, Yuder had no choice but to believe at least that Enon had a disposition that wouldn''t turn away those in need.


    Enon''s apothecary was always open to the poor in the capital. Despite his harsh manner, he gave medicine to everyone without demanding much payment. Many genuinely liked him. For those who couldn¡¯t even afford to go to a temple or a doctor, that ce was the only sanctuary they couldfortably seek.


    Enon never charged Yuder for the treatment either. Once, when Yuder tried to leave a significant amount of money, Enon firmly told him to just treat him like an older brother instead. His nature had not changed, even in thest letter he left behind.


    And now, after such a long time, he said the same thing to Yuder again.


    "..."


    "Youngd, where did you pick up the bad habit of trying to bear everything alone..."


    Yuder stared nkly at Enon''s grumbling face and then lowered his eyes.


    Read up to chapter 526 for just 5$ or up to chapter 744 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 774 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 434


    A strange feeling had washed over him. Despite being yelled at and scolded, it didn''t feel bad; it felt as though he had returned to an almost forgotten childhood.


    "Did you two have a fight or something? You guys are being so loud."


    Perhaps having heard Enon''s incessantints, the drinkers finally leaned in. Mick, flushed from alcohol, nonchntly draped an arm over Enon and Yuder, linking arms with both.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing at all."


    Upon Yuder''s denial, Mick chuckled as if he didn''t care, the scent of alcohol heavy on his breath. Kanna, arriving a bitte, also looked flushed as she scrutinized Yuder.


    "Really, you didn''t fight? I thought Yuder got scolded by the pharmacist."


    Though she tried to make her eyes sharp, this was probably the most effortless facial expression Kanna had ever disyed. It seemed pretty clear that she had drunk more than her usual amount.


    "Ah, Kanna. You wanted to see the monster, right? Here it is."


    Before Yuder could answer, Mick lightly tapped the cage that contained the monster, immediately drawing everyone''s attention. Yuder and Enon exchanged a silent signal that seemed to say their conversation should end here.


    "We''re done with our research, so we were thinking of naming the creature. But we haven''te up with any good ideas yet."


    "Can you just name a monster like that?"


    "Of course. If you''re the first to discover a new monster, anyone can name it. Since the Cavalry, the Duke, and the Western Mage Union didn''t give it a name, it''s left to us, isn''t it?"


    "I see. I didn''t know that."


    "It''s understandable. So many new monsters appear every year that it''s pointless to get caught up in names. Still, if you want to make it easier for everyone involved, it''s better if those who discover the monster name it themselves."


    Hellem interjected.


    "Would you two mind helping us think of a name while you''re here?"


    "Hmm..."


    Kanna frowned as she looked down at the monster.


    Naming it wouldn''t be a pleasant task, given that she remembered the havoc this monster had wreaked in the Great Sarain Forest.


    "For reference, I suggested the name ''Penpen,'' which Grandma thought was too tame."


    "Penpen?"


    "It''s what they call a doll made of bundled straw in the northern regions. Don''t you think it looks a bit like it?"


    It didn''t look like it at all. Kanna seemed to share Yuder''s opinion, avoiding eye contact.


    "That''s nonsense. You can''t give a monster such a cutesy name."


    "There''s no legal rule against it. Anyway, no one''s going to call it by that name and it''ll be forgotten soon, so why not just go with something arbitrary?"


    Mick argued vigorously against Hellem''s rebuke. Yuder felt a sense of unfamiliarity in one part of what he had said.


    ''It will be forgotten soon... is that so? This time it will be.''


    In his previous life, Pethuamet had inflicted enormous damage upon the empire, so they had named it after a demon in the legends to serve as a long-standing point of reference.


    He could have suggested naming this monster ''Pethuamet'' again, but Yuder decided against it. This time, it felt far better to go with an insignificant name, just like Mick had suggested.


    "What do you think, Yuder?"


    "I think Mr. Mick''s opinion is reasonable."


    "¡­Really?"


    Kanna wore an expression that seemed to doubt Yuder''s taste.


    "See? The assistant knows what''s up."


    Mickughed heartily, looking satisfied. Hellem sighed and suggested they think about it a little more.


    Yuder found himself gazing at a small monster, its tail tinged with a shade of purple. He felt threatened as people crowded around them. Suddenly, he remembered once again the research objectives of the first Duke Tain.


    ¡®To find out where the monsterse from¡­¡¯


    Sacred texts imbued with the words of God exin the existence of monsters as a curse from the ck Moon. Though the power of the ck Moon had been overpowered and hidden from the world by those who demonstrated the strength of the Sun God, the cursed blood was said to still remain. When given an opportunity, it would seep into the world, manifesting as monsters.


    Whether one was devout or not, the origin of monsters was generally epted. Ask anyone other than Yuder, and they would give no more exnation.


    But what if the first Duke Tain thought otherwise?


    ¡®It''s as if questioning whether God really exists,¡¯ Yuder mused.


    Though his thoughts might differ if he spoke with Enon, it seemed best to reserve that conversation for another time.


    While Yuder was lost in thought, the topic of conversation among the group changed once again. Hellem took a sip from her ss of liquor as she listened to Kanna talk about the poor rtions between the Cavalry and the Imperial Knights. In particr, Kiolle from the House of Diarca had even challenged Yuder to a duel.


    "The youngest of the House of Diarca? He¡¯s grown that old already?"


    "Wow, Grandma Hellem, do you also know that knight?"


    "Know him? Let¡¯s just say he left an impression because he was so audacious."


    "Why?"


    Yuder had been disinterested until Kiolle¡¯s name came up, but now it was a different story.


    "When Kiolle was born, the Duke of Diarca directly asked the Empress to name his son. And the name the Empress bestowed used far too many letters that were intentionally simr to those of the Second Prince Kishiar at the time, which created a big uproar."


    Yuder hadn''t expected the conversation to suddenly involve Kishiar. As Yuder turned his head, Kanna cautiously asked, "Was that such a big deal?"


    "A big deal indeed. No noble would dare to name their child so closely to that of a prince or princess destined to lead the nation. Historically unprecedented, it cast doubt on their intentions¡­ it was a move that made many ufortable."


    Hellem seemed to hold some certainty about this, despite cutting her sentence short.


    "The characters in the Emperor¡¯s and lord Kishiar¡¯s, contain sounds that were chosen intentionally by the previous Emperor to emte a hero he admired, adhering to the royal naming conventions. However, the Duke of Diarca, knowing this, subtly crossed the line right from the time he named his first child."


    Finally, by the time he named Kiolle, the simrity between Kishiar and Kiolle¡¯s names became a topic of gossip and exploded in the public eye.


    It might sound like a small, old dispute over the names of children, but there seemed to be a deeper story beneath it. However, Hellem didn''t borate any further. She simply stared at the little liquor left in her ss and let out a deep sigh.


    "Enough of these uninteresting old tales. Drinking makes it all the less enjoyable."


    She drained her remaining drink and suggested it was time to truly rest. Mick, who had drunk the most yet still wanted more, was disappointed, but Yuder had noints.


    "I apologize foring sote. I should be on my way now."


    "You''re wee anytime. But before you go, Yuder, would you call me Grandma just once?"


    Although he agreed, Yuder found it a little difficult.


    "I apologize. Please consider me as being respectful to the degree of calling you ''Madam Hellem.''"


    "I''ve thought this since I first met you; you''re quite stubborn. Now I see why my Lord wanted to keep you by his side."


    "..."


    Yuder was silent, not knowing how to respond, and Hellem quietly smiled.


    "However, I think it would be better if Kanna stays here for the night."


    Yuder turned his head and found Kanna, who had be extremely drowsy in her seat. Seeing her nodding off, it was clear that walking back together was out of the question.


    "That seems best."


    "She can sleep in my room; I''ll send her home tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    As Hellem took care of Kanna, Mick and Enon bid Yuder farewell.


    Read up to chapter 526 for just 5$ or up to chapter 744 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 774 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 435


    "Hmm, I wanted to see you drunk, but it''s unfortunate. You''re not even tipsy, are you?"


    Mick spoke with a slightly twisted tongue, vowing to prepare stronger alcohol next time. It was a futile effort; it wouldn¡¯t have mattered.


    Enon, who was supporting the swaying figure beside him, spoke with a furrowed brow and a tired expression.


    "Go to bed, you drunkard. And as for you¡­ it¡¯ste. Can''t you just rest here for the night? Is there a reason you must leave right now?"


    He had said he would check on the monster briefly, but there was no pressing need to leave immediately. Staying for the night like Kanna had done wouldn''t pose any problems.


    Yet Yuder, after a moment of silence, shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t want to, knowing Kishiar was alone back at the lodging.


    "¡­Thanks for the offer, but I''ll be going."


    Enon seemed to have expected this, somehow. He sighed deeply and licked his lips as if to say he understood. He closed his mouth, swallowing whatever he had been about to say, and let go of the supporting Mick.


    "Fine, then. See you tomorrow."


    "Sure."


    "Ah! Speaking of which."


    Just as Yuder was turning to leave, Mick, who had been leaning on Enon, suddenly perked up and shouted. Had anyone with a weak heart been present, they would have been startled to the point of copse. Neither Yuder nor Enon reacted, merely observing Mick''s antics.


    "Sir, you seem to have fewer holes than before. I''ve been counting, and it seems right. Or is it not? Eh? It seemed so earlier, but now I''m not so sure."


    "¡­"


    "Heh, heh, just saying. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you¡¯re healing, but it''s fortunate, anyway¡­ Next time, my Lord should join us for drinks. He can hold his liquor quite well, too¡­"


    Mick¡¯s ramblings were cut short as he slumped over again, snoring loudly. Enon muttered disdainfully.


    "This guy, when he gets drunk, he keeps getting up and shouting, making a ruckus."


    "You¡¯ve seen it a lot, I take it."


    "He¡¯s practically an alcoholic. He always finds an excuse to drink at least a bottle a day. At least he doesn¡¯t throw up or crawl on the ground. Still, to think he¡¯s the owner of this establishment. I¡¯m starting to doubt its legitimacy."


    It seemed like he had witnessed this behavior more than once during their joint research. Had Yuder found it disruptive, he would have sought immediate solutions. But Enon, despite hisints, made sure Mick didn''t bang his head against the wall, showing his caring nature.


    It was this side of him that made others gradually lean on Enon more. Lusan had done so, and now Mick, and even Yuder, whether he cared to admit it or not.


    As Yuder stared at this scene, Enon abruptly asked,


    "Are you not leaving?"


    He had to go. But Yuder hesitated for a moment, his step faltering as Mick snored audibly, blending with the sounds of nocturnal insects.


    After a long, silent pause, Yuder whispered in a voice so soft it was almost drowned out by the ambient noise.


    "¡­Enon."


    "What now? Don¡¯t you remember me saying to treat me like an older brother earlier? Although someone who refused to call ''grandma'' is unlikely to agree to that¡­¡±


    "Big brother."


    Enon, who had been continuing his bitingments, suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "You¡­ what did you just say?"


    "Thanks for today. But you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow."


    With that, Yuder leapt into the wind, soaring away.


    Sounds from below suggested that something was going on, but Yuder paid them no mind. Inexplicable sensations simmered and churned within him, only to ebb away repeatedly.


    He arrived swiftly at the towering mansion of the Willhem family, not far from his location. No one noticed Yuder''s presence as he entered the dimly lit house, where most people were asleep, and silently ascended the staircase.


    Yuder knocked very softly on the door of the quarters. When no answer came, he slowly turned the handle. The man he had expected to be asleep in bed was not there. Only then, as he turned his head toward the magic stone stove that was the only source of light in the room, did he see Kishiar, sitting in a chair with his eyes closed.


    ¡®Is he... sleeping?¡¯


    Yuder cautiously approached him. The usual Kishiar would have opened his eyes by now, but there was no response.


    This was a first, and Yuder found it somewhat disconcerting.


    Just as Yuder was about to speak, his gaze fell upon the objects on the table beside Kishiar. An old diary brought from the underground dungeons of the security force, and two letters he had been reading before departing. All this was as he had expected, but his attention was freshly captured by a new, open letter.


    Afterpleting his task of sealing the letters, the torn wax seal looked all too familiar. It was the emblem used by the Emperor residing in the Sun Pce when sending secret correspondence.


    So, a letter from Emperor Keilusa has already arrived while he was meeting Enon? Themunication was faster than anticipated.


    "¡­"


    Unknowingly fixated on the letter, Yuder suddenly felt a stirring beside him.


    "Commander¡­"


    Thinking that Kishiar had risen, Yuder hastily turned, only to be met by Kishiar¡¯s still-closed eyes and pale face.


    Kishiar had not yet awakened, but he also did not seem to be having a peaceful dream. His shallow breaths were rougher than usual, and his long eyshes fluttered uneasily beneath his furrowed brows.


    Only after noting the sweat trickling down between Kishiar''s temples, in the flickering shadows of the me, did Yuder grab his shoulder and shake him.


    "Commander? Commander!"


    A barely audible sound emanated faintly from Kishiar''s throat.


    "Commander, wake up. Commander!"


    Shaking the shoulder more vigorously than before, Yuder cautiously touched the man¡¯s neck and face with a gloved hand.


    "Cold."


    Startled by the icy chill of the skin, Yuder was about to retract his hand when suddenly, Kishiar''s fingers swiftly gripped his hand. Losing his bnce, Yuder fell onto Kishiar''s body.


    "¡­"


    Just as Yuder was trying to rise quickly and adjust his posture, a faint voice floated above his head.


    "No, Yudrain¡­"


    A heavy mumble.


    For a moment, everything seemed toe to a standstill.


    He felt as if all the blood in his body had rushed to his feet, draining away and leaving him dizzy.


    Forgetting even to breathe, Yuder felt the grip on his hand loosening after what seemed like an eternity.


    As Yuder''s hand fell limp against Kishiar¡¯s body, the man twitched.


    Finally, Kishiar¡¯s eyelids fluttered and his red eyes came sharply into focus. For a moment, Kishiar seemed to struggle with his sense of reality, blinking quietly as he looked at Yuder¡¯s face, frozen and pallid before him. Kishiar¡¯s hand moved to touch Yuder¡¯s hair and cheek lightly. Then, a momentter, the familiar faint smile finally curled at the corners of his lips.


    "¡­What is this? My assistant has a talent for waking me up in unexpected ways, it seems."


    "¡­"


    Despite his gentle jest, Yuder found it difficult to speak. His eyes, heavy with a dark undertow, scanned Kishiar''s face relentlessly through the sharply indrawn breaths.


    At this, Kishiar finally tilted his head, as if sensing something unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Was there some incident outside?"


    "¡­You, Commander didn''t wake up."


    For a moment, Yuder''s voice was astonishingly constricted.


    "Ah, did I sleep so deeply that it surprised you? That happens asionally."


    "No, it''s not that you simply didn''t wake up¡­"


    Yuder hesitated, unsure how to exin what he had just witnessed. He clenched his teeth. For the first time, he realized how difficult it was to keep hisposure. With his fist clenched tightly, he finally forced the words out, drawing on the sharp pain sinking into his palm.


    "I tried to wake you because it seemed like you were having a bad dream¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Do you remember, by any chance, what dream you had?"


    Read up to chapter 528 for just 5$ or up to chapter 747 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 777 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436</h4>


    Chapter 436


    Yuder tried to ask cautiously, hiding his tension as best as he could, but he couldn''t tell if he had seeded. Kishiar''s gaze seemed to blur for a moment. The man who appeared to be recollecting distant memories soon lightly shook his head.


    "It wasn''t a pleasant dream, that''s for sure... but I can''t remember anymore. Was my condition that rming for my assistant to be so concerned?"


    It wasn''t merely a matter of looking unwell.


    If he had heard correctly, Kishiar had called out a certain name.


    A name that no longer existed, a name that had died and vanished.


    Even if it was a slurred whisper spoken in a drowsy state, there was no way Yuder wouldn''t recognize that name.


    "In your sleep, you spoke to me... Don''t you remember that?"


    "Spoke?"


    Kishiar closed and opened his eyes, slightly furrowing his brows.


    "...Nothinges to mind. May I ask what I said?"


    ''Does he truly not remember?''


    Yuder scrutinized Kishiar''s face for a long while, knowing there was no particr reason for him to lie. Kishiar, in return, seemed to be evaluating Yuder intently with fully awake eyes.


    The emotions flickering in those eyes were just as calm and clear as ever, filled with curiosity and a deep, cautious concern directed at Yuder.


    And so, Yuder finally became certain.


    ''...He truly doesn''t remember.''


    Kishiar had genuinely forgotten what he had just dreamt. Only after confirming this several times did Yuder feel the tension within his eyes rx. He pondered intensely for a brief moment whether to answer Kishiar''s question, all while trying to suppress his own surprise and shock.


    Even if he doesn''t remember now, might mentioning it trigger something?


    What would happen next?


    A shapeless, dark shadow seemed to writhe in his gut. He wanted to escape all of this immediately, yet the moment he met Kishiar¡¯s deep, cautious gaze, he had no choice but to ept a certain truth.


    Even in a moment where profound confusion wed at his heart, the me of desire within Yuder hadn''t diminished in the slightest.


    If Kishiar wanted to know, then he had to tell him.


    Feeling his heart race uncontrobly, Yuder slowly opened his mouth to speak.


    "''No, Yudrain...'' That¡¯s what you said."


    Kishiar''s brows furrowed a few times before returning to normal.


    "Even hearing it... I still don''t remember."


    His eyes were, once again, speaking the truth.


    Feeling his heartbeat slow down, Yuder took a deep breath.


    He lowered his eyes and inhaled slowly, counting to one before exhaling, repeating the cycle a few times. Gradually, warmth returned to his cold hands.


    It was a short period, almost imperceptible, but enough for him to regain hisposure. Ironically, it was the simplest calming technique that Kishiar had taught him in a previous life. He had forgotten about it until now, not having had the need for it, but in this moment, it naturally came to mind.


    Only then did Yuder realize he was still seated next to Kishiar. He leaned on the armrest of his chair to get up, and Kishiar''s gaze followed his every move.


    "You seem far worse than I do. Are you sure nothing happened outside? What about Kanna?"


    "Nothing happened."


    His voice sounded far more stable than before. Yuder found relief in this fact and added further exnation.


    "Kanna is staying there tonight, thanks to Hellem''s hospitality. She''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Judging by the smell of alcohol, I suppose you''ve been drinking."


    "...Yes."


    Kishiar replied as if it was inly obvious, though he wasn''t intoxicated, and his clothes weren''t damp from any drink. His sense of smell must have been keen.


    Yuder briefly exined what he had done there. Kishiar''s expression remained unchanged, just as it had been a few hours ago when Yuderst saw him.


    A familiar sight. A familiar face.


    And superimposed upon it, another man with the same face, his eyes carrying the weariness and pallor of illness.


    The moment Yuder thought of him, all efforts to calm himself seemed worthless. Once again, he recalled the voice that used to murmur a name now buried and forgotten.


    ''No, Yudrain...''


    Even if one doesn''t remember, it''s not an ordinary thing. How could Kishiar even mention a name he should know nothing about?


    The eerie possibility that he, too, saw his past life through dreams seemed somewhat usible, though he didn''t remember upon waking.


    Then why Kishiar of all people?


    He wasn''t someone who had turned back time like Yuder. Yet, if he was seeing his past life through dreams, there must be a reason. Amid his fervent search for that reason, a word suddenly popped into Yuder''s mind.


    ''Connection.''


    Kishiar once mentioned that he felt and saw a thin thread-like strange connection when he tried to find Yuder battling the massive Pethuamet. Following that thread led him to Yuder¡ªa scarcely believable experience that had also appeared to Yuder not long ago.


    A single glowing link that appeared for a moment when Yuder was desperately searching for Kishiar in the darkness.


    Though he had never seen it in his past life, he felt ''connected'' to Kishiar at that moment. This started after the ident that happened on the day of his second gender manifestation.


    Many memories rted to that day had been forgotten until they slowly started to resurface. At that time, Yuder had felt so intermingled with Kishiar''s emotions that it was difficult to distinguish between the two. It was a horrifying sensation in some respects.


    However, after Kishiar died, Yuder never felt that sensation again. ording to thest dream he had, it seemed like Kishiar had somehow discerned the nature of that ''connection'' and hinted at a possible solution.


    The connection severed after his death. And then something again connected them in this life, thread-like.


    Though he believed the two to be different, they were alike in that both connected Yuder and Kishiar.


    ''Could this inexplicable thread be influencing Kishiar?''


    If emotions could mix, why not memories? The idea that Kishiar might be influenced by Yuder''s memories seemed a better exnation than the notion that only Kishiar dreamt of a past life.


    ''But nothing happened during the second gender manifestation this time, so where did this connection even start?''


    Wasn''t the connection from the previous life already severed long ago?


    Could it be restored bying back to a time when Kishiar was alive? Was that even possible?


    Why did this thread exist between them in the first ce?


    Despite knowing that pondering wouldn''t provide a logical answer, Yuder couldn''t stop his thoughts. And Kishiar, too, noticed once more that Yuder''s gaze was directed at him.


    "¡­Yuder."


    Yuder snapped to attention.


    "I''m sure you''re tired,ing all the way here and delivering your report sote at night. I apologize for causing you additional worry."


    "No, it''s fine."


    Kishiar seemed to assume that Yuder''s reaction was mostly due to an excessive concern directed at him.


    "Tomorrow is going to be even busier than today, so you should get some rest soon. I received a message from His Majesty during your absence. Judging by the timing, it seems he sent it right after waking up."


    Upon hearing that, Yuder''s gaze reflexively shifted to the table. Until he heard the shocking name from Kishiar''s lips, his nerves had been on edge with all sorts of spections about Kishiar''s strange dream and its connection to the Emperor''s letter. But now, he felt somewhat relieved.


    "Did His Majesty issue an order for a quick return?"


    "No."


    Kishiar looked down at the letter, his expression disying a deeper smile than usual.


    "The message is sinct. First, it informs us that the investigators dispatched to look into Baron Willhem and the illegal auction will arrive here soon. Secondly, it orders that the Cavalry members active in the west must return to the capital on the same day."


    It sounded like a formal message that belied any notion that it was sent by someone who had just copsed. However, Yuder soon realized that wasn''t all there was to it.


    "The Cavalry members must return to the capital on the same day, meaning¡­"


    "In other words, regardless of any previous messages we''ve received, we''re supposed to finish all our duties here and return at our leisure. Just make sure nothing changes the schedule," Kishiar concluded, confirming Yuder''s own thoughts.


    The letter was cold and impersonal, urging a sibling to focus only on work, even while knowing that death was drawing near. Though one might interpret it as a letter implying "I''ve woken up safely, so don''t worry," the undercurrent of bitterness was undeniable.


    It was clear that Emperor Keilusa had anticipated his brother''s inclination to rush back and sent such a letter preemptively.


    Cold pragmatism, which sometimes broughtfort to others, did not always do so. At least, when looking at the subtle but noticeably cooler expression on Kishiar''s face since waking up, it was clear the letter had not only brought relief.


    Yuder broke the silence. "Commander, will you follow His Majesty''s orders?"


    "I''ve received them, so I''ll have to obey. However,plying with all procedures will take time, so we''ll need to find a way to speed that up."


    Kishiar didn''t seem content to just obediently follow the orders. His statement that tomorrow would be busier than today appeared to have been made with that in mind.


    Kishiar folded up the letter that had been lying open on the table and put it back into its envelope. As he tossed the letter into the magic stove to burn it, Yuder pondered about Emperor Keilusa.


    In his previous life, he had not known much about thest Emperor of the previous imperial line, but he seemed to be a more calcted and nned individual than Yuder had expected. To prioritize scheduled matters and firmly push away the concerns of those around him, even while feeling the approach of his own death, was no ordinaryposure.


    And that quality surprisingly reminded him of Kishiar from his past life.


    Standing side by side, the Emperor and Kishiar had atmospheres that wereplete opposites. However, as brothers who shared the same blood, it was natural for them to have many simrities. Raised in the same ce, spending the same amount of time together, and working towards the same goals, it wasn''t surprising that their actions felt simr.


    Could he then understand the Kishiar of his past life through what he felt from Keilusa?


    ''...No matter what I do, I can''t seem to get my mind off of him.''


    His thoughts circled endlessly around Kishiar, to the point where he couldn''t help but give a bitter chuckle at his own preupation.


    In the meantime, having confirmed that the letter had turned to ash, Kishiar stood up and headed towards the bed. It seemed he assumed there would be no more conversation for the night and was preparing to sleep.


    The night had deepened, edging closer to dawn. Given that it had been a long day full of activities, and news had evene that the Emperor had copsed and then awakened, it probably wasn''t wise to press further about the nightmare just yet.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437</h4>


    Chapter 437


    Because of this, Yuder decided to quell his confusion and take some time to investigate the phenomena rted to Kishiar and his dreams.


    The next day, just after dawn, the whole of the Orr Empire was turned upside down multiple times.


    Firstly, the news of the illegal trade secretly orchestrated by Duke Tain and the arrest of the people involved in the secret auctions held in Tainu were publicly announced with the Emperor''s approval.


    The news itself was shocking, but what took everyone by surprise was that it had been uncovered by the Cavalry, which had gone to the west for monster subjugation, and Duke Peletta.


    Duke Peletta was known to be staying briefly in Tainu to wrap things up after the monster subjugation. Amidst this, the fact that he had captured those involved in illegally kidnapping Awakeners and buying dangerous items illegally had led straight back to Baron Willhem and Duke Tain. This revtion had many expressing their fears and sighs.


    The Cavalry spared no nobles who had participated in the illegal auction and revealed each of their names. The fact that members of the Apeto family who had previously fled justice were among them hardly surprised anyone at this point.


    With this development, rumors that Duke Peletta was the new owner of the Divine Sword no longer seemed like simple jokes. The Cavalry also began to attract much more attention than before they had left for the West.


    However, despite all these astonishing achievements, people still knew very little about Duke Peletta and the Cavalry.


    Some insisted that it was all an exaggeration, iming that Duke Peletta wasn¡¯t capable enough to aplish such feats. Others recoiled at rumors that he was an egregious phnderer who always had men by his side.


    While many spun conspiracy theories about the true nature of the incidents in the distant West, one thing was clear: Duke Tain''s family had not denied any of it.


    Not even the Duke''s cousin, the head of the imperial knights, Theorado, nor the influential elders of the Tain family who had retired to a life of obscurity, showed any signs of protest. Nobles who supported Duke Tain protested, iming the allegations were preposterous, but the fact that the influential members of the Tain family did not defend him was highly suggestive.


    Gossip lovers spected that this revealed long-standing internal discord within Duke Tain¡¯s family. The theory that family members had momentarily allied with the Emperor to overthrow the current Duke gained considerable traction.


    As if to confirm these rumors, no sooner had the news of the Duke facing trial been announced than the family quickly convened a meeting to announce the previously vacant sessor. Prisci van Tain, the second daughter who had been shrouded in secrecy, was granted the authority to manage family affairs. Her older brother, Pruelle van Tain, who had been considered the most likely next Duke, announced his full support for Prisci''s session.


    The current Duke¡¯s sole wife and mother to all his children, Duchess ndie, also dered in a letter sent from her distant southern vi that she would abide by the decisions made in the family council, thus supporting her children.


    Opinions across different strata of the Empire were quite divided on this news.


    Duke Diarca and those who followed him had defended Duke Tain, asserting that putting a noble family that had led their dukedom for a thousand years on trial solely based on some voices within the family and the Emperor''s will, without clear evidence, was historically unprecedented.


    Of course, his defense was not because he was fond of Duke Tain. Those who followed Duke Diarca were wary of Duke Tain''s trial that hade to light shortly after the Apeto affair, as well as any potential rise in the Emperor''s faction as a result.


    The Crown Prince Katchian, who had been keeping silent for unclear reasons, did not express his opinion, but people naturally assumed that what Duke Diarca said reflected his own thoughts as well.


    As for the Apeto dukedom, its firstborn son Aishes, who was not capable of managing his own family, and Duke Herne, who was recovering in his homnd, did not openly object like Duke Diarca but indirectly showed their intent to keep an eye on the situation.


    Most nobles were uneasy at the upheaval in yet another ancient dukedom but also predicted that it was merely an internal shift in another family''s power and nothing significant would change.


    In reality, many had disappeared after the tragedy of the Apeto family, and even the Duke of Apeto had fallen. But months had passed, and the majority believed that not much had actually changed. The fact that Aishes, who had be the acting Duke of Apeto, had not followed the Emperor as closely as expected had significantly contributed to this sense of relief.


    Everyone knew that the Emperor didn''t have enough power to engage the nobles in open conflict. He was struggling to prevent bing a mere puppet, bolstering his power through the Cavalry and Duke Peletta, but what could someone who didn''t even show his face actually achieve?


    As many nobles oscited between caution and dismissiveness, the Empire''s court calendar was once again filled with a new series ofrge-scale trials after a period of quiet following the Apeto family tragedy. And again, all eyes were on this matter.


    Ordinary people living outside the realm of politics were angry at the crimesmitted by Duke Tain and grateful for the swift action by the Emperor and Duke Peletta. Some neighboring countries hurriedly distanced themselves, fearing revtions of illegal trade, while other foreignnds watched the unfolding events with great interest for their own gain and curiosity.


    But the attention wasn''t solely political.


    A minister from one country emphasized the central role of the Cavalry in handling this affair and strongly advocated for creating a simr organization in his own nation. Laters to the study of the Awakeners also emerged.


    Though the Empire''s nobles barely paid attention, the Cavalry, the only organization that had sessfully gathered the mysterious Awakeners, were taking steps that increasingly held a different meaning than before.


    And Yuder Aile, considered one of the key figures in the Cavalry, burdened with the weighty task of attempting something crucial with Duke Peletta that night, stood behind Kishiar, listening to the conversations.


    "Is that the final list of members, then?"


    "Yes, everyone here will be part of the Western Branch."


    Kishiar had gotten to work at an incredible speed, setting up the Western Branch immediately upon waking. No one had expected that he would finalize the list of members and exin the structure to them in just a few hours.


    If Baron Koelt were to fully rece Baron Willhem, the operations of the Cavalry''s local branch couldmence immediately with just a single approval. Such was the efficiency and perfection of the arrangements.


    The faces of those who would soon be members of the Cavalry unit''s western branch were filled with tension as they looked at Kishiar. Yuder specifically noticed the expression on the face of Emun Phng, who was standing among them. All those joining the branch were volunteers, and surprisingly, Emun was the first to raise his hand, expressing his desire to be a part of the western branch.


    The reason Emun, who typically avoided drawing attention to himself, stepped forward was simple. He wanted to continue assisting the memory-lost individuals and the Awakeners who were victims of human trafficking whom he had been caring for alongside Lusan. Even as he stuttered with a flushed face, his intent was clear. Recognizing this, Kishiar immediately appointed Emun as the acting head of the western branch.


    "Very well, Emun. It''s best for you to get ustomed to the work by participating in the conclusion of this current matter alongside the Deputy Commanders."


    "Yes, yes, I will."


    "The first task for the western branch will be to look after and protect the Star of Nagran left here, as well as the awakened individuals who are struggling in the west. It won''t be easy to oversee so many people, but I trust you."


    The matter of the Star of Nagran had not yet been officially announced. Kishiar nned toplete all investigations regarding them and, depending on the severity of their crimes, segregate them for management within the western branch.


    Emun''s face lit up with renewed determination at Kishiar''s words.


    "I understand. I will do my best."


    "Good."


    The next group Kishiar met were individuals sent by Emperor Keilusa to Tainu to investigate the secret auction more systematically. They respectfully knelt before Kishiar, who hade to greet them, and received an update on the work carried out by both the Cavalry and the Peletta Knights. From this point on, they would be responsible for investigation and punishment in the western region, taking over from the Cavalry after their departure.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438</h4>


    Chapter 438


    Yuder silently observed from a distance as Kishiar engaged in conversations with the Emperor''s officials, who openly admired the way he had been handling matters. Although their ranks seemed to be rather high based on the introductions, their faces were entirely unfamiliar to Yuder. It was because he had never met them in his previous life.


    Naturally, this was to be expected. If these were people whom Emperor Keilusa trusted enough to send this far, it was likely they hadn''t retained their positions since the ascension of Emperor Katchian.


    Kishiar appeared to be well-acquainted with them as he mingled friendly banter with discussions about future ns. Yuder, observing Kishiar¡¯s radiant and healthy face, was reminded of the events fromst night.


    Despite the numerous urrences yesterday, the interactions between Kishiar and Yuder had progressed just like any other day. There were no disturbances in their meals or daily tasks.


    However, Yuder felt an indescribable sense that something unknown and hiddeny within that handsome visage. Though Kishiar seemed to have forgotten all about his sleep-talking, Yuder found it difficult to cease his discreet yet persistent observations.


    "...Ah, is that the rumored young man your assistant from the Cavalry unit?"


    Just then, one of the officials sent by Emperor Keilusa inquired about Yuder, drawing his attention. Yuder snapped out of his reverie and turned his head.


    "Yuder is indeed my assistant, but I''m not sure what you mean by ''the rumored,'' Melina. Could you rify?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    Melina, the official addressed, responded to Kishiar''s curious question without hesitation.


    "The rumors vary quite a lot. From tales of him indulging in drinking monster blood after ying them, to being an Awakener with a second gender who possesses mysterious powers that can easily capture Your Highness, to even being strikingly beautiful at first nce. Particrly, the gossip about upying a rest area at a party and eventually destroying the bed has been buzzing even beyond Tainu."


    Yuder had a rough idea of how rumors about him might circte, but hearing them so directly and explicitly was a first.


    The malicious rumor about drinking monster blood probably originated from those who had seen the stains left by Pethuamet''s blood. As for the rumors about breaking beds or being beautiful, those were intentional byproducts of the romantic schemes orchestrated by Kishiar, so they weren''t a concern.


    But the rumor about him being a second-gender Awakener was baffling. How did that get mixed in? While Yuder remained silent, Kishiar burst intoughter.


    "So, listening to all this, it seems none of you believe a word of it?"


    "It¡¯s our job not to believe things too easily. Aren''t they obviously false rumors?"


    True to their words, the officials'' faces didn¡¯t reveal any personal emotions despite speaking directly about the rumors.


    "Good attitude," Kishiarplimented them with a smile and then turned his head toward Yuder. Their eyes met, and it felt like peering into a calm, deepke.


    "But there''s a difference between being skeptical and outright dismissing something as false without attempting to discern the truth. You see, in this world, there''s almost no such thing as a perfect lie. Most lies carry shards of truth within them."


    The message was clearly intended for the officials. Yet, Yuder felt as if it was directed at him, especially the part about there being no perfect lies.


    "...Is that so? I couldn''t even guess that the aspects I mentioned carry shards of truth. In that case, we will take note of the parts you im to be factual, Your Highness."


    "Ah, Melina. Can''t you tell what''s a fragment of truth at first nce?"


    Kishiar tilted his head, asking the question in a serious tone.


    "Where can you find a more urate fragment of truth than the fact that my assistant is incredibly beautiful?"


    "..."


    For a moment, everyone''s gaze simultaneously shifted to Yuder, only to return back to silence. Yuder, who had thought that he would speak about the second gender, also found his mind empty for the first time in a while. Fortunately, the official deftly changed the subject.


    "Um¡­ I see. Yes, understood. Your Highness, there are several important matters I''d like to discuss with you. Could we have the room?"


    Given the look from the assistant, who obviously didn''t want to speak about the real truth, Kishiar consented. Thanks to this, Yuder was able to step outside for a moment.


    The ce where they had been working all day was a space inside the mansion that, until a few days ago, had served as Baron Willhem''s office. The Cavalry members guarding the exterior looked at Yuder with curiosity.


    "Why did youe out alone? Where is the Commander?"


    "He said they have important matters to discuss."


    "I see. We''re about to switch shifts; want to get some fresh air with us?"


    Yuder quietly shook his head. The members seemed a bit disappointed, but Yuder barely had the energy left to even think about them. He walked over to a window and took a long breath.


    Tainu had regained its peace at an astonishing speed since the day of the auction, and it was incredibly quiet today as well. Yet Yuder''s mind was focused solely on those who were still in the office.


    ''I''ve spent so much time with him, and yet he''s still so inscrutable.''


    One moment he makes crypticments about lies and truth, and the next he suddenly changes the atmosphere with a joke. Was it a form of consideration, or was it an extreme attempt to hide his thoughts? It was hard to guess.


    Did he mean not to take yesterday''s events too seriously? Did he intend to overlook and move on from Yuder Aile''s unusually different behavior this time as well?


    ''...Considering the Emperor''s health, now is not the time to focus on other matters.''


    If it had been before, he would have regained hisposure the moment he made such an assumption. But he didn''t feel as good about it now.


    He hadn''t wanted to realize that peace could make a person anxious in this way. For Yuder, it was an ufortably unfamiliar moment.


    Unfamiliar emotions bubbled up like the surface of the sea on a stormy day.


    "...Yuder!"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind him. It was Kanna, wedged between the members who hade to switch shifts. With a face that still hadn''t shaken off the hangover, Kanna waved her hand and came over, patting Yuder on the back.


    "What the heck, man? Leaving me there alone, do you know how surprised I was when I woke up and the sun was already high in the sky, and I was the only one lying in Grandma Hellem''s room?"


    She said that, despite the heavy drinking yesterday, surprisingly everyone else had woken up before Kanna. After reading the teasing intent hidden in Mick''s casual suggestion to have breakfast, she had declined and returnedte to Baron Willhem''s mansion. As he listened to this story, Yuder found himself thinking about Kishiar again.


    If he had Kanna''s kind of power, could he have quickly understood the unbelievable sleep talk he had heardst night? Could one read information even the speaker himself couldn''t remember with such a power?


    From the start, about this strange ''connection''...


    "What happened, exactly?"


    The train of thought that had been chugging along suddenly came to a halt, interrupted by a heavy question. Kanna''s eyes, which had been fluttering nervously, were now shining with apletely different light as she looked at Yuder.


    "..."


    "For a moment, I sensed an overwhelmingly negative emotion from you... No, not sensed¡ªI read it, even though I didn''t intend to..."


    Yuder paused his contemtions to meet her gaze. In her deep blue irises, faint glimmers of azure swayed. His eyes carefully scanned hers, moving between worry and puzzlement, yet filled with caution.


    The fact that she''d spoken up when she didn''t have to meant that Kanna trusted and cared for him deeply. On the other hand, it also meant that the gates to his emotions had be sox that she had unintentionally read into them.


    To think that he''d been so easily read by her, despite being a decade older, left him feeling a bit foolish. At the same time, he felt aplicated sense of pride in Kanna''s remarkable growth.


    "Um, ah, no. It might have been because I''m not feeling well from a hangover. If I said something weird and upset you, I''m really s¡ª"


    "It''s alright. You weren''t wrong."


    While maintaining eye contact, Yuder gently furrowed his brows and interrupted Kanna before she could apologize further.


    "I wasn''t offended."


    "Really?"


    Yuder faintly lifted the corners of his lips. Whether it was from her effort paying off, Kanna''splexion finally brightened a little.


    "Yuder, what really happened?"


    Instead of answering, he studied Kanna, whose dark circles were more prominent due to her hangover, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "You said you read a negative emotion from me. Can you specify what you read?"


    "Uh... well."


    "It''s okay, just be honest."


    Seemingly worried, Kanna let out a deep sigh before answering, "Alright."


    "Anxiety, worry... something like that. And... fear."


    Anxiety, worry, and fear. Yuder echoed Kanna''s words in his mind.


    "At first, I thought it wasn''ting from you. It was so strong that I felt a tingling sensation in my chest bone... But your expression remained the same as always, so..."


    "..."


    "Yuder, are you afraid of something?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 439


    "Is there anything that frightens you?" It was an unexpected question.


    In his previous life, Yuder had never really considered anything to be truly frightening. After figuring out how to deal with monsters that his powers couldn''t affect, he''d stopped worrying too much about them. Physical pain or people that others found scary had never been a threat to him either.


    There was a time when he was searching for a way to avert the signs of impending doom, and he frequently felt a sense of overwhelming helplessness, as if he couldn''t see whaty ahead. But could he call that fear?


    Endless torture, the resultant pain, and death might have incited anger and resignation in Yuder, but they never truly instilled a sense of fear in him.


    So what about now?


    As he considered digging deeper into Kishiar''s sleep-talking and the peculiar connection between them, part of him did not want to. Throughout the day, his eyes had repeatedly darted to Kishiar, as if expecting the word ''Yudrain'' to suddenlye from his lips, before he quickly averted his gaze.


    Come to think of it, the feeling was simr to the hesitation he''d felt before knocking on the bedroom door where Kishiar was, ultimately turning away after much deliberation.


    ¡®Well, technically, there''s still a door between us, separating the inside from the outside,¡¯ Yuder mused.


    His eyes briefly shifted toward the office door where Kishiar, alongside the Emperor''s agents, was in a meeting, then returned to their original position.


    But the weight of the resolve needed to open the door was entirely different now and then. The weight of the secrets that Yuder Aile perceived had significantly increased in the meantime.


    Should he open the door?


    If he opens it, to what extent should he open it?


    Is opening the door the best course of action?


    Could the reaction of the person he''ll face after opening the door also be considered the best oue?


    Behind these unanswerable questions trailed a slight, irrational impulse to retreat from the situation. He felt strangely powerless, as if caught in a state of limbo between action and inaction.


    So perhaps that was what could be considered frightening.


    "Yes, there is something that scares me," Yuder slowly replied, organizing his thoughts. Kanna gave a faint smile and nodded.


    "Uh-huh, of course. You''re human, after all... I guess I just asked a stupid question because the Yuder I''ve known has always seemed so strong."


    "..."


    "I won''t ask what it is that scares you. But asrades and friends, it''s not strange to say that I want to help if there''s something troubling you, right? After all, you''ve done the same for me."


    True to her skill in reading information, Kanna didn''t probe into what Yuder was afraid of. She simply whispered her sincere desire to help.


    That earnest, yet cautious worry stirred something deep within Yuder''s chest.


    "Thank you, even if it''s just words."


    "It''s not just words! I really will help you with anything, and I''ll believe whatever you say. You''ve already given me such valuable help, after all!"


    Kanna asserted her point, nodding her head emphatically.


    "Sure, the Commander and the otherrades have been a big help, but my gratitude toward you is a bit more special. Do you know why?"


    Yuder shook his head. Kanna wrinkled her nose as if she had expected as much and smiled. A momentter, a confession came forth, barely loud enough for anyone other than Yuder to hear.


    "You see, sometimes when I''m not feeling well, I still dream of the times before I joined the Cavalry. Count Gallon was that terrifying and scary."


    As she spat out the name of the person who had treated her not as a child but as a servant, ultimately intending to dispose of her, her brows twitched momentarily. However, she continued speaking with a steadfast expression.


    "When you stood up for me in front of Count Gallon, it might have seemed like a small favor to you, but it allowed me to see the world anew. It wasn''t just because I realized that what terrified me could beughable to someone else."


    "..."


    "Back then, I was afraid that people would find out what scared me. I was terrified at the thought of everyone knowing my secret; I couldn''t even sleep. At the moment you confronted Count Gallon, I thought it was all over."


    But it wasn''t. No one ridiculed or pointed fingers at Kanna for her past fears. Count Gallon had been soundly put in his ce, and since then, no one in the Cavalry had dared to speak ill of her about that time.


    "So what I want to say, Yuder, is..."


    Kanna gently patted the back of his hand, continuing her small smile.


    "Being scared is just that, nothing more."


    The help Yuder had offered Kanna was minuscule. He had given some advice to a talented individual to join the Cavalry and had gone out of his way to thwart Count Gallon''s attempts to waste her skills.


    Yet, Kanna hadn''t forgotten that event, even after all this time had passed and everything was settled. What seemed inconsequential to Yuder had been a profoundly important and terrifying experience for her. It was only now that Yuder fully realized this.


    The weight of her simple words, that "being scared is just that," unexpectedly sank into his heart.


    It''s just that. No need to agonize trying to find reasons.


    "I can''t speak for others, but I will never forget the weight of the fear I felt then. And as long as I don''t forget, my feelings won''t change either."


    The back of his hand, held by Kanna, felt unexpectedly warm.


    "I won''t necessarily ask you to ask for help, but don''t carry it all alone. If anyone asks for help, I''ll do whatever I can. That goes for Gakane, Sister Ever, Jimmy, Hinn, Finn... Ah! And the Commander as well!"


    Yuder silently looked down at his hand and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the sound of Enon''sints fromst night oveid Kanna''s advice, and a smile like a sigh flowed faintly from him.


    "... It¡¯s reassuring. Thank you."


    It wasn''t a vow or a pledge, just a word of trust. Yet he couldn''t understand why it made him feel so reassured.


    Kanna said no more, but patted the back of his hand a few more times before suddenly turning her head.


    "Huh? Sir Zuckerman and Robel are here."


    Just as she said, Nathan Zuckerman, carrying a box wrapped in cloth, was ascending the stairs right next to the window where they were standing, apanied by a man and a woman. Robel and Marty, both with slightly tense expressions, spotted Kanna and Yuder and silently signaled their joy.


    "Sir Zuckerman! It''s good to see you for the first time since the auction day. I''m d you look well. And Robel as well. Who is this with you?"


    "My name is Marty."


    "It''s my first time meeting you in person. Nice to meet you."


    As Kanna greeted them with a bright face, Robel, Marty, and Nathan Zuckerman returned the greeting. Yuder also exchanged greetings, scrutinizing the face of Nathan Zuckerman, whom he had not seen since the party.


    He had heard that Zuckerman hadn''t given up chasing Nahan even after losing him. But it was hard to guess whether he had been sessful or not just by looking at his face.


    ''He looks perfectly healthy.''


    Gone was the forced pretense of a reckless knight; the knight''s attire was now more upright and neat than ever before. While others might find such a get-up stifling, he appeared rather morefortable and free in it.


    "So what brings the three of you here?"


    "Ah¡­ we didn''te for the same reason. The Duke¡­ no, the Commander, wanted to meet us, so we happened to take the same path when we ran into this knight along the way."


    "So, Sir Zuckerman, you''re also here to see the Commander?"


    Upon Yuder''s question, Nathan Zuckerman nodded.


    "Yes."


    "I see. But the Commander is still in conversation with other visitors, so you''ll have to wait a little."


    "Understood."


    As if he had anticipated this, Nathan Zuckerman was not surprised. He continued up the stairs and took a position near them. Robel and Marty followed cautiously behind him. Kanna, her eyes falling upon the box he carried, asked with undisguised curiosity.


    "So, Sir Zuckerman, may I ask what''s in the box?"


    "The Commander said to bring cookies for his return."


    "Cookies¡­?"


    "He said they''d be needed tonight."


    Kanna seemed momentarily torn, wondering if this was some sort of code or euphemism, but it appeared to be just the in and simple truth. Yuder, maintaining his silence, decided to pose a question of his own.


    Read up to chapter 532 for just 5$ or up to chapter 753 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 783 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440</h4>


    Chapter 440


    "Did your endeavor yield any results?"


    The words were phrased cautiously, but the intention was clear: had the pursuit of Nahan been sessful?


    "Yes."


    Nathan Zuckerman replied without a change in expression.


    It seemed he had found something significant enough to report to Kishiar, although the extent was unclear. Kanna, who seemed to have grasped the weight of their conversation, was about to speak when the office door opened and the agents exited, thereby cutting off their discussion.


    "Hm? Nathan. It''s been a while."


    The agents outside recognized Nathan Zuckerman and greeted him. As Nathan responded curtly, Kanna whispered quietly.


    "Those people seem to be looking at you more than they are at Sir Zuckerman, don''t you think?"


    "..."


    Perhaps Kishiar''s words had made a considerable impression on them; a few individuals, including an agent named Melina, cast odd nces at Yuder. Yuder patted Kanna''s arm reassuringly and then turned his head toward Robel, Marty, and Nathan.


    "Who would like to go in first?"


    "My business is not urgent, so please allow these individuals to go before me."


    "No, no, we may have been summoned, but it wasn''t specified that we shoulde together. So, let Marty go first..."


    Since Nathan Zuckerman and Robel had deferred to each other, naturally Marty took the first turn. Yuder stared at Marty, who kept her lips tightly sealed, and slightly furrowed his brow.


    ''...What''s going on?''


    He hadn''t noticed when she was sandwiched between Nathan and Robel, but upon a closer look, something about Marty seemed a bit different from before.


    It wasn''t merely her expression or the atmosphere she exuded.


    ''It''s more like, the color of her hand looks different than usual...''


    Could it be a misconception? Yuder observed her as they were led into the office.


    Alone and reviewing documents after his discussion with the agents, Kishiar nced up and greeted them with a bright smile, which even momentarily rxed Marty, who had been tense.


    "My lord."


    "Ah, Marty. A few days ago at the party, you and others provided significant aid to the Cavalry. I wanted to express my gratitude on their behalf."


    Marty, taken aback, lowered her head in denial.


    "No, sir. I didn''t do anything so great as to deserve such words."


    "If confronting the intruders in the garden isn''t considered significant, what is?"


    Marty and a few other non-Awakeners had acted as temporary servants at the party to monitor and report any infiltration by Nahan. The reason the damage was minimal¡ªaside from those who died¡ªwas that they had personally identified the intruders and provided information to the Cavalry.


    In particr, Marty had personally faced them and even engaged in a verbal skirmish. Surprisingly, some of Nahan''s colleagues who saw her lost their momentum and were severely shaken, and ultimately fell apart.


    Even though they hade this far inpliance with Nahan''s will, it wasn''t as if they didn''t know that neither Marty nor the others were actually guilty of anything. The unexpected sight of their unharmed faces must have been quite unsettling.


    That moment of wavering had ultimately been of great help in suppressing them without further casualties.


    Recalling that time, a quiet Marty prompted Kishiar to ask.


    "But you see, some of the other members who went out with youst time mentioned they sensed something peculiar about you. Do you have anything to say about that?"


    For a moment, Yuder saw the same phenomenon ur again over Marty''s clenched fists. On the backs of her exposed hands, a vein-like blue and pale hue appeared and momentarily shimmered with a faint energy before subsiding.


    Thanks to his intense concentration, he caught this fleeting change. And he was sure.


    ''Could it be...?''


    "Marty, have you awakened?"


    At Yuder''s question, Marty seemed startled and quickly hid her hands behind her back. Her lips tightly sealed, she anxiously nced between Kishiar and Yuder, before eventually nodding in admission.


    "Yes... you''re right. I couldn''t hide it from you two."


    "So you have. Does Robel Gemson know?"


    "Robel... is still unaware."


    Marty softly answered Kishiar''s question, casting a fleeting nce toward the door behind which Robel might be, and let out a heavy sigh.


    Marty exined that she had first sensed an anomaly in her body when they confronted the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran on the day of the party. At first, she didn''t know what was happening, but the next day, she realized without having to ask anyone.


    She had awakened the ability to temporarily drain the energy of objects she touched.


    This power had partially influenced why the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran were suddenly disrupted and couldn''t fight properly.


    Despite disclosing her status as an Awakener, Marty''s expression was far from jubnt. Herplex emotions were apparent from her posture as she sped her hands behind her back.


    "Are you scared of being an Awakener?"


    "More than scared... No. Yes, to be honest, I''m frightened."


    Though initially hesitant, Marty eventually nodded in agreement.


    "I don''t know what to do. Once you''re awakened... there''s no going back, is there?"


    "Unfortunately, that seems to be the case for now."


    Kishiar gave a brief answer, then made a proposal to the visibly distraught Marty.


    "We intended to recognize and assist those who helped with this matter, granting you protection and the right to stay anywhere in the Empire once this is over. But, if you''re amenable, I''d like to add another option."


    "What''s that?"


    "How about staying and working at the soon-to-be-established western branch of the Cavalry?"


    "The Cavalry?"


    The Cavalry''s western branch would be responsible for assisting newly awakened individuals in the area they oversee, handling all rted matters as a priority. Hearing Kishiar''s exnation, Marty''s eyes gradually turned serious.


    "I think the Cavalry is one of the morefortable ces for awakened individuals. You don''t need to make an immediate decision; you can stay until you''re ready to choose."


    "I appreciate the generous offer... I''d like to consider it more."


    "Very well."


    Before she left, Kishiar casually imparted a few words.


    "While you may find it sad to have be awakened, remember that this isn''t the sum total of who you are. Someone will still cherish and love you, awakened or not. I would have made this offer regardless of your status."


    "...Thank you."


    With a contemtive expression, Marty maintained her silence for a moment, then said her farewells and exited the room.


    Robel, who followed in after, looked increasingly tense, perhaps sensing that something was off with Marty''s expression. Kishiar extended his gratitude to Robel for his assistance and inquired about his future ns.


    "I''m content just seeing Marty again. Although I can''t immediately return to how things were with her... I still want to be wherever she is. Ah! Of course, I''ll assist with whatever is required of me in the Cavalry."


    "You mentioned wanting to find your formerrades. Have you managed that?"


    "Yes."


    Robel had briefly visited his friends from the Star of Nagran vige, who were moderates like himself, to find out about their whereabouts.


    "It seems that before causing a major incident, they gathered everyone from myrades to the vigers and sent them to another location. They didn''t tell me where, but I''d like to believe they weren''t lying; they are all Awakeners, after all."


    "That''s fortunate, then."


    Kishiar responded evenly, scrutinizing Robel''s face before breaking into a smile.


    "Robel Gemson. While there are people like you on the Star of Nagran, there are also those like Nahan. I am interested in information about the Star of Nagran, but it''s not easily essible from the outside. You all seem to be very cautious of us."


    "Ah... Yes."


    Robel answered nervously.


    "If you want information from us, I will do my best to provide it, although I know very little. I joinedter and spent a brief period in the south before returning to the west; my life has been pretty mundane."


    "We can talk about thatter. But I would like you to answer one thing first."


    "Go ahead."


    "What do you think the Star of Nagran is like?"


    Robel wore an exceedinglyplex expression. His face showed that he was grappling with how to answer. However, it didn''t take him long toe to a conclusion.


    "When I first visited, the ce felt ordinary. It was just a vige where people rallied around a sage to protect each other. But now... I''m not sure."


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441</h4>


    Chapter 441


    With an inscrutable expression, Robel began his story.


    He was one of the Awakeners who had surfaced not long after the Red Stone fell. Fleeing from his family and rtives who feared him, he eventually left his hometown. After much hardship, he met other Awakeners who helped him, and that ce turned out to be the Star of Nagran.


    When he first joined, the Star of Nagran was significantly smaller than it was now. To show hismitment, Robel met the Sage, and it was then that he first learned of Nahan.


    "...Are you saying you met him back then?" Yuder asked, his eyes widening in surprise at this unexpected revtion from Robel''s story.


    "Yes, but only briefly. Back then, he was famous for blindly following the Sage. Rumor has it that the Sage saved him when he was on the brink of death."


    ording to Robel, Hosanna had also been with Nahan since that time. Robel did not know when they first joined the Star of Nagran since both had arrived before him. He had merely heard murmurs that the Sage had rescued them from a city near the southern desert even before naming the group.


    At that time, they were concerned that if too many joined the Star of Nagran, it would attract attention. So, they were just establishing bases. Robel, being from the western region and wishing to live quietly, headed toward a base situated within the Great Sarain Forest.


    Since then, he had lived as peacefully as possible, asionally hearing news from other bases. Rumors reached him that Nahan was actively involved in rescuing and recruiting other Awakeners, but Robel considered it none of his business.


    Neither the formation of the Cavalry nor the gradual shift in public perception of the Awakeners had anything to do with him.


    But all that changed due to this recent incident.


    "The Star of Nagran as I knew it wasn¡¯t really an organization. It was just a ce where people who wanted to survive could help each other. The Sage encouraged us to empower ourselves for self-defense, but never told us to misuse our abilities against others."


    Robel had met the Sage only once when he first joined, but he held him in high esteem. Despite knowing little more than what he had just revealed, the sincerity in his eyes when he spoke was undeniable.


    In contrast to Gayle and Doyle, the brothers who had been reticent about discussing the Sage, Robel was rtively open. Although his less-guarded demeanor indicated he wasn''t deeply involved in the inner workings of the organization, the genuine reverence he showed was identical.


    ''It seems evident that the Sage, unlike Nahan, tends to keep information about himself concealed. Could he be someone capable of leading people?''


    "Even if I could return there after all that¡¯s happened, making enemies of those I consideredrades, I have no intention of doing so... But I do believe the Sage is a genuinely good person. Whether he knows about this situation or not, I can''t say."


    Well, did the Sage really not know about what was going on?


    Whether or not the Sage was a good person as Robel believed, Yuder trusted his experiences from his past life a bit more. Even if many things had changed in this life, the internal strife beginning to unravel within the Star of Nagran had long been evident.


    Nahan, who once blindly followed the Sage.


    The Sage, who knew Nahan was going down a dangerously aggressive path but did nothing to intervene.


    ''Whether he can''t or won¡¯t intervene, I still don¡¯t know¡­''


    Something ambiguously connected between the two must have been the key to the internal strife and destruction in their past lives. Yuder''s experience and intuition whispered that only by knowing the truth could they protect themselves and prevent Nahan from doing greater harm.


    ''And beyond that, I also want to find out if the identity of the so-called Sage has any connection to the person I met in my past life.''


    "Thank you for sharing your honest opinion. It will be very helpful," Kishiar said, offering a grateful smile.


    "If there''s anything more you wish to say, feel free to do so now."


    "Ah, in that case... please forgive me, but I have something to add."


    With hands clenched tightly in tension, Robel cautiously began to speak.


    "I am aware that you chose not to swiftly mete out punishment to the individuals captured by the Cavalry but instead conducted thorough investigations to determine the severity of their crimes, and even provided medical treatment for their injuries. Since learning this, I''ve wondered how things might have been different had I not fled from Great Sarain Forest and instead met with the Cavalry to exchange words. Now that I know more, I regret that decision."


    The reason the Cavalry had begun chasing after the Star of Nagran was to find Nahan. They had no interest in indiscriminately capturing or punishing ordinary Awakeners simply because they belonged to the same organization.


    However, people like Robel were not well-informed about what Nahan had done. They only knew that in the usual course of trying to rescue Awakeners, they had shed with the Cavalry and casualties had ensued, putting the Star of Nagran in peril.


    "Since this incident, I''ve felt firsthand a drastic change in how people from the West view Awakeners. I would never have known this without your help. Yet, the majority of people within the Star of Nagran are still unaware of this reality," Robel said, bowing politely.


    After Robel left, Kishiar sank into contemtion. Yuder reyed their recent conversation, observing Kishiar''s expression.


    "The next in line is Sir Zuckerman... shall I call for him?"


    "Before that, may I ask what you thought when you first became an Awakener?"


    Instead of a reply, an unexpected question came back. Yuder paused, then searched his memory.


    ''What was it like back then?''


    Unlike Kishiar, for whom only about two years had passed since Awakeners first appeared, for Yuder it had happened well over a decade ago. Recalling those times took effort.


    Before awakening, Yuder was somewhat bored with his monotonous life in the mountains. Sometimes, his curiosity to see the wider world gripped him, but with no clear purpose, he simply continued on with his daily routine.


    Things were much the same right after he Awakened. Initially, he was a bit startled, but with no family to witness his powers, there was no one to react. Life went on as usual. At most, cutting down trees and traversing mountains became a bit easier.


    Until he heard about the recruitment for the Cavalry, Yuder had spent the two years post-awakening aimlessly wandering alone, devoid of excitement.


    ''I''d only heard rumors that many were Awakeners, but since I was the only Awakener around me, I didn''t even think my powers were anything special.''


    "I had no particr thoughts."


    "Typical of my assistant."


    After long contemtion, Kishiar chuckled as if he were joking upon hearing Yuder''s conclusion.


    "You probably already know, but for me, that was a tremendous blessing and a lifeline. But it might not be for others."


    "¡­"


    "Listening to his story reminded me of the content of the diary I read yesterday."


    At the sudden mention of the diary rted to the works of the first Duke Tain, the corners of Yuder''s eyshes subtly quivered.


    "Wasn''t that a time when magic had only recently started to take shape? The diary contained some spection about the confusion that mages must have experienced. Strikingly, what we''ve heard isn''t much different."


    It was an entirely unexpected line of thought.


    What did it mean that the initial experiences of mages, documented in a diary, mirrored the experiences of today''s Awakeners?


    "After having this conversation today¡­ I feel like I need to read that diary once more."


    Kishiar looked at Yuder as he spoke.


    "Would you like to go through it together tonight?"


    Was this an offer based on Yuder''s disyed interest in the diary?


    Slower than yesterday, yet still profoundly, Yuder''s heart began to beat.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442</h4>


    Chapter 442


    All day, he had acted as if the events of the previous night held no significance. Yet, as the sun began to set, he spoke words that held a sense of gravity.


    Yuder''s gaze moved beyond Kishiar''s back to the slowly darkening sky, then settled back onto Kishiar''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, his thoughts swirling with what Kanna and Enon had said, the sound of a knock on the door broke the tension.


    "Let''s discuss it after we wrap up today''sst duty."


    Kishiar softly muttered and offered Yuder a slight smile before turning his head. Nathan Zuckerman entered the room.


    "I''ve brought what you asked for, my lord."


    Unaware of theplex and delicate exchange of emotions that had just urred, the man solemnly ced a box on the table.


    "Is everything there?"


    "Yes. Both items are present."


    Pleased with the answer, Kishiar yfullymended his dutiful subordinate.


    "Well done, Nathan, especially considering the time constraints. Anything else to report?"


    "We''ve found traces of the one we were chasing."


    A new development regarding Nahan emerged. Instead of pondering theplexity of his thoughts, Yuder focused on Nathan''s words.


    "As you already know from previous reports, the individual evaded me and dove into an underground sewer. The many exits made it unclear where he had escaped to, but after a thorough search, we found evidence near the north gate."


    "The north?"


    "Yes. Please look at this."


    Nathan Zuckerman pulled out a small piece of cloth from his pocket. The deep blue fabric was torn, as if caught on something, and was filled with dark bloodstains that made it hard to discern its original color.


    "This was found by those chasing the merchants who escaped from the secret auction house. Initially, they thought it was the merchants'' belongings, but they brought it to me because it was soaked in blood and water."


    The southern merchants who had fled from the secret auction had used a hidden passage leading north. Nathan Zuckerman, upon seeing the torn piece of fabric discovered near the north gate, quickly recognized it as belonging to Nahan, whom he had fought.


    "It¡¯s rather coincidental that this cloth was found in the same direction the merchants had fled."


    Hearing Nathan''s report, Kishiar''s eyes turned icy.


    "An enemy of an enemy could well be a friend under certain circumstances. We must consider the possibility that the merchants and Nahan crossed paths and aided each other during their escape."


    When they had encountered each other at the security management team that day, the southern merchants and Nahan¡¯s group had faced each other. The southern merchants falsely believed that Nahan''s group had robbed their auction storage, while Nahan and his associates harbored open hostility toward the merchants, who were minions of Duke Tain and Baron Willhem.


    Yet, the fleeing southern merchants were not genuinely loyal to Duke Tain and were also Awakeners.


    Although the likelihood of them running into each other while escaping in the same direction was low, considering the simr timeframe, Kishiar felt that the possibility couldn''t be entirely ruled out. Nathan Zuckerman seemed to share this cautious view.


    "Given Nahan''s capabilities, it''s entirely possible that he could have influenced not just the merchants, but also others he encountered, to aid him," Nathan spoke cautiously.


    "That¡¯s more likely, but we should keep all possibilities open for now."


    "Yes."


    "Send that piece of cloth to Kanna Wand as soon as possible. Make sure she also gathers information from the surrounding area where it was found. As for you, focus your search to the south."


    "Understood."


    It was suspected that the contraband goods from Duke Tain were originally intended to be partly auctioned off, and the rest, including human trafficking victims, would be headed south where illegal fighting arenas were rampant. Kishiar seemed to think that the southern merchants who had fled with just a sack of drug powder would still be heading in that direction.


    And Yuder''s thoughts were not much different from Kishiar''s.


    ''They initially said they met Duke Tain while trading in the South, and they''re originally from the southernnds. They would naturally head south.''


    Furthermore, ording to what Robel had said earlier, the headquarters of the Star of Nagran, where he had gone to meet the sage before relocating to the western base, was also in the south. If Nahan, who had escaped alone and survived despite severe injuries, was still alive, he too would most likely be heading south.


    "Do you have anything else to report?"


    "No, that''s all."


    "Then finally, you''ll have some time to rest. Take your time preparing to return to the capital and try to rest for a while."


    It was the first time Yuder saw Kishiar openly telling Nathan Zuckerman to rest. Nathan''s fine, dark eyebrows moved subtly upward. The knight, who had endured hardship from his reckless behavior, seemed less than thrilled to be told to rest.


    "I''ve had plenty of rest since I came here..."


    "Rest when you''re told to rest. You pursued Nahan relentlessly for days after fighting him alone. It''s time to step back. Don''t underestimate that person''s capabilities, especially since you''ve seen what he was like in the past."


    "I''ve only seen it, so it had no effect on me," Nathan retorted.


    Yuder''s gaze shifted to Nathan Zuckerman, understanding why Kishiar had insisted that his adjutant take some time off.


    He had heard that Nathan had faced both Nahan and Hosanna simultaneously and yet did not sustain a single significant injury. However, that didn''t mean he hadn''t been subjected to Nahan''s illusions.


    Nahan''s ability forcibly opens a person''s mind and shows them all sorts of horrifying illusions, causing mental copse. Sometimes mental scars were harder to recover from than physical wounds.


    Though Yuder didn''t know what ''past'' illusions Nathan had seen, if Kishiar was that concerned, there must be a reason.


    "It''s your judgment that it had no effect. This is my judgment, as someone who has personally experienced that man''s abilities. It''s not an excessive worry. I presume my assistant would agree."


    Suddenly, the arrow of conversation was aimed at Yuder. Come to think of it, all three people present had experienced Nahan''s powers. Yuder met Nathan Zuckerman''s eyes and quietly expressed his agreement.


    "...Yes, I think it would be wise to heed the Commander''s advice for the sake of future operations."


    "Understood."


    Finally, Nathan Zuckerman conceded and let out a small sigh, along with a salute. The broad shoulders of the knight, who hade to report on his mission activities and unexpectedly gained a period of rest, somehow looked a bit deted.


    "Well, that wraps up today''s business."


    Kishiar rose from his seat, turning his eyes towards the deepening twilight outside the window.


    "Let''s head back."


    "Commander, are you returning to your quarters?"


    The guards by the door greeted Kishiar in loud voices.


    "Yes. You guys should head back too; it''s time for a delicious dinner. You''ve worked hard."


    "Oh, not at all! Be careful when you go out the main gate; some rowdy folks are still around."


    "Are they still out there? They''re quite persistent. Very well."


    What the soldiers were referring to were the servants of nobles, who had surrounded Baron Willhem''s mansion since the day after the party, wanting to meet Kishiar. These people were sent by the rtives of those who had been imprisoned due to crimes connected with Baron Willhem or for participating in the secret auction.


    Originally, after the incident, various indirect pressures and bribes were expected to flood in toward Kishiar and the Cavalry, causing significant disruptions to the investigations and daily work. However, Kishiar, without batting an eye, seemed to have preemptively anticipated this. He sent them all away and, instead, posted arge notice in front of the mansion and the security force''s headquarters.


    "After this point in time, anyone obstructing the investigation under the pretext of saving criminals will have to meet with the Cavalry Commander in person to rify the intent behind their actions. Those who are confident should step forward and express their views in court."


    While the nobles badmouthed Duke Peletta for his outrageous behavior, none dared to directly confront Kishiar, especially after the rumors had spread about his bold actions at the party.


    So, all they could do was to send their servants toment their grievances outside the main gate.


    Yuder followed behind Kishiar as they walked through the garden. Traces of the battle that had not yet been cleaned up were still evident throughout the mansion, now vacated by Baron Willhem and his family.


    "Have you gathered much information about the task we decided to perform tonight?"


    Kishiar, who was walking a step ahead, threw the question over his shoulder. Yuder tensely sealed his lips before nonchntly opening them to reply.


    "Yes."


    "Hmm? You seem a little less confident than usual."


    The tone was yful and teasing.


    "No, that''s not the case."


    "Do you think you can handle it?"


    "...I''ll have to try to know, but I intend to do my best to ensure no harmes to you, Commander."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4>


    Chapter 443


    "So, what about the question I asked earlier?"


    The question followed naturally, like water flowing downstream.


    Feeling Kishiar''s gaze waiting for an answer to his suggestion to read the diary of the First Duke Tain once again, Yuder paused for a moment before slowly responding.


    "If Iplete the task sessfully, I''d like to do as you suggested."


    Although he''d conditioned it onpleting the task sessfully, Yuder''s willingness to ept Kishiar''s extended hand remained unchanged.


    And so did the various meanings thaty within thatmitment.


    "Well, whether that taskes to an end or not, I consider it a separate issue. But if that makes you morefortable, so be it."


    Before the yful retort could conclude, the back gate of the mansion, their destination, appeared. Yuder, who had expected the ce to be deserted as usual, suddenly widened his eyes upon spotting a familiar shadow.


    ''...Enon?''


    It was indeed Enon, no illusion. Leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, the man turned his gaze upon hearing footsteps. The somewhat softened smile that briefly crossed his face upon seeing Yuder disappeared.


    A guess at why Enon would be here at this time crossed Yuder''s mind, casting a brief shadow over his thoughts.


    ''Could it be... Has he reallye to reveal his identity to Kishiar? Here and now?''


    If he were alone, he could have asked directly, but conveniently, Kishiar was also present. With an expression that seemed to say he knew Yuder woulde, Enon approached. Kishiar, stepping forward, asked with a smile,


    "Did youe to see Yuder? Coincidentally, my assistant and I have urgent matters to attend to. If it''s a long conversation you''re after, it might be difficult right now."


    "No, my visit today isn''t aimed at him. And it''s not a long matter either."


    Bowing his head in a perfunctory greeting, Enon¡¯s gaze squarely met Kishiar''s. Recognizing that Enon''s business was with him, Kishiar''s eyes widened briefly before narrowing in deep interest.


    "Oh? Intriguing. What''s the matter?"


    Yuder involuntarily closed his eyes. But the answer that came a momentter was a bit different from what he had expected.


    "I heard that a rather interesting item was unearthed from the underground dungeon of the security management team yesterday."


    "Did you hear that from my assistant?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder opened his eyes again. The two men were conversing without looking in his direction.


    "True. An intriguing historical document was indeed discovered. So, what about it?"


    "I would like to take a look at it."


    Enon''s attitude was surprisingly casual for someone addressing a Duke and a Commander. Yet, there was something about him that made such a demeanor feel oddly eptable.


    Kishiar, too, was unfazed by Enon''s casualness and simply stared back at him.


    "...You might know that the document is aplex mixture of Gore script and early Imperialnguages. Even I find parts of it difficult to read quickly. Are you saying you can read it?"


    "If I couldn''t, I wouldn''t havee."


    "Remarkable. These days, it''s rare to find a temple teaching Gore."


    After responding with what seemed to be genuine admiration, Kishiar''s eyes deepened further.


    "So, why do you absolutely need to read it?"


    Though the conversation seemed light, the atmosphere for those watching was far from it. Enon, who briefly nced at Yuder''s frozen expression, swallowed hard and let out a short sigh, as if trying to hold back an immense tension within.


    Yuder sensed it¡ªa gaze that seemed to read even the emotions he himself wasn''t fully aware of.


    "Watch closely," it seemed like Yuder whispered, shifting his lips. Before he could express any doubt, Enon spoke up without hesitation.


    "To speak before answering your question, it was I who informed that fellow about the Protection of Blood hidden in the fourth floor of the underground dungeon."


    "..."


    "How would an ignoramus in magic suddenly know that information? I assumed that you would already be aware of what I''ve done during my monster research. Am I wrong?"


    In response to Enon''s counter-question, Kishiar, who had remained silent until now, calmly nodded his head.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ve already heard about your contributions this time. You''re on par with Hellem, who received praise as one of the most outstanding monster researchers in history. No, you might even surpass her. It was not easy toprehend that a mere apothecary could achieve such knowledge and results."


    Kishiar had already heard praise about Enon¡¯s skills from Hellem. But hearing it like this gave it a whole new meaning. Regardless of Yuder''s spine stiffening with tension, Enon showed no signs of surprise or confusion. He asked, as casually as if he were serving a customer in his apothecary.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Nathan mentioned that your casual advice and medicine helped him break through a training barrier. Mick also reported seeing traces of time in you that one would expect to see in ancient trees. You disy an abundance of such traits, usually only visible in centenarians. When asked, you admitted it was just as it seemed."


    This was news even to Yuder.


    "What on earth have you been up to all this time without my knowing?" The question was ufortable, but Enon simply ignored Yuder''s gaze. His face suggested that he had anticipated such a response.


    ''So when he said yesterday that revealing his identity would make work easier... it wasn''t just a casualment.''


    "Well, if you''ve heard that much, there¡¯s no need for further exnation."


    "So, what conclusion have youe to based on the reports you''ve heard so far?" Enon looked at Kishiar, who slowly opened his mouth.


    "A person who''s neither a mage, a swordsman, nor a priest but has profound knowledge in all these fields, bearing the passage of time even older than an ancient tree. It''s hard to guess your true identity as a mere human, but..."


    His voice trailed off, resuming after a moment.


    "It makes sense to consider you could be one of the other races that once existed in thisnd."


    At that moment, a strong wind brushed past them.


    Yuder clenched his fist, suppressing his wildly beating heart.


    The answer that Kishiar arrived at, based solely on the bit of information that Enon had let slip, was eerily close to the truth. A faint, inscrutable smile appeared and disappeared on Enon''s face upon hearing the answer.


    "Well, you''re not exactly wrong."


    "Hmm. If this isn''t theplete answer, the world is indeed a vast ce. I need to improve further."


    Kishiar shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, putting forth his response with dry humor.


    ''Is he not surprised?''


    Though Kishiar was skilled at concealing his emotions, Yuder hadn''t expected him to maintain suchposure during this astonishing conversation. He wondered what the man was thinking, but all he could see was the back and the side profile of someone who was one step ahead of him.


    At that moment, Enon''s gaze briefly shifted back to Yuder. His yellow eyes, brimming with an inscrutable meaning, met Yuder''s before returning to Kishiar.


    "Let me be clear. The reason I came here is because of that guy, and unless something changes, I intend to continue living peacefully as I have been. I assume the Commander would share the same sentiment, correct?"


    Kishiar responded to Enon''s somewhat probing, somewhat confirming statement with a wless smile and an extended hand for a handshake.


    "Exactly. I appreciate your taking the initiative to rify that."


    There was no explicit confirmation of trust exchanged between Enon and Kishiar. Yet both seemed to understand that everything that needed to be verified or discussed had been settled, nodding their heads in unison.


    "In that case, I''ll send over the item I brought yesterday tomorrow. For me, it has no value beyond that of a historical artifact."


    "Please do so."


    ''...Is that it?''


    Really?


    While Yuder was swallowing his bewilderment, Enon shook hands with Kishiar one more time, turned without a trace of hesitation, and brushed past him. As he did, he whispered something softly.


    "..."


    For a long time, Yuder watched Enon''s retreating back.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444</h4>


    Chapter 444


    "Wouldn''t it be better to start with a meal?"


    Kishiar, heading towards the simple food and wine that the servants had prearranged in their lodging, looked back at Yuder and asked. The astonishing conversation he''d just had with Enon seemed to have already vanished into the distance.


    Yuder nced at the table Kishiar had pointed to and shook his head.


    "...I''m fine."


    His appetite was far from roused given the circumstances. The bread that emitted a delicious aroma, the fresh fruit¡ªright now, they all looked no different than clods of dirt.


    However, Kishiar was not the type of man to be deterred by a refusal.


    "It''s better not to skip meals, even if you''re not hungry. Don''t tell me you''re going to let me eat alone?"


    "..."


    "Really?"


    Yuder found it impossible to ignore the smile that softened Kishiar''s otherwise stern face.


    What on Earth is he thinking?


    With a trace of self-reproach, Yuder took a seat across from him. Without any hesitation, Kishiar picked up a slice of bread soaked in honey and apple and passed it over. Initially, Yuder nned to eat just that one slice and get up, but as soon as he finished it, another piece of bread appeared before him. When he hesitated, Kishiar subtly shook the bread as if suggesting his arm was getting tired. Eventually, Yuder took the second piece.


    After finishing the second slice, a third and then a fourth followed.


    "..."


    As Yuder silently epted morsel after morsel from Kishiar, who himself tookrge bites of his own share, something peculiar began to happen.


    The taste started toe alive on his tongue.


    First, it was the sweetness of honey. Then, the creamy richness of the white filling. Next, the tart crunchiness of the fruit. And finally, when he could even discern the saltiness sprinkled atop the butter, Yuder felt as if something that had been rigidly frozen inside him had astonishingly melted away.


    The man responsible for that melting was, of course, the one sitting before him.


    When Kishiar skillfully split thest remaining piece of bread and handed it over, Yuder epted it but didn¡¯t put it in his mouth.


    Instead, what escaped his lips was a question, now noticeably drained of vigor.


    "...Weren''t you surprised?"


    "Why should I be surprised when I didn¡¯t even guess correctly?"


    The response came back smoothly, as though he had been waiting for this moment.


    "Weren¡¯t you concerned it could be dangerous?"


    "The person before me has already provided sufficient proof of trustworthiness."


    The hand holding thest piece of bread trembled for a moment.


    As if he had waited a long time for this very response, Kishiar''s eyes met Yuder''s.


    "You don''t need to know everything about someone to be with them. Knowing their character and intentions from what they''ve shown you can be enough."


    You don''t need to know everything about someone to be with them.


    The weight of that statement, unmistakably directed at him, struck Yuder like a hammer.


    As he stared into the dark pupils of the man in front of him, unable to blink, Kishiar gave a soft smile.


    "It took a day of waiting, but finally, my assistant is truly seeing me."


    "..."


    "It took quite a while."


    No, Yuder had been observing him all along.


    He had thought he was observing, but a voice deep in his heart quietly raised a question.


    Could he truly say, with confidence, that he had?


    Had he truly faced Kishiar throughout the day without merely ''observing'' him?


    Yuder couldn''t answer that question.


    Then what had he thought he had been seeing of Kishiar today?


    One thing was certain: Kishiar had neither forgottenst night''s events nor was he indifferent to them, as Yuder had initially believed.


    "Were you waiting for me to speak first?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you just ask me first?"


    "You already know why I didn''t."


    Kishiarughed quietly.


    "There''s no point in forcing an unwanted answer from someone. Especially not from you."


    In essence, Kishiar was saying he had not acted because he knew Yuder would not want him to.


    "See, by waiting, you spoke first. So waiting for a day has its merits."


    He said it was enough, but Yuder didn''t feel the same way.


    "I might not have lived up to your expectations and faith."


    "There''s no chance of that. Fortunately, I have plenty of time to wait."


    It was a skill, being able to joke about waiting indefinitely for someone to open up. And it made Yuder feel all the more foolish for being easily swayed by such words.


    As Yuder exhaled, an unbearable heat surged from behind his eyes. Yuder spoke, looking downward.


    "I can never truly match up to you, Commander."


    "Interesting. That''s a thought I have every day when I look at my assistant."


    Grinning, Kishiar leaned his chin on his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s making the assistant so hesitant, but if it has anything to do with me, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to say.¡±


    Yuder should have asked what it was, but his tongue seemed paralyzed. Captivated by Kishiar''s piercing gaze, he listened.


    ¡°Do you know that worrying is something that you can only do about things that you ultimately consider to be that important?¡±


    "..."


    "If the one who has taken my heart worries because of me, then I am a man who would be more than happy with that. I am quite the opportunist. Ah, did you already know that?"


    The one who had taken Kishiar''s heart.


    Yuder''s thoughts stalled, pierced by an unexpected strike. Words that Kishiar had once uttered in the depths of the Great Sarain Forest shed like wildfire across his mind.


    ''Why bring that up now?''


    As Yuder lost his words, Kishiar smiled gently with curved eyes.


    "A joke, perhaps? But I''m serious."


    He had been closely watching every nuance of Yuder''s reactions.


    "Anyway, the fact that someone as unreadable as my assistant would worry enough to observe me through others gives me hope. It may be a wild guess, but it seemed that way earlier."


    Although he called it a wild guess, his eyes conveyed anything but. And in reality, it was far from a mere guess.


    Yuder recalled thest words left by Enon.


    I''ve shown you everything. Now do as you please.


    Enon had disyed his true identity¡ªa secret difficult to understand logically¡ªas an offering, showing Yuder how Kishiar would react. Thanks to that, Yuder could initiate the conversation, and for that he was grateful.


    But Kishiar had also sensed another hidden agenda in that conversation. His manner of almost acknowledging it while pretending not to was truly like him.


    In truth, what Yuder sensed wasn''t solely hope. Yuder faintly discerned traces of other carefully concealed emotions within Kishiar''s smile.


    "Still, the fact that he only mentioned hope could mean..."


    "Don''t overthink things. No matter how strong or exceptional one is, everyone needs time now and then. If talking with me makes you feel better, then do so. If not, that''s fine too."


    A thin breath escaped from between Yuder''s lips.


    If today had been a game of tactical chess between them, Yuder felt he had just been utterly defeated.


    ¡®I''ve never actually won in my previous life anyway,¡¯ he mused.


    Finally, he exhaled all the air he had been holding and released the words that had been lurking even deeper within him.


    "As you said, I have indeed been pondering over matters concerning you today."


    Words that had been excruciatingly difficult to utter felt astonishingly insignificant once they were out.


    Suppressing his emotions, Yuder then threw out another question.


    "What do you think I''ve been worried about?"


    He wanted to find out even the aspects he had not been curious about until now. What did Kishiar think of him? Kishiar hade close to guessing about the true nature of Enon, so what were his thoughts about Yuder?


    Catching Yuder''s gaze, filled with such implications, Kishiar soon opened his mouth to reply.


    "Well, the dream I imed to have hadst night and the sleep talk that I don''t remember could be the most likely culprits, but I can''t be certain."


    It seemed Kishiar had also judged that Yuder''s attitude had markedly changed from that moment. Yuder cast another question while staring at the swirling dark-red liquid in the wine ss Kishiar was idly holding.


    "You mentioned that you sometimes sleep like that when you''re tired. Do you recall how often that happens or when it started?"


    "It''s difficult to keep track of all the dreams, so I can''t give you an exact answer. However... there was one instance where I slept so deeply that I had a nightmare after someone woke me up."


    "When was that?"


    "When you applied to join the Cavalry. Nathan thought I had physically copsed due to overwork."


    ''When I applied to join the Cavalry...''


    Coincidentally, that was also when Yuder became aware that he had returned to the past. As he recalled this, a cold shiver ran down his spine.


    Could this really be a coincidence?


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4>


    Chapter 445


    "There have been a few times since then when I''ve woken up with a vague feeling of having had a rather unpleasant dream. No one else was beside me when I slept and woke up, so I can''t say for sure if there''s a connection."


    "Do you have no recollection whatsoever of what you dreamt?"


    "None at all."


    Kishiar nodded with a mild expression. He said that when Nathan Zuckerman woke him up, he did not sleep talk like this time.


    Since he couldn''t remember, it was hard to say with certainty whether these events were rted. But Yuder had apelling reason to think otherwise.


    ¡°Yudrain.¡±


    His train of thought abruptly halted at the voice that seemed to read his mind. His fingers twitched noticeably, but the shock wasn¡¯t as intense as it was the night before.


    "So, that''s the cause of your concerns."


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed as he studied Yuder''s expression. Yuder thought he would naturally ask for an exnation, but Kishiar''s question was about something entirely different.


    "Do you know what was inside the box Nathan brought earlier?"


    "Cookies, or so I heard."


    Puzzled by the unexpected question, Yuder watched as Kishiar pulled a box wrapped in cloth from the corner of the table. Unfolding the cloth, he revealed what was inside.


    "There are cookies, but... that''s not all."


    Kishiar opened the box, and along with the carefully wrapped cookies, an old book was revealed. It was the same book used for learning the Gorenguage.


    "If it''s not meaningless gibberish, I felt you should know its true meaning. It felt simr to Gore, so I reached out to Baron Koelt."


    If it had been the capital, Kishiar could have used his own book, but they were in the west. Fortunately, Baron Koelt, who had recently established contact with them, was a schr proficient in Gore and had the book Kishiar was looking for.


    Yuder recalled that Nathan Zuckerman had reported that he brought ¡®both things¡¯ in that box to Kishiar. He had assumed it was merely different types of cookies, but he was wrong. The truthy here.


    Even without Yuder saying anything, Kishiar was already moving so swiftly ahead.


    ¡®And if I had said nothing, he would have kept everything he discovered buried in silence.¡¯


    Kishiar began flipping through the book. He seemed to know exactly where to look, and Yuder did not stop him. Instead, he thought about the name that had once been his.


    Yudrain. That name was a gift he had received before bing the Commander of the Cavalry in his past life. To be honest, until recently, he had nearly forgotten all about it. Had he not heard Kishiar mention it in a dream, he might have continued to forget who had given him that name and how he had received it.


    ¡®I heard in the dream that it was made in Gore.¡¯


    However, he had not heard its meaning. Even looking back on his past memories, he couldn¡¯t distinctly recall what the name had meant. Not that he was particrly curious, given that it was a name he had abandoned and had no intention of reiming.


    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t heard it against night, I could have buried it forever.¡¯


    He felt bitter. And then, the faces of those who had mockingly used him of intentionally changing his name to noble-sounding to erase his past flooded his mind. Yuder ceased his reminiscence there.


    Normally, receiving a name was considered an honorable gift and a source of pride. People assumed that Emperor Katchian had bestowed the name upon Yuder, and Yuder did nothing to correct that assumption.


    However, the man who had given him that name was right in front of him, flipping through a book.


    Could he, who had long carried the name without fully understanding its meaning, rediscover its essence now? Amidst a sensation as if someone were gently tickling his gut, Yuder silently waited for Kishiar to speak again.


    "¡­ There''s really no word that fits exactly," Kishiar finally said.


    "Is that so?"


    "If you think of it as a single word, yes."


    Setting the book down where Yuder could see, Kishiar pointed to a specific section with a peculiar smile.


    "In the Gorenguage, ''ra'' serves as a connector between words, much like the word ''and''. Assuming the ''ra'' in Yudrain has that function, and we look at the original forms of the surrounding characters¡­ do you see?"


    Above Kishiar''s fingertip, the word for ''beginning,'' ''Yud,'' was visible.


    "Yud, which means ''beginning.'' And on this side, ''In'' means ''end.'' When ''ra'' connects them¡­"


    "Beginning and end?"


    Muttering these unfamiliar words, Kishiar chuckled softly.


    "Literal trantion would suggest so. However, considering the semantics of the two words and ancient grammar, it could trante differently. Do you understand what I''m getting at?"


    "¡­"


    "Eternity."


    The beginning and the end, connected by the letter in between, could signify eternity. Even though Kishiar continued to speak more borately afterward, nothing more registered in Yuder''s mind.


    Hadn''t he said to cherish the name, as it contained good meaning?


    The memory of Kishiar''s dry voice, almost like a joke from a dream, suddenly resurfaced. In front of the meaning of his name that he hade to understand after such a long time, Yuder kept silent for a moment before closing his eyes.


    A warmth he had never felt before, not even when cauterized with hot iron, pulsed through his head in sync with his heartbeat. He couldn''t suppress the sensation.


    "Commander."


    "Hm?"


    Yuder interrupted Kishiar''s words.


    "Why such a grave face? Did my conjecture miss the mark again?"


    "Do you remember, in the Great Sarain Forest, you mentioned you had seen something connected to me?"


    Kishiar''s expression, once tinged with levity, changed for a moment. Yuder looked into his eyes and whispered softly.


    "I never mentioned it, but I also saw something simr recently."


    When fighting against a southern merchant in the pitch-ck darkness of a secret warehouse, a thread-like something appeared to guide him as he desperately searched for Kishiar, whose location was unknown. Without any exnation, he knew that Kishiar was at the other end of that thread, and indeed, he was.


    "And I believe that mysterious connection between you and me¡­"


    His dissipating voice even sounded distant to him. Yuder cleared his throat and finished what he was saying.


    "¡­might be connected to that dream of yours. Otherwise, you couldn¡¯t possibly speak of things only I know about, even while you were asleep."


    "¡­"


    He couldn''t say everything, but this much would surely give Kishiar something to think about.


    "I hesitated because I was afraid the truth would be confirmed."


    Yuder gave a faint smile, his face reflected in his red eyes.


    ¡°Nothing else in the world scares me; only you, Commander, make me feel afraid."


    Swallowing the deep-seated emotions and indescribable memories within him, Yuderid bare his somber confession.


    "Perhaps, you are the only one who could make me this way."


    Before, and even now.


    In the silence, a droplet of water trickled down the ss Kishiar had been drinking from. The droplet slid slowly then quickly down the cup filled with cold liquor, finally dropping from the handle onto the whitece tablecloth, leaving a small, dark stain.


    Perhaps the fear Yuder Aile felt for Kishiar La Orr began in much the same way. What was thought to be a small stain grewrger, eventually altering the original color so profoundly that it became impossible to hide.


    Yuder waited quietly for a response. After unburdening himself to some extent, he felt like a condemned man awaiting the executioner¡¯s de. Just as a new droplet began to form on the outside of the ss, a low voice broke the silence.


    "May Ie to you?"


    Across a single table, their eyes met. The moment Yuder gave a slight nod, Kishiar rose from his seat. The chair toppled back and rolled on the floor, but no one paid it any mind.


    Approaching, he pulled Yuder into an embrace without a word, a strong scent wafting through the air, heady enough to make one feel dizzy.


    "Comm¡ª"


    Before the word could escape his lips, deeply ovepping mouths silenced him. After a long time, the man who had imprisoned Yuder between the chair and his embrace finally pulled back, whispering softly through their mingled breaths.


    "There''s only one person who could make me this way, too."


    At the sound of his deep, husky voice, goosebumps rose on Yuder''s skin.


    "And that person is right here in front of me."


    Strangely, it was then that he felt he truly understood Kanna''s words.


    The deeper fear dug its ws in, the more it blinded one from seeing the path ahead. He couldn''t understand why he hadn¡¯t noticed that, when you peeled back ayer, the other person was not so different from himself.


    Every aspect of Kishiar La Orr had been directed toward him with such blind faith from the very beginning.


    What he had hesitated to say, avoided so endlessly as if it were a lie, now surged up as emotions he had suppressed for so long erupted in a fiery whirlpool.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>


    Chapter 446


    Yuder reached out to caress Kishiar''s cheek, as if guided by his emotions. The man caught Yuder''s wrist and buried his face in the palm of Yuder''s hand. Lips that grazed the cheek hesitated for a moment when they touched the tip of a thin glove but soon parted to nibble lightly on the fabric''s edge.


    The moment a small piece of cloth fell to the floor, the flickering emotions in Yuder''s eyes revealed themselves as dark as pitch but remarkably clear.


    With a defiant grin, Kishiar kissed the revealed fingers and the crimson stains that had randomly colored his knuckles. Yuder could vividly feel, through his own skin, lips filled with intense desire and joy tracing a curvaceous line upwards.


    In a moment of unintended reflex, Yuder''s hand clenched, and a wave of warmth rushed from the depths of his belly. Yuder hastily pressed his lips back onto the lips of the man holding his hand. Kishiar dly received the kiss, steadying Yuder to prevent him from falling forward.


    Their lips eventually parted amidst heavy breaths, and an alluring, excited voice flowed out.


    "Tell me more."


    Anything is good, just more.


    As if enchanted by that call, Yuder knelt in front of Kishiar and rested his forehead against the man''s tightly embraced shoulder.


    "I don''t know how this connection between Commander and myself came to be. What power it holds, I also don''t know. You said you can''t remember the dreams... perhaps someday through that, you''lle to know more."


    "Are you afraid of it?"


    Yuder remained silent, forehead still resting on the shoulder, then responded with a barely audible voice.


    "If it was before, I would have said no. But now, I am afraid."


    "Shall we find a way to sever it?"


    The counter-question momentarily halted Yuder''s breath.


    "Would it alleviate your fear a little if I swear never to look for any more information about this bond between us?"


    Kishiar would find a way to sever the unseen bond and he swore not to dig any deeper concerning Yuder.


    It was an irresistibly sweet offer, yet Yuder couldn''t bring himself to reply.


    He knew Kishiar would keep that promise the moment he nodded. But Yuder also knew better than anyone that all his fears wouldn''t simply vanish by agreeing.


    The secrets that twisted like thorny fruit peels within Yuder Aile would never disappear as long as he lived. Every time he looked at Kishiar while living this life, they would without fail scream and leap.


    Such was the price for being so deeply enamored with the presence before him.


    "No."


    Drawing in the unique scent emanating from Kishiar''s sturdy nape, Yuder reiterated.


    "It won''t be."


    "That''s difficult."


    Kishiar chuckled as he stroked Yuder''s back. Yuder felt that touch, kept silent for a moment, then spoke.


    "Yudrain was my name."


    "I had thought it seemed like some sort of title. Whoever gave it to you chose well."


    "Do you think so?"


    Even those well-versed in Gore had to consult their books to understand theplicated grammar involved. Clearly, a lot of effort had gone into this. "The name seems as if it was given more thought than even the one I gave to Nathan. Wouldn''t you say it''s a good name?"


    At this point, neither the name Nathan Zuckerman nor Yudrain could be credited solely to him. Instead of answering, Yuder let out a long sigh.


    "To be honest, I never fully understood the meaning of that name. But I think the meaning you''ve shared is probably correct."


    "You mean the one who named you didn''t tell you the meaning?"


    "He might have, but... I really don''t know."


    He hoped that Kishiar wouldn''t detect the emotion hidden beneath his parched voice.


    "Well, it''s better to know than not, I suppose."


    Kishiar didn''t ask who had given Yuder the name or why Yuder didn''t know its meaning. Instead, he gently pressed his lips to Yuder''s hand and cheek again, as if encouraging him to say more.


    "Though you may already suspect, the diary of the first Duke Tain that Enon wished to read was something I wanted to know about first. The moment I heard the section you read yesterday, it felt like it might be connected to questions I had, which is why I discussed it with him."


    "''If we can find out where the cursed onese from, perhaps time that doesn''t flow in reverse could also be on our side.''"


    Kishiar recited the section he had read before.


    "You mean the ambitious research goal of finding out where the monsterse from?"


    "That''s part of it, but it''s mainly about the reference to time."


    While Yuder hesitated about how to articte his thoughts, Kishiar muttered something as he gently stroked the back of Yuder''s head.


    "To me, it looked like just one of many historically interesting concepts, but if it means more to my assistant, there must be a reason. If it''s too difficult to say, you don''t have to. Is there anything else I should do besides giving that to Enon tomorrow?"


    "...No."


    "That''s a shame."


    As he spoke, Kishiar again brushed his lips past Yuder''s ear, leaving a light kiss. A smallugh escaped Kishiar''s lips as Yuder''s grip tightened on his clothing. The hand stroking Yuder''s hair became softer, more tender.


    This sensation prompted a new thought, a new impulse in Yuder.


    "Do you think, Commander, that time could ever be on someone''s side?"


    "While there are plenty of sayings about time favoring the patient, that''s probably not what the diary meant. Taking it at face value... I don''t think it''s possible. If it were, countless mages would have already bent time to their will."


    His answer was reasonable and within expected parameters.


    No one in history had sessfully manipted time with magic. Not even the Archmage Luma. Time was impartial to all, and everything in existence went through rises and falls before dissipating into the wind. No matter how powerful or influential, no one could escape this absolute rule.


    Yet, for Yuder, time had indeed flowed backward.


    What would Kishiar think when he eventually arrived at that conclusion? What would his expression be, what words would he speak? Though Yuder couldn''t know now, he hoped that he would still be by Kishiar''s side when that time came.


    To continue in the same vein as before would not suffice. To ensure that Kishiar''s long patience had not been in vain, Yuder too needed to strive to find tangible proof of the truth, worthy of the faith bestowed upon him.


    As Yuder''s thoughts began to diverge from what they had been, bing something a bit different and more far-reaching, another voice broke his reverie.


    "...However, I''m not so sure about the present era."


    Almost involuntarily, he looked up, his eyes meeting Kishiar''s deep red gaze, which softened tenderly.


    "Isn''t this the time when the age of mages wanes and the age of the Awakeners rises? Much like a thousand years ago, when it was openly said that the era of priests was fading and the age of mages was dawning."


    This was new information. When Yuder blinked in surprise, Kishiar exined the source.


    "It was written in that diary. Just like back then, anything could happen in this era, so think carefully about what I said today."


    "..."


    "The responsibility of pondering and judging lies with the listener, not the one who has spoken. I''ll think it through ande up with my own conclusions. Then, it will be your job to tell me whether I''m right or wrong."


    Smiling as if to ask, ''Is this good enough?'' the man changed the overwhelming sense of impending rupture, which had been a blend of Kishiar''s unique scent and the solidity enveloping him, into different emotions entirely.


    Yuder could no longer resist the urge to be closer to the being in front of him. Wrapping his arms around Kishiar''s neck, their lips met again. Just before Yuder could slump off his chair, Kishiar caught him and stood, making further conversation impossible.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4>


    Chapter 447


    Yuder remembered the moment when he had first kissed Kishiar after returning to the past.


    A burning desire that swallowed hesitation and resistance in an instant. Even though he knew that the result of the choice he had willingly made was nothing more than a simple touch of skin that anyone could experience, for Yuder Aile, it was a world-shaking revtion.


    What had the sharp sensation of offering something internal, something existing within his flesh, to another without any protective barrier felt like? The momentary satisfaction and thrill of drinking in the other''s essence in return for giving his own? Even now, everything felt as vivid as if it had just happened.


    In the invisible entanglement, there was no chaos as he had anticipated. Only his existence and Kishiar''s were distinct in a world he could perceive. He doubted he would ever forget that moment, so enormous and seemingly eternal.


    Whenever they repeated the same action afterward, the crimson desire didn''t be more familiar; it only intensified. Right now, it was almost at its peak.


    Even as he felt Kishiar lifting him up and moving towards some unknown destination, Yuder remained tightly clutched and focused solely on the kiss. Anything less would not have sufficed to quell the storm-like impulse raging within him. The turbulent emotions were neither skillful nor smooth, but Kishiar fully epted them, though it did not imply leisure.


    As Yuder''s lips and tongue intertwined, his body responded intensely. In equal measure, Kishiar''s breath and gaze were also shaken. Their eyes, wide open so as not to lose sight of each other, continued to focus on the same spot even as they fell onto the bed.


    Yuder felt an invisible energy flowing through his body. Until now, he had asionally sensed Kishiar''s unique scent through the tip of his nose when they were close, but now it revealed itself differently.


    Far different from any perfume, the scent unique to a second gender Awakener being deepened like an energy with a will, prating Yuder''s face, arms and legs that wrapped around Kishiar, and even deeper areas where no clothes covered. It felt like entrusting his entire body to an invisible current.


    It wasn''t just Kishiar''s scent that took on such a form. Yuder could sense that something that had left him was prating into Kishiar just as intensely. It was a foreign sensation that he had never felt before in either his past or present life, but its nature felt instinctual.


    This was the scent that Yuder had carried ever since his second gender manifestation. Because one normally could not perceive one''s own scent, this was the first time he had truly be aware of its existence.


    People without second gender could only know it through smell, so they often mistook it for a unique body odor. But the scent he actually felt was somewhat different. In certain situations, it intensified to reveal its presence clearly, perceivable not just through the sense of smell.


    "Do you feel it?" Kishiar momentarily pulled away from Yuder''s lips and deeply inhaled along Yuder''s neck.


    "It feels like you''re captivating me and pulling me to the ends of the earth."


    It was a remarkably urate description. After all, the scent of Kishiar that had prated into Yuder''s body was evoking the same sensation.


    In a way, it was simr to the sensation he had felt when he drank alcoholced with the blood of a monster. Yet, what existed now was far hotter and more intense than what he remembered from back then. The fact that they could feel this way just from mere contact struck him as astonishing.


    "I feel the same," Yuder replied.


    Upon hearing the soft-spoken reply, Kishiar grinned with delight. Yuder slid his hands into his golden locks, enveloping him as if holding onto the man who had just kissed his neck. The feeling of his soft and silky hair wrapping around his fingers alone ignited a heat within him, somewhere deep in his belly.


    ''More.''


    He wanted to touch more.


    He wanted to entwine further, to share even more.


    As Kishiar''s hungry touch traced the tips of Yuder''s pale ears, the usually hidden nape of his neck, and his broad shoulders, he also moved his lips to the vulnerable area below Yuder''s ear, to the corbone, and to the moist lips. Despite the absence of force, Yuder found himself gasping for breath, his waist involuntarily twitching.


    "Ah...ah."


    As if wanting to be even closer, Yuder embraced him tightly and suddenly felt the distinct, heavy warmth of another being near his legs.


    ''Ah...''


    A moment of rity allowed Yuder to recall a time not long after they had arrived in Tainu. They had entangled in a simr way on a sofa that was now damaged and reced. Through that experience, Yuder understood just how much Kishiar was restraining himself physically.


    The brief promise that Yuder had made¡ªthat once he fully recovered from his injuries and regained his strength, he would no longer be able to hold them back¡ªhad finallye to fruition right before them.


    Looking at the shadow between Kishiar''s legs, which felt hotter and more imposing than in his memory, Yuder felt not fear or reluctance but a sense of eager wee for a long-awaited presence.


    Kishiar, in turn, had forgotten none of the small conversations and promises he had shared with Yuder. The feeling of this affirmation was overwhelmingly certain.


    A deep thrill surged up swiftly, resonating within their throat.


    "...You kept your promise."


    Catching his breath, Kishiar lifted his face, slightly furrowing his brows as he smiled.


    "I said I would, didn''t I?"


    "..."


    "Actually, I was thinking of holding back until we returned to the capital... but the moment I touched you, I couldn''t think of anything else."


    Anything else. In a low voice, almost breaking, he whispered repeatedly and met their lips once again. As if the eye of the most violent storm is actually the calmest ce, so too were Kishiar''s eyes.


    Yuder tugged on the fabric hanging precariously on the man''s shoulders, a piece of clothing that was close to ripping. Their bodies entwined deeply without further words. The buttons on Yuder''s shirt popped off somewhere, Kishiar''s soft cloth around his neck was not only removed but ripped, yet they had no care for such trivialities.


    As their lips continuously met, their bare skin was exposed faster than in any of their previous encounters. Yuder tilted his head as he felt the heat Kishiar firmly held in one hand below.


    "Mm¡­"


    For the second time, they were directly aligned. Every time the calloused palm, toughened by daily sword practice, massaged their respective organs, waves of pleasure so intense it felt like his brain wouldbust flickered through his mind.


    Yet, what captivated Yuder''s gaze more than anything else, then and now, was Kishiar''s face.


    A facepletely entranced by Yuder, unable to think of anything else.


    Under the bright light, the fervor of a man feeling the same pleasure and reacting to the same sensations was more vivid than anything else.


    "Ah... Ah, hm. Ah."


    Every point of contact between them trembled with ravenous desire and fierce joy. In the midst of a yearning to be even closer, a poignant and agonizing warmth surged up from within.


    Yuder oveid his own hand atop Kishiar''s. As their hands¡ªbacks and fingers intertwined¡ªcaressed their exposed flesh, Kishiar grimaced and clenched his teeth. Even his face, stripped of its smile, was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448</h4>


    Chapter 448


    Despite the familiarity of it all, every action felt refreshingly new.


    Even though Yuder had intertwined bodies with Kishiar countless times, he had never willingly extended his hand like this before. It was also the first time he freely let out his voice without worrying about someone overhearing.


    Nothing was shameful, and he wanted to miss nothing.


    Yuder''s face, lost in deep satisfaction and concentration, turned almost expressionless as if devoid of emotion. If it weren''t for his heated breath escaping between slightly parted lips, and the darker-than-usual flush tinting his eyes, no one would have known the extent of his passion.


    But Kishiar, in a state no different from his own, was able to fully read the intense emotions Yuder was experiencing. The look in Yuder''s eyes, as he moved without inhibition like shedding ayer of self-control, seemed like a me burning within ice.


    How captivating, yet poignant, awe-inspiring, and intoxicating the raw and pure desire revealed by this typically secretive and quiet person could be¡ªYuder probably didn¡¯t even realize it himself.


    Instinct and reason flickered dangerously close, crossing paths incessantly. For that moment, neither could think of anything else.


    "Eh, ah, ha¡­¡±


    Finally, the climax arrived, turning his mind hazy.


    Yuder, trembling with a pleasure akin to a tidal wave, shed lips with Kishiar once again. The small sensations of their lips not aligning perfectly, of bumping and sliding, brought a sense of euphoria.


    How many seconds could they have endured such overwhelming sensations? Only then did a semnce of rational thought begin to return.


    "¡­Haah."


    The first thing he felt was the warm liquid that had wetted both hands. Most of it had pooled in Kishiar¡¯s palms, but some had sttered onto their bodies and the hem of their clothes.


    Lying beneath Kishiar who covered him entirely, Yuder felt as if he was trapped in the world''s smallest, most solid, andforting cave. ncing down at his exposed stomach and the liquid trickling down, he raised his eyes to scan Kishiar¡¯s body.


    If Yuder''s attire was disheveled, Kishiar''s was ripped and torn to an even greater degree. It would have looked less messy if he had taken everything off.


    The reddish marks faintly visible between his shoulders and corbone caught Yuder''s eyes. They were handprints, left in haste as Yuder had grasped him. Those small areas of flushed skin, damp from sweat and heat, looked surprisingly obscene.


    The same went for his face, revealed through the disheveled golden hair.


    Leaning in to gently rest his forehead against Yuder¡¯s, Kishiar softly bit and sucked on Yuder¡¯s lower lip before letting go. The kisses that followed¡ªon the lips, the jaw, the neck, and even the wet hand that he elegantly pulled towards himself¡ªfelt like hot brands.


    The stigmas that had marked Yuder in his past life had never shaken him, but the brands Kishiar offered, filled with fervent and scorching heat, were different. Without uttering a word, they profoundly shook Yuder''s core. At every touch, his skin trembled and his heightened senses focused solely on that spot. Still intoxicated by the lingering pleasure, Yuder looked at him. And Kishiar looked right back.


    His lips, flushed as though they were about to burst from countless kisses, were impossible to look away from.


    "..."


    Like himself, Kishiar also couldn''t extinguish the internal mes boiling within him with just one evolution. The locked gazes, the scent that thickened enough to fog his mind, and the persistent heat below, despite having been relieved once, left no doubt in Yuder''s mind.


    He didn''t know how far Kishiar was willing to go, but he had a rough idea of what the next step would be.


    Could they proceed further? Upon contemting, the answer effortlessly flowed in.


    If possible, he wanted to go ahead.


    Though it was not a mating season, and even though he didn''t yet know if Kishiar wanted to go further, a remarkably firm resolve reared its head.


    Any fear rted to the act was gone. All he desired was to reach Kishiar La Orr more deeply, and morepletely.


    He wanted to reciprocate all that the man before him had given.


    He wanted to see more faces of Kishiar that he didn''t know...


    "Commander..."


    In order to convey this conclusion, the very moment Yuder reached his hand toward Kishiar''s chest, something happened.


    Before he could evenplete the gesture, the thick scent around them suddenly reacted strangely. Just as Yuder''s scent explosively intensified, light burst out from the point where his hand made contact.


    ¡®What...?¡¯


    Opening his eyes, he saw the light wasn''ting from Kishiar, but from his own hand. The faintly glowing red light spread up his arm, vivid enough to shine through the skin. Yuder noticed various colored energies emanating from beyond Kishiar''s chest where his hand had touched.


    It was something he had seen before.


    Startled, he pulled back his hand, and the light that had enveloped it began to fade. The energies visible beyond Kishiar''s chest also disappeared.


    Kishiar, too, looked at the scene with widened eyes and softly whispered,


    "What was that just now?"


    Yuder looked down at his hand, still faintly wrapped in the red light. The shock caused his arousal to subside, and he finally remembered what they were supposed to be doing tonight.


    Getting lost in someone to the point of forgetting even what they were originally supposed to do was a first in his life, no matter how exceptional the circumstances had been since yesterday.


    Sitting up silently, Yuder turned his head toward Kishiar. In the man''s eyes, he could see a look that suggested he had some idea what was going on.


    "It seems like I''ve managed to unlock the power flowing within you, Commander."


    Should he feel relieved that he seeded even in this situation? His mind thought so, but his feelings were somewhatplicated. It was an unfamiliar sentiment.


    Kishiar also sat up and gave a small smile.


    "That''s good to hear. Do you feel any pain or anything unusual?"


    Yuder shook his head. Taking a deep breath, Kishiar spoke.


    "Getting greedy beyond this point may be difficult. Let''s clean up first, and then we can try that again properly. Is that okay?"


    "Yes."


    Standing up from the floor, the man seemed to have an idea and extended his hand toward Yuder.


    "Although it''s a bit regrettable, shall we bathe together? We''ve never shared a bathroom while staying here, after all."


    A yful arch of the eyebrows and a smile adorned his face, a lingering warmth still palpable. Although an unexpected incident had urred, he wasn''t disappointed in the least. The moment Yuder sensed this, he was finally able to quell his astonishment.


    "Yes."


    Kishiar grinned brightly. Led by his hand, Yuder entered the bathroom with him for the first time.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4>


    Chapter 449


    The bathroom they had been using was avish space, almost mistaken for an art-filled lounge if not for therge, white tub in the center and the mirror that hung before it.


    The round floor was covered in smooth, water-resistant white stone tiles, bordered with gold-ented tiles that formed intricate patterns. Beside the bathtub stood arge ceramic basin, its edges finely etched with delicate designs, ced atop avishly crafted wooden stand.


    Scattered throughout the room were valuable gemstone pieces and paintings that, at a casual nce, seemed merely decorative. In reality, they were magic tools, allowing one to easily turn the water on and off or ventte the space.


    As soon as Kishiar stepped into the bathroom, he began undressing himself without waiting for an invitation. There was a time when he had deliberately avoided looking at that body, but now, Yuder found it hard to look away from the man''s exposed form.


    Even when clothed, Kishiar''s physique didn''t seem scrawny, but the revealed flesh was truly remarkable. His muscles were tightly coiled from years of rigorous training, and his long, solid limbs were a sight to behold. The bnce between his bones and skin seemed like a meticulously crafted sculpture. Even the genitalia that Yuder had just touched moments ago seemed perfect.


    This was the first time Yuder had looked so candidly at someone''s naked body without feeling either awkward or repulsed. However, it was likely that anyone who saw that body would feel awe or admiration rather than shame.


    After undressing, Kishiar turned his head to look at Yuder, who was still in the midst of disrobing. Although he must have sensed Yuder''s gaze upon him, Kishiar calmly smiled and gestured to Yuder''s half-removed shirt.


    "Need help undressing?"


    His voice was both tantly seductive and teasingly soft.


    "...No," Yuder shook his head and quickly shed his nearly buttonless shirt. While Yuder finished taking off the rest of his clothes, Kishiar leisurely watched, pressing a statue to fill the tub with water.


    "You know," Yuder had just removed hisst piece of underwear and straightened his back when he heard Kishiar''s voice behind him. "My assistant has a beautiful back. Straight posture, slender waist. It was attractive enough in uniform, but even more so without."


    "...Really?"


    Caught off guard, Yuder turned his head, only for Kishiar to move closer. Beyond the sound of warm water pouring and the steam filling the air, Kishiar''s natural scent permeated.


    "And your legs are also beautiful, especially when you run or leap. They seem like they were born to run," Kishiar continued, his eyes scanning Yuder''s thighs and calves before returning to his face. "Didn''t you grow a bit taller since you first joined the Cavalry?"


    "...Yes, you''re correct. How did you know?"


    Yuder had continued growing even beyond his age in his previous life, and this life was no different, albeit he had grown a bit faster, possibly due to better nutrition. It was such a minuscule difference, he was surprised Kishiar had noticed.


    "How could I not?"


    ¡®Because I''m always watching you,¡¯ Kishiar replied, smiling.


    The bathtub wasrge enough to amodate two men taller than average. Skillfully, Kishiar opened a container by the tub¡¯s edge, sprinkling in high-end bath soap shaped like flower petals. As they dissolved, the petals transformed into a translucent golden froth, enveloping the two submerged bodies.


    In his previous life, Yuder knew that nobles often used special soaps, but he had never understood the point of using such extravagant items. Thus, he had hardly ever tried them out. Even now, knowing that he was in a bathroom, he had focused solely on quickly washing up and leaving, opting for the ordinary soap always ced near the sink.


    However, as he reclined amidst the golden bubbles and looked at Kishiar through dampenedshes, Yuder finally seemed to understand the allure of such luxuries.


    Yuder''s gaze shifted toward his reflection in the mirror beyond the bathtub. He noticed something he hadn''t when undressing: multiple discolored spots on his neck and corbone area. All were ces Kishiar had been lingering with his lips.


    "I''m sorry. You''ll likely have some marks left," Kishiar said, as if knowing exactly where Yuder''s attention had drifted. Yuder blinked a few times before shaking his head.


    "It''s fine."


    Though a bit surprised, he wasn''t upset. He lightly touched the marked areas, feeling a tingling and slightly stinging sensation on his skin. As he reflexively pulled his hand away to touch the spots again, Kishiar reached out to stop him.


    "...It''s already quite stimting just by looking; let¡¯s leave it at that."


    His voice had dropped lower, tinged with anguid quality. Startled, Yuder withdrew his hand. Kishiar grinned.


    "You''ve never used this soap before, have you? Is it to your liking?"


    "Yes."


    "Good to hear."


    "Have you always been using it?" Yuder inquired.


    "No. It¡¯s usually too much of a hassle," Kishiar said, lowering his head as his lips curled into a secretive smile. "But this is a special asion. I was curious to see what it would be like to watch you enveloped in these bubbles."


    "And how do you feel?"


    "I have to acknowledge the dedication of whoever created this just for a beautiful bath; it¡¯s quite satisfying."


    At that moment, when Yuder looked into Kishiar¡¯s face turned toward him, his heart skipped a beat. He exhaled deeply, gazing at the man who seemed to admire him like a work of art. His voice came out soft and distant.


    "I think... I find it nice too."


    "Hmm?"


    "Your body is much more beautiful and pleasing to look at than mine."


    "..."


    Kishiar seemed not to have expected apliment in return, and his eyes widened for a moment before he burst into unreservedughter.


    "Thank you for that."


    ''...Did I truly be a beast?''


    Although his inner self argued that this reaction was normal, Yuder couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether he was too easily affected by Kishiar, once more.


    Regardless of his internal debate, Kishiar relished the bath. He yfully scooped up bubbles tother on Yuder''s face, and then gave him a peck on the tip of his nose.


    As Yuder tried to ward off the man¡¯s nonsensical offer to shampoo his hair, their bodies identally touched. Frozen for a moment at the sensation of their skin meeting amidst the silky foam, Kishiar pulled him into a deep kiss. The strong feeling that surged through him when long fingers caressed his foam-covered face was intense enough to send shivers down his spine.


    When Yuder regained his senses, he found himself reciprocating the kiss, his body now straddling Kishiar in the water.


    Eventually, he grewfortable enough with the gentle, yful touches that caressed his bare skin, and it was only after sullying the water once more that their fervor subsided.


    After changing his clothes, Yuder sat waiting for Kishiar to emerge, reflecting on the conversation they had earlier.


    The reason Kishiar could spend the whole day without giving any indication to Yuder, quietly waiting for him to speak first, was that he now had ample free timepared to his previous life. Because he sincerely valued the opportunity that time afforded, he was able to extend his hand in anticipation of what woulde next.


    Some might call this waiting and patience a waste of time, but Yuder couldn''t agree. The moments that Kishiar had let pass had greater significance to him than any words or actions, and had paved the way for oues like the present one.


    Today, Yuder had told Kishiar several clues to the truth, including his own name. Given what had been revealed so far, Kishiar might be able toe very close to the actual truth.


    However, that wasn''t the whole truth.


    Yuder himself still didn''t know why or how he was able to travel back to the past. Telling fragments of a truth that even he wasn''t fully aware of would only result in reliance on the other''s faith, without yielding any concrete results.


    Kishiar had said that providing the answer and having Yuder confirm it would be enough, but Yuder thought that wouldn''t suffice. How could he confirm something when he himself didn''t know the whole truth? Such an act would not serve as an adequate answer for Kishiar.


    To prove that the enormous patience shown by Kishiar was justified, and to stay by his side in the future, Yuder needed something more than just relying on the other''s faith. The missing pieces of the entire truth, which were currently not in Yuder''s possession, were precisely that requirement.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4>


    Chapter 450


    ¡®Until now, my priority was saving Kishiar and preventing the cmities I remembered from my previous life, rather than finding out why I returned or how to recover my lost memories. But from now on, both will be of equal priority.¡¯


    Yuder recalled the image of Kishiar in thest dream he had. Even the certainty of his death was now shrouded in uncertainty; he couldn''t keep fearing the unknown.


    His eyes gleamed with a newfound determination.


    "Well, shall we begin anew?"


    Kishiar emerged in a robe,id down on the bed with a cheerful expression, and Yuder sat in a chair next to him, looking down at his exposed chest and stomach.


    The warmth still lingering from a recent bath, the scent of the same soap they used wafted from his damp, golden hair¡ªjust looking at him was enough to unsettle Yuder¡¯s mind.


    "How should I position myself? Is this okay?"


    Observing the man with his hands sped on his upper chest, showing no signs of tension, Yuder frowned. Though graceful, the posture felt rather awkward.


    ''It looks like a pose one takes in a coffin.''


    It was not a good pose to adopt, especially in front of someone who had seen him lying in a coffin in exactly that position.


    "Just lie down as you usually would when sleeping. There''s no need to change your posture."


    "Alright."


    Kishiar obediently lowered his hands.


    Yuder took a deep breath, feeling Kishiar''s gaze on him. After several deep breaths to calm his racing heart, he ced his hand on the lower part of Kishiar¡¯s abdomen and felt the warmth of a living being. It strangely touched a deep part of his soul.


    The dark red mark on the back of Yuder¡¯s right hand remained unresponsive.


    "Based on previous experiences, the power of the red stone within me seems to manifest not when I want something vaguely, but when I desire it with clear intent."


    "So, was it the same earlier?"


    "At that time¡­"


    Though his thoughts had been somewhat hazy, he distinctly remembered what he had wished for. He had wanted to know Kishiar deeper, morepletely. The sensation of their bodies meeting had been overtaken by that overwhelming desire, and red light had flowed from his hand.


    When he had previously looked into Kishiar, he had initially wanted to gauge the extent of the Awakener¡¯s power within him. Though not exactly the same, the core desire¡ªto know more about Kishiar¡ªwas simr.


    If that had been the key to invoking the power of the red stone within him, then it should work this time as well.


    "...Yes, well, it''s somewhat different, but it seems the power within me responds in a simr fashion."


    "Is that so¡­"


    Kishiar¡¯s expression changed, teetering on the edge of a smile. Yuder closed his eyes, focusing on the hand he had ced on Kishiar¡¯s body. As before, he decided to begin by attempting to see the Awakener¡¯s power within him.


    "If it hurts, let me know."


    Kishiar responded not to worry, but Yuder remained cautious.


    Carefully exhaling, he focused on a single thought: wanting to look deep into the power within Kishiar. How long had he focused, concentrating every nerve on the sensations in his right hand?


    The dark red mark on the back of his hand slowly began to swell and pulse.


    Yuder''s eyes snapped open, and in that instant, a light red as if timed to his movement.


    It was a sess.


    Of course, it wasn''t as quick and effortless as when he had briefly glimpsed Kishiar''s inner workings earlier. The moment the light emanated from Yuder''s hand, a considerable resistance arose within Kishiar, attempting to push the light away.


    Yuder immediately seized his momentarily faltering right hand with his left, pressing it down. The expression on the face of the reclining Kishiar also changed.


    ''Still,pared to the first time I saw inside Kishiar¡­ the resistance is much weaker.''


    As he strained to maintain control, the skin within the area touched by the red light gradually began to turn oddly transparent. One of Yuder''s eyes took on a golden hue as a breeze stirred, but he was so intensely focused that he didn''t notice.


    Momentster, the taut resistance finally began to wane. Alongside this, various colorful energies slowly emerged within Kishiar as if they had been waiting for this moment.


    Bright, clear divine power, an aura that moved like blue wind, golden magic energy that branched out like a tree, and finally, the red energy of an Awakener that enveloped them all.


    The four types of energy seemed almost sentient as they moved, each following its own path.


    ''The condition doesn''t seem to have changed much from before. Some tangled parts remain¡­ has the amount of magic energy decreased a bit?''


    Yuder''s gaze moved toward the point where the entangled energies were flowing and converging. Near that final destination, the life point, there existed a massive bundle of energy, pulsing strongly, as if a second heart.


    Wrapped in transparent red energy, it was an indescribable something that exuded an overwhelming power just by being looked upon. That, right there, was Kishiar''s ''Vessel.''


    Even after all this time, the sight still filled Yuder with an intense sense of power. Unlike before, he felt considerably better this time. The eyes that used to hurt just from seeing this direct manifestation of energy were less painful, and he felt less drained.


    And because he wasn''t in pain, he could naturally scrutinize it more clearly and in greater detail. Yuder waited until he felt that all the energies were fully revealed before cautiously speaking.


    "...Can you see it?"


    "Yes. Astonishing."


    As before, the power revealed by Yuder''s touch was visible to Kishiar. Whether it was only visible to him, or to third parties as well, remained uncertain, but it was still a significant discovery.


    The man who had been scrutinizing his own inner workings for the first time looked up to meet Yuder''s gaze.


    "Is there any difort or pain?"


    "I''m fine. However..."


    Kishiar, who had been staring intently at his assistant without even blinking, maintaining a sharp tension behind his emotionless eyes, quietly asked,


    "Did your eye turn golden again?"


    Caught off guard by the unexpected question, Yuder blinked.


    "Pardon?"


    "The light is very strong. Looking up at it, it''s like a star in the night sky."


    Yuder turned his head to look into a small mirror beside the bed. The sight of one eye shining in the dim room was rather eerie. No matter how he looked at it, it was no star.


    ''Wasn''t like this when it shed briefly earlier... is it because I''m actively using the power of the red stone now?''


    Enon''s description of that eye as a "window to wisdom" or something of that sort came to mind. He felt that it had be easier to exert his power here; perhaps that eye had something to do with it.


    Yuder quickly averted his gaze from the mirror and changed the topic.


    "The red energy among these four types is the energy of the Awakener. That was the only power I could interact with before. And thergest mass enveloped by that power is probably... what I think is your vessel, Commander."


    "I suspected as much, but it''s not particrly pleasant to see. I suppose I should be grateful to have at least one ugly part."


    Kishiar chuckled, making a joke. Yuder did not smile, not even a little.


    "Before, when I touched one of the tangled areas, it was absorbed into me... This time, I won''t recklessly touch it."


    "Good. Proving that it can be controlled by will is what''s important for now. Let''s stop here and withdraw your power."


    Yuder nodded and closed his eyes again. A dull pain ran through the back of his hand as his energy waned. The light that had brightened the inside of his eyes also disappeared.


    "Are you alright?"


    Kishiar immediately grabbed Yuder''s hand and helped him sit up. Despite lying down, beads of sweat were forming on his forehead.


    "...I''m fine."


    Only after assessing Yuder''splexion did the man let go of his hand. Yuder looked down at his own hand before speaking.


    "The power seems to be following my will much better than before. With this, I think I can safely inspect His Majesty¡¯s body very soon."


    There was no more reason for Kishiar to object, now that it was proven it could be done. The man, lost in thought and looking down at his body, slowly nodded.


    "Let''s discuss this in more detail after we get to the capital."


    Afterward, Kishiar and Yuder exchanged a few words about the flow and position of the energy existing within his body. Most of it was asking whether the state of the power had been the same when they had seen it before, but even that was enough to gather ample information.


    "It''s quite interesting that the Awakener''s power envelops the vessel. I haven''t been able to see the inside of Levlin Shand Apeto, so I can''t be certain, but perhaps his insides are simr to mine."


    Revlin, the third son of the Apeto Duchy, was inherently frail due to a hereditary disease, but became healthy upon awakening, which made him simr to Kishiar.


    "This is just my spection, but I believe the power of the Awakener may share intrinsic properties with all other types of power," Yuder added.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>


    Chapter 451


    "It''s essentially simr in nature to other powers," Kishiar continued, observing the look in Yuder''s eyes.


    "Meaning, it doesn''t provoke a strong reaction when mixed with other powers. Instead, it may even protect the vessel that holds it. It''s like dough before it takes shape¡ªa power that can envelop anything and change it as it pleases."


    "I get what you''re saying."


    There were no fixed rules governing the power of the Awakeners. Though categories had been arbitrarily established for convenience, not a single power was the same as another, a fact evident from looking at the Cavalry members alone. Even among those with simr abilities, the nuances were all different. Thus, it was difficult for anyone to im aprehensive understanding of the Awakeners.


    That was also the case for the power Yuder had absorbed through his hand. That power was simply ''power'' in the purest sense. What exactly it could aplish and how far it could go remained an enigma.


    "If you grasp that point, it may be quite helpful when assessing His Majesty¡¯s vessel," Kishiar mused.


    A power like dough that could be anything.


    Though the pure form of that power was indescribable, even described as pure poison by Enon, calling it ''dough'' oddly made it feel whimsical and gentle.


    "Yes, I understand," Yuder said, nodding with a rxed expression.


    "Before we proceed with His Majesty, let''s try a few more times like today. It might be tough, but are you okay with that?"


    "Of course, I am. I was going to ask you for it myself."


    Kishiar gave a faint smile. Taking a deep breath, he reached out and patted the seat next to him¡ªa signal to lie down.


    Yuder silently got up andy down on the right side of the space where Kishiar had been sitting. As soon as he did, Kishiar turned his body so that his face was visible to Yuder. In the dim light cast by thentern, he whispered,


    "Everything will be over after I meet the Star of Nagran left here tomorrow. How do you feel about returning to the capital?"


    "It still doesn''t feel real to me."


    "Things will change once you go back. For better or worse."


    Yuder wasn''t sure why he felt so strange thinking about walking back into the barracks. Despite concluding everything in a much shorter time and with significantly fewer casualties than in his past life, the sensation was inexplicably peculiar.


    Yuder''s gaze shifted toward Kishiar''s face.


    ''Once we go back, staying in the same room like this won''t happen.''


    Baron Willhem had been captured, so technically there was no need to continue the pretense of being lovers. Yet neither had suggested separate bedrooms. Though theirrades thought this was just due to sharing space within the same lodging, Yuder knew that wasn''t the case.


    Originally, it would have been unfathomable to casually lie next to a man who should be as distant as the sky. Yet he had adapted to this situation so quickly that he could hardly believe he had slept alone all his life.


    ''Ah, I see.''


    As he sketched the outline of Kishiar''s eyes that met his own, Yuder suddenly understood.


    The weird feeling arose precisely because he had be so ustomed to it.


    It was strange that someone he had once considered impossible to grow ustomed to had now be closer and more familiar to him than anyone else. Different from family yet in some ways closer, it was an indescribable feeling.


    "Commander, how do you feel?" Yuder quietly asked, lost in thought.


    "Are you talking about me?" A man who always enjoyed when Yuder asked him questions chuckled softly.


    "I think we''re fortunate that everything went better than anticipated, even if there were points for improvement and regrets."


    "..."


    "If I had to grade myself, I''d give a 5 out of 10."


    "Couldn''t you rate yourself a bit higher?"


    In the eyes of others, the Cavalry had achieved a result beyond the score of 10, verging on 20 or even 30. Yuder wasn''tpletely without regrets, but he was greatly satisfied that there were far fewer casualties than he had seen and experienced in his past life.


    At the center of it all was Kishiar, who had managed everything better than anyone else. He certainly deserved more than half of the points he had given himself.


    "My assistant seems to have generously rated me. Excessive, even."


    "It''s not generous; it''s merely the truth. What the Cavalry achieved this time goes beyond merelypleting a mission. It could have..."


    Hesitating for a moment on whether to continue, Yuder decided to speak his mind.


    "...potentially averted greater chaos and tragedy that could have spread to the West and the entire Empire. All of this was possible because you were there, Commander. That''s what I believe."


    Kishiar opened his eyes a bit wider and chuckled. "That sounds almost like a prophecy."


    "..."


    "The Prince of Nrn, who considered himself your new close friend, said something simr before leaving. As if you knew he would awaken, you gave him some rather insightful advice."


    At the unexpected mention of Prince Ejain of Nrn, Yuder momentarily furrowed his brow but quickly smoothed his expression.


    "He said that, but he also mentioned that you have no prophetic abilities, so it''s likely not the truth. I had thought then that maybe my assistant''s particrly keen sensitivity to power would allow him to sense someone on the verge of awakening."


    "That''s not the correct answer."


    "I see, so this isn''t it either," Kishiar responded, slightly disappointed. Yuder paused before speaking.


    "But assuming he would soon awaken is, in fact, correct."


    "Even without a prophecy?"


    "Yes."


    "So should I take that you said it considering the real possibility that it could have happened?"


    Instead of replying, Yuder simply nodded. Kishiar''s gaze deepened.


    "You don''t hold such certainty in everything. Therefore, the difference between what you are certain of and what you''re not might be the key to the truth."


    A tingling sensation lightly radiated from within his chest.


    However, Yuder quickly suppressed the sensation and said nothing.


    After what seemed a long period of silence, the man finally spoke. "Thank you."


    For saying that.


    A brief, tender kissnded on Yuder''s forehead, then pulled away. Staring nkly at Kishiar''s unusually youthful smile, Yuder furrowed his brows. His throat tingled inside his tightly sealed lips.


    ¡­


    Finally, the day to return to the capital after wrapping up all matters had arrived.


    The Cavalry stood in formation, dressed in their ck uniforms, just as they had upon their arrival. The people of Tainu, regardless of their social status, gathered to witness their departure.


    "The atmosphere ispletely different from when we first arrived," Ever mused, her face awash with aplex mix of emotions. "Back then, no one paid any attention to us, and if they did, it was only to show hostility."


    "While there are still those who are hostile, it''s amazing how the overall atmosphere has changed," he continued.


    While Ever, Emun, and the remaining members were finishing preparations for departure, Baron Koelt rushed over and dismounted from his carriage. Though his face showed signs of fatigue from already beginning to deal with matters rted to Tainu on behalf of Baron Willhem, his expression was noticeably brighter and more fulfilled.


    As Baron Koelt surveyed the area, bewildered by the sea of ck uniforms, his eyes finally settled on Yuder. He approached cheerfully and greeted him.


    "Sir Aile, it''s unfortunate we must part ways. Do you happen to know where His Grace the Duke is?"


    "He stepped inside for a moment, but he''ll be out shortly. Please wait a bit," Yuder responded.


    True to his word, Kishiar soon emerged with Nathan by his side. The sight of him in his white uniform temporarily stunned many around them, creating an awkward silence where there had been noise. The Cavalry members, now ustomed to Kishiar''s appearance, chuckled quietly at those who seemed to lose their souls upon seeing their Commander''s face.


    "Ah, Baron Koelt has arrived."


    "Your Grace," Baron Koelt greeted, bowing his knee.


    Rather than bestowing gifts or ttery upon Kishiar, Baron Koelt quickly discussed several matters, one of which was about the old mageboratory on the fourth floor of the Security Management Team''s underground dungeon.


    "I''m sorry I can''t return the diary we took immediately. It turns out to be more interesting than expected, so I''ll examine it further and send it back to youter. Is that alright?"


    "If you need to, please feel free to examine it as much as you want. I don''t have the time to study it properly at the moment either. It will be a few months before I can start any meaningful research," Baron Koelt responded.


    Yuder''s gaze subtly shifted toward Enon, who was standing not far away with Hellem. Mick had decided to return due to some upper-level matters, but Hellem had ultimately decided to apany the Cavalry to the capital. Hidden within the cloth-covered box that Hellem was carrying was the still-living Pethuamet, or rather, Penpen. Inside the bag that Enon was carrying was the diary of the First Duke Tain.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 452


    Kishiar had given the diary to Enon as promised, but he hadn''t forgotten that his original n to examine it with his assistant had been unexpectedly thwarted. Thanks to that, Yuder received the tranted version of the diary the very next day after their deep conversation.


    Yes, it was a trantion written in Kishiar La Orr''s own handwriting.


    Yuder wondered when he had found the time to write it all. Kishiar exined that he had diligently read and transcribed it in the few hours while Yuder was meeting with Enon.


    "When reading difficult texts, it helps to take notes as you go along. This is just a first draft, so don''t read too much into it," he said with a casual smile, the image of which still lingered in Yuder''s mind.


    Although Yuder didn''t have the time to read the trantion immediately, he stashed it in his bag, nning to review it as soon as he could.


    While Kishiar and Baron Koelt were wrapping up their conversation, the Cavalry had almost finished loading most of their baggage onto the wagons. All that remained were the farewells with the guests who hade to see them off.


    Yuder once again exchanged greetings with Micalin Punt, the leader of the Western Mage Union, who had arrived a bitter than Baron Koelt. Micalin mentioned that he would be stopping by the Pearl Tower for research and wouldter attend trials rted to the West in the capital. He hinted that he''d like to visit the Cavalry headquarters, if possible.


    "Of course, I''ll have to see Thais Yulman''s face there as well... but that''s a small price to pay. Tsk."


    Micalin might meet Hellem when he arrived, but he didn''t recognize another robed mage who was deeply hooded and hiding her face. It seemed that Hellem had no desire to personally greet him.


    "By the way, I heard that the western branch of the Cavalry is to be established here, is that true?"


    "Yes, and we''d appreciate any support from the Western Mage Union."


    "That''s a given. The Cavalry has been a valuable research sponsor and an ally in many regards. With Baron Koelt, we''ll have a much smoother rtionship than with Willhem," Micalin assured,ughing heartily. Although he hadn''t attended Willhem''s party, he had swiftly stepped in to assist the Cavalry in the chaotic aftermath.


    He''d reached out to noble contacts to suppress malicious rumors and subtly aided Baron Koelt as well. As a result, Yuder''s impression of him had improved.


    ''He probably stepped in more eagerly to prevent Baron Willhem from returning... but he did act appropriately, and that helped us sort things out quickly.''


    The resentment against Baron Willhem among the mages was profound. The Western Mage Union nned to testify about the various misdeeds he hadmitted against them over the years during his trial.


    After expressing his lengthy wish that Willhem would receive a punishment that would prevent his return to Tainu, Micalin''s face lit up as he turned toward Kishiar. Many had seen their fates change due to recent events, but Micalin Punt seemed to be one who had changed in the most favorable way.


    Next to say their goodbyes to Yuder were Robel and Marty. Though their eyes looked tired, as if they''d spent many nights in deep thought, Marty appeared noticeably more cheerful.


    "After talking it over with Robel, we''ve decided to ept the offer you made, your Grace," Marty said.


    Listening to Marty''s soft whisper, Robel wore a look that was both pained and in love.


    "Adapting to the abilities is one thing, but I thought it would be better to stay for the sake of the vigers who haven''t regained their memories yet. Especially after hearing that Emun, who helped us so much along with Priest Lusan, has taken charge of the western branch, I felt it would be disgraceful to leave just like this."


    "You needn''t feel indebted," came the reply.


    Yuder looked at the two anxious faces awaiting his answer, let out a soft sigh, and then smiled.


    "Everyone will be delighted to hear the news, Emun included. I am, of course, no exception. If anything happens, please contact us through the western branch."


    Emun had been a frequent aide to Priest Lusan, along with Finn. No one knew better than Marty how tirelessly Emun had taken care of those who had lost their memories. Marty was filled with immense gratitude and a sense of indebtedness toward him.


    Although the presence of these two might seem inconsequential now, Yuder thought they would be a key to shaping the atmosphere of the western branch ording to Kishiar''s wishes. Robel, who was a local and well-informed about the Star of Nagran, and Marty, who had an uncanny knack for situational judgment, would likely prove more useful than they even realized.


    "Thank you, sincerely," they said.


    Seeing Yuder''s smile, the two wore perplexed expressions for a moment before suddenly breaking into relieved smiles and departing.


    Not far away, the few who had regained their memories surrounded Lusan, shedding tears of gratefulness.


    "Priest, pleasee again someday! Next time, we want to greet you in a better state."


    "We will never forget this kindness, even in death."


    "What have I done... Oh my, when did you all make these? How many times have I told you to rest..."


    Receiving their handmade hats, gloves, and small carved gifts, Lusan blushed and appeared equally at a loss. Despite their multiple farewells, they couldn''t bring themselves to let go, so steeped were they in gratefulness.


    Elsewhere, Ever, holding a small cat, was happily chatting with Kanna. Yuder watched with a faint smile as he observed thefortable demeanor of Nipollen Van Tain he hadn''t seen in a while. Despite being separated from Pruelle, the well-behaved cat had spent most of its time quietly in Ever''s room.


    Kanna, who joined themte, was initially shocked to discover the cat''s identity but quickly adapted and treated Nipollen very well. Nipollen also seemed to find Kanna veryfortable, as far as Yuder had heard.


    The kitten, who appeared to have no concern for what had be of the father it had nearly forgotten, yawned widely. Its tiny but quite sharp canines shed briefly before disappearing.


    "Oh my God, what do I do? Even its yawn is too cute to handle!"


    While Kanna shivered at the excessive cuteness, the cat suddenly pricked up its whiskers and ears, reacting to something. At the end of its gaze stood a young man with red hair wearing an awkward smile.


    It was none other than Pruelle Van Tain who had entrusted Nipollen here, his elder brother.


    As promised, he rushed here as soon as the process of approving the sessor within the Tain Duchy had reached a conclusion. To those unaware of the situation, it seemed pointless for him toe only to see the Cavalry leave for the capital soon after. However, he had a duty to ensure his younger sibling''s safety, so it was a non-issue for him.


    However, with Kanna, whom he had just greeted, and the still unfamiliar Ever, he found it oddly difficult to approach them when they were together.


    "Uh, hem-hem. Haa. Phew."


    Yuder turned his head away again, watching Pruelle take several deep breaths with a resolute expression before approaching thedies courteously.


    While helping to maintainw and order, other members of the Cavalry had built friendships with the residents of the west. They greeted various people here and there, shaking hands or bumping shoulders. There were some who watched from a distance, clearly dissatisfied, but they dared not voice their criticisms openly.


    Amid the sighs of regret, there were glimpses of hope andughter for the future¡ªa sight he had never seen in his past life. Yuder slowly moved towards a ck carriage in the middle of the procession that wasden with baggage.


    Surprisingly, the unremarkable-looking carriage had no baggage inside. In its empty spacey a lone member of the Star of Nagran, Hosanna, who would apany the Cavalry to the capital.


    ''He still hasn''t woken up...''


    Though his external wounds had healed and his internal injuries were nearly recovered, Hosanna had not awoken by the day of departure.


    If it was the first time he had overused his abilities, it might be understandable. But if days passed and he still did not wake, Yuder wondered if another method would have to be employed to rouse him.


    Yuder carefully closed the carriage door to avoid drawing attention and sat down. He hadn''t had much opportunity to observe Hosanna closely before, but the young man appeared so frail and thin that one might believe him to be a teenager. Yuder recalled the words Lusan had used to describe him.


    ''He never seemed to be a healthy person to begin with. His inability to properly use one leg likely worsened his condition. However, as a Teleporter, he shouldn''t have had a problem with mobility...''


    As Lusan had noted, one of Hosanna''s legs bore a terrible scar. Lusan had said the wound was neither congenital nor old, but had been attempted to be treated many times. However, the failure to heal was attributed to his poor health and challenging circumstances.


    ''It''s unfortunate, but it''s toote; the leg has already hardened like this. If I keep pouring divine energy into it, it might improve somewhat... but fully restoring it will be difficult.''


    Read up to chapter 544 for just 5$ or up to chapter 771 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 801 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 453


    The vignce towards Hosanna had naturally ckened a bit, as he remained unconscious for an extended period. Normally, there would''ve been a guard physically tied to his wrist, but today a long tether connected his wrist to a post outside the tent.


    Yuder let out a soft breath, lightly ced his hand on Hosanna''s body, and closed his eyes. Within his closed eyes, a golden light flickered as an invisible energy swirled.


    Measuring the power of ordinary Awakeners had always been somewhat feasible, and it was much easier than it had been during Kishiar''s time. There was no need to exert effort in delving into the body''s interior to sense the energy. Yuder quickly grasped the power that existed within Hosanna simply through his senses.


    ''As expected, he''s still far from fully recovered.''


    If this condition persisted, even waking up might not enable him to employ his previous level of abilities. There had been instances among the Awakeners who suffered severe injuries from exerting their powers. Like Ershi, a member of the captured Star of Nagran, for instance.


    Ershi had been subdued by Ever before her power went berserk, fortunately sparing her life. However, upon waking up, her strength had deteriorated substantiallypared to before. Unlike Hosanna, she had regained consciousness rtively quickly but refused treatment and even caused injuries to some of the members. Kanna had even narrowly avoided being fatally stabbed in the neck during the investigation.


    Ershi didn''t believe in the capture of Baron Willhem or that the secret auction had failed. She had disregarded news of Nahan''s escape and the stories of surviving human trafficking victims, simply screaming that everyone was in cahoots while attempting to attack.


    Ershi had only be subdued after encountering Ever again.


    Originally cautious to avoid overstimting Ershi, Ever had taken immediate action with a menacing look after Kanna''s near miss. Whatever method Ever used remained unknown, but afterward, Ershi became significantly quieter. Only then could Kanna properly read her.


    After meeting the newly awakened Marty, he had heard that Ershi had be even more subdued. Thest time she met Kishiar, she was even sociable enough to dine alone.


    ''Is it finally time for death?''


    Ershi, who had managed to step back from a madness that could have incinerated everything around her including herself, appeared far moreposed than before. She seemed to naturally assume that she would be summarily executed, but Kishiar shook his head.


    ''No.''


    ''Why?''


    ''Let me ask you instead. Why should you die? Can you list a justifiable reason for your execution here?''


    At his words, a fire lit up in Ershi''s eyes. Only then did he realize that the fire he thought was extinguished was still alive.


    ''Should I list the names of those I''ve killed? Hypocrites who don''t even know why I did it! What did you all do a year ago when countless people begged for help in the same ce? I killed those who deserved to die! If you don''t kill me here, you''ll be next! I''ll tear that smug face to shreds and stuff it into your guts!''


    The moment Yuder frowned at the fierce outcry, Kishiar raised his hand to stop him. Even when met with unspeakable curses and insults, not a single ripple crossed Kishiar''s smiling face.


    Instead of responding that there had been no Cavalry a year ago, he threw an entirely different counter-question.


    ''Then let me ask you this. Did you think that the servants of Graham Willhem also deserved to die? What about the ordinary people of Tainu who were merely doing their jobs, or the soldiers who were just patrolling? Do you even know who they were, what kind of people they were?''


    Names flowed effortlessly from Kishiar''s mouth. He had memorized the names of all those who had been hurt or killed in the events stirred up by the Star of Nagran.


    As each ordinary name slipped out, the expressions of the surrounding members couldn''t hide their surprise, and Ershi''s face twisted more and more.


    ¡®So what are you trying to say? Just kill me here and now!¡¯


    ¡®No, you won''t die here,¡¯ Kishiar dered quietly.


    ¡®Even if you die, it won''t change what has already happened. Just like how revenge didn''t solve the real reason you did what you did.¡¯


    ¡®...¡¯


    ¡®So, I''ll give you one more chance.¡¯


    ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯


    ¡®I will give you the opportunity to see clearly what you resent, who you should be seeking revenge against, and what consequences your actions have wrought. We''ll revisit this conversation afterward.¡¯


    Ershi, and the few members who had followed Kishiar, said nothing. Yuder felt the same.


    ¡®What exactly are you thinking?¡¯


    ¡®As soon as you and yourrades recover, you''ll be doing various tasks here. If you don''t want to, you could go to prison, but you''ll have to atone in some way regardless. And after Tainu fully recovers and the trials conclude, I''d like to hear what you really wanted, what you hoped for from the Cavalry.¡¯


    Ershi''s eyes oscited between suspicion and caution. Kishiar was about to turn away from her when something seemed to ur to him.


    ¡®Ah, and I won''t forget the objectivepliment you gave my face during this conversation. It was unexpectedly memorable.¡¯


    ¡®...¡¯


    Ershi''s eyes changed meaning, this time wondering if this man who seemed so frivolous could really be an imperial family member and a duke, and if she''d been fooled this whole time.


    Yuder, recalling Kishiar''sughter that had bewildered everyone, sighed and shook his head.


    Even Yuder had thought for a moment that it was absurd, but he didn''t think the words were meaningless.


    Kishiar had never fully exercised his authority to manage and punish the Awakeners within the Cavalry. So this deration signaled to all the members how he would steer the Cavalry going forward.


    Some might call his approachzy and lenient, but Yuder didn''t see it that way. Knights had their rules, mages had theirs.


    And Kishiar La Orr would write new rules for the Awakeners, in a direction previously uncharted.


    "Yuder! There you are! We''re about to set off!"


    Just as he was about to leave after checking on Hosanna, Kanna burst through the door, her face flushed.


    "I''ll be in charge of this person right after departure, so don''t worry and go back to your post."


    "Understood."


    If Kanna was taking care of Hosanna, there was nothing to worry about. Nodding, Yuder descended as Kanna climbed into the carriage in a switch. Their hands brushed for a moment as Kanna touched the carriage door. She flinched slightly, her shoulders trembling ever so slightly. Her quick, blinking eyes scanned Yuder''s covered face and neck, and the tips of her fingers touching the carriage door, but Yuder remained unaware.


    "Then, I''ll be going now."


    "Ah, wait. Yuder. By any chance, what did you do at the lodging yesterday?"


    The voice that asked was unusually soft and cautious. Clearly, some kind of emotional shift had been detected. Yuder hesitated briefly before replying sinctly.


    "I had a conversation with the Commander."


    "Ah, yes. Of course, since you share the lodging with the Commander."


    Kanna, who had been stating the obvious, suddenly mumbled even more softly than before, her lips tightening.


    "So, um... has that problem you were worried about been resolved now?"


    "Yes, thanks to that."


    "I see. That''s a relief... truly, a relief."


    Her following words started to slow down, and ultimately, the tips of her ears turned a reddish hue. Her demeanor was notably peculiarpared to usual.


    "Is there something you want to say?"


    Gazing at Yuder''s expressionless face, Kanna firmly closed her lips that had been parted in anticipation.


    "No, no! Maybe it''s because there are so many people here, but I keep picking up weird information. I''m feeling a bit disoriented. Even earlier, I almost¡ª"


    Yuder cut off her overly excited chatter.


    "Be careful. If you''re tired, I can just stay here."


    "No need for that!"


    Kanna, who had firmly shaken her head, retracted her hands after pushing Yuder''s shoulder slightly.


    "Go ahead. I''ll see youter."


    "...Alright."


    As Yuder left, he decided he would suggest to Kishiar that they should pay more attention to Kanna''s surroundings.


    ''Reading information against one''s will must be draining. She''s been enduring it well so far, and maybe I took that for granted.''


    At that moment, he didn''t know that Kanna''s peculiar behavior would continue even after they returned to the capital.


    ¡­


    Nahan jolted awake.


    He nkly stared at the dark ceiling before rolling his undamaged eye to the side. The sound of a creaking wagon and a musty smell filled the air.


    "Finally awake, are you?"


    The voice beside him, devoid of any emotion, slowly pushed back the hat that had been covering his face. The individual had striking red skin, unmistakably a Southerner.


    Read up to chapter 547 for just 5$ or up to chapter 774 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 804 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 454


    "I nned to leave you for dead, but you miraculously started improving since yesterday. Lucky you."


    "..."


    "But regardless of that, I''d like you not to use your abilities. From what I''ve seen as we escaped through the gate, I already know well enough how dangerous your power is. If you disagree, you''ll be dealt with right here."


    Nahan slowly but firmly nodded his head. His cold ash-gray eyes surveyed the inside of the rattling carriage in a meticulous manner. Besides him and the Southerner who had removed his hat, there was one more person in the dpidated wagon filled with an unpleasant smell. Dressed in a thick robe, this third individual had an old, suspicious-looking sheath and a long sword beside him. His hand rested on the hilt, ready to draw at any moment. The intention was clear: any false move and Nahan would be killed.


    "Do you remember why you''re here?"


    At the Southerner''s question, Nahan cracked open his parched lips.


    "...I encountered you. Underground."


    "Good. It seems your head wasn''t damaged, fortunately."


    "Is there any water?"


    "We''ve been riding non-stop for days, so we didn''t have much time to resupply. All we have is this; can you drink it?"


    Nahan looked at the filthy canteen the man offered, and then reluctantly opened his mouth. Since his shoulders and upper body were bound with cloth instead of bandages, he couldn''t lift it himself.


    Although the amount of water was woefully inadequate to quench his thirst, it did clear his mind and vision a little. Nahan took a deep breath and asked,


    "Where are we going now?"


    "We are currently moving along the Yohum trade route. If all goes as nned, we should arrive in Charloin shortly."


    Charloin, thergest maritime trade city in the southern part of the Orr Empire. A few more details sporadically shed across Nahan''s dry mind before fading away.


    "Thank you for keeping your promise, brother."


    "Brother, huh? It was ridiculous the first time I heard it, and it''s still ridiculous now."


    The Southerner muttered with an utterly serious expression. As he gazed down at Nahan with inscrutable eyes, he opened his mouth once more.


    "Because of you and the Cavalry, our ns have been thrown off track. Nevertheless, we brought you along because we wanted to escape from the same ce. To be honest, killing you wouldn''t be satisfying, but we''ve honored our promise because we owe you."


    "..."


    "But I''ve been curious why people with powers like yours so vehemently opposed the Orr Empire and the Emperor''s Cavalry. What is the reason? Is this a shared goal among all of you? What are the identities of your group?"


    Instead of responding, Nahan just looked at the man''s face. As the man seemed to be contemting using his power and furrowed his brow, he stepped back, allowing Nahan to speak.


    "What changes if you know?"


    "Depending on your answer, the assistance that we can offer each other may increase."


    "Although I understand that you brothers are not merely the Tain Duke''s puppets, it''s difficult to answer without knowing anything."


    "Are you saying you can''t answer even with your life on the line?"


    The Southerner''s expression sharpened. Nahan didn''t react, just locked eyes with him. Just when an ethereal energy seemed to emanate from the Southerner''s body, the third man, who had been silently watching with his sword at the ready, finally spoke up.


    "Such threats won''t work on him, Onakwei. Stand down."


    "But Lord Aton¡ª"


    "That man isn''t the one who disrupted our ns. If we want genuine cooperation from our opponents, we too must offer something worthy. Don''t forget what''s important now."


    The man called Onakwei ultimately retreated in silence. Only after confirming this did Aton lower his sword and remove his hat. Below the rich brown hair that could be mistaken for ck, piercing indigo eyes were revealed.


    In contrast to Onakwei, who seemed unremarkable and easily forgettable, Aton was a handsome man with fine and aristocratic features.


    "Right now, the capital is buzzing with talks about the trials rted to the Tain Duchy. Many believe the current Tain Duke will soon step down, and his trading business in the west is about to copse. At the center of it all is the Cavalry. What do you think this means?"


    "I don''t care what happens among the high and mighty."


    "Then what do you care about?"


    "The freedom of my brothers and sisters. A world cleansed of unnecessary elements."


    His voice was coarse but carried a peculiar madness, like crackling fire. Onakwei scrunched his nose, seemingly unable to understand the nonsense before him. However, Aton studied him intensely without blinking before finally speaking.


    "I see. So for you, the unnecessary elements are those who are not Awakeners and those currently in power."


    "..."


    "Very well. Let''s consider this conversation never happened. Keep your promise not to use your abilities against us until you arrive in the south."


    Aton put his hat back on. Curious if the conversation was truly over, Onakwei nced between the two. The other man, Nahan, had closed his eyes as if his strength was drained.


    After some time had passed and Nahan was confirmed to have fainted again, Onakwei spoke softly in the southern tongue.


    "Lord Aton, why did you do that?"


    "Did you see his eyes?"


    "Yes? I mean, I did, but¡ª"


    "He''s someone words won''t get through to, and additionally, he''s dangerous. What he desires may align with ours, but they are ipatible. It''s better to leave him be. No need to stir the pot."


    "And then?"


    "Follow him after he reaches the south. He must have otherpanions. Even if he won''t talk, others will."


    With conviction in his voice, Aton looked down at Nahan¡¯s face as he concluded hisst words.


    "Simply discovering that there''s an organization at the very bottom of the Empire,posed solely of those with power, is gain enough. The Great Chieftain will be pleased."


    At the mention of the Great Chieftain, Onakwei¡¯s eyes shifted.


    "...Understood."


    "Don''t forget. Follow him the moment he arrives. He''s extremely dangerous, so pick those with matching abilities. It¡¯s best if Swin and you handle it personally."


    "I will do so. But I must admit, I am a bit curious as to how someone with such abilities wound up in a ce like the Empire with injuries like this."


    To Onakwei¡¯s question,den with curiosity towards his own people, Aton responded indifferently.


    "Considering his very light skin tone, he''s probably of mixed blood. You know well enough how those of mixed blood are treated, don''t you? They are unwee everywhere."


    "Fair enough."


    "Even with his face in that condition, he doesn''t bother to hide it at all. He''s already far removed from ordinary humans. Even if he''s in a state of being mentally unstable, don''t let your guard down."


    "Yes."


    In the chilly atmosphere, Onakwei bowed his head. Just then, the carriage they were in jolted, causing the sack between them to sway.


    Simultaneously, Onakwei sniffed an overpowering, foul smell that was impossible to ignore. Irritated, he muttered under his breath.


    "Ugh... Whatever is wrong with that powder? It''s increasingly emitting this strange odor. It''s not wet, and I''m transporting it with utmost care... Could something have mixed with it during its journey from its origin?"


    "..."


    Although Aton didn''t respond, he clenched his lips, seemingly sharing the same sentiment. Even Nahan, who had woken up from aa with severe injuries, had detected that the overpowering stench was neither from an aging carriage nor from horse dung.


    All the odors were emanating from the Cnesa powder that the southern merchants had painstakingly transported.


    "Surely it hasn''t rotted. There''s no way to know if this is the original smell, and there''s no one to ask. It''s a dilemma."


    "Ask the coachman to open the window and see if we can speed up a bit."


    "Yes..."


    If it hadn''t been for those damned Cavalry members, there would have been no need to transport this in such dire circumstances. Everything was supposed to go smoothly, just by sessfully distributing it under the patronage of a foolish Duke Tain. Cursing in various southern expletives, Onakwei opened the coachman''s window while Aton quietly turned his head. Their hardships would continue for a while longer.


    ¡­


    At the southern end of the Orr Empirey vast deserts. Taking tens of days to cross, these deserts were more often remembered by their nickname, ''The Tomb of Stars,'' rather than their original name.


    Unless someone had a life-or-death reason to go to the south, no one ventured there willingly, not even tax collectors who usually frequented barrennds.


    Few were aware that near thesends, a vige existed where Awakeners from all over the country were hiding.


    "New information has arrived from the west. It appears that everyone who had been staying there has likely been captured by the Cavalry," the informant reported.


    Read up to chapter 547 for just 5$ or up to chapter 774 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 804 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 455


    The people gathered around the long table, carved from wood, stirred at the words.


    "What on Earth has happened?"


    "So, everyone who''s been captured is going to die? Like the Gayle and Doyle brothers?"


    "What happens to us then? Do we have to leave this ce?"


    "It''s all clearly because of Nahan."


    As a woman with thorns covering her arms loudly mentioned Nahan''s name, all eyes instantly turned to her. Anyone else would have kept their mouth shut, overwhelmed by the tense atmosphere, but she confidently stated her opinion.


    "How long has it been since he stirred up trouble in the capital, and now he''s stayed in the West to help Ershi? If I had found him with a Cavalry, I would have captured him immediately. This was all foreseeable!"


    "..."


    Breaking the brief silence was a young man seated diagonally across from her.


    "You''re speaking nonsense. Have you forgotten that Nahan went there to help relocate the Western base?"


    The man''s words dripped with sarcasm, causing a timid-looking man seated next to him to shrink his shoulders, looking as though he regretted his choice of seat. However, the woman with thorns on her arms didn''t back down and chuckled, holding her head high.


    "If he went to help with the relocation, he should havee back as soon as the situation was resolved. I''ve heard that he plotted dangerous schemes there with others and ousted any colleague who opposed his opinions. And I''m not the only one who''s heard it."


    "Ousted? What I heard waspletely different. Those brothers left that ce on their own ord...!"


    "Enough!"


    Just as their bickering escted into a full-fledged quarrel, a bespectacled man seated next to the head of the table pounded the surface, silencing both of them.


    "Why are you so impatient when the Sage hasn''t even spoken yet?"


    Then, all eyes turned to one person seated at the very end of the table. The middle-aged man, who until now had maintained his silence with a kind expression, finally spoke with a sheepish smile.


    "No, it''s fine. Say whatever you want to say. Isn''t that why we gathered?"


    His voice exuded sincerity. Hearing this, the people who were at each other''s throats just moments ago quickly calmed down, muttering apologies. The bespectacled man then asked the Sage.


    "Sage, what should we do now?"


    It was the question everyone had wanted to ask. The ''Sage,'' receiving their desperate gaze, pushed up his worn sses that had slipped down his nose and spoke.


    "Well... the only news we''ve received so far is one uncertain piece of information that they ''might have been captured,'' isn''t it? But considering brother Hosanna is there, do you think our brothers and sisters would be so easily caught?"


    "That is true, but..."


    "All we know is that Nahan tried to help sister Ershi there. We don''t know anything for sure. His actions likely came from a heart nobler than any, a true reflection of his character."


    "..."


    His was truly a soothing voice. As they listened to his cautious opinions, everyone in the room felt their anxieties gradually subside, even those who had been criticizing Nahan.


    "To be honest, I''m the one who sent Nahan there. I should be the one to apologize to everyone."


    "There''s no need for such words, Sage."


    Outcries erupted sporadically from all around. The sage waited until their voices had faded before opening his mouth again.


    "...Therefore, we will wait a little longer for news from my brother Nahan. We have another brother stationed in the west; let''s hope for more concrete information from that end."


    "What should we do if everyone, including Nahan, is captured?"


    Would they really have to move their base once again? Looking at the eyes of the crowd, filled with fear and anxiety, the sage quietly smiled. His warm grin was so soothing that those who saw it found themselves involuntarily exhaling a sigh of relief.


    "Even if that were the case, we will not leave this ce. We have already made preparations of our own, given our past experiences."


    "Preparations?"


    "For a few months now, we''ve had the fortune of being aided by some individuals. Thanks to their help, Nahan and his men were able to rescue many from the House of Apeto."


    At the mention of the Apeto House, many exchanged surprised nces. They all knew that Nahan had ventured into the main residence of the Apeto House to rescue several Awakeners, but they hadn''t known the backstory.


    "A while back, through that connection, we were approached by someone quite special, who resides right at the heart of the capital. He is young, deeply troubled, and struggling¡ªyet he has reached out to us for help."


    The heart of the capital could only mean the imperial pce. Who among those in the pce was young and mysterious enough to seek aid?


    There could only be one. The Crown Prince, destined to be the next sun, Katchian La Orr.


    Those quick to connect the dots swallowed hard.


    "Could it be..."


    "I''ve considered it for a long time. But I''ve decided to ept this request."


    A far greater wave of excitement spread throughout the room, even more so than when they first heard that Nahan and hisrades in the west might be captured. While most were daunted by the current situation, some revealed a strong interest in the tale of a powerful figure in need of their abilities.


    The sage looked at each of their faces, lost in their own thoughts, and concluded.


    "It''s not just about protecting all of us. If my abilities can help someone, anyone, I would dly offer them. That''s all there is to it. And if any of you wish to contribute to such a cause, feel free to approach me at any time."


    The room fell silent. No one else spoke, and the meeting came to an end. As many left the meeting room with faces rxed in relief, one man who had been timidly quiet the entire time paused.


    As he looked back pensively at the meeting room he had just left, a passing Awakener spoke.


    "Whoa, Daemon, you are relentless! nning to go back to the sage again? Why, to volunteer once more?"


    "Um, no, I¡ª"


    "I hate to say this, but maybe it''s time to give up. It''s impressive that you can copy others'' abilities, but they manifest far weaker than the originals. What''s the point of continuing this? Even when you copied Gayle and Doyle''s abilities, in the end, their roles were taken by Mei. Isn''t it okay to just live an ordinary life now? When they need your abilities, they''ll surely call."


    Daemon¡¯s face flushed. The Awakener patted his shoulder and walked away with a benign smile.


    ¡­


    The return journey of the Cavalry proceeded as quickly as advancing mes.


    Of course, the actual speed wasn¡¯t much different, but the mood made it seem so. With all tasks sessfullypleted, there was no burden on their minds, and theck of burden made their steps infinitely lighter. Despite walking and running all day, the members felt no fatigue andughed.


    A few days after their departure, those who had started from the Great Sarain Forest joined the group. Greeting their colleagues whose skin had paled fromck of sunlight due to running through dense forests, the members of the Cavalry happily exchanged greetings.


    Yuder also had a hectic reunion surrounded by Gakane, Jimmy, and other members responsible for the Great Sarain Forest.


    "Yuder, you¡¯ve fully recovered! I''m so happy to lock eyes with you again. I''m really relieved."


    "Hey, Yuder! Can we have a duel tonight? Everyone says I''ve improved my abilities a lot. You''ll be surprised if you see it!"


    Though still bandaged from his injuries, Gakane''s face was much brighter than before, and Jimmy, who had grown taller, eagerly talked on both sides, making it impossible for Yuder to concentrate.


    Standing beside them, the Eldore siblings, reunited after a long time, held hands with rtively calm expressions.


    "Let¡¯s test our abilities against each other as soon as we get back, Finn."


    "I¡¯ll do better."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll do better."


    Read up to chapter 549 for just 5$ or up to chapter 777 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 807 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 456


    The members eagerly ced bets as they watched two identically appearing individualspete against each other for the first time since joining the ranks. The buoyant atmosphere persisted even after Kishiar made his appearance.


    "It''s good to see everyone in good health."


    "We''re delighted to see you as well, Commander. Your eyesight seems to have improved remarkably."


    A member of the Cavalry, known for his cheeky demeanor, raised his voice and saluted Kishiar. The others joined in, cheering and offering their own salutations. It was hard to believe that these were the same people who had been terrified at the sight of Kishiar during their induction ceremony.


    They could do these things because they knew Kishiar was the kind of man who would take such jokes with a smile.


    And then Kishiar, just as everyone had hoped, boosted the troops'' morale with a smile more radiant than ever.


    "Thank you, Joyce. However, it''s too early to celebrate. A wonderful vacation and delicious meals await us when we return. Let''s all give it a little more effort until the very end."


    "Really? Thank you!"


    Amid a sky-high round of apuse andughter, Yuder quietly observed Kishiar''s face.


    No one there could even suspect that Kishiar would soon be meeting a dying Emperor upon his return. Who could imagine whaty behind that smooth smile?


    He was so adept at concealing all his emotions and smiling. For his Cavalry, which was rejoicing, and for his one and only brother, he would keep his feelings in check for as long as needed.


    That was the kind of man Kishiar was.


    There was a time when Yuder thought he knew nothing about him, and also a time when he felt that he knew him better than anyone else.


    But now, in a different sense, Yuder felt as though he hade to understand something he didn''t know about Kishiar.


    Aplex and somewhat bitter emotion filled him, making it hard to say he was pleased. Yuder lowered his eyes.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty, Duke Peletta has sent word. He ns to arrive in the capital as scheduled."


    The Emperor, lying down, rose at the steward''s low and formal voice. A rare expression of sincerity appeared over his pallid face.


    "Good... He has arrived promptly. Is everything prepared for my departure?"


    "Yes."


    "And the Empress?"


    "She has already arrived just outside the Sun Pce."


    "I can''t keep her waiting too long."


    The Emperor nodded and stood up on his own. Although his movementscked strength, he did not wobble, thanks to his slow pace.


    The elderly steward silently assisted the Emperor with his clothing and preparations. It was far different from the light and simple attire the Emperor usually wore. Today, the Emperor was dressed in full formal robes, befitting the ruler of the Empire.


    He wrapped a piece of blue cloth from his shoulder to his waist and threaded a cord of twisted gold through his cloak. Age-old jewels inherited through a millennium adorned him from head to toe. Finally, he put on white gloves embroidered with luminescent threads and donned the golden crown, the symbol of the Orr Empire.


    The Emperor, now fully prepared, chuckled softly as he looked at his ample robe.


    "I''ve lost so much weight... The robe is still toorge. Or have I lost even more weight in the meantime?"


    The steward bowed his head deeply in a gesture of regret.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t bow your head like that."


    Standing before a mirror that reflected his entire figure, the Emperor felt as if he were crushed under the weight of his clothes. No amount of makeup could conceal his pallidplexion or cracked lips; his emaciated frame was beyond help. In fact, the golden crown and long cloak were only making him feel more suffocated and burdened.


    He wanted to shed them at once, but he couldn''t.


    Turning his back to the mirror, the Emperor walked towards a door he had not used in a long time. As the steward led the way and knocked on the door, knights standing outside pulled the handle.


    The moment the doors to the Second Pce opened for the first time in what seemed like ages, many felt a swirl of mixed emotions. The Emperor proceeded outside, passing knights who knelt in reverence. Numerous people, waiting in front of two twin-like carriages, bowed their heads in unison as a mark of respect. Simultaneously, the door of the carriage on the right swung open, and the Empress leapt out.


    "Your Majesty."


    Upon seeing the Emperor after such a long time, the eyes of the Empress reddened slightly. Biting her red lips, she struggled to find words for a moment before finally suppressing her sorrow and breaking into a smile.


    "I am truly pleased to be with you on a day like this. Please, enter the carriage."


    The Emperor stood next to the Empress in front of their respective carriages. Long ago, they always rode in a single carriage, but now they never did. The reason was something neither wished to speak of.


    Before climbing into the carriage, the Emperor quietly opened his mouth, his back to the Empress.


    "I feel the same."


    "¡­"


    The Empress hesitated for a moment. The Emperor entered the carriage without meeting her gaze.


    "The Emperor departs!"


    A knight announced in a deep and majestic voice, pulling the reins vigorously. The grand procession began to move.


    As the parade passed the boundary separating Zone 1 and Zone 2, the guards holding the line swallowed nervously and knelt. Beyond the border stood a woman dressed in a long blue robe typical of a mage, and following her were other mages.


    "All from the Imperial Mage Office greet Your Majesties," she courteously greeted, falling into step at the head of the parade. As they moved from Zone 2 to Zone 3, generals and soldiers with graying hair bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Imperial General Gerald Mucker is here at Your Majesties'' summons."


    The crowd surrounding the carriages grewrger. All who saw the advancing procession couldn''t hide their astonished expressions as they knelt.


    As they neared Zone 7, the parade lengthened, and the streetscape became increasingly intricate and opulent. Trees towering over the main roads were adorned with a myriad of colorful flowers that fluttered in the wind, filling the air with their sweet fragrance.


    Finally, when they reached the boundary between Zone 6 and Zone 7, the carriages halted once more.


    Standing there were Imperial Knights dressed in gold-adorned armor and uniforms, along with Theorado Van Tain and a handful of Cavalry members who had stayed behind in the capital dressed in ck uniforms, including Steiber Rendley.


    "Imperial Knight Commander Theorado Van Tain greets Your Majesties."


    "Calvary Deputy Commander Steiber Rendley greets Your Majesties."


    As the two stepped forward to greet them, the assembled crowd erupted into cheers.


    "My God! The Emperor really hase!"


    "The Emperor, here¡ª!"


    Some Imperial Knights frowned at the outburst but ultimately joined the front of the procession without a word.


    The Emperor''s procession finally came to a halt at a massive square near the South Gate, at the end of the 7th District. Everything was perfectly set up there, ording to n, to wee someone.


    Though reluctant, the Emperor could not resist his curiosity about the interiorndscape of his carriage. He nced at the many nobles in attendance, their eyes filled with a mix of apprehension and curiosity, and offered them a cold, icy smile.


    However, his expression softened astonishingly when he saw the members of the Cavalry, dressed in ck, begin to enter through the gate.


    "Well, shall we go meet Kishiar now?"


    ¡­


    "What on Earth is going on? What''s with these flowers? Can someone please exin to me?"


    "Do I look like I know?"


    "Actually, weren''t there other knight brigades supposed to have aplished great deeds and returned today as well? That''s the only thing I can think of!"


    "I''m so scared right now that I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Yuder faintly heard the mutterings of the Cavalry members, their voices a blend of bewilderment and fear, over the deafening cheers and internally agreed with them.


    ''I really have no idea what''s going on.''


    Until they arrived in the capital, nothing out of the ordinary had happened. No anomalies or significant changes were felt. The issue arose when they dismounted at the gate that screened entrants outside the South Gate of the capital. Yuder assumed they would be let right in as soon as their identity as Cavalry was known, but for some reason, approval took an unusually long time. Even more baffling were the massive crowds and tremendous cheers that began to rise as they approached the South Gate, not to mention the petals scattered all the way out beyond the gate.


    If there were a wee ceremony, Kishiar would have informed them in advance. However, Kishiar had not said anything about this situation. When Yuder''s questioning eyes met his, Kishiar made a face as if he, too, was notpletely without suspicions, and suggested that they simply go in and see.


    And so, they found themselves in this situation.


    The endless cheers had dulled their ears. Flowers showered over their carriage, almost covering the entire road.


    ''... Is this really a cheer for us?''


    Yuder watched the spectacle and felt it was incredibly awkward and distant. If he had experienced something simr in his past life, perhaps he would understand, but even then, the Cavalry had never received such a reception for aplishing any mission.


    Even though they were treated with no shortage of respect, most of them weremoners who lived in the Emperor''s shadow. They were not people who needed such an extravagant weing ceremony.


    But what was this?


    "... I think I''m getting the hang of it now."


    It was then that Kishiar spoke. He was looking through the window of the carriage at something far off, smiling.


    "It appears His Majesty wanted to give us a surprise gift, even keeping it a secret from me."


    Read up to chapter 549 for just 5$ or up to chapter 777 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 807 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 457


    Kishiar''s gazended on a square fully prepared for an borate wee ceremony. Yuder''s eyes widened at the sight of a raised tform towering above the neatly seated dignitaries and the two people sitting there.


    For several years now, in events requiring the Emperor''s presence, the Empress had typically represented him alongside Crown Prince Katchian. However, Katchian was nowhere to be seen on the highest tform of today''s square. Instead, upying the seat was none other than Emperor Keilusa, the person who rightfully should be at the highest position in the empire.


    d in opulent ceremonial robes identical to the Empress''s, the Emperor looked significantly thinner than whenst seen. However, he didn''t appear to be someone on the brink of death.


    ''...I thought he''d surely be in the imperial pce, considering he was said to have copsed.''


    Yuder wasn''t the only one surprised; the Cavalry members, nobles, and everyone else couldn''t take their eyes off the Emperor. Despite sensing the weight of those countless gazes, the Emperor quietly stared ahead, as if he were alone.


    In a lowered voice, Yuder asked while alternately ncing at the two brothers,


    "Is it alright for His Majesty the Emperor to make an appearance like this?"


    "Of course not. If they had told me they''d arrange such an event, I would have somehow opposed it and interfered. They caught me off guard."


    Although his tone sounded light, as if finding the situation absurd, his eyes didn''t convey the same levity. Yuder couldn''t even begin to guess theplex emotions Kishiar must be experiencing.


    Having spent ten years as a Cavalry Commander, Yuder thought he was fairly adept at dealing with people. Yet, now he was at a loss for words. Noticing Yuder''s unusual silence, Kishiar blinked several times before cracking a smooth smile.


    "Are you worried about me right now?"


    "..."


    "It''s fine. What''s done is done. This event is a rare opportunity His Majesty has provided for the Cavalry. Our job now is to not waste it."


    "...Yes."


    "If His Majesty knew me, I also know his temperament. If there were even the slightest possibility he could copse here, he wouldn''t have made such a bold choice, given the circumstances. That''s the kind of man he is."


    ¡®If you say so, then it must be so,¡¯ Yuder responded with a small nod.


    "Understood. However, I will remain vignt and keep an eye on our surroundings just in case."


    "It feels like I''ve gained the most reliable barrier in the world. Thank you."


    Kishiar burst into a broad smile. His hair was a mess, ruffled as he ran his fingers through his bangs as if trying to contain himself, but Yuder said nothing.


    The horse-drawn carriages carrying the Cavalry members reached the square, naturally following the wave of cheers. Stepping down from his carriage, Kishiar looked around and waved his hand, exuding an air of calm as if he had known about this all along. The cheers from the crowd grew exponentially louder at the sight of the dazzlingly handsome Duke of Peletta. Soldiers blocking the street suddenly became more active, thanks to people trying to get closer to Kishiar.


    Seeing Kishiar move forward with unshakable confidence, the members also quickly shed their anxiety and followed him with visibly brightened expressions. Without a single word of exnation, everything proceeded as if it had all been perfectly nned from the beginning.


    Yuder followed just a step behind Kishiar, quickly scanning his surroundings. Directly below the tform where the Emperor sat, stood the Cavalry members in the capital, including Steiber, whom he hadn''t seen in a while. They must have already known about today''s weing ceremony.


    "Even so, not a word reached us. Emperor Keilusa sure prepared this meticulously," Yuder thought.


    In the VIP seats filling the square were not only nobles but also mages draped in courtly robes, Imperial Knights, and high-ranking officers within the Imperial Army. Yuder picked out familiar faces among them and paused momentarily when his eyesnded on a particr spot.


    ¡®It''s been a while since I¡¯ve seen him, Apeto¡¯s First Son, Aishes... I wonder if Revlin is here too.¡¯


    Aishes, who had been focusing almost entirely on external activities since the Apeto incident, curbing his father the Duke''s influence, attended as the representative of his family today as well. Though he was only a step away from a dukedom, hisplexion seemed much worse than before.


    ¡®Well, he died not long ago in his previous life. It''s understandable, but today''s Aishes looks particrly sharp and gloomy,¡¯ Yuder thought.


    Revlin sat at a distance that made it hard to consider him part of Aishes'' family, alongside his lover. He sat closest to the Cavalry¡¯s capital unit,ughing and jesting, a face filled with both pride and envy.


    ¡®It seems he regrets not being able to formally attend today''s ceremony as he''s still a temporary member,¡¯ Yuder pondered. ¡®We''ll be epting new members soon, so he should be able to join us next time.¡¯


    While thinking about when would be the best time to share this good news with Revlin, Yuder suddenly turned his head, sensing a hostile aura prickling his skin. Not a significant threat, but when he looked, it was none other than Kiolle da Diarca, sitting beside Duke Diarca, ring at him ineffectively.


    ¡®Even from such a distance, he managed to find me among the members,¡¯ Yuder thought, noticing Kiolle''s lips moving as if muttering something. It seemed Kiolle was very unhappy that Yuder had returned alive and well. However, given that no oath magic was triggered, it seemed he had improved his harmfulnguage habits somewhat.


    Just as Yuder was about to dismiss him as unworthy of further attention, he noticed a new emblem on the chest te of Kiolle''s armor and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®Isn''t that... the symbol for the Crown Prince''s escort knights?¡¯


    Though distant, he was sure of it. Ever since one of his eyes had opened to the Eye of Magic, Yuder had realized that he asionally saw things more clearly than before. It was an ability he had discovered unknowingly in Tainu, allowing him to read expressions remarkably well even in the dark, and to see distantndmarks that others could barely confirm.


    The emblem on Kiolle''s armor was unmistakably that of the Crown Prince''s escort knights.


    "Did the Diarca family decide to attach Kiolle to Katchian?"


    Whether it rained or shined, the person who should be by Katchian''s side was here alone. Normally this would be unthinkable, but it probably didn''t matter since they likely didn''t expect Kiolle to perform his escort duties adequately anyway.


    Deciding to investigate this new development further, Yuderpletely shifted his focus. Just then, all members of the Cavalry lined up neatly behind Kishiar as the Emperor and Empress rose from their seats.


    The Emperor broke his years-long silence, speaking before the crowd of citizens who were gazing at him intently.


    "Today, I stand before you to express my gratitude to the heroes who have bravely confronted the threats to our Empire and returned without the help of anyone else."


    His voice, amplified through magic, resounded high and far, silencing the crowd. Even under the weight of hundreds, thousands of eyes focused solely on him, the Emperor continued to speak without faltering.


    He talked about the enormous crisis caused by the sudden outbreak of monsters in the western regions this year, citing the massive damage suffered by neighboring nations. He also subtly touched upon the illegal trade that was taking ce in the west, tacitly approved by the nobles who were supposed to be protecting the area.


    The Emperor¡¯s ability to praise the Cavalry¡¯s deeds while skillfully reprimanding the wrongdoers was undoubtedly in Kishiar''s bloodline.


    At first, the citizens were merely intrigued by the fact that the Emperor had spoken. But as they listened, they became increasingly engrossed. The atmosphere improved even more as Kishiar cleverly redirected the Cavalry¡¯s aplishments towards the Emperor and the Empire. Eventually, cheers and apuse filled the square at the end of each of the Emperor''s sentences. Several nobles, including Duke Diarca, wore stone-faced expressions upon seeing the crowd''s reaction.


    As the speech neared its end, the air in the square palpably simmered with excitement.


    "...And so, I will bestow appropriate rewards to Commander Kishiar La Orr and the 330 members of the Cavalry, along with everyone who assisted in this endeavor. A party has been arranged in the imperial pce to celebrate; do not decline but enjoy. I sincerely thank you for your efforts in saving the West."


    With the conclusion of the Emperor''s words, the square erupted into the loudest cheer yet.


    As a bouquet of flowers tossed by someone brushed against his hair and fell to the ground, Yuder momentarily forgot all the serious thoughts he''d been harboring and looked up at the sky.


    Bright flower petals floated endlessly under the crystal-clear blue sky.


    The spectacle was remarkably simr to the day when he had felt breathless, yet whaty before his eyes was entirely different.


    Yuder felt a shiver run down his spine as he looked at Kishiar, who stood confidently before him, smiling with ease.


    The Cavalry''s first wee ceremony ended wlessly, without any issues.


    ¡­


    Returning to the Cavalry headquarters after a long time, everything remained unchanged.


    Still charged with excitement, the members listened as Kishiar briefly announced a week-long vacation and a bonus multiple times their monthly sry, encouraging them to enjoy their time off before heading upstairs.


    Half of the members immediately left to drink, while the rest headed to their quarters for some much-needed rest. Yuder was, of course, among thetter. Although manyrades wanted to detain him, his close friends deterred them by mentioning his possible lingering injuries, allowing him to quickly leave.


    Carrying his bag and walking toward his room, Yuder remembered a somewhat enigmatic gesture that Kishiar had left him with before heading upstairs.


    ''...He definitely winked at me, but I can''t figure out why.''


    It could simply be that he was in a good mood, but the expression seemed to hold a deeper meaning. The problem was that Yuder couldn''t guess what it could be.


    After setting down his luggage and washing up, Yuder thought he would head to his room.


    Standing in front of his room, a sight he hadn''t seen for quite some time, Yuder took a deep breath before grasping the doorknob. Opening the door without giving it much thought, he saw the inside and promptly shut it again.


    ¡®What the...?¡¯


    Doubting his eyes, he cautiously opened the door once more. But the view inside remained unchanged. After staring at the bewildering sight for a good while, he finally stepped in and closed the door behind him.


    ¡®What on earth is this¡­¡¯


    Yuder''s small room, which was suitable for a single person to live in, was originally clean enough to be emptied at any moment if he packed up his clothes and belongings. But now, the room he saw was covered in countless flowers, as if the entire square he had just left had been transnted into it.


    No matter how many times he closed and opened his eyes, the view did not change.


    Who could have possibly brought so many flowers here, and why? The identity of the culprit was beyond doubt.


    Yuder recalled a paper flower Kishiar had left for him during a night in the Great Sarain Forest.


    "Celebrating your recovery. The real thing willeter."


    That flower, with those words written on it, was still hidden deep in Yuder''s luggage where no one would find it.


    Could this be the "real thing"?


    So absurd that it made himugh, Yuder carefully tried not to step on the flowers that reached up to his ankles, but eventually gave up and tossed his bag onto the flower-covered bed.


    The thrown petals stuck to Yuder''s clothes and skin as theynded with a rustling sound. A fragrant and subtle aroma strongly prated his nostrils and seeped into his chest.


    Closing his eyes momentarily against the almost dizzying fragrance, Yuder found himself already outside his room, running up the stairs to the top floor.


    Without bothering to knock, he opened the door that revealed itself in the blink of an eye. The man standing behind the desk near the window of the Commander''s room turned his head, flipping his hair back.


    Just as the man started to form a yful smile, opening his mouth to say something, Yuder leapt toward him.


    The scent transformed into heat in an instant.


    ¡ª---


    [Chapter 456.5]


    "Yuder is truly amazing!"


    Jimmy, who had climbed into a cart covered in dirt, eximed with exhrated enthusiasm.


    The boy had finally managed to engage in a brief duel with Yuder Aile. During their evening rxation time after dinner, the members who had spent the day traveling by cart and horse all gathered to watch the duel.


    Jimmy unleashed all the abilities he had developed over time. His strength had indeed increased significantly. However, he ultimately couldn''t so much as nick the hem of Yuder Aile''s clothing. Yuder, who had shown immense strength against the monsters of the Great Sarain Forest, effortlessly dodged or swung at thin air in front of Jimmy''s outreached hand.


    After a few rounds of attack and defense, Yuder effortlessly disarmed Jimmy with fluid movements, wielding the weapon far more skillfully than its original owner. In a single stroke, he defeated his opponent and had a de at his throat, forcing a surrender. Even without using any significant abilities, the skill gap between them was so overwhelming that the onlookers were utterly deted.


    But Jimmy didn''t feel bad at all. Every time he lost to Yuder, his eyes sparkled with immense joy. It was only after repeating the same act five times and hearing from Commander Kishiar that it was time to move on that the young boy finally stepped back. Still unable to contain his excitement, he eagerly shared his thoughts with Gakane and the Eldore siblings, who were in the same carriage.


    "You see, just because my power has increased a bit doesn''t mean I¡¯m suddenly all that. I can see where the tip of his sword is going, so I''ve been told to practice my basic swordsmanship five more times a day. Starting tomorrow, I''m going to add ten more!"


    "Haha, Jimmy. You can roll around like that and not get tired?"


    Gakane asked, his eyes a mix of admiration and pride.


    "Not at all! Actually, I wanted to ask the Commander if he would spar with me too, but s, I couldn''t."


    Finn Eldore shook his head at the audaciousment from the exuberant twelve-year-old.


    "A one-on-one duel with the Commander? Ugh, no thanks."


    "Me neither."


    Hinn Eldore echoed her brother''s sentiment, making the same face.


    "Why not?"


    "Do you really not know? The Commander never lets anything end easily."


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen him end a duel quickly, even when his opponents arepletely exhausted!"


    As the twins exchanged nods of silent agreement, Jimmy, who had been tilting his head, cautiously spoke up.


    "Um... what about Yuder then? Is it not so great to spar with him?"


    "Yuder''s fine. He''s quick to the point."


    "What about you, Gakane?"


    "Me? Well... If you''re asking who I''d choose for a one-on-one training session, I think I''d go with Yuder."


    "Huh. I thought Gakane, who is so eager to train, would choose the Commander. Why Yuder?"


    Faced with Hinn''s question, Gakane smiled awkwardly and cautiously added his reason.


    "Well, Yuder would probably move on to the next person if I passed out, but the Commander... he''d likely keep watching until I woke up again..."


    "Ugh, I can imagine it! That face as he watches, smiling!"


    "Gakane, don''t tell me you''ve experienced it?"


    The noise from the Eldore siblings died down, and Jimmy changed the subject.


    "So, who do you think would win in a duel between the Commander and Yuder?"


    "Hmm?"


    Jimmy scratched his head, gauging the looks from the three.


    "Honestly... I''m curious. Am I the only one?"


    Comparing someone from humble origins, who joined the Cavalry around the same time as them, to the sky-high, noble Commander was normally unimaginable and quite risky. But they were the Cavalry.


    After a moment of silence, Finn, who had been rubbing his chin thoughtfully, finally spoke, looking at his twin sister.


    "Uh... this is tough."


    "Seriously. I''ve never faced such a difficult question before. Do you think Uncle Macky felt this way when we pranked him to tell us apart?"


    "What pranks have you guys been ying?"


    "Not telling."


    Although Gakane asked in a trembling voice, the twins justughed and didn''t answer.


    Afterward, the four engaged in a rather serious debate about ''The duel between Yuder Aile and Commander: who would be the winner?'' It was an engrossing topic that helped pass the time, given that they had to be stuck in a carriage heading towards the capital all day.


    "No, Yuder single-handedly decapitated that massive monster. Using Earth abilities to bind its legs and Wind abilities for offense, it had nowhere to run. Wouldn''t anyone with that much skill be unbeatable?"


    "Well, we''ve hardly ever seen the Commander exert full effort. I''ve never seen him struggle against anyone. He''s never been injured like Yuder either. So wouldn''t that make him stronger?"


    "But Yuder is¡ª"


    "No, if the Commander back then¡ª"


    "Ugh! We''re getting nowhere!"


    After a fervent debate, Hinn finally raised both hands and shouted, cutting everyone off.


    "What''s the point of arguing about something that hasn''t even happened yet? Boring! Let''s make a bet instead!"


    "What kind of bet?"


    Finn immediately perked up and responded.


    "Just bet on who will win! We''ll find out the answer eventually!"


    "Sounds fun for a change! But what are we wagering?"


    "Money is probably the best, right?"


    "True. I heard we''re getting a bonus after the mission wraps up, so we could take a little from there. Sounds good to me!"


    "Oh, I want in on this. Count me in."


    "Wait a minute, everyone, calm down! Betting money is essentially gambling."


    "What are you talking about, Gakane? You''re from the South and you think this is gambling? Grow a spine!"


    Gakane looked as if he wanted to ask what being from the South had to do with anything, but he was overwhelmed by the group''s enthusiasm and said nothing. Not content with merely drawing Gakane into the bet, Hinn dreamed bigger.


    "Wouldn''t it be more fun if more people were involved? I think we should hear other people''s opinions as well."


    "Hinn... aren''t you blowing this out of proportion?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. First, let''s ask people what they think about the question Jimmy is curious about. If they show interest, then and only then will I gently ask them if they''d like to participate! Absolutely won''t force anyone who''s not interested!"


    "But there might not be anyone like that."


    The twins exchanged nces, smiling devilishly as they sped hands. Gakane tried a few more times to dissuade them but eventually gave up.


    And so, unbeknownst to the Commander and his assistant, an oddly suspicious survey and pool of bettors began to form within the Cavalry.


    Read up to chapter 551 for just 5$ or up to chapter 780 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 810 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 458


    "Did you see the flowers?"


    After a long kiss, Kishiar pulled back slightly, their foreheads still touching, and asked the question.


    "Yes, I did. They were everywhere; hard to miss."


    "Hahaha."


    Kishiar burst intoughter. Leaning against the window, the man''s eyes sparkled mischievously as he hugged Yuder''s waist. Instead of verbalizing the myriad emotions he had felt while avoiding stepping on the flowers to get to the room, Yuder responded by gripping the hem of his clothes tightly.


    "To be honest, I thought you''d be more likely to find them after a few drinks with others. Didn''t expect you to rush over so quickly."


    "Perhaps I wouldn''t have if you hadn''t signaled me with your eyes earlier."


    "Well, calling it a ''signal'' makes it sound awfully formal, don''t you think?"


    Kishiar yfully teased, as if the winkden with personal sentiment had been exchanged like a secret mission order. Yuder didn''t bat an eye, finding Kishiar''s expression much more rxed than when they had met at the square.


    "Indeed, there were many, but thank you nheless."


    "So? How many should I give next time to hit the sweet spot? Do tell, I''ll prepare ordingly."


    His ability to smoothly and cheekily suggest he''d give flowers again was quite impressive. Yuder sighed augh, almost involuntarily, and bowed his head.


    "You don''t have to give any. My thanks for the abundance of flowers doesn''t mean I want more."


    The reason he rushed here was not because of the flowersid out. If it had been anything other than flowers, if he realized it was sent by Kishiar, his actions would have been the same.


    As he lifted his head, Yuder was met with an expression he had not anticipated, and he was slightly taken aback.


    "Right, that was a foolish question."


    Kishiar''s face was full of deep and candid emotions as he rxed his eyebrows and smiled.


    "So... would it be alright if we kissed again?"


    The pupils reflecting only Yuder seemed so full of joy and yearning.


    And so Yuder closed his eyes and turned his face first.


    Because there seemed to be no way out of these enchanting emotions unless he did so.


    "...Commander."


    "Yuder."


    When their lips finally parted after another long contact, their voices rang out almost simultaneously. Yuder blinked before opening his mouth again.


    "You go first."


    "No, it''s fine. You go."


    His voice was noticeably softer and lower than usual, caressing his slightly swollen lips.


    "I''d like to use the key you gave me before, now."


    That was one of the thoughts he''d had even before seeing the flowers.


    Kishiar had alreadyid his heart bare. He had promised not to suppress himself once they returned to the capital, and holding onto a key that could alter their rtionship no longer held any meaning.


    The moments of hesitation, wondering if he could handle the changes that turning the key would bring, had long since be a thing of the past.


    Kishiar had let him experience, one by one, all the things he''d been worried about post-change, all while wearing the mask of yful pretense.


    Social status, the words and gazes of others, and even a past life that he had believed would remain an eternal secret¡ªonce all these barriers were shattered by Kishiar, he found their significance surprisingly negligible. Acknowledging this truth lightened the weight of the key that had been subtly pressing on a corner of his heart.


    "As for me, my heart¡­"


    Yuder mumbled slowly, recalling words that Kishiar had once spoken to him in the past.


    "Everything about me is already here. As for a way to recover it... I''m not sure anymore."


    "¡­"


    "That''s all I have to say. Now, please share what you were going to say, Commander."


    My God. A barely audible sigh seemed to escape.


    Yuder felt Kishiar''s arm, which was wrapped around his waist, tighten. The sensation was slightly constricting, but seeing the rare blush on Kishiar''s cheeks made everything feel okay.


    "What I was going to say is... before we left the square, His Majesty the Emperor said something."


    Muchter, without loosening his grip, Kishiar continued to speak about a discreet conversation that had briefly taken ce between Emperor Keilusa and him, after the Cavalry''s wee ceremony had ended.


    At that time, Kishiar, as the Commander of the Cavalry and Duke of Peletta, had held the hands of both the Emperor and Empress, escorting them to their carriage. The brothers exchanged a few quiet words, so soft that not even Yuder, with his keen senses, could catch them. However, he guessed that it wasn''t bad news, given that Kishiar let out a short chuckle as the conversation ended.


    "His Majesty dered that while the Cavalry is on break, I should take a break as well. He said if he hears that I''ve worked or visited the pce during the week-long vacation leading up to the next pce party, he will reprimand me severely."


    What a ridiculousmand. Kishiarughed as he spoke, and only then did Yuder understand why he hadughed earlier. After all, even the Emperor had pped him on the back, metaphorically speaking.


    "Well, I have my own ways, so I won''tply entirely, but I suppose I should at least pretend to take a break, shouldn''t I?"


    "Mmm¡­ I suppose so."


    "And luckily, I have an attractive partner right in front of me, who just exchanged heartfelt confessions with me."


    "¡­"


    Even though he had said something simr himself, hearing it from Kishiar made it extraordinarily difficult to bear. It seemed that even with all barriers shattered, Kishiar La Orr''s innate disposition wasn''t going to change.


    "So, what do you think I should do?"


    Yuder stared at the mischievous smile. For some reason, it seemed that the heat rising on Kishiar''s face was more intense than before.


    ''Could it be? Is it not just my imagination?''


    Yuder examined Kishiar''s face closely before asking,


    "Commander, do you have a fever by any chance?"


    "Ah, you noticed?"


    Shockingly, Kishiar''s response was straightforward. He lightly rubbed his own face and answered,


    "In fact, ever since we returned to the capital, I''ve felt like I had a fever, so I sent Nathan to the pce as a precaution. It doesn''t seem serious, but better to get a proper diagnosis."


    Come to think of it, it hadn''t even been an hour since their return, and Nathan Zuckerman was nowhere to be seen. So he had been running an errand to the pce!


    ''And here I was,pletely unaware¡­ Damn it.''


    It seemed that he had truly been out of his mind. Even without considering Kishiar''s unique physical condition, he had seen enough people fall ill suddenly afterpleting a significant mission and letting their guard down in his previous life. He should have at least considered the possibility.


    Perhaps Emperor Keilusa''s strict vacation proposal was also a foresight of this situation. Yuder looked at Kishiar with a mix of astonishment and a hint of self-reproach.


    Oblivious to Yuder''s feelings, or pretending to be so, the man cheerfully responded.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not so critically ill. I think it''s more like the reins I''ve been holding back have loosened a bit, causing some minor turmoil. If my assumptions are correct, a bit of rest and medication will sort it out. Though, of course, my assistant might enjoy a solo vacation until I get up."


    Yuder quickly grasped the implication of his words.


    What other reason could there be for loosening the reins as soon as he returned to the capital?


    Other than the matter they had promised in the West.


    Yuder remained silent for a long time before covering his eyes.


    "One thing is certain."


    "What is it?"


    "The first thing we should do during this vacation is look after your health."


    "I don''t need nursing, but we do have to continue some tests that we couldn''t finish earlier. And?"


    Yuder lowered his hand and looked squarely into Kishiar''s eyes.


    His heart skipped a beat between the gaze they shared.


    "...I have no intention of enjoying the vacation alone."


    "Does that mean I can interpret your words the way I want to?"


    The arm around his waist tightened its grip a bit more. Now, most of his body was in contact with the ¡®spear,¡¯ with his weight fully ced on it. Yuder felt a soft touch climbing up his back over his clothes and nodded his head.


    "Yes."


    Read up to chapter 551 for just 5$ or up to chapter 780 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 810 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4>


    Chapter 459


    Though it may be expected or surprising, Kishiar did not immediately begin his work. The reason being, it was only a short time before Nathan Zuckerman would return.


    Kishiar asked Yuder whether he would prepare for their vacation together while he and his adjutant were checking on his health conditions, or if Yuder needed separate time for preparation. Thinking of his room still covered in flowers, Yuder replied that he would simply change his clothes ande up.


    The path back to his quarters, following the central staircase leading from the Commander''s room, felt unusually light and peaceful. Windows carefully ced between the floors were wide open, letting in thest rays of sunlight before the onset of full-blown winter.


    Usually, the sound of members sweating and grunting in the training ground below would be heard, but today the ce was deserted, making it eerily quiet.


    Entering his room, Yuder was struck by a mixture of fresh andplicated emotions upon seeing his bags still thrown aside in neglect.


    The question Kishiar had asked just before leaving the dressing room resurfaced in his mind.


    ¡®Time for preparation.¡¯


    Oddly enough, the first time he''d been with Kishiar in his previous life, they had also spent about a week together, and this time around their vacation was also a week long. However, in his previous life, there had been no opportunity for any kind of preparation. It had been an ident, and like most idents, it had been abrupt from beginning to end.


    ¡®Almost all the time I spent with Kishiar felt that way, too.¡¯


    Every subsequent intimate encounter with Kishiar had also been rushed and unsettling. Neither the beginning nor the end could be adjusted by his will.


    But today, he had the opportunity to prepare. ording to Yuder Aile''s will, freely and without restriction. The newfound freedom felt strangely ufortable. It was even bizarre to him.


    ¡®I did say I''d just change clothes ande up, but¡­ should I prepare something more?¡¯


    Although he had no interest in sexual matters, he knew from tales in his previous life that various preparations could be quite necessary before two people became intimate. Yet, a rebellious voice inside him also questioned the necessity of such preparations, asserting that whatever was going to happen would happen regardless.


    When Kishiar was in sight, everything seemed perfectly fine, but the moment he was out of view, Yuder felt awkward, like a clumsy kid. He sighed softly.


    ¡®I''m not a child, not at this age. I should stop doing foolish things.¡¯


    To clear his thoughts, he made a sweeping gesture with his hand, summoning a gust of wind. It neatly gathered the flowers that covered the floor, leaving the furniture and other items untouched. Momentster, they floated into beautiful arrangements.


    The bouquet,rge enough to be a challenge for an adult man to hold, was carefully divided into vases and cups that Kanna had left, or that Ever had once gifted him. However, even after stuffing all avable ces with flowers, an excessive pile remained, creating small mountains on the table and chairs.


    "I''ll have to think more about what to do with the leftovers."


    Once the room was clean, it finally felt like he had truly returned to his own quarters. Yuder took off his outer garment and gloves, and pulled out fresh clothes hanging cleanly washed in his closet. Just as he was about to change, his motion hesitated for a moment over the gloves he had set aside.


    Just before leaving the dressing room, a memory suddenly surfaced: Kishiar''s lips had lightly touched the tip of Yuder''s gloved finger, as if to say he would miss him.


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, then slowly lifted his ck glove. He pressed his lips to the second knuckle of the finger Kishiar had kissed and inhaled deeply.


    Though he had told Kishiar not to restrain himself, ironically, Yuder had been holding back an intense heat that now surged from his fingertips and flowed unabated throughout his body.


    His downcast eyes went quiet, gazing into an unknowable distance.


    There was a polite double knock on the Commander¡¯s room door. It was a sound that let you know right away who the person was knocking on without any introduction. Before the calm and poised knock could sound again¡ªa knock so much like its owner¡ªKishiar opened the door and pulled Yuder inside.


    As Yuder¡¯s lips parted as if to call out to him, Kishiar quickly drew him into a kiss. For a moment, his body hesitated, but soon it began to respond slowly. Though they had only been apart briefly while Yuder stepped out to his quarters, the thirst for touch felt incredibly overdue.


    As Yuder''s head nearly touched the door, Kishiar pulled away, swallowing his regret. He looked up at Yuder, his intense eyes momentarily flickering faintly. It was an astonishingly heart-stirring sight.


    "Even though you said you were just changing clothes, you''ve taken a bath as well. Your hair is still wet."


    He decided not to mention that this sight, although frequently seen in the West, felt somewhat more special here.


    "...The same could be said for you, Commander."


    "I actually prepared my bathroom for you to use. I had a small hope you might indulge me."


    "That''s..."


    Usually talkative, Yuder''s lips stayed shut. Kishiar quietly observed this moment, when Yuder''s pale lips twisted and their color drained away, as fascinating and precious as a mirage. It was unclear whether Yuder knew how much Kishiar enjoyed these fleeting reactions when he felt flustered.


    Now, what will your response be?


    "...Isn''t there more than just this opportunity to use it?"


    His expression seemed ignorant of how to make promises for the future, yet his words clearly implied an awareness of how they would be spending the next week.


    Indeed, it was worth the expectation.


    "That''s true."


    Smiling, Kishiar took Yuder''s hand and led him down the hallway deeper into the office. The realization that this was the first time he was entering this usually solitary path with someone else struck him anew.


    As they walked, as casually as if he were dancing, Kishiar lifted a slender ss from a decorative table at waist height. Twisting slightly, he ced it in Yuder''s opposite hand, receiving an inscrutable look in return.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not alcohol. I also just showered and felt thirsty, so I prepared this drink."


    The beverage, a blend of tart and sweet fruit syrup mixed with cold water and adorned with a flower, shimmered in a faint golden light. Kishiar clinked his own identical ss against Yuder''s and took a sip. Following suit, Yuder took a small drink and finally spoke.


    "Did you manage to check on your condition with Zuckerman?"


    "I did. It''s not clear that the heat period has already returned. The fever is still present but hasn''t esctedpared to before, and I have taken some antipyretic medicine."


    "It''s fortunate," Yuder had momentarily suspected that the heat of the heat period, which had vanished before his touch, might have returned. Judging by the fact that the overwhelming warmth hadn''te back yet, it seemed that wasn''t the case. However, he was indeed responding faster than usual to the one next to him.


    Normally, Kishiar would have suppressed his body heat with willpower at this point, but given their prior agreement, it was difficult. Kishiar changed the subject.


    "Nathan will be assisting Hellem in the capital for the next week. There''s a lot to prepare."


    Upon hearing the detailed exnation, Yuder nodded seriously, a gesture so endearing that it involuntarily brought a smile to Kishiar''s face. He had selectively erased from his memory what kind of look Nathan Zuckerman had given him when following his orders.


    From the moment he mentioned that he would be spending the next week together with his assistant, the faithful knight seemed to have guessed most of it without needing further exnation. The uncertain expression he wore as he left was conspicuous.


    Ever since he met Yuder a long time ago, Nathan had consistently been cautious of him. Even now, although Nathan clearly recognized that Yuder Aile was a trustworthy individual, thatst iota of caution never disappeared.


    Kishiar wasn''t aware that Yuder himself had encouraged this caution. However, he did know that Yuder, while aware of this, had tacitly approved. Yet, that was just a tiny part of the many enigmatic facets of his assistant.


    Something Kishiar had not yet figured out.


    At the end of the corridor was a small space where multiple doors could be seen all at once. The bedroom used by the Commander was the furthest inside.


    Almost simultaneously, the two crossed the boundary that Yuder Aile had once retreated from without encountering Kishiar beyond the door.


    A sudden electric charge seemed to spark between their interlocked hands. Looking down, Yuder appeared to feel the same sensation, his eyes focused on the same spot.


    How could they know this without uttering a single word?


    It was a strange and mystical moment, experienced multiple times.


    Their eyes met, almost simultaneously lifting to do so.


    The corners of Yuder''s eyes trembled as if he were angry. As soon as they stepped into the room and set down their sses, he pulled Kishiar toward him.


    Every time he felt the incredible passion emanating from his seemingly parched body, Kishiar experienced emotions so ecstatic they felt lethal.


    Without a clear initiator, their lips collided. Kishiar held Yuder''s waist to ensure he didn''t crash into the furniture, subtly guiding him toward the bed as he shifted their direction.


    Finally, their entwined bodies copsed onto the bed, sinking into the sheets. Brushing back the disheveled ck hair from his forehead and over the white sheets with his fingers, Kishiar surrendered his entire being to the one who had taken it all.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4>


    Chapter 460


    Discerning the sexual desire directed toward him had been such a frequent experience for Kishiar that it was difficult to keep count. Many nobles had looked down upon him as a foolish and dissolute scion of a soon-to-be-extinct imperial family. They treated him as if he were a perishable fruit that must be consumed before it rots away.


    Of course, Kishiar was well aware that the world didn''t only consist of such sticky desires, and that there was no need to be overly concerned about them. But knowing and feeling are two different things.


    Therefore, it was only natural that he felt a shiver in front of the pure, gentle ze of desire that was now directed at him.


    "Ah..."


    Unable to ovee the sensation building in his chest, Yuder took a ragged breath, teeth clenched. He opened his eyes, and warmth flooded the corners, as if he''d shed tears. It felt like staring at a ze, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    His gaze might have looked fierce, almost angry, but it was merely because the intensity of his emotions left no room for tenderness. Kishiar sensed within those eyes a desire directed at him, unburdened by any residue or reservation.


    How wondrous and lovely it was that one person could desire all of another, and that the other could reciprocate that feeling?


    The young man who had flung himself into Kishiar''s arms was braver than ever. He embraced Kishiar without holding back, as if shedding all previous silences and barriers, and didn''t suppress the sensations surging within him.


    In his joy, Kishiar indulged in the moment far longer than he had initially nned, but Yuder did not push him away. Though asionally he''d furrow his brow in apparent confusion or hesitate and flutter his hand, afterward, he would invariably pull Kishiar close and return the embrace.


    It felt like a representation of the rtionship that had always existed between Yuder Aile and Kishiar La Orr.


    The man who had imed all of Kishiar was sometimes clumsy in his responses. Unlike others who were awkward because they didn''t know, Yuder seemed awkward precisely because he did know.


    Even now, despite appearing to understand what would happen next and how bodies would unite, he couldn''t hide his difort and hesitation when their faces were close, engaged in intimate exchange.


    When he first kissed and sucked the tip of the breast, and as he moved downward to lick the slender belly and navel, the reaction was so intense that for a moment he thought Yuder might not like it.


    If Yuder hadn''t immediately wrapped his arms and legs around him to pull him close, he might have actually paused for a moment.


    Kishiar had suspected this before, but Yuder Aile was incredibly sensitive. For someone who could navigate life without sight by relying on other senses, it was perhaps natural that his sense of touch was also heightened. Watching Yuder gasp and press his lips against even the ces he touched without sexual intent made it impossible for any thoughts to string together in his mind.


    To know that beneath that seemingly pallid and emotionless facey such a torrent of intricate and intense sensations¡ªknown to him alone¡ªwas both heartrending and endearing.


    While Kishiar licked Yuder''s chest to soothe his nerves, Yuder, initially hesitant, gradually grew bold and pressed his teeth into Kishiar''s chest as well. When he licked Kishiar''s lean, sinewy wrist, Kishiar reciprocated by running his hand down Yuder''s arm. If one kissed the other''s stomach, the other would also press his lips to the stomach in return.


    It was no exaggeration to say that they caressed nearly every part of each other''s bodies, except for the back. If Kishiar took the lead in showing something, Yuder didn''t stop at merely receiving; he returned the gesture with the same, or even greater, boldness. Kishiarughed, slightly dazed by the heat of the moment.


    Could there be a more certain moment to feel that the one entangled with him was Yuder? He felt overwhelmingly alive. Every breath Yuder exhaled, every sound he held back and released, felt fresh and beautiful. The sensuality Yuder disyed evoked thoughts of nature as it must have existed in the beginning.


    Before all this, Kishiar became but a small human, worshipping it.


    Moving like two free animals entwined, after satiating their long-held desires for each other, Kishiar briefly lifted his head.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Brushing aside the disheveled bangs that were in his way, he looked down to find Yuder staring back at him, his face flushed but his gaze unyielding. Despite the dampness on both their skins and the sheets, he realized anew through Yuder''s eyes that their desire hadn''t diminished in the slightest.


    Those eyes were dark like aforting shadow, illuminating nothing but Kishiar.


    When Kishiar curled his lips into a small smile, Yuder slightly twitched his eyes and parted his wet lips. Just as Kishiar was captivated by Yuder, thetter was utterly vulnerable before Kishiar''s smile.


    Kishiar moistened his hand with the fragrant oil ced beside the bed. Rubbing his warm, heated hand against himself, what had already been standing painfully erect became even more rigid.


    Should he try pulling out and reattempting due to its size? The fleeting thought passed, and as if reading it, Yuder pulled his hand to touch his equally erect spear between his legs.


    "¡­"


    At the moment their hand and legs met, his lean body quivered. Despite the rapid, almost anguished breaths in the silence, Yuder did not let go of Kishiar''s hand.


    In that silence, Yuder opened his mouth, and though no sound came out, themand was clear.


    ''Continue.''


    Don''t stop.


    More.


    Before the words even concluded, Kishiar''s finger slipped inside, disappearing between Yuder''s legs. Kishiar closed his eyes, feeling the sensation of a part of his body ovepping with that of his partner''s. His eyshes trembled, fully revealing the enormous heat his body felt.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No¡­ it doesn''t hurt. It''s just¡­"


    Thetter words were left unsaid, but their meaning was not hard to grasp. Kishiar exhaled deeply, focusing his strength on his stomach, and gently probed inside with his oil-soaked finger. He was well aware that his hands were muchrger and longer than those of ordinary people. Even just a single finger could evoke sensations beyond imagination. Particrly for someone as sensitive as Yuder.


    As Kishiar''s finger twisted somewhere inside, Yuder closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Kishiar had patiently tamed the inside, waiting for Yuder to get used to the sensation of a single finger. When Yuder''s tensed knee started to rx, Kishiar inserted a second finger.


    "Hmm..."


    Getting used to one was one thing, but two was another challenge. However, Yuder had only frowned slightly and endured it, biting his lip. The two fingers, pressed together, had moved apart slightly and began to probe and poke inside more quickly and intensely.


    A wet, squelching sound was heard between the slippery legs. It seemed Yuder had heard it too, as he opened his eyes and looked down between his legs. His mouth was slightly open, panting, and his tongue seemed to be craving something. Kishiar leaned down and kissed him again.


    "Mmm... Ah... Huh, uh..."


    As they began to kiss, Yuder''s body had be much softer than before. As he rxed more quickly, the fingers could also probe more boldly.


    Kishiar had deliberately synchronized the movement of his tongue, which was delving into Yuder''s mouth, with the movement of his fingers. At first, the sensations from above and below felt different, but as they continued, the two sensations began to merge, reducing the difort.


    Pain and pleasure were all about perception. Kishiar hadn''t wanted to cause any pain to the one he desired more than anything in the world.


    Every time his tongue delved in, his fingers did the same, and when he sucked and pulled out, the fingers also gently withdrew. As they continued this rhythm, the tension in Yuder''s eyes had almost disappeared. The yful movement of their tongues, taking and giving, made Kishiar happy every time it brushed against a sensitive spot.


    Even when three fingers were inserted, the inside had only momentarily tightened to check the intruders but didn''t push them out or be rigid.


    Even though Yuder was an Omega, he fundamentally had a male body, so pration would have been incredibly challenging. Whispering softly that he should speak up if he felt ufortable, Yuder had smiled faintly. A sigh had escaped him, his expression a mix of pleasure and pain.


    "...I''m fine."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 461


    Though Yuder seemed unaware, there were moments when his expression told a different story.


    In instances when an ordinary person might revel in tion and let their emotions soar, Yuder diverged from his usual calm. He disyed a rare blend of tenderness and faint pain.


    This hadn''t been the case initially. Gradually, though, this aspect of him had revealed itself, until now it was inly visible even to an undiscerning eye.


    It wasn''t something that had sprung up overnight. Kishiar thought as much. What Yuder had wasn''t a fresh wound that bled openly and clumsily; it more closely resembled a scar, worn down and dulled over a long stretch of time.


    Even at the young age of twenty, Kishiar¡¯s assistant was unusually shrewd and mature. But when Yuder made that face, that feeling intensified.


    The problem was that this expression was not exclusive to moments shared with Kishiar.


    It had flickered briefly into existence before his closestrades, at the tail end of a missionpleted without a single casualty, vanishing like a mirage before one could even blink.


    The happier he was, the more tormented he seemed.


    The sweeter it was, like syrup, the more it felt bitter.


    Kishiar couldn''t fathom the cause of these conflicting emotions Yuder exhibited, but he chose not to address it or ask about it.


    Instead, he offered silentfort, and with a tender kiss encapsted a wistful pain.


    "Mm, ah...ah."


    Yuder epted Kishiar''s lips without hesitation and closed his eyes as he wrapped his arms around him. When he opened his eyes again, the bitterness he had just felt was nowhere to be found.


    Kishiar cupped thest of the scented oil into his palm and liberally anointed himself with it. The amount seemed excessive, but perhaps it was still not enough.


    There was no sign of fear or tension in Yuder''s eyes, yet the future was uncertain. To ease the transition to what was next, Kishiar exhaled deeply to quell the intense heat that threatened to consume his mind. The sensation of a sweat droplet trailing down his chin felt strangely dull.


    "Shall we... change positions?"


    "How do you mean?"


    Kishiar exined that it would be less burdensome for Yuder to turn over. But Yuder quickly made it clear that he had no such preference.


    "I don''t want to be face down."


    Concerns about minimizing pain seemed utterly inconsequential to him. Just as Kishiar was about to say something more, Yuder pulled him close and wrapped his legs around him.


    "This is fine. Just, hurry..."


    Seeing Yuder''s flushed eyes as he bit his lip and swallowed his words, an intoxicatingly potent scent overtook Kishiar''s senses.


    It was a scent that tugged insistently at all that Kishiar was¡ªa scent distinctly Yuder.


    Before such a call, there was no room left for contemtion.


    "Ah¡­"


    The plunge was both rapid and slow.


    Though no distinct sounds emanated from between them during their union, the world seemed to roar like a tempest in their ears. As their vision swirled into oblivion, their minds struggled to hold on to reality.


    And it was Yuder''s hands, once again, that pulled Kishiar back from the hot, intense waves that engulfed him.


    The moment Kishiar felt the solid touch of those fingers that had slid down his neck, embraced it, and finally wormed their way through his own, he realized with stunning rity where he stood in a given moment.


    It was a moment of unity.


    Something that had existed between him and Yuder was violently shaken, turned upside-down, and disappeared in a whirlwind of dust.


    As if on cue, time and space lost their meaning, and only the two of them remained in the void that had turned pitch ck.


    Speechless, Kishiar clenched his hand around Yuder''s fingers that had burrowed into his own. Opening his eyes, which until now had only been dampened by physiological heat, he saw a novel glint of light flicker between his dark eyshes.


    Before he could evenprehend what it was, Yuder slowly lifted his hand to Kishiar''s cheek. What he stole was a droplet of moisture Kishiar hadn''t even known was trickling down.


    Kishiar nkly stared at the transparent wetness moistening his fingertips, then reached out to touch Yuder''s face. The light that silently streamed down his cheeks soaked his hand in the same hue.


    A torrential wave of both immense pain and breathtaking joy surged from somewhere deep within him, a feeling he knew without a word was shared by his partner.


    From somewhere deeper than the flesh.


    "My God."


    How could something like this exist?


    So huge, so painful, so perfect.


    How could a being like you exist alongside me?


    Kishiar bent his back to fully align his body over Yuder''s. The realization that he could feel every single part of the other¡ªforeheads, noses, lips, fingers¡ªsent a shiver down his spine.


    Though it may have been a brief moment in reality, it felt eternal as their lips finally met, and gradually they returned halfway to reality. The heat that had been boiling endlessly inside Kishiar also began to slowly settle. The coupling wasn''t over, but if he were not to ruthlessly prate the other''s entirety, it was wise for both to stop here and move slowly.


    Following his instincts, Kishiar slowly withdrew his hips while maintaining the lingering kiss and holding Yuder''s hand for support.


    "Huh¡­"


    Yuder clenched his teeth, trembling at the sensation that seemed to drag on endlessly. As he applied pressure to the legs wrapped around Kishiar''s body, Kishiar once again gently entered him.


    He was enveloped by a warm, soft swamp-like sensation, desperately amodating him.


    "¡­Ah."


    Yuder released a breathless sound, his eyes opening and closing.


    Then, they began the rhythm again¡ªretreating and plunging quickly, the wet sounds growing slightly louder as membranes met membranes.


    It wasn''t a sound that could be produced by Kishiar alone. As he looked up, he saw Yuder''s face, his eyes wide open, watching every reaction. Kishiar smiled faintly.


    As before, Yuder always acted like he had to see Kishiar''s face at moments like this. It even led Kishiar to suspect, almost with certainty, that this might be the extension of why Yuder had said he didn''t want to turn around.


    People who knew little about Yuder often spoke of feeling a sense of dread when they encountered him. This fear arose from staring into an abyss so vast and pitiless that it seemed beyond any words or force to counter¡ªfew other feelings couldpare for a human being when faced with such a chasm.


    However, a closer look into his eyes would reveal that they contained something purer and more beautiful than anything else in the world.


    Though not perfectly unblemished, that abyss had apelling allure that captivated people all the more for its imperfections.


    Despite being told to speak up if he felt pain, there was no need for such caution. Even if Kishiar couldn''t fully absorb everything, he felt no sense of difort emanating from Yuder. Yuder was wholly alive, raising goosebumps on Kishiar''s skin, moving freely, and expressing that he was fully immersed in the moment. That was enough.


    Overwhelmed with unbelievable joy that Yuder was so engrossed with him, Kishiar repeatedly kissed and sucked on his flesh.


    It was the first time he had ever felt so thankful for having lips.


    Not just lips, but hands, feet, and even the sexual organs that he had once found cumbersome¡ªall of it, he was grateful for in their entirety.


    For the first time, the fact that his life had continued unbroken to this very day felt like a miraculous blessing.


    He lifted himself up and grabbed one of Yuder''s ankles. As the angle shifted, Yuder took in a sharp breath and tilted his head. Facing Yuder''s questioning eyes as if asking, "What are you nning to do?", he pressed his lips against the inner ankle. Sparks flew between his dark pupils.


    Read up to chapter 555 for just 5$ or up to chapter 786 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 816 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 462


    As their eyes met, as if asking what was about to happen, a spark flew between the dark pupils when lips met the inside of an ankle.


    "Ah... Hmm!"


    It was simply an expression of the joy he was currently feeling, having always wanted to kiss those feet. Yet Yuder''s reaction was far more intense than Kishiar had anticipated. Yuder had always been sensitive to every touch and kiss, but this level of heated gaze made every other reaction seem insignificant.


    "There...,"


    "Didn''t you like it?"


    "..."


    Yuder, who was never one to hide his feelings, couldn''t bring himself to say he disliked it. He merely gritted his teeth and mumbled a single phrase.


    "It''s not clean enough for you to touch with your mouth."


    As if there was any part of him that wasn''t clean enough for that.


    "There''s no such ce."


    Had Yuder said he didn''t like it, Kishiar would have stopped immediately, but since that wasn''t the case, it didn''t matter. With augh, Kishiar pressed his lips against the ankle once more. The toes and calf twitched, as if wanting to pull away, but Yuder did not withdraw his foot from Kishiar. Meanwhile, the connection between them continued to transmit a pleasure that felt almost molten, moving smoothly or rapidly as the situation demanded.


    Basking in Yuder''s gaze, which seemed hot enough to consume him, Kishiar softly squinted his eyes. He''d never put much effort into appearing seductive to anyone, but he felt that if he could relish moments like this for a long time, he could do so quite easily.


    Slowly moving his lips up the ankle, he pressed them against the heel and bit the well-defined Achilles tendon like a fruit. Each time, Yuder tensed his intertwined body, closing his eyes tightly and reopening them, and the moans and breaths escaping both of them progressively heightened the atmosphere.


    "Ah, haa... Hmm..."


    "Ha, ah..."


    The body that moved robustly and stically, savoring the stimtion Kishiar gave, never let go of their intertwined hands. Even while their bodies shook and their mouths tasted each other, Yuder''s gaze never left Kishiar.


    He seemed intent on figuring out everything¡ªwhat Kishiar was doing, what sensations he was experiencing, when his eyes closed at a nibble or movement, and what would almost make him lose his rationality. Or perhaps, he already knew half of it.


    That gaze.


    The look that seemed ready to devour and relish every nuance of the pleasure the other felt was, for Kishiar, more intensely stimting than the physical pleasure their union was bringing.


    Never had anyone scrutinized his pleasure so closely, so greedily.


    If anyone else had tried to do so, he would have closed himself off, feeling it to be too intrusive. But because it was Yuder, he dly opened up.


    As time passed, the rhythm of their breathing began to change, bing shorter and faster. While Yuder''s physical pleasure seemed to be more focused toward the front and other parts of his body than his rear, it was somewhat natural given that his primary gender was male. Nevertheless, his body, dutifully receiving and storing up pleasure, finally sent an urgent signal to Kishiar as it neared its limit.


    Sensing Yuder''s impending limit, Kishiar repositioned the ankle that had still been resting on his shoulder.


    Then, as if to show off, he opened his lips that were tightly sealed, kissed the curled toes, and while looking into the slightly erged eyes, bit them with his tongue and teeth.


    At the same time, he moved his waist and prated deeper than ever before. Reflexively, Yuder''s insides, which had been soft to ept him, smoothly opened up, making way. The sensation of his body pushing in without any resistance and hitting a wall deep inside sent shivers down his spine.


    A heat that seemed to pierce from the top of his head to his toes shed white before his eyes.


    "..."


    Both of them were immersed in the intense shock and pleasure, and Yuder''s mouth opened silently. His wet eyshes trembled uncontrobly, and the strength inside his body was iparable to before. The toes that Kishiar bit seemed to have been struck by lightning, curling up and then stretching out, and a moan filled with desire flowed out.


    "Ah... Ahh..."


    Yuder tried to hold himself, but before he could stop it, it started between his stiff fingers. The unstoppable liquid not only wet his palm and thighs but also sshed between his chest and Kishiar''s body.


    The beautiful line drawn by his desperate and stiff body, the moment when the climaxing flesh seemed to melt, Kishiar watched it all without even taking a breath. The sight of his sweaty neck pulsating with his heavy breathing, the chest that had lost its original pale color and was now heaving, and the fingers wet with the hot and pungent liquid trembling and twitching.


    Until the very end, when Kishiar''s trembling body finally calmed down and his closed eyelids opened again, he didn''t want to miss a thing. He couldn''t afford to.


    And only after he was certain that he had witnessed all of it, Kishiar, with eyes shining with joy, released the strength with which he had bound his body like chains. The thing that slid out of Yuder''s insides immediately ejacted in his hand. As he exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes that had been closed for a while, he saw Yuder''s eyes staring at him with a peculiar expression.


    "...Why didn¡¯t you just do it??"


    The cold voice that came out between the breaths that hadn''t yet fully subsided was terribly provocative.


    He had expected some words after it was over, but he hadn''t expected such a question, so Kishiar jokingly replied, "I thought you''din about me biting your toes, but is that your first question?"


    "I don''t care about that. I''m more curious about why you didn''t just do it."


    To the lovely and honest question, Kishiar willingly answered, "Our primary genders are the same, but our secondary genders are different. Do you remember the research of Bertrail Shand Apeto?"


    Beltrail Shan Apeto, now dead in prison, hadmitted horrific acts against the Awakeners in a quest to remedy his own cursed body.


    He had gathered powerlessmoners who had Awakened from all over the empire, almost kidnapping them. Initially, he attempted to transform himself into an Awakener by exchanging his blood with theirs, but after failing, he moved on to forcing Awakeners with second gender to conceive children, with the intention of observing the process. It was a brutal course of action born from the belief that only by understanding how certain children were born could he produce offspring not cursed with his tainted blood.


    In this process, many were either killed or disposed of; half of the survivors were rescued by the Cavalry, while the other half were taken by Nahan''s forces.


    Kishiar had read all the research journals Beltrail had written. Speaking with survivors who hade into the Cavalry, Kishiar''s conclusion was as follows:


    "The chance of a child being born between Awakeners with second gender is extremely low. And even if conception urs, the likelihood of the child being born safely is even slimmer. Beltrail noted in his journal that he had never seen a child born sessfully. Every verified case ended in miscarriage or in the sudden death of the experimental subject."


    Two years had passed since the Awakeners had revealed themselves to the world. Beltrail had been conducting his research for nearly a year. Since the experiments were not conducted under proper conditions, there were no instances of a child being born safely. However, Kishiar did not have even a shred of desire to associate this matter with Yuder Aile and embark on an adventure.


    He looked up at Yuder, who was gazing at him with a peculiar expression, and kissed Yuder lightly on the forehead, smiling faintly.


    "So, please understand."


    "¡­Commander, um, I see."


    Yuder, uncharacteristically for him, chose his words with great difficulty. Sensing what Yuder wanted to ask, Kishiar spoke again.


    "It''s hard to be certain whether my body is capable of having a child or not. Before I became an Awakener, it would''ve been definitely impossible, but after Awakening, it''s uncertain. And it''s not something I can test with anyone."


    Even Mick Shuden, who had the ability to see the essence of things, could not provide a definitive answer on this matter, because what he could see did not pertain to the ability to conceive a child.


    "¡­"


    "Rather than that, would youe lie down next to me?"


    Kishiary down beside Yuder and pulled him onto his body. Yuder hesitated for a moment but did not resist; he quietly and carefully rested his cheek on Kishiar''s chest. The ovepping warmth of their bodies offered a deep sense offort, and the lingering sensation of pleasure was pleasantly felt.


    Read up to chapter 555 for just 5$ or up to chapter 786 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 816 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 463


    In a cocoon of ovepping body heat, a deep sense of calm mingled with a tingling pleasure, making for a pleasantlyfortable sensation.


    Yuder had said he didn¡¯t want to engage while turning over, but touching like this should be fine. As he gently ran his hand down Yuder''s back, the warm skin beneath twitched but epted Kishiar''s touch.


    A momentter, Yuder also lifted his hand to caress Kishiar''s cheek. It was much like his previous gestures: the initial contact barely felt heavy, awkward even, but gradually grew more confident, eventually finding a stable rhythm andpleting the movement.


    From the cheek to just above the ear where a slight imprint remained, then to the forehead where the hair clung, and then back to the cheek again. Observing and feeling this process, Kishiar suddenly realized something.


    He hadn''t noticed when he¡¯d received simr touches from Yuder before, but this touch strongly resembled the way he stroked Yuder''s back.


    ''And what this fact implies is...''


    From now on, every time Yuder''s hand caressed something else, this moment and all of Kishiar would be invisible traces etched forever in that touch.


    Whether Kishiar himself was present or not, it would remain as an unchanging shadow.


    It was a small, insignificant thing that nobody would pay attention to, but this assurance struck Kishiar as profoundly special.


    "Why are you smiling again?"


    Yuder tilted his head slightly, as if he had sensed Kishiar''s mood through the contact of their skin, even though Kishiar had smiled without making a sound.


    "Because I''m happy. Ah, don¡¯t stop touching. I''d like you to keep going. Feel free to touch me however you want; I¡¯ll continue doing the same."


    "Is it that good?"


    "Absolutely. Do you know how special it is to be able to freely touch something?"


    Though he answered cheerfully, his tone had a shade of darkness. Kishiar briefly thought of his brother who wore thick gloves throughout the weing ceremony, and of his own childhood hands encased in gloves twice as thick.


    Power that was not properly controlled could indiscriminately hurt those around it, eventually tearing even oneself apart. Loved ones, childhood pets¡ªnone could escape it.


    For those like him, whose power grew frighteningly quickly and became unpredictable, numerous secret barriers had been installed in various pces of the imperial pce. Walls imbued with protective spells to minimize the impact and damage of any internal incidents appeared as nothing more than ordinary walls from the outside.


    In his own bedroom in the pce, there were as many as threeyers of such walls.


    Always doubt yourself; never be sure.


    Doing nothing is the best way to help everyone.


    That was the best method to slightly dy a terrifying future, in which he might one day burst from not being able to bear his own power... Those useless yet still deeply imprinted warnings flickered in the corners of his mind, disappearing as soon as he looked into Yuder''s eyes.


    Kishiar skillfully hid his thoughts, and smiled.


    "Hmm¡­ so, how are you feeling? Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "No pain anywhere?"


    At this, Yuder nced briefly downward with a subtlyplex expression.


    "...I''m fine now."


    Seeing such words, it was clear that Yuder had felt overwhelmed when he had inserted himself, but the underlying meaning seemed far more positive than anticipated.


    "More importantly, are you alright, Commander?"


    "As far as I can tell from feeling around just now, I''m fine."


    At those words, Kishiar''s hand, which had been caressing Yuder''s cheek, paused for a moment. It wasn''t that Yuder was particrly oblivious, but he couldn''t fathom why Kishiar had started by touching the areas that were easiest for checking body temperature.


    "...In addition to the heat, the lower region as well."


    "Lower? I''d say that''s just how it normally is."


    Yuder had brieflyin down to assess his condition and converse, but Kishiar remained in an unyielding state even after their activity. Unless forced, it seemed unlikely that it would wilt on its own in this situation.


    So what? There was still plenty of time. Kishiar was a man who wanted to savor every sensation he could feel in life, be it pain or agony.


    Lying beside each other, Yuder, who had felt Kishiar''s heat the entire time, seemed somewhat baffled by his attitude but soon sighed and lowered his head. Once againying his cheek on Kishiar''s chest, he broke the silence.


    "I can hear your heartbeat."


    "Well, you must''ve heard how excited I am right now."


    "...Yes. I didn''t realize it would be beating this hard."


    The tone encapsted in the faint murmur was slightly different this time¡ªa voice hazy like a dream and oddly mncholic.


    Kishiar threaded his fingers through Yuder''s hair and whispered.


    "Exactly. But it was even more intense earlier. I never thought I''d feel something like that in this world. Did you?"


    Tears that had unknowingly flowed from both of them, the astonishing sensations that breathed new life into their flesh, even the oddity that made it seem as if everything existed solely for this moment¡ªall were assuredly not felt by Kishiar alone.


    Yuder did not respond, but it was okay; it wasn''t a question that required an answer.


    Sometimes, words aren''t needed to understand.


    Perhaps it was a part of the ''connection,'' like a thin thread, that had existed between them thus far.


    There were no other exnations.


    Before pondering the identity of that connection any further, Yuder sat up. He ced his lips against Kishiar''s and then straddled him, his eyes aze. Somehow, Yuder himself was also half-rejuvenated.


    "...I''ve thought about it."


    Yuder, whose hand now securely gripped Kishiar''s, which wasrger than his own face, murmured as he looked down.


    "I''d rather you didn''t worry so much."


    "About what?"


    "As far as I know, rtionships between Awakeners with second gender aren''t that risky, so long as their heat period don''t ovep. I''m certain of at least that. And I..."


    With a gaze as piercing as a sh of lightning, Yuder spoke.


    "I came here wanting every part of you, Commander."


    Ah, what a bold deration.


    In that instant, the smile vanished from Kishiar''s face.


    Any ns for additional rest were immediately abandoned.


    With a strange sense of a burning ache deep in his throat, Kishiar pulled Yuder into his arms. Their entwined bodies rolled over, this time in the opposite direction from before.


    Kishiar, with fingers raised, felt the touch greedily caressing his body and moaned with eyes half-closed. Yuder, biting his lip anxiously, guided him.


    "Hmm- Ah..."


    The insertion was smoother than before.


    Muscles, naturally toned from the traces of life and long training, writhed and clung to the other. Instead of the ecstasy felt from their previous union, a desperate desire to reach even a little more took its ce.


    Every moan that flowed out, revealing pleasure without filter, was met with an increasing pleasure from the other, in an endless cycle. There was no room for thought.


    Suddenly, Kishiar thought their moving bodies, ovepping like white waves, seemed as if they were dancing together.


    Come to think of it, maybe soon, I could really dance with you.


    He wanted to say that, but the heat of the lips, biting and clinging roughly, swept away all thoughts. Every time Kishiar tried to think of something else, Yuder, as if sensing it, touched his face and pulled him closer. In front of those staring eyes, nothing could be hidden or avoided.


    A towering wave surged, scratching and engulfing everything inside.


    Read up to chapter 557 for just 5$ or up to chapter 789 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 819 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464</h4>


    Chapter 464


    Awakening to the sunlight streaming through the skylight, Yuder opened his eyes.


    For a moment, the familiarity of the sparsely furnished bedroom almost chilled his heart. However, a strange sound he felt as he tried to move a little quickly snapped him back to reality.


    It was the sound of the magic stone furnace burning stronger than usual. Each time it spewed its multicolored mes, a warm and peaceful air tickled his skin. It was a sensation Yuder had never felt in all the time he had spent here.


    Yes, he was not the Commander of the Cavalry, and this was not Yuder''s bedroom but Kishiar''s. And the reason he woke up here was...


    "..."


    Turning his head slightly, Yuder soon found a blond handsome man lying beside him with his eyes closed, his armfortably wrapped around Yuder''s waist. Even though he wore not a shred of clothing, he exuded no sense of vulnerability. His body radiated sculpted beauty under the light. As he breathed rhythmically, the shadows between his long eyshes swayed like fruits, capturing one''s gaze more intensely than any jewel.


    Just as his regained sense of reality almost faded again, the sight of vivid, rugged marks on the man''s chest sharply brought him back.


    ''...Yes.''


    This was reality. More than anything, it was proof that everything that had happened yesterday was not a dream.


    Yuder brushed his face with his hand and exhaled briefly. Even that small movement prompted a dizziness and lethargy in his muscles that he couldn''t attribute to any particr part of his body.


    The moment his body hesitated, therge hand wrapped around Yuder''s skin twitched.


    With barely audible breaths, the man who had been lying still with his eyes closed suddenly opened them.


    "..."


    Eyes met, and silence flowed. A few blinkster, a smile softly broke over Kishiar''s face. The man, who seemed as inanimate as a mineral untouched by the passage of time, became a warm, living being in that moment.


    "...Did you sleep well?"


    "...Yes."


    "Good."


    The hand that had been wrapped around Yuder''s waist moved up and yfully swept the disheveled hair off his forehead. The tips of his long fingers then traveled from Yuder''s warm forehead down to his pale cheek, and finally paused below his swollen lips.


    It was a touch they had shared multiple times before, yet somehow this time it took on an entirely different hue.


    "I can''t believe I slept in longer than you. This has never happened before. Even the time..."


    Kishiar''s gaze moved towards the ceiling as he mumbled cheerfully, looking up at the sky through the window.


    "...It doesn''t seem like an illusion that the sun is about to set in a few hours."


    True to his words, the sunlight beaming down was decidedly different from morning light. Given that their lovemaking had started yesterday afternoon and only ended when the sun had risen and set again, it was no surprise.


    A whole day had passed confined to this bedroom, yet it didn''t feel as if that much time had actually psed. Neither was he hungry nor thirsty. Aside from a slight lethargy in his limbs, astonishingly, there was no problem at all.


    Yuder looked down at the finger that continued to slowly trace his lips and quietly opened his mouth. As he stuck out his tongue to lightly lick the tip, the movement of the finger stopped. When he gently bit the end and looked up, he saw that the red gaze meeting his own had shifted, taking on a slightly different light.


    And the same was true for Yuder''s face reflected in those eyes.


    "...Hmm. I was thinking we should probably start with a meal," Kishiar said.


    He smiled as if it were difficult, but from the beginning, it was Kishiar who had stoked this fire between them, cautiously touching his lips all the while. It was evident that they both shared the same impulse, the same joy. Yet the fact that Kishiar remained restrained until the end felt both impressive and somewhat provocative.


    If there were even a slight hint of hesitation here, the man before him would certainly pull back. He would expertly cloak all traces of emotion, extending a rxed hand as if he''d never felt any impulse from the start. And that would have been fine.


    But that was not what Yuder wanted.


    Yuder recalled a sensation he had briefly felt for the first time just yesterday, when their bodies had ovepped.


    It was an incredibly faint and ancient feeling.


    Within the invisible currents emanating from the one who touched him, Yuder suddenly felt emotions that seemed both his and not his, bursting forth like sparks.


    Though he had half-forgotten this sensation, having not felt it for so long, he immediately knew what it was. It was different yet simr to the feelings of another that he''d often experienced after bing physically intimate with Kishiar in his past life.


    Among the many changes he''d experienced after physical intimacy in his previous life, he''d also felt the sudden emotions of the other person. That unfamiliar sensation was apanied by a phantom pain that felt as if something inside him had been torn to shreds, and it made Yude suffer by making it impossible to tell whether it was his own pain or someone else''s pain.


    But this time was different. The moment he connected with Kishiar, Yuder felt an ecstasy simr yet far more intense than his own, a strange and warm gratitude, and at the same time, a rigid and chilly emotion directed at Kishiar La Orr himself.


    That was the very source of Kishiar La Orr''s patience. It was the final safeguard he had set up so as not to ruin this moment, and it was also the most secret part of him that Yuder had only vaguely sensed until now.


    Even in that intensely vivid moment, it was the only thing that kept a cool eye open, targeting not the surroundings but Kishiar himself.


    Yuder was notcking in patience himself, but his own patience often led to a goodpromise with his own desires. Some baselines existed, but if something urgent enough to cross those lines appeared, he would not restrain an explosion.


    This was the strength of teachingsyered over innate disposition. The one who taught Yuder patience had instructed him on how to use enormous power judiciously, how to make rational decisions before emotional ones, but also said that if something more important than all of that appeared, it was alright to prioritize oneself.


    And who was the one who taught him this?


    It was none other than Kishiar La Orr.


    The thought that the one who taught Yuder to be this way didn''t apply the same principles to himself was both astonishing and somehow fitting.


    Kishiar had certainly promised not to hold back, and he kept that promise. However, the cold voice directed at himself in his core was not included in that promise.


    With an inexplicable feeling, Yuder¡¯s heart throbbedrgely, and tenderly.


    It was only then that Yuder wanted all of Kishiar La Orr, including that cold patience.


    If he verbalized the knowledge he had from his past life about the Awakener, Kishiar would surely begin to suspect or notice something more, but that didn''t matter.


    ¡®You taught me to be this way,¡¯ he thought.


    Yuder quickly gathered his thoughts and spoke, "I''m not hungry."


    "What about water?"


    "Are you thirsty?"


    Without lifting a finger, several droplets of water silently appeared and disappeared between them. Seeing this, Kishiar chuckled as though he had asked a foolish question and finally their lips met properly.


    The instant their tongues tangled, their bodies rapidly warmed. The subtle scent emanating from Kishiar grew richer, and Yuder''s senses became keenly alert. Yuder felt a gradual firmness in the softness between his legs and twisted his head slightly.


    Sliding down to Kishiar''s neck, Yuder sank his teeth in just as Kishiar leaned his neck forward and pulled him closer, their lower abdomens nearly colliding. To prate while lying face to face¡­ A vague thought flitted by as a firm hand gently lifted one of Yuder''s legs and ced it on his own.


    Only after another lengthy bout of lovemaking could they finally rise from the bed to prepare for a meal.


    "Western food was good too, but eating back home is always better, don''t you think?"


    Yuder nodded slightly, chewing quickly on the bread and fruit that Kishiar had brought on a tray, wearing nothing but trousers. Yuder was in no better state, his attire consisting only of an untied robe.


    If the Cavalry had seen their Commander and his assistant sitting side by side in such disheveled attire, eating haphazardly at a table that wasn''t even in the dining room, they would''ve been shocked. But the Commander''s room remained quiet that day. There wasn''t even a single messenger bird pecking at the window, as if it were a lie.


    Kishiar took thest sip of the remaining tea and set the cup down. Yuder silently refilled it with hot water, and Kishiar gave a brief, grateful squint. "Thank you. My thirst is quenched now."


    Kishiar''s slight fever had almostpletely subsided. Whether it was because he had sated his burning desire, there wasn''t a trace of fatigue on his radiant face.


    Therefore, Yuder nned to examine his internal state once again after finishing their first meal of the day, post-sunset. Upon his suggestion, Kishiar readily agreed. In fact, it was something they should''ve done yesterday, but had unintentionally been dyed until now.


    "What do you n to do after you finish examining me?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Read up to chapter 557 for just 5$ or up to chapter 789 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 465


    If the mood had struck again, Kishiar and Yuder might have continued to tussle on the bed. However, Kishiar seemed to have something else on his mind.


    "Do you have other ns in mind?"


    "Resting here is fine, but it¡¯s a rare break for us. Given it''s night, we could slip out unnoticed. How about a short walk? That is, if you''re not too ufortable."


    "That sounds good."


    Yuder readily epted the suggestion. Though he had spent all day carrying something as heavy as his arm, the strain wasn¡¯t so much that he couldn''t walk. He would have agreed even if it had been daytime.


    "Let''s begin."


    After the meal, Yuder sat next to Kishiar, who was lying on the bed, and ced his hand on his exposed abdomen. A force he had grown somewhat ustomed to through two prior experiences began to pulse along the veins of his right hand, swelling and slowly emanating from them. The dark-red veins climbed up from his hand, over his wrist, and beyond the elbow.


    ''Strangely¡­ it''s smoother than before.''


    Whether it was due to eating and resting well, he didn''t know. But controlling the innate power of the Red Stone had never been so easy or responsive. Before long,plex energies began to manifest within Kishiar¡¯s body once again.


    Though the jumbled nature of the energies remained, the red force that enveloped them seemed more concentrated and abundant than before. As the force epassed the central vessel, Yuder didn''t get a negative impression but decided to inquire cautiously anyway.


    "The energies flowing within you have all manifested. The Awakener power seems to have increased in volume. Does it hurt?"


    "Not at all."


    As Yuder¡¯s eyes began to gleam a bright gold, Kishiar looked up and offered a faint smile.


    "Understood. This time, I¡¯ll examine whether I can manipte this Awakener energy. If something feels off, please let me know immediately."


    Yuder slowly moved his hand, which was enveloped in red energy. The Awakener energy located below the abdomen pulsed in rhythm with Kishiar''s heartbeat. As Yuder cautiously touched the tip of it, Kishiar¡¯s fingertips twitched.


    "¡­"


    After a moment, the red energy began to move ever so slowly along Yuder¡¯s fingertips. The energy, following the trajectory of his finger, ascended along the skin and disappeared among other red energies that enveloped the vessel. The movement was impably clean.


    ''It seems I can manipte the existing Awakener energy within.''


    He had thought it wouldn''t resist, being of the same nature, and indeed it didn¡¯t. Even though he had been confident, a wave of relief washed over him after seeding. Concentrating to that extent had made his eyes and body feel fatigued.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah. I saw the movement, and there''s no problem."


    Some finesse would still be needed, but that was a matter for time and effort to resolve. Yet what Yuder wanted to try wasn¡¯t over. Ignoring the sweat on his brow, excitement shone on his otherwise calm face.


    "In that case, may I attempt one more thing? The chance of variables urring will be much higher this time¡­"


    "What do you have in mind?"


    "I want to insert my own energy into the Awakener energy that you possess."


    "Your energy?"


    "Yes. After considering it for some time, I''ve concluded that this is the most suitable method to test for the well-being of both you and the Emperor."


    Within the bodies of Awakeners, small amounts of energy were stored¡ªenergy that had been emitted by the Red Stone that influenced their world. While the amount and nature of this energy varied from person to person, Yuder uniquely possessed its most pure form.


    As the mage Thais Yulman had done¡ªseparating energy and storing it within a medium forter use¡ªit was also conceivable that this energy could move between people. The variable was that, as Yuder had experienced, the potency of this pure energy could disrupt the bnce. However, Yuder believed that the energy stored within him had weakened to some extent through adaptation, making the experiment worth attempting.


    Rather than directly manipting the energy stored in the medium separated by Thais Yulman, it would be easier and less risky to try moving the energy that Yuder could easily handle himself.


    After listening to all this, Kishiar pondered for a moment before nodding his head.


    "Alright. Let''s try it."


    However, he added one more condition.


    "But to absorb the energy from elsewhere, the receiver also needs their own will and strength. Since my Awakener ability facilitates such an exchange, can we try using it together?"


    Kishiar La Orr''s power was either to pull something towards him or to push it away. Contemting this, Yuder''s thoughts momentarily swirled.


    "...Can your power affect things that are intangible?"


    Yuder had only seen Kishiar use his power to avoid injury when leaping from great heights or to ascend a tree as if walking on t ground. To Yuder''s knowledge, in his previous life Kishiar mainly used his power to enhance physical attacks against enemies. Although it was a formidable power, it was directed at tangible objects, not intangible ones.


    "I haven''t tried it yet. But if there''s a will, it''s not impossible, is it? Haven''t I often said the same to the other members?"


    Kishiar''s smiling face sent a jolt through Yuder''s heart.


    After a long silence, Yuder slowly nodded.


    "If it starts to seem even slightly dangerous, we''ll stop immediately."


    "That''s what I wanted to hear. Good. Let''s begin."


    Both of their energies began to activate. As Kishiar''s power started moving, it became apparent that the energies on his body, resembling a mapped pattern, were also shifting in response.


    Watching the red energy smoothly fluctuate and extend, Yuder felt as if some invisible force was drawing his hand toward Kishiar. The sensation was simr to the feeling of the Earth pulling him back down after leaping into the air.


    Moving energy already inside Kishiar was not the goal; instead, Yuder aimed to transfer his own energy to another. It felt like groping through an utter darkness with only a sense of direction. Yet, as one side pushed and the other pulled, a direction slowly became visible.


    Inhaling deeply, Yuder focused on the energy that stained his hand red. If he could transfer even a small amount of the most pure energy that he had struggled for so long to assimte, everything could change. However, the energy was reluctant to follow Kishiar''s pulling force; it didn''t quite obey.


    After much effort, he was drenched in sweat. Kishiar was no different, but his gaze never wavered from Yuder for even a moment.


    Though he hadn''t uttered a single moan, it didn''t necessarily mean he was untroubled.


    Yuder''s face concealed an indescribable sensation, one he bore without revealing.


    The moment he saw those eyes, which still held a quiet resilience, a sudden torrent of intense emotion surged within him.


    What was the point of all this strength and effort if he couldn''t seed for the man who would willingly sacrifice his own body to save hisst remaining kin, and for the sake of Yuder Aile?


    If his body had be another conduit for the Red Stone, shouldn''t he rightfully be able to wield its power as he pleased?


    He wanted to move this power.


    He wanted to endlessly chase after the force that Kishiar so desperately called to him.


    "...Ah."


    The moment his agonizing thoughts concluded, a sudden surge of power tingled through the muscles of his hands and arms. A crimson energy, emanating from Yuder''s fingertips, swiftly spread across his shoulders, chest, and neck. The appearance was grotesque, but he didn''t care. Something had finally begun to move.


    An unseen energy surged from Kishiar''s body, pulling in something akin to a tiny speck that had left Yuder''s hand, swirling it in like a vortex. Completely engrossed to the point where he didn''t even feel the tingling in his swollen eyes and hands, Yuder watched this miraculous spectacle unfold.


    And then, a momentter.


    A clump of red light, smaller than a fingernail, revealed itself as it swirled around the forces within Kishiar.


    It was a sess.


    "¡­"


    Read up to chapter 559 for just 5$ or up to chapter 792 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 822 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 466


    In a state of rapid breath, Yuder watched as the sight of the tiny light melted into the red aura that had been enveloping the vessel. Only then did he rx his muscles and lower his head. His body was drenched in sweat, as if he had never bathed at all.


    Yet his mood was considerably relieved. He wasn¡¯t nning to end things here; he would observe the progress and try again. As he raised his head to check on Kishiar, he paused at the sight of an unexpected expression on the man¡¯s face.


    "Commander?"


    "Well, why don¡¯t you lie down for a moment?"


    As if he had been waiting for this moment, Kishiar calmly smiled and pulled Yuder onto the bed where he had just been lying. The movement was so fluid that Yuder didn¡¯t even have time to ask why.


    "Is there anywhere that hurts?"


    "None."


    "That can¡¯t be."


    With conviction, Kishiar ced his hand over the exposed chest of Yuder. Only then did Yuder realize that dark-red marks had spread across his chest. Midway through their operation, he felt a force suddenly breaking through, and suspected this might be the reason.


    "Um¡­ how far have they spread?"


    "Seeing for yourself would be faster than asking me."


    Kishiar picked up a desk mirror nearby. Reflected in the beautifully silvered mirror was a face that looked as bad as a gue patient¡¯s. Besides one eye that still shone golden, crimson streaks swelled and spread from his neck to his chin.


    Yuder finally understood Kishiar¡¯s reaction.


    "It does look serious, but I assure you, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Really. See, it''s fading."


    The pain he had felt in his eyes and body had disappeared as if it were a lie as soon as everything was over. All that remained was an afterglow. Moreover, the dark red marks that had extended to his chin were subtly fading, promising to subside to its previous level if left alone.


    However, Kishiar seemed reluctant to judge the situation just by his words. Smiling after hearing the exnation, he immediately opened the drawer of a dresser and took out a resplendent ruby holy symbol and a purification stone, both of which were familiar.


    ''This is¡­''


    "Priest Lusan is not here now."


    Kishiar, the only one who could wield divine power, wound the gold chain attached to the holy symbol around his bare arm and tugged it tightly.


    He handled the precious artifact so casually it might have been considered sacrilegious, but Yuder was the only other person present. To Kishiar, his body was far more important than any historical relic.


    Would it really be okay to use divine power right after the experiment? Just as Yuder thought he should suggest leaving it be, Kishiar reached out and gently patted Yuder¡¯s head.


    "It¡¯s fine. Now, stay still."


    Effectively nullifying Yuder¡¯s concerns, Kishiar held the purification stone and poured his divine power into it. The stone glowed softly, and as he held it against Yuder''s skin, a refreshing sensation began to sweep through his body.


    The pain he''d felt when he''d first used it waspletely absent this time. On the contrary, it felt as if strength was gradually returning to his weary body.


    After a while, the dark red veins that had spread across Yuder''s body had mostly faded, just as he''d expected. Rather than diminishing, they seemed to be absorbed deeper into his flesh. Only after most of the dark red energy had disappeared did Kishiar finally cease using his divine power. By that point, about ten extremely expensive purification stones had been reduced to useless rocks.


    "..."


    The man examining Yuder''s face set down thest purification stone he''d been holding and released the spell. A moment of silence passed as his gaze seemed to scrutinize the results. Yuder was about to reflexively apologize, but then remembered advice he''d received in the West, which warned him not to diminish a just decision with a momentary apology. He closed his mouth.


    It was clear that Kishiar was shocked by what had happened. However, Yuder didn''t regret what he''d done. That didn''t mean he had forgotten his promise to continue cooperating with Kishiar.


    Kishiar, too, must have known this, and his decision to use the purification stones was likely his own way of settling his startled feelings and concerns. Therefore, Yuder felt he should also make an effort to understand Kishiar''s actions.


    Yuder felt that something more needed to be said than just assuring he was alright.


    After a moment lost in thought, Yuder spoke first.


    "I did say I would stop immediately if it seemed like a problem would arise, but it seems that the criteria were weighted too heavily towards you."


    "..."


    "So I think it would be a good idea to have a mirror beside us during these kinds of events, so we can quickly check any changes in our bodies."


    "...Alright."


    Instead of apologizing, Yuder spoke these words and held a mirror. Only then did Kishiar smile again. The smile that raised the corners of his lips and slightly furrowed his brows was different from the beautiful one he''d disyed just moments before. But this one felt more natural and conveyed a more genuine emotion.


    "Good idea."


    Kishiar grasped the hand that held the mirror.


    Although he couldn''t quite put it into words, Yuder felt that Kishiar also understood the meaning behind his words in that moment.


    It felt as if they had exchanged something invisible.


    "...Yuder. Shall we postpone our nighttime stroll?"


    "No, as long as you''re not tired, I''m fine."


    "Alright. Let''s go then."


    After another bath, Yuder put on the clothes that Kishiar had provided. The casual clothing with a hat that was good for covering the face fit Yuder surprisingly well. When Yuder asked where he''d found such new-looking clothes, Kishiar replied that he''d prepared a few sets just in case for days like today.


    ''Days like today...''


    The phrase seemed to have multiple meanings.


    Using a magic tool to change his face, Kishiar led the way through deserted streets, ghost-like, before finally heading into the bustling nightlife of the Seventh Wall District. Drunks, seemingly enjoying the night, were seated at outdoor tables set up outside bars, loudly singing songs.


    ''The night''s quite chilly, yet they''re in high spirits.''


    Just as he was about to pass by, Yuder heard a familiar voice among the drunkards.


    "Everyone stop drinking now! If you drink any more, you''ll pass out before you even get to Steiber''s house!"


    "Ah, Gakane. What''s that? Need more booze? Fine. One more bottle, please!"


    "No. I said no."


    "..."


    Astonishingly, they were members of the Cavalry. Gakane Bolunwald was busy patting their backs and shoulders, trying to recruit at least one person while the familiar, though not particrly close, membersughed and drank. Gakane seemed keen on stopping them from drinking any more, but his attempt was thwarted when a new bottle of liquor made its appearance from within the establishment.


    "Ah, look at these familiar faces," Yuder mumbled softly, seemingly realizing who Gakane was looking at.


    "Want to join them?"


    "No, I''m considering strengthening our training schedule once the vacation ends."


    Drinking was fine, but one should never lose oneself in it. Most members knew their limits even when inebriated, but those hanging out with Gakane were notorious for their love of alcohol among the members.


    It might not be a problem now, but it could be in the future. The best way to teach self-control was through training.


    A bigger smile spread across Kishiar''s changed expression, perhaps sensing the sincerity in Yuder''s words.


    "Reassuring," he said.


    They walked past the tavern where Gakane and the members were seated, heading deeper into a darker alley. The noise faded, gradually reced by darkness and silence.


    Kishiar continued to stride confidently, as if he knew exactly where he was going. Yuder was a bit curious about where this walk would ultimately lead, but he silently followed behind.


    And finally, crossing a certain alley, something they had seen before revealed itself.


    It was a broad wall filled with numerous sword marks.


    Read up to chapter 559 for just 5$ or up to chapter 792 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 822 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 467


    ¡®This¡­¡¯


    "Do you still remember the promise I made when we werest here?"


    Kishiar approached the starting point of the wall, cing his hand on the ancient stone and looked back. The night wind brushed his now light brown hair, making it dance before vanishing. The sight felt as distant as a dream.


    Yuder stared nkly at Kishiar''s smile and gave a slight nod.


    "¡­Yes."


    When they had previously visited this ce, Yuder had asked whether Kishiar had left any sword marks amongst the many etched on the wall. Although no one had surpassed the long mark left by the First Emperor, Yuder thought that maybe Kishiar could.


    Back then, Kishiar hadughed and said he was overestimating him, but promised that he would try it some other time. He had intended to show it after the rtionship between him and the divine sword was made public, but they were already in the west when the new owner of the divine sword was announced, making it impossible to keep the promise.


    "I wanted to show you as soon as we returned. I¡¯m d I can now."


    And now, he was reaffirming that promise.


    Yuder had been curious all this while what sort of mark Kishiar would have left, but he had half-forgotten about it due to numerous other events. Yet, Kishiar had not forgotten that small conversation from back then. This realization struck Yuder as profoundly surprising.


    The meaning of that small promise still upying space in Kishiar¡¯s memory, despite his mind being filled with so much other information, gave Yuder a newfound sense of certainty that sent shivers down his spine.


    Yuder looked at Kishiar''s smiling face and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Is it possible... even without a sword?"


    "A sword? Who said anything about not having one?"


    Grinning, Kishiar surveyed the surroundings. Seeming to discover something in the darkness, he muttered, "Ah, there it is," and soon returned from a nearby thicket with something in hand.


    It was a discarded wooden stick.


    "Do you know that after the announcement that someone had be the new owner of the divine sword, challengers to this wall suddenly increased? Some people seemed to think it was a rather stylish form of protest, but it caused headaches for the capital''s security forces who had to clean up these broken wooden swords."


    Hardly anyone would retrieve a broken wooden sword after using it. Kishiar whispered as if telling someone else¡¯s story. Although the reaction had not been positive after Kishiar was announced as the owner of the divine sword, he hadn¡¯t known that it had led to such a situation.


    ¡®That¡¯s unbelievable,¡¯ thought Yuder as he took a closer look at the wooden stick Kishiar held. The discarded stick was so poorly carved that the handle and the de seemed indistinguishable. The end was broken and frayed.


    Kishiar lightly held the stick, resembling more a club than a sword, and swung it around a few times with a refreshing smile.


    "There, now we have a sword. No problem, right?"


    "Are you really going to do it with that?"


    "Yes. This should be enough."


    While he spoke as if joking, Kishiar¡¯s eyes did not betray any signs of jest. He was serious.


    Yuder had often heard the saying that a true swordmaster doesn¡¯t choose their weapon. He had even seen a foreign swordmaster in a previous life who had picked up a broken de, cloaked it in sword energy, and charged back into the fight.


    Even so, the shattered ck sword was hardly a sword at all, and the stick in question didn''t even qualify as a wooden sword. There was doubt as to whether such a child''s toy could withstand Kishiar''s sword energy.


    ¡®It would be fortunate enough if it doesn''t explode.¡¯


    Though thankfully no one was around, if the stick couldn''t withstand the sword energy and did explode, the first to bear the consequences would be Kishiar himself.


    Unaware that Yuder was gearing up to unleash his power at any moment, Kishiar casually slung the stick over his shoulder. Scanning the countless sword marks etched into the wall, he walked with the leisure of a predator finding its ideal spot. No sign of worry or anxiety could be discerned in his gait.


    "This should be a good spot."


    Where he stood was far enough from the wall to take in all the sword marks at a nce. Most eye-catching among them was ''The Emperor''s Sword Mark,'' the very reason the wall existed in the first ce.


    Stretching from one end of the wall to the other, the mark was so long that dozens of people would have to hold hands to span its length. Though it had dulled and corroded over the passing millennium, it still offered an overwhelming sense of awe to those who beheld it.


    Gazing at the mark so enormous it defied belief that a single sword could have created it, Kishiar suddenly spoke.


    "Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "Do you know why the First Emperor left this mark?"


    "I do not."


    "During the construction of the capital, Archmage Luma, who directed the entire process, dered that he would leave uponpleting the final wall. He actually packed and prepared to leave. However, the Emperor and Empress found out and caught up with him."


    Kishiar''s sword hand was rock-steady.


    "The Emperor sliced through the nearlypleted city wall with his sword, blocking the Archmage''s path. Thanks to this, the Archmage had to abandon his departure and return. In other words, The Emperor''s Sword Mark is¡­"


    His voice gradually lowered, and a soft yet intense energy emanated from behind him.


    "A testament to desperation."


    A testament so desperate that nothing else mattered, neither front nor back, nor the surrounding area.


    A blue aura began to flow like a stream down Kishiar''s hands, tightly enveloping the wooden stick. The aura continued to intensify, eventually surging higher than the stick itself.


    In a world where countless people have died unable to handle even a wisp of sword aura, such a bright and distinct aura was extraordinary.


    Amazingly, the stick he held neither exploded nor wavered. Yuder''s entire body reacted to the aura, every hair standing on end. The spectacle was so overwhelming that it was difficult even to breathe.


    "...Now, shall we test just how desperate I am?"


    Kishiar slowly lifted the wooden sword and, exhaling deeply, changed its direction sideways. To any trained eye, it was an unassable, textbook-perfect ready stance.


    It may have looked simple and easy, but Yuder knew how immensely challenging it actually was.


    Among all those learning the sword, perhaps one in ten could train consistently every day without stopping. And among them, finding someone who could maintain a wless, textbook-perfect stance, without the slightest deviation, for even an hour was a one-in-a-thousand urrence.


    It was a beauty that could only be achieved through relentless practice, not innate talent.


    That beauty stood like a shadow behind Kishiar La Orr.


    How much had he practiced? How many hours had he endured to reach this level, only to suppress it again so that no one would know? The weight of it was so heavy that it was impossible to even guess by looking; itpelled the eye to remain fixated.


    And finally, Kishiar took a deep breath, gripping his wooden sword tightly. His arm moved, the broken tip of the wooden sword cleaved the air horizontally, and following it, a silent azure sword aura illuminated the darkness...


    "..."


    The blue light gently covered the ancient wall''s ruins like moonlight.


    After the sharp yet soft light cut through the wall and disappeared, Yuder saw a new sword mark left just above the Emperor''s in the trembling earth.


    At a nce, it was strikingly simr to the Emperor''s sword mark¡ªa tremendously long trace clearly covering the wall.


    Words could not capture the sensation that made his fingers and toes tremble minutely. Kishiar, his wooden sword now sheathed, simply looked at the sword mark he had left in silence.


    Since there was no momentary sharing of emotions like when their bodies had intertwined, Yuder couldn''t know what Kishiar was feeling right then. Yet there was no regret in not knowing.


    It was enough just to have seen this moment, to have watched Kishiar La Orr.


    With a sigh, he exhaled the breath he had been holding, tinged with emotion. Reacting to the sound, Kishiar turned his head. The moment their eyes met, he smiled with an almost boyish face.


    "¡­The surroundings are getting noisy. Shall we run?"


    As he said, a small disturbance was indeed unfolding around them as the anomaly was detected. Yuder wordlessly took the hand Kishiar offered. With a smile, Kishiar gripped his hand and they ran.


    Read up to chapter 561 for just 5$ or up to chapter 795 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 825 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 468


    The next day, as soon as morning broke, astonishing news spread throughout the capital.


    "What? Another ¡®Emperor''s Sword Mark¡¯ has appeared?"


    The wall where the first Emperor had left his sword mark had actually been one of the less popr relics among the people. Mostmoners hardly knew what the wall was, and those who did generally showed little interest unless they had a particr fascination with swords.


    Recently, young people had started to show up to challenge the wall in the name of ''the honor of the new sword'' or some such thing, but their efforts hadrgely been ignored, amounting to little more than additional trash to be cleaned up.


    But today was different. Since The Emperor''s Sword Mark was made a thousand years ago, it was likely the first time so many people had flocked around the wall.


    People craned their necks and pushed their way closer, trying to get a better look at the massive parallel sword marks engraved on the wall. Such was the level of interest that even the ''Emperor who had revealed himself after so many years,'' who had been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention just a day ago, was temporarily pushed to the background.


    "Really, another mark has appeared on top of the original one! Could a human have done this?"


    "Who could it be? Is there a knight capable of such a feat?"


    "The only Swordmaster in the capital is General Mook, right? So it must be him!"


    "What are you talking about? His mark is right there! It even has his namete attached! It''s much smaller than the Emperor''s mark! And if he did it, why would he hide the fact?"


    People who imed some knowledge of swordsmanship argued loudly among themselves until someone secretly passed on a rumor.


    "I heard from the person who discovered itst night that when they felt an unusual vibration and came to look, no one was here. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the shopkeeper over there."


    The individual who had suddenly left a sword mark on a wall that had shown no change until the previous evening had vanished like a mirage. Soldiers who hade to investigate, initially skeptical and expecting to deal with drunkards'' nonsense, had promptly returned in total disbelief.


    "Geez, if it''s not General Mook, then who could it be? And why did they leave without revealing themselves?"


    The evidence was there, but the identity of the person who had performed such an astonishing feat was unknown. It was unbelievable, but the reality before their eyes couldn''t be denied.


    "Make way, all of you!"


    Just then, a few knights forced their way through the crowd. Themoners, upon seeing their gleaming armor and spotless uniforms, backed away in fear.


    "My God, it''s the Imperial Knights."


    Leading the knights was a man with red-brown hair, his face as emotionless as ice. A few people gulped as they noticed the insignia on his armor, indicating he was the Commander of the Imperial Knights.


    Commander Theorado of the Imperial Knights stood in front of the sword marks, seemingly indifferent to the throng around him. His gaze was fixed intently on the wall before him.


    As if by doing so, he could somehow discern the identity of the one who had made the mark.


    "Did hee to investigate the sword mark¡­?"


    "Maybe, or maybe he''s the one who made it."


    "¡­Let¡¯s go."


    However, Theorado soon turned around. As bewildered as the crowd was, the knights who had followed him looked equally puzzled.


    "Commander, have you already discovered something?"


    "I don''t think there''s a need to investigate further."


    "Ah, was it just magical trickery after all? I knew it. I thought it would be nothing more than a rude prank, not worth our attention."


    "No, it''s genuine."


    Theorado replied in a subdued tone.


    "It was drawn properly in one go using sword aura; it''s a genuine Swordmaster''s sword mark. That''s why there''s no need to look further."


    The knight who had loudly spected that it was fake closed his mouth, visibly chastened. Other knights, who had been quietly harboring simr thoughts, discreetly rolled their eyes, grateful they hadn''t spoken out first.


    As they followed behind Theorado, noticeably more subdued than when they''d arrived, the stifled voices of the onlookers erupted almost in unison.


    "Did you hear that? It''s genuine!"


    "A mark left by a Swordmaster! Who on earth could it be then?"


    ¡ª---


    "Having given him a day off to rest, and he pulls off something like this?"


    Leaning against the back of his bed and reviewing documents, the Emperor sighed and pushed his hair back.


    "Ever since he was young, whenever he received an order he didn''t like, he''dmit some outrageous and nonsensical act. No matter how old he gets, that disposition shows no signs of changing."


    Spread out on hisp was a detailed report about the mysterious sword mark that had suddenly appearedst night. While nobody had yet identified the culprit, the Emperor instantly knew who it was.


    There were, officially, two Swordmasters in the capital besides General Mook. One was the cautious and devoted knight who would never do such a thing. The other was that knight''s master and, for whatever reason, someone entirely capable of this sort of stunt¡ªthe Emperor''s own brother.


    The Emperor thought he''d be more surprised if the perpetrator wasn''t Kishiar La Orr.


    "If Commander Theorado left the scene right after checking it out, it means he''s already figured out who it is. Have others note yet?"


    "None so far," replied the chambein, refilling the Emperor''s cup with freshly brewed tea.


    "That''s fortunate¡­ He has no interests other than the sword, so he won''t gossip about this. The situation in his family has conveniently settled down, and as for other interested parties¡­"


    Muttering to himself as he sipped his tea, the Emperor''s thoughts were a flurry ofplex matters fusing and breaking apart in a continual cycle. Knowing well what state the deep-thinking Emperor would get into, the chambein skillfully interjected.


    "Your Majesty, my apologies, but the tea will cool again. Her Majesty the Empress did send over thest harvested leaves of the year, and didn''t you say you wanted to enjoy it while it was hot?"


    "¡­Right."


    The Emperor finally broke away from his train of thought and turned his attention back.


    As he resumed drinking his tea, the Emperor''s gaze, however, remained fixed on the same page of the report. But this time, he was not lost in thought; his mood had subtly but surely softened.


    "¡­To think he''d protest in this manner to convey that he''s perfectly fine. I really hadn''t considered it."


    "Yes, it''s truly remarkable. A sword mark that can match that of the First Emperor himself. It''s something nobody has achieved in a thousand years. It will certainly be remembered throughout history."


    "Indeed, if the former Emperor and Empress knew about this, they would be both shocked and pleased just like me."


    A faint smile touched the corners of the Emperor''s lips before quickly fading away. The warmth of his smile was reced by a chilling solemnity, as if touched by a winter wind.


    "I had nned to showcase Kishiar''s strength as soon as he returned anyway. Fortuitously, he took the initiative to act first, so that saves us some effort. Bring me fresh parchment. I need to write a letter to the Cavalry."


    "Yes."


    The chambein, who had been smiling, exited the room. The Emperor slowly rose from his bed and walked toward the window. A dull ache emanated from somewhere within his body, but it was a tolerable pain.


    The view outside his window had changed somewhat from before. The pce grounds, once empty, were now bustling with people. Most were there to prepare for a party under the Emperor''s orders, but among them were nobles who stood there every day, hoping to gain an audience with him.


    They were curious about the Emperor¡¯s health, how much he had recovered, whether he would resume direct involvement in state affairs following the Cavalry''s wee ceremony, and a myriad of other matters. Of course, the Emperor had no intention of indulging their curiosity.


    ''They must be incredibly curious. They thought I was quietly sinking into oblivion, and now, suddenly, I''ve made a move. They must wonder if this is thest twitch before death, or if something has changed.''


    The fact that the nobility was not responding to this ''new incident'' was proof enough that their attention was wholly fixated on the Emperor¡¯s well-being and were unable to pay attention to anything else.


    ''How delightful it is to easily guess the inner workings of the enemy without even making a strenuous effort to infiltrate their core?''


    Kishiar must have also acted with this kind of impact in mind.


    ''Even though it looks like he acts without thinking, he¡¯s never actually done so.''


    Their preupation with the Emperor¡¯s condition would soon be an opportunity for the Emperor and those who followed him.


    Soon, the chambein returned, offering up parchment infused with a pleasant fragrance. The Emperor sat down at his desk, dipped his pen in ink, and began to write his letter without hesitation.


    Read up to chapter 561 for just 5$ or up to chapter 795 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 825 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 469


    "His Majesty has expressed that voicingints about the forced vacation this way is more than sufficient. Apparently, they''ve set up barriers around the area because so many people have been gathering and it nearly caused an incident. Ah, everyone must''ve had a tough time."


    On the third day of his vacation, at midday, Yudery down, staring at Kishiar''s face as he casually read the letter brought by the courier pigeon that had arrived for the first time in three days. Listening to Kishiar''s soothing voice, Yuder felt as if his eyes were heavy, sprinkled with sleeping powder.


    ''I had nned to read the tranted research journal of the First Tain Duke today... Was it because I didn''t sleep wellst night?''


    Last night, after Kishiar had carried out the extraordinary feat, Yuder had spent the night half-awake in a blend of excitement and anxiety. He was thrilled by the incredible miracle he had witnessed, yet concerned whether Kishiar would be alright after absorbing his energy.


    However, even after watching all night, he had found no issues with Kishiar''s body. Even after a day had passed, not just his cheeks and lips but even the blood flow between his legs appeared overly vibrant.


    Just to be sure, Yuder opened up the flow of energies in Kishiar''s body again first thing in the morning. He even attempted to maneuver one of the tiny streams of energy entangled in Kishiar using the Awakener¡¯s power.


    If Yuder had done it alone, it would have been a very cautious and difficult process. However, Kishiar assisted him with his own power, making the task much easier than expected.


    It felt like he would soon get the hang of it to be able to do it alone with a few more tries.


    ''After moving the energy, I could also untangle it directly, strengthen it, andstly... perhaps I could correct the elements that disturb the bnce from my end.''


    Thinking such thoughts, he quietly closed his mouth, waiting for the continuation of the conversation. But no voice came. When Yuder turned his head, Kishiar finally added, as if he had been waiting for it:


    "While I can''t say that I had absolutely no intention ofining, don''t misunderstand. What happenedst night was to fulfill a promise I wanted to keep, and His Majesty is not yet aware of that fact."


    Yuder blinked a few times before mumbling quietly, "I''m fine with it."


    He had suspected Kishiar would do something ever since he wasn''t particrly submissive about the forced vacation order. If one could achieve two purposes with one action, it would be stranger not to do so.


    Yuder was more than satisfied just by having witnessedst night¡¯s miracle up close, so he didn''t care about the rest.


    "Instead, if His Majesty bothered to send a letter himself... is he alright?"


    "Are you worried about His Majesty?"


    Kishiar responded softly.


    "Of course, I am."


    "Then let''s dine at the Sun Pce tonight."


    The suggestion was so natural that even Yuder, who considered himself immune to Kishiar¡¯s usual charm, took a moment to understand its implication.


    "Excuse me?"


    "The letter says so. If you have nothing else to do,e and have the dinner we couldn''t share because of that unfortunate incident."


    "Is His Majesty saying he will lift the ban on you entering the Sun Pce?"


    "No. The ban remains. But going to the pce boldly on my own ord, and sneaking in to just have dinner at His Majesty''s invitation, are slightly different things."


    So it was that the Emperor had discreetly written for Kishiar to make a brief visit to the pce.


    In his previous life, Yuder Aile had often received simr instructions from Emperor Katchian, so understanding the message wasn''t too difficult. Of course, Emperor Katchian had never extended the invitation for something as warm-hearted as a meal.


    "Understood. Please proceed."


    "Proceed? Didn''t I just say? Tonight''s dinner is to be at the Sun Pce. That invitation includes my assistant as well."


    Only then did Yuder realize that he had slightly misunderstood Kishiar''s intention.


    ''...He wants us both to join him for dinner at the pce?''


    Although it was a casual, unofficial meeting during a vacation, the pce was not a ce one could easily visit on a whim. This was especially true for Yuder Aile, who was merely a member of the Cavalry. He had considered that they might eventually meet to discuss Emperor Keilusa''s treatment, but he had never imagined that their first meeting would be like this.


    Yuder swallowed his astonishment before replying.


    "I doubt His Majesty would have specifically invited me."


    "Of course not."


    Kishiar calmly nodded, his lips curving into a slight smile.


    "However, every time I''ve entered in this manner before, I''ve usually been apanied by Nathan. I assume His Majesty will think the same about you apanying me this time."


    "You mean you''ve dined with the Emperor, with Nathan before?"


    "Quite often. In the past."


    Kishiar''s words left Yuder speechless, and Kishiar studied his expression with squinted eyes.


    "Don''t fret. If you''re nning to heal His Majesty, isn''t it better to get to know him first?"


    "..."


    "If I''ve learned anything from yesterday and today''s experiences, it''s that manipting the energy within someone else''s body is not an easy task. The reason it worked rtively smoothly for us is likely because we know each other well."


    Yuder had vaguely reached the same conclusion himself. Kishiar softly brushed Yuder''s cheek with his finger and leaned in for a kiss.


    "In any case, I''ll need to inform His Majesty about this and give him time to prepare and decide. The sooner we start, the better. An informal setting like tonight is perfect for this sort of discussion."


    "...Understood. Then I''ll join you."


    At Yuder''s heavy, yet resolute reply, Kishiar grinned briefly.


    "Good. But there''s one more thing I''d like to say."


    "What is it?"


    "I intend to participate in treating His Majesty as well."


    For a moment, Yuder''s mind went nk.


    Ever since he first decided to heal and save Emperor Keilusa, who was fated to die, Yuder had imagined countless scenarios. But none of them had included Kishiar saying something like this.


    "What... are you saying? You, joining in? That''s absurd."


    "Why is it absurd? Think about everything we''ve done so far."


    Kishiar''s face remained calm, as if he had anticipated Yuder''s objection.


    "Tasks that were difficult alone became much easier when webined our strengths. My powerplements what you''re trying to do exceptionally well. I''ve tested it on myself, and it worked; I think it would be worth attempting on His Majesty as well."


    "Did you really expend your power to confirm that?"


    "Yes. I had nned to step back if my powers were ineffective, but now that I''ve learned they also work on intangible targets, there''s no reason to do so."


    Kishiar was unyielding. But theposure in his eyes unmistakably signaled that he had made up his mind.


    Yuder bowed his head slightly before speaking.


    "However, using the power that you wield on yourself is different from this situation. If we''re not careful, both of us could be in danger."


    "That risk exists for you as well. You should be aware of that."


    "I am, but¡­"


    It didn''t matter what happened to him. He had grown fairly confident that the pure power of the Red Stone, which he had manipted multiple times, would bring him pain at times but would not kill him. But Kishiar''s life was different. He wanted to say that, yet the words wouldn''te out easily.


    The expression that the man before him would wear if he said that had vividly shed in his mind.


    "Yuder."


    Kishiar called his name. He reached out and gently stroked Yuder¡¯s furrowed forehead.


    "I''m not suggesting that we try this today. All we''re doing today is formally introducing you to His Majesty and having dinner together. To treat His Majesty, we need to first make a thorough diagnosis and consider the best options, and we also have to listen to his opinions."


    "¡­"


    "And I have no intention of letting you handle everything alone, knowing that I can help. If you were in my position, you would have told me the same. Wouldn''t you?"


    Yuder lightly bit his lip.


    "Think it over. I''m not asking you to choose this option because I don''t trust your capabilities as an assistant, but because if there is a way to increase the chances of sess, I''d like you to consider it. If there is a better method than what I''ve suggested, I will willingly step back."


    He had lost. Yuder realized that there was no way for him to win against the well-prepared argument of Kishiar.


    Read up to chapter 563 for just 5$ or up to chapter 798 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 828 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 470


    As he had said, Kishiar possessed a power that was effective even against invisible forces, a fact Yuder had experienced firsthand. Moreover, the potential of this power seemed to increase in such circumstances. If they couldbine their strengths as they had done yesterday and today, and if that strength could also be applied to Emperor Keilusa¡­ the chances of sess would be exceedingly high.


    Although he acknowledged the rationality of Kishiar''s words, emotionally it wasn''t easy for Yuder to give a quick response.


    Kishiar quietly stared at him, as if willing to wait for his answer indefinitely.


    Gone were the worry and pain that Kishiar had shown on his facest night. What could Yuder say when confronted by eyes filled with unwavering confidence, trust, and resolve? Eventually, he let out a slow sigh.


    "¡­I can''t be sure that His Majesty will heed your words, but for now, I understand."


    "Good. It¡¯s naturally my responsibility to persuade His Majesty. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With a joyful face, Kishiar hugged Yuder.


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to help."


    "..."


    Yuder closed his eyes, feeling the heartbeat pulsating through their touching skins.


    "Let''s have a good meal tonight then. Maxia, the chef at the Sun Pce, is exceptionally skilled at creating special desserts. You can look forward to that."


    Changing the mood, Kishiar stood up with renewed vigor, turning to find his pen. Yuder watched as he finishedposing his message and sent it off via a courier pigeon. Then, Yuder finally spoke softly.


    "Commander."


    "Hm?"


    Perhaps anticipating aint from Yuder, Kishiar turned around with a teasing smile. But Yuder had no intention of adding anything more to his earlier decision.


    "This endeavor, whether I opposed it or not, is not a result of any ''opportunity'' I have given. It is an achievement of your abilities and your efforts for His Majesty the Emperor. So please, think of it that way."


    To say that Kishiar had achieved this through mere means would not be right. This was not a matter of choice; it was the result Kishiar had gained based on his own capabilities.


    For a moment, the man looked nkly at Yuder, not even blinking. His face then turned serious, a blend of multiple emotions.


    "¡­That''s problematic."


    "What?"


    "I thought I had lost everything, but it seems I still had something left to lose."


    Before Yuder could fully understand what he meant, Kishiar stepped closer and kissed him deeply.


    ¡­


    Up until the moment he summoned Kishiar, the Emperor''s mind had been unusually at peace. He had sent his steward to the secret passage through which his brother could enter the Sun Pce and had instructed Maxia, the chef of the pce, to prepare a formal dinner.


    When Kishiar responded that he woulde with his assistant, the Emperor was not surprised. He remembered the days when he recognized the talent of his then-subordinate Nathan Zuckerman and took him everywhere, treating him like a child ying at being a leader.


    ''And I also have quite a few questions about that man.''


    Yuder Aile, who had been appointed as the assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry, had recently distinguished himself in the western front. He had single-handedly dealt with a massive monster, and Kishiar had gone against his usual character to make all kinds of excuses just to treat and protect his assistant.


    After crossing into Tainu, a somewhat tremendous spection had arisen between Kishiar and him. The Emperor considered it a part of another noble family''s scheming, but couldn''t help but think it extraordinary.


    Indeed, it was extraordinary. All the affairs involving Yuder Aile and Kishiar seemed extremely rare and mysterious in the Emperor''s eyes.


    For that reason, during the weing ceremony, he had discreetly examined the Cavalry but could deduce nothing more than the ck-haired young man who alighted from the carriage with Kishiar was likely Yuder Aile. His brief memory from after their previous mission to recover the Red Stone was hardly sufficient to even recognize someone''s face.


    In any case, he had intended to make proper time to meet the person responsible for the recent aplishments. It wouldn''t be bad if Kishiar brought him along first.


    ¡®I trust Kishiar''s judgment of people, but there''s always an ''if'',¡¯ he thought.


    The Emperor felt a mix of relief and bitterness that he could meet the person who had brought about his brother''s new changes while he still had the strength to move himself.


    And then, just a few hourster, that sentimentpletely flipped.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been waiting."


    Yuder descended from a carriage disguised as a simple cart. They were greeted by the Emperor''s chief steward, whom they had met once after the Red Stone recovery mission.


    The carriage they had arrived in was sent by the Emperor. It didn¡¯t travel directly from the 7th district where the Cavalry was stationed to the 1st, but instead followed a secret passage located in the 3rd district leading to the imperial pce. Though it looked like an ordinary road, it would divert back to the original path if not traversed correctly. Yuder had to put in some effort not to show the strange feeling he had while passing through the secret passage he had used countless times in his previous life.


    Kishiar greeted the chief steward with a light smile.


    "Likewise, Yuliver. How is His Majesty?"


    "He''s already waiting for you."


    "Very well, let''s go. Ah, before that... Though we''ve met before, let¡¯s introduce ourselves anew since this is a personal asion. Yuder, this is Chief Steward Yuliver, who has been close to His Majesty since before his ascension. Yuliver, this is my assistant, Yuder Aile. You''ll probably see a lot of him, so remember him well."


    The old man with impably groomed white hair scanned Yuder. It was an incredibly brief moment, but his gaze was so fast and sharp that it stung.


    ¡®I thought so before, but he''s really not someone to be taken lightly,¡¯ Yuder thought, maintaining a cid expression. The chief steward soon bowed his head respectfully, as if he hadn''t scrutinized Yuder at all.


    "It is an honor to meet the hero of the Great Sarain Forest, Sir Aile. I am Yuliver Ark, the chief steward to His Majesty the Emperor."


    "I am Yuder Aile of the cavalry."


    Thest time Yuder was here after the Red Stone recovery mission, the chief steward had not disclosed his official role and had simply guided them without much interaction, disappearing afterward. He must have considered them people he would never meet again.


    But now Yuder had encountered him again, this time through Kishiar. Yuliver even subtly indicated that he already knew about Yuder by including the word "hero of the Great Sarain Forest" in his greeting.


    What Yuder felt from this was a slight sense of caution, and more subtly, a touch of goodwill.


    ¡®His Majesty the Emperor probably views me the same way,¡¯ thought Yuder.


    It''smon for subordinates to reflect the thoughts of their superiors. This realization made him acutely aware of the changes between the past and present.


    Kishiar confidently followed the Chief Steward into the pce, choosing only passageways where no one was visible. Eventually, the Chief Steward, as if knowing exactly where to go, stopped in front of a door and knocked politely.


    The door soon opened, revealing the room inside.


    "Come in."


    The space looked more like a library than a dining room. The sight of a dining table covered with a flowered tablecloth ced in the middle of bookshelves was quite peculiar.


    The Emperor sat at the head of the table. He looked much more gaunt and tired than when Yuder had seen him at the weing ceremony. It was obvious at a nce that he wasn''t well, making him wonder how he hid it during the ceremony.


    The Chief Steward naturally approached the Emperor, bowed his head, and stood behind a chair. There were other attendants and maids to help with the meal, but their number was far less than what one would expect in an ordinary noble household during a meal.


    For the Emperor''s dining area, it felt surprisingly modest, even to the point of loneliness. Yet, Kishiar approached without any sign of surprise and greeted the seated Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, as I''ve already informed you in my letter, this is my assistant, Yuder Aile."


    "Yuder Aile of the Cavalry, at Your Majesty''s service."


    Yuder immediately knelt on one knee and bowed deeply.


    "You may raise your head. Please, take a seat."


    The Emperor spoke softly, then looked at Yuder intently, saying, "We''ve met before, Sir Aile. Seeing you now, I remember."


    Read up to chapter 563 for just 5$ or up to chapter 798 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 828 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 471


    The tone of Emperor Keilusa was iparably softer than when they had first met. Setting aside the formalnguage that he had to employ as an Emperor, his voice seemed surprisingly simr to Kishiar''s.


    "To meet the hero of the Great Sarain Forest in such an informal setting might not be appropriate, but I assume you didn¡¯t anticipate the nature of this asion when you epted the invitation. This is merely a meal with my one and only younger brother, so feel free not to worry too much."


    Interpreting his words, it seemed as if he was saying that he understood Yuder Aile hadn''te here willingly. Even if Yuder didn¡¯t adhere to theplex protocols of the imperial pce, he would be lenient.


    ''So, family really is family. Seeing how he guesses Kishiar''s actions without a single exnation...''


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Yuder murmured appreciatively, prompting Kishiar to make a faintly displeased face as he grumbled,


    "Your Majesty, that¡¯s a bit much. I distinctly remember properly exining the nature of this meeting to both you and my assistant."


    "I¡¯m sure you exined. Your subordinate, who always looks so troubled when hees here, would have heard your exnation as well. Is it not the same now as it was then, making things difficult even when you know the people around you?"


    "Ha, if you say that, my assistant might get the wrong idea."


    "Calling a misunderstanding what one thinks upon hearing the truth seems inappropriate."


    Kishiar, who stood in front of the Emperor, felt genuinely like a younger sibling in the presence of his older brother. Observing Emperor Keilusa, who wore sses and had a schrly, delicate face that disyed articte mastery overnguage, Yuder quietly revised his evaluation of the man upwards.


    He had already suspected that Emperor Keilusa had considerable skill in manipting his environment through written and spoken words. But seeing him interact with Kishiar, this was clearly not merely ''considerable.''


    Kishiar, who was not easily bested in verbal engagements, seemed in no way inferior to his blood rtive.


    As the seemingly simr yet different brothers conversed, the door at the rear opened, and trays of food were gradually ced on the table. Seeing the simple yet elegant dishes made with seasonal ingredients, Yuder was reminded of the imperial cuisine he had experienced under Emperor Katchian.


    The food he had seen then had been uniformlyrge, shy, and seasonedvishly with expensive spices. Despite the increasing scarcity of ingredients due to ongoing climatic anomalies and disasters, Emperor Katchian had never cut corners. His extravagant imperial cuisine had quickly be symbolic of both him and the then Orr Empire.


    It was astonishing how the same dish could be so different depending on who the Emperor ordering it was.


    The food before him seemed to symbolize Emperor Keilusa himself, reinforcing Yuder''s resolve concerning his treatment and choices. Coming here to see the Emperor¡¯s private side first was clearly a wise decision.


    "Now, let us begin the meal. As this is Sir Aile''s first meal here, let me call for a servant to assist you¡­"


    Even the Emperor''s meals, however simple, were bound by a set of rather intricate protocols. Anticipating that Yuder might not be familiar with these, the Emperor was about to call one of the attendants standing behind him.


    It was considerate of him, but the problem was that Yuder had already internalized most of the pce etiquette.


    ''How much should I pretend not to know in order to appear adequately normal without being off-putting?''


    Beforeing here, he hadn''t given it much thought, but now he realized it was a surprisingly difficult task.


    As Yuder was mentally calcting, his eyebrows subtly knit together. At that moment, Kishiar raised his hand.


    "That''s taken care of. Since he came with me, I''ll instruct him. Your Majesty, please eat at ease."


    Unexpectedly, both Emperor Keilusa and Yuder turned their gaze towards Kishiar at the same time.


    "¡­Wouldn''t that make Sir Aile even more ufortable?"


    "What are you talking about? From the perspective of someone who is here for the first time, isn''t it morefortable to be guided by someone you see every day? Right, Yuder?"


    Before Kishiar''s radiant smile, Yuder fell silent. It was clear that Kishiar had quickly picked up on his difort.


    "...I''m fine either way."


    "Very well."


    Upon hearing his younger brother''s audacious answer, the Emperor momentarily adjusted his sses, as if pressing on his forehead. "Do as you please," he finally said, lifting his spoon. His ability to discern what could be discussed further and what couldn¡¯t was a testament to his profound wisdom. He clearly knew Kishiar La Orr well.


    With a mischievous smile, Kishiar unfolded the neatly folded white cloths in front of him. Commoners often don''t use any cloth when eating, but nobles always use one. It served to protect their clothes from food stains, or to wipe their mouths after eating.


    However, in the Emperor''s dining setting, three cloths were used.


    The first cloth went on hisp, the second was tucked between the neck of his top to cover his chest, and thest was ced on the side most frequently used by his hand. This was to wipe his hand intermittently or serve as a backup in case the other two cloths got dirty.


    Without needing exnation, Kishiar moved precisely so that his actions were evident. Yuder discreetly followed his lead but a tad slower.


    Between the appetizers and the main course, there was a rule to dampen a cloth with water to wipe one''s hands. The posture and sequence when using forks, spoons, and knives were also carried out in almost the same manner.


    Initially, the Emperor watched Yuder carefully a few times, but when he saw that Yuder was adeptly following Kishiar''s lead, he stopped looking and focused on his meal. Yuder noticed that the food ced in front of the Emperor was significantly less in quantity and made from softer ingredientspared to his own. Even though he spoke as if he wasn''t that ill, it was apparent that he was in a condition where even eating was burdensome.


    "Do you have any idea why I summoned you today?"


    During the meal, the Emperor directed his words to Kishiar. It seemed like the real conversation was about to begin.


    "Well, I understand it''s not to revoke the pce entry prohibition. You were going to conclude the matter ofst night''s incident with a letter, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Despite the surprising news that one more imperial sword mark has appeared, the likes of Duke Diarca and the Crown Prince have been unusually quiet. Whenever they are this quiet, noisy events usually follow. That''s what worries me, and that''s why I wish to borrow your perspective."


    "So, you''ve changed your mind about me not getting involved, it seems."


    Despite the snide and cunning reply, suggesting that the Emperor had changed his mind based onst night''s events, the Emperor showed no particr reaction. Setting down the knife and fork he was holding, he calmly wiped his lips and responded.


    "To be precise, it''s not really a job. With the uing Cavalry award ceremony at the pce, many people are busy preparing, tailoring new outfits and buying jewels. I''m merely asking you to take a look around while you prepare as well."


    "It seems the ones actually receiving the awards are rather quiet, while those who won''t are even busier."


    "Very busy, indeed. So much so that proper reports aren''ting in, despite unidentified tailors and jewel merchants flocking to the pce where the Crown Prince resides."


    At that, Kishiar momentarily paused in cutting his meat.


    "I see. The pce has been unusually quiet for a while now."


    A sharp smile flickered in the eyes gazing at the Emperor. Yuder caught on that Kishiar likely had some idea about this roundabout information the Emperor had revealed.


    "Among the rumors I''ve heard from outside, there''s talk that these new tailors and jewel merchants are not what they seem. They are said to have been gaining a reputation for effectively treating troublesome ailments like migraines, ailments that even divine powers can''t cure."


    "If that''s true, Duke Diarca would be extremely interested in such people. Is the Crown Prince also attending the party?"


    "Yes, he sent word yesterday that he would attend."


    Read up to chapter 565 for just 5$ or up to chapter 801 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 831 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 472


    "Good news indeed. I''m exceptionally pleased as the Commander of the Cavalry that there''s so much interest in this event for our Cavalry," Kishiar said with a bright smile. Just by looking at his face, one would think he was genuinely delighted to hear about the participation of Crown Prince Katchian at the party.


    But everyone in the room knew that wasn''t the case.


    "Considering I nned to finalize preparations for the party attendance before this break is over, I''ll certainly take note of your guidance," Kishiar continued.


    "Looking forward to it."


    "I''ll be visiting Karl Lorwick Street in the Fourth Wall District tomorrow, it''s been a while."


    A neatly wrapped-up conversation. The Emperor, pleased with the response, took a few more spoonfuls of his meal¡ªa delicately cooked mixture of vegetables, mushrooms, and soaked rice. This time, his gaze turned to Yuder, who had been quietly listening so far.


    "Well... the real stars of the uing party are the likes of Sir Aile and such, and here I''ve started off with something boring."


    "Not at all."


    "I''ve heard impressive ounts of Sir Aile''s exploits in the West. It''s said you can manipte multiple elements at once, is that true?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Remarkable. Has this been the case from the beginning?"


    Yuder paused before answering. He had lied when he first joined the Cavalry, saying he could only use two elements and that he could only channel them through his sword. Kishiar''s gaze next to him was distracting.


    Even though he knew Kishiar wouldn''t add anything to whatever he said, that very fact made him more self-conscious.


    "I gained the ability to use my power properly after I joined the Cavalry," Yuder finally answered, neitherpletely truthful nor entirely false.


    "I see. Was it difficult undertaking missions in the West? I heard you were seriously injured and was concerned."


    "Thanks to your concern, I''ve fully recovered."


    The Emperor seemed eager to hear more details about how Yuder had managed to face the giant Pethuamet alone. Yuder answered, incorporating stories about other Cavalry members and those who had assisted at that time, so as not to make it sound like his own solitary aplishment.


    However, an unounted-for variable interfered: Kishiar.


    "I''d like to add a little to that part. While it''s true that others helped on the path to defeating that giant monster, the person who first suggested the idea was also my assistant."


    "I see."


    "...But it wouldn''t have been possible without the cooperation from others, so we can''t overlook that," Yuder said.


    "Indeed. Nor can we overlook the fact that theyter attempted to siphon off some smaller monsters for experimentation."


    "Ah, I already encountered that part in the reports."


    The Emperor nodded, recalling the incident. Kishiar grinned broadly. When Yuder silently stared at him, Kishiar, sensing his gaze, tilted his head with a casual shrug.


    His face clearlymunicated that there was no issue.


    ''I really can''t discuss anything rted to that time.''


    Every word spoken drew out a host ofments about the Western Mage Union''s mistakes, and even details about the injuries Yuder had sustained. Despite not having witnessed Yuder''s actions against the monster, Kishiar added incredibly detailed descriptions, saying, "I only heard about this, but..." His embellishments were so vivid, they could havee straight out of a hero''s tale.


    Kishiar had thought he understood quite well the extent to which Yuder regretted the events that had unfolded, but now it seemed his understanding had beencking.


    If things continued this way, it seemed inevitable that Emperor Keilusa woulde to believe that Yuder Aile had singlehandedly managed everything from start to finish, and had suffered all the injuries alone. Therefore, he hurriedly addressed Kishiar.


    "Commander, I appreciate your high regard for me, but the question from His Majesty was about how I captured the monster. I believe it''s only appropriate to answer ordingly. It''s a fact that I moved with the help of others."


    "True. I never said you were wrong. I just wanted to make clear that you were my assistant from beginning to end. Was there any falsehood in what I said?"


    "..."


    The issue wasn''t whether there was falsehood or not, but that such statements could induce a biased perception in the listener. Yuder had no intention of appearing as if he alone was capable. Maybe in his naive and ignorant past life, he would have felt entitled to all the recognition, but not now.


    He had realized, after dedicating a lifetime to it, that the spotlight required its own form of sacrifice. A nail that sticks out gets hammered down, and in the process, one often overlooks what''s truly important.


    Yuder was more content with his current life than his past life filled with wealth and honor. He had no wish to break that satisfaction by drawing more attention.


    As he hesitated over what else to say to the brazenly smiling face before him, a faint sound ofughter came from his side. Turning his head, he saw Emperor Keilusa covering his mouth with a fist and chuckling.


    Considering that Kishiar had always maintained a tireless andposed expression, Yuder was somewhat surprised.


    "Before meeting Sir Aile, I had an impression based solely on reports. Reality is quite different."


    "I apologize for raising my voice in your presence, Your Majesty."


    "What''s there for my assistant to apologize for? If apologies are necessary, I should be the one to offer them. Although I''m sure His Majesty wouldn''t find it necessary."


    "Yes, it''s not necessary."


    At the Emperor''s quick reply, Kishiar nced at Yuder as if he had expected as much. The Emperor, having stifled hisughter, sighed and spoke.


    "Sir Aile seems unusually humble. You''ve achieved something great, yet you don''t wish toe to the forefront. At the same time, you don''t hesitate to speak candidly to the Commander; you deserve to be called audacious as well."


    "I''m unworthy of such praise. As I''ve just mentioned, I didn''t aplish this alone..."


    "But if you weren''t there, that monster would not have been captured so easily."


    The Emperor cut off Yuder''s words and stated tly.


    "I don''t think we were able to catch the monster quickly because it was weak or insignificant. We could do it because your judgment and abilities are that remarkable. Don''t undervalue what you''ve done."


    It was terrifying how simr the words were to what Kishiar, his kin, might say.


    "While it''s true that everyone contributed to achieving this, it''s also good to receive proper recognition for what you''ve done. I was a bit concerned that the reward I would offer might seem too small, but it looks like there''s no need to worry about that."


    "Excuse me?"


    At Yuder''s question, another faint smile crossed Emperor Keilusa''s face.


    "Your Majesty, would it be appropriate to bring in dessert now that the meal has concluded?"


    Before Yuder could ask anything further, one of the attendants cautiously interjected. It was someone who had been listening intently to the ''great tale of Yuder Aile''s monster handling'', feigning indifference but clearly intrigued. Emperor Keilusa nced at Yuder and Kishiar with a noticeably invigorated voice.


    "I have no ns to eat more, what about you? Shall we bring in dessert? The food seems to have¡­ suited your pte. Fortunately."


    The Emperor, about to ask if the food had suited them, switched his words upon seeing Yuder''s empty te.


    "¡­Yes."


    "I was also thinking that the fish dish was quite good. The finishing butter sauce had a smooth, slightly sweet aftertaste. If you want more, just say so."


    Kishiar interjected from the side. Yuder shook his head quietly.


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯ll just order one more portion for myself. Apologies to Your Majesty, but I''ll bring in dessert after I eat a little more."


    Kishiar signaled to an attendant to bring in more food. When the dish arrived, it wasn¡¯t Kishiar who ate it.


    Saying that he was full after the time that passed, he naturally passed the dish, a steamed white-fleshed fish vored with butter sauce and lemon, to his assistant. In no time, it became Yuder¡¯s share.


    "¡­"


    Once again, the sound of the Emperor exhaling softly could be heard. Yet, the smile on Kishiar¡¯s face remained unchanged.


    "Kishiar."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "It seems you¡¯re quite pleased with your new assistant."


    "He is indeed someone to be pleased about."


    Read up to chapter 565 for just 5$ or up to chapter 801 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 831 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473</h4>


    Chapter 473


    It was a response without a moment''s hesitation.


    "Simply saying that I like him is not enough. What I have gained since meeting him is something I could never exchange for anything else."


    The choice of words was awkwardly intimate, especially to say in the presence of the person in question. Yuder was unsure how to react and instead just looked down at his te.


    Compliments were familiar to him. He had lived his life with unparalleled abilities, so it was only natural. Even those who disliked Yuder had to grind their teeth while acknowledging his skills. And the praises he received after each sessful mission had be so frequent that they hardly moved him anymore. Even Emperor Katchian had consistently praised Yuder''s abilities as the Empire''s most valuable jewel in the presence of foreign envoys.


    But the words that flowed from Kishiar''s mouth felt entirely different, even if they were alsopliments. Perhaps it felt this way because he had never heard Kishiar of his past life say anything like this about him to anyone else.


    Was there always such a difference between praise heard directly and praise conveyed through others?


    Yuder kept moving his knife and fork, enveloped in a peculiar sensation. It felt necessary for stayingposed.


    "Really? You''re saying things you''ve never said even when you''ve seeded in bringing out the talents of your adjutant. While the abilities of Sir Yuder are impressive, of course¡­"


    "I''m not saying this just because of his abilities."


    "Oh? Then what else have you gained?"


    Kishiar responded without hesitation.


    "I''ve gained confidence in what I''m doing, a reason to live more vividly, and an ambition that awakens my forgotten drive for challenges. And¡­"


    Kishiar paused, smiled, and then finished.


    "I''ve gained everything necessary to achieve those things, through what only he can do."


    Just as Yuder was about to make the final cut of his dish, the tip of his knife nearly slipped.


    Was Kishiar nning to disclose their rtionship to the Emperor right here?


    The Emperor slowly set down his teacup, which he had been holding to his lips. His gaze shifted from the swaying tea to look at the two men beyond his sses.


    "Everything, you say."


    The Emperor''s voice was low, and his expression seemed oddly mysterious for a moment. But then he turned his head, as if it had been a mere illusion.


    "Fine. It seems that Sir Yuder has finished his meal. Bring the dessert and let everyone else leave. I would like to speak morefortably with Duke Peletta and Sir Yuder."


    "Yes."


    At the Emperor''smand for dessert and for the attendants to leave, everyone moved swiftly. Soon, all that remained were two tes of dessert, a new cup of tea for the Emperor, and only one attendant.


    Once out of public view, the Emperor called Kishiar with a clearer voice than before.


    "Kishiar."


    "Yes."


    "You didn''t bring Sir Yuder here today just for a casual meeting, did you? Am I correct?"


    "You are."


    "Then please, state your purpose. If you keep praising him, rumors that are already spreading in the West could be awkward misunderstandings that are taken as fact. Are you aware that you''re not the only one involved in these rumors?"


    At the words "awkward misunderstanding," Yuder''s fingertips twitched for a moment.


    Sometimes, a word thrown out unexpectedly can hit the mark.


    When they were in Tainu, pretending to be lovers had been an act. But doing the same now would no longer be just a performance. As thoughts of what had transpired since the start of the holiday rushed through his mind, a sudden chill ran down his spine.


    When Yuder had rushed into the Commander''s room, determined to ept all aspects of Kishiar, he had sensed that everything would change from then on. However, he had never considered that their rtionship might be revealed to Emperor Keilusa right from the start.


    Only then did Yuder fully realize that this meeting was not only a chance to familiarize themselves before therapy; it was also an asion to meet the family of someone with whom he had intimately shared his body and soul.


    Just moments ago, he had seen Keilusa as the Emperor of the Empire first and foremost, feeling a certain distance. Now, he saw himpletely as Kishiar''s ''brother.''


    Whether or not he sensed Yuder''s mounting tension, Kishiar¡¯s face remained bright and cheerful.


    "Of course, I am aware. I am a bit disappointed that you find my heartfelt words awkward."


    "This is no joke."


    "I''m not joking either. I''ve been thinking that after returning from the West, I should not leave the rumor unaddressed for too long. In fact, if it spreads more, I''d dly wee it."


    The Emperor''s usually calm eyebrows twitched.


    "You have no intention to suppress this, then?"


    "Correct."


    "I really can¡¯t fathom what you¡¯re thinking."


    "What could I be thinking? Certainly, I n on doing nothing that would harm His Majesty, the Empire, or Yuder."


    Emperor Keilusa touched his temple. Behind those red eyes, identical to Kishiar''s, a myriad of thoughts seemed to race by.


    "Sir Aile, are you aware of this as well?"


    The Emperor''s arrow was aimed at Yuder. The tone of his voice hinted that he might take Yuder''s side if he said no. Although Yuder, like the Emperor, was hearing this for the first time, he did not feel as disconcerted.


    All the tension that had been building up melted away the moment he met Kishiar''s red eyes over the te of dessert.


    "No, but I am fine with it."


    "Fine? Is that your sincere sentiment?"


    The rumors stemming from their pretend rtionship in the West were no longer a subject of anger or fear for Yuder. He had long since prepared himself for the repercussions once they returned to the capital.


    But Kishiar¡ªhis intense gaze told Yuder that he had no intention of simply letting the rumors die down.


    So Yuder was not worried.


    "Perhaps the Commander wishes to use the rumors to raise awareness about the treatment of the Awakeners¡­ Am I correct?"


    "Your Majesty, look how wise my assistant is."


    "Just answer the question."


    The Emperor sighed shortly after hearing Kishiar¡¯s joke.


    "Whether the Commander wishes to suppress the rumor or make further use of it, I ammitted to supporting him until the end. But I do appreciate your concern, Your Majesty."


    "..."


    Kishiar smiled at Yuder. The Emperor remained silent for a long time. Yuder sensed that the Emperor''s gaze was repeatedly shifting between him and Kishiar.


    "Fine. Since that is what you think, Sir Aile, I have already promised to give all authority over matters concerning the Awakeners to Duke Peletta, so I have no room to say otherwise. However..."


    "..."


    The Emperor''s gaze lingered unusually long on Kishiar after breaking off his sentence.


    "Kishiar."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Is that rumor from the west... No, never mind. Let''s leave that subject."


    "Yes."


    "Now, speak of your true purpose."


    The chief attendant quietly poured more warm tea into the teacup, sensing the weariness in Emperor Keilusa''s voice. The atmosphere suggested that no more shocking revtions were expected.


    Then, with a single sentence, Kishiar froze the deep fatigue of the Emperor in ce.


    "I believe Your Majesty has some idea through what I''ve already said, but I''vee here so that you might gain what I have gained from Yuder."


    "Certainty, zeal, challenge¡ªare these what you''re referring to?"


    Upon hearing Emperor Keilusa''s muttered confirmation, Kishiar nodded his head.


    "Yes. No one knows better than Your Majesty what is needed now."


    All that was needed to do something was one thing.


    A healthy body that could move at will, and a sound vessel to hold it.


    As if Yuder understood the unspoken words, the Emperor and the chief attendant also seemed to grasp his meaning. The chief attendant looked at him, casting off his priorposure, and Emperor Keilusa''s face solidified into an inscrutable expression.


    "I''m not sure if I''ve understood you correctly. Didn''t you say Sir Aile is not specialized in such matters? How then? Moreover, does Sir Aile know about this?"


    "Of course he knows, Your Majesty. I''ve spoken directly as I deemed it permissible."


    "..."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 474


    Standing behind Emperor Kailusa with his mouth closed, the chief attendant appeared unable to even blink.


    "Your Majesty. Do you remember the gift I sent you some time ago?"


    Kishiar had gifted the Emperor stone mediums imbued with the power that came from the Red Stone. In fact, a small portion of it was still tucked away in a corner of the room, inside a vase.


    The Emperor''s gaze briefly drifted toward that particr vase before returning to Kishiar.


    "...Of course, I remember. But it showed no effect, as you know."


    "Would we not be uncertain whether it had an effect or not until we open it?"


    At those words, the Emperor''s mouth halted once more. Speaking on behalf of the Emperor, who was struggling to find the right words, was the chief attendant, who had been quietly standing by until now.


    "Pardon me, Your Highness, but it sounds to me as though you are suggesting we can find out the efficacy of this gift, like opening a box to see what''s inside."


    "Your ears serve you well, Yuliver. And if Your Majesty permits, I''d like to try this with the help of my assistant."


    "¡­ You are not satisfied with revealing this matter to an outsider, now you wish for His Majesty to be directly¡­"


    The chief attendant, an older man, seemed to tremble slightly at the corners of his eyes. His expression indicated he was at a loss for words in the face of such audacious ims.


    ''Of course, he doesn''t seem to believe me... His greater concern is likely that I know something rted to the royal family¡¯s secrets.''


    Yuder surmised the emotions that the Emperor and Kishiar must be feeling based on their expressions.


    "Of all the things you''ve done to surprise me, I thought the event ofst night would be the most shocking in my life¡­ Yet, not even a day has passed and you''ve overturned that notion."


    "It''s too early to derest night as the biggest surprise of your lifetime, Your Majesty."


    "What exactly¡­"


    The Emperor, seeming like he wanted to say more, sighed again. Although the weariness in his eyes remained, he finally nodded and spoke.


    "Fine. Let¡¯s hear it."


    Contrary to his expectation that the Emperor might refuse without even listening, he agreed to hear them out. The conversation thus far seemed to have had some influence.


    "Commander, may I speak first, if you don''t mind?"


    And at that point, Yuder decided to take the initiative.


    While Kishiar hadid the groundwork, it was Yuder who had resolved to begin this venture. Without his words, persuading the opposition would be impossible.


    "Go ahead."


    "Thank you."


    Yuder put down the dessert fork he hadn¡¯t yet touched and calmly met the Emperor¡¯s gaze. A dark shadow flickered across the Emperor''s face.


    "Sir Aile. I don''t know how much you know about this matter, but I am... quite frankly, bewildered. Not to undermine your abilities, but this issue is¡­"


    "Your Majesty¡¯s concerns and questions about my sudden involvement, especially when I have only recently joined the Cavalry, are quite understandable."


    At Yuder¡¯sposed reply, the Emperor let out a long sigh. His eyes, which had been as deep as a profound darkness, scanned Yuder with a newfound sharpness.


    "Why step forward, even when acknowledging its unlikeliness?"


    "Because I believe that if there''s a possibility I can be of assistance to Your Majesty, I muste forward now."


    "Assistance? In what manner?"


    The Emperor''s reaction was entirely different from when he had heard that Kishiar had been helped. Emperor Kailusa looked like he had no expectations of his own condition improving.


    And then Yuder slowly took off the ck glove he wore on his right hand in front of them.


    Upon seeing the vivid, branch-like, dark-red veins on his exposed hand, both the Emperor and the chief attendant simultaneously furrowed their brows.


    "These markings appeared when I took on the mission to recover the Red Stone. The force I exerted with my hand spread throughout my body, leaving this trace. At first, I thought it was a condition that needed treatment, but eventually, I realized my body is gradually adapting to this pure power."


    Yuder exined the process he had gone through. The initial pain he felt after the power of the Red Stone invaded him, the changing thoughts after meeting Enon, the incidents when creating a medium with that power, and finally the first time he essed Kishiar''s body to align the cycles.


    Throughout Yuder''s recounting of how he utilized that power in the West and how he had gained control over it, the other three remained silent.


    Yuder calmly concluded his words.


    "Using this power, I can see the flow of energy within another person''s body. If it works as it did in the tests with the Commander, it may also be beneficial to Your Majesty. While I can''t make any promises, I hope you''ll grant me one opportunity to examine you."


    "..."


    "I came here to tell you this."


    Even after all was said, the Emperor did not easily open his mouth. Kishiar was the first to break the heavy silence.


    "Your Majesty must be aware of the Awakener power I possess. During the process of testing Yuder''s power, I realized my abilityplements his very well. Wouldn''t you feel more at ease if I were to assist him?"


    "Do you truly believe so, Duke Peletta?"


    The Emperor''s tone shifted to a more formal one. Kishiar smiled openly and nodded.


    "Yes."


    "You''ve been conducting such a risky experiment, of uncertain oue, without informing me, and you still find it amusing?"


    "Your Majesty, I ask that you trust my assistant as much as you trust me. Because of him, I was able to achieve resultsst nightparable to those of the First Emperor. Ever since his power touched me, I''ve felt a newfound stability in my body."


    "Duke Peletta."


    The Emperor, once again using a formal address, raised his hand to stroke his face.


    "I know my body best. While God may have granted you another chance, I don''t believe I will be afforded the same luxury."


    "Your Majesty."


    "I have long considered what will happen after I''m gone. That''s been the case for many years now, and it is bing increasingly real."


    The gravity of his words was immense.


    Even Kishiar, who usually maintained hisposure, lost his smile for a moment.


    "Your Majesty, please do not speak so."


    "From what I''ve heard, there''s no assurance of sess, and in an unlucky situation, merely attempting it could be dangerous, could it not?"


    "..."


    "In that case, I do not want Duke Pelleta to waste your newfound opportunity and the power of someone like Yuder, who may be a significant figure in the future, by making useless attempts. If you leave here, refrain from conducting any more ''tests''."


    The weight of those words left a palpable impact, silencing even the eloquent Kishiar.


    The Emperor was resolute. With a weary voice, he said he did not wish to continue the conversation any further, effectively cutting it off.


    However, Kishiar was not one to back down so easily here.


    "When I was in Peletta, who was it that told me never to give up if there was even a sliver of a chance? When I asked you to give up on me, you never agreed to do so."


    Instead of responding, the Emperor turned his head away.


    "Then, naturally, I will do the same."


    Yuder could not take his eyes off Kishiar''s face, who was smiling as he looked at his blood rtive.


    Afterward, the Emperor left early, citing fatigue, and did not partake in the dessert. What remained were the dessert and the two men. It was clearly a breach of etiquette, but Kishiar shamelessly suggested they should go ahead and finish the dessert.


    "Luckily, the lid has a magic seal, so it''s still cold. Shall we open it?"


    The dessert, its full form previously hidden by the lid, was as special and impressive as Kishiar had imed. Cinnamon-vored cookies as long as fingers, and ice cream topped with fruit syrup, were stacked like a round sphere.


    Yuder had seen it in his previous life but had never tasted it. He had deliberately avoided it because of people who boasted that such a dish was somethingmoners would never get to eat. Encountering the dish once more under different circumstances felt strange.


    Reading his expression, Kishiar gently asked, "Don''t you want to eat it? You don''t have to if you''re full."


    "...No. I was just observing it because it looks unique."


    What was then was then; what is now is now. Recalling how Kishiar had been looking forward to the dessert even before arriving here, the irksome memories of the past quickly faded away.


    Silently, Yuder picked up a spoon and scooped some of the firmly frozen cream. The ice cream was bitterly cold as expected, but it went down smoothly, without any sense of difort or aversion.


    "Your mouth must be cold. Let''s have some warm milk to go with it."


    Read up to chapter 567 for just 5$ or up to chapter 804 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 834 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475</h4>


    Chapter 475


    Regardless of the presence of the attendant, the expression of the man who poured the milk himself hadn''t changed one bit since Emperor Keilusa had left. But just because his face remained the same, did it mean his thoughts did too?


    Yuder opened his mouth quietly instead of telling him not to do it.


    "Are you alright?"


    "What''s there to not be alright about?"


    Kishiar, who skillfully poured the milk without spilling a drop, looked at the milk he had collected and responded.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The n was just to introduce you and have dinner tonight. The Emperor has be familiar with your face and deemed you a valuable asset. That should be enough for now."


    "¡­"


    "The Emperor didn''t leave in anger, so don''t worry that I might be upset. Unless, of course, you are considering ending your attempts at treatment."


    Of course not, right? Eyes filled with trust curled up gently with a smile.


    Just as he had said, regardless of what Emperor Keilusa had uttered, Yuder had absolutely no intention of quietly giving up or retracting his attempt to treat him.


    Yet the reason his heart felt slightly unsettled was because until just before the topic of treatment hade up, the two had looked at each other like the best of brothers. Even without exchanging affectionate words, one could easily guess how much they cared for each other through their gazes alone.


    It was an aspect of Kishiar that Yuder had never known.


    It was also an expression that Kishiar, whom he had known in his previous life, had never shown.


    ''More precisely, perhaps it''s something I could never have seen,'' Yuder thought as he swallowed the cold, sweet cream that wrapped around his tongue and set his spoon down.


    "¡­Of course, I have no intention of backing down at this point. The Emperor seems to want a definitive solution, so I intend to provide one by the next time we meet."


    "Good. And don''t forget that I should have a ce in that effort too."


    After finishing dessert, Kishiar naturally stood up and led Yuder outside. His strides were unhesitant, as if it didn''t matter that there was no one to guide them.


    "Shouldn''t we wait until the steward arrives?"


    "It''s fine. The carriage is probably still parked by the back door. We can just ride it back. They probably expect that I won''t be returning anyway."


    "¡­"


    However, as they were heading towards the back door to escape, Kishiar suddenly stopped and shifted his gaze somewhere. The ease that had filled his face momentarily clouded, and a low murmur escaped his lips.


    "I feel a familiar presence."


    Sure enough, a procession led by a noblewoman and several maids soon appeared. Yuder was pondering this unexpected encounter when the noblewoman also seemed to notice them and stopped.


    With her hair, which was almost silver, elegantly coiled up, she lifted the veil that had been half-covering her face and smiled.


    "Oh my, Duke Peletta. I wasn''t aware you would be here today. Has the Imperial ban on your entry been lifted already?"


    "Your Highness, the Empress," Kishiar greeted with a reciprocating smile. Yuder too bent his knee in courtesy. The Empress signaled with her hand for them to rise.


    "As you said, it hasn''t been lifted yet. But I caused a small incidentst night that startled His Majesty, and I received a letter as a result. So, I''vee for a brief visit."


    "Ah, if you''re talking aboutst night then..."


    The Empress slightly parted her lips as if she found a clue. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, ncing around.


    "My goodness, I thought as much. I figured if anyone could do it, it would be you, Duke."


    "I''m not sure whether to say I''m pleased to meet your expectations or to first admire your wisdom in immediately identifying me as the culprit."


    As Kishiar raised an eyebrow in mock contemtion, a small dimple appeared on one side of the Empress''s cheek. Her face, previously as solemn as a wet flower, finally brightened.


    ''They seem...closer than I thought.''


    Conversing with the Empress, Kishiar felt like a mischievous younger sibling, contrasting his formal demeanor around the Emperor. The Empress seemed equally at ease. She had previously always sat quietly, like a shadow or a statue, but now her gaze toward Kishiar was warm and vibrant.


    "I came here to personally deliver flowers I''ve grown in the garden," she said. Indeed, the maids following her held bundles of delicately wrapped flowers.


    "Would you like to have some refreshments at the pce before you leave?"


    "While the invitation is tempting, I fear the Emperor might finally impose a permanent ban on my entry if I ept. I have apanion with me, so let''s save it for next time."


    "Understood. You''ve brought a Cavalry member, I see?"


    Only then did the Empress truly notice Yuder''s presence.


    "If you''ve brought a Cavalry member, could it be the one that''s been the talk of the towntely?"


    "Yes, he is Yuder Aile, my assistant. He even greeted His Majesty today."


    Kishiar responded with palpable pride, smiling at Yuder.


    "As I thought. I heard he was quite young, so I had my doubts."


    "My apologies."


    Yuder bowed his head and responded dispassionately. The Empress hesitated for a moment before asking an oddly specific question.


    "Since you are Aile, you must have also met His Majesty today."


    "Yes."


    "Considering the Duke''s temperament, the sudden asion must have been difficult for you. Did you also share a meal?"


    It was a questionden with implications. After a moment of silence, Yuder answered.


    "Yes. As you have mentioned, it was an unexpected asion. However, thanks to His Majesty and my superior, I experienced no difficulty and had an honorable and overwhelming opportunity. Thank you for your concern."


    "I see. I''m d to hear that you had a good time. His Majesty also seems to take a liking to you, which makes me even more curious about you. It''s a shame we don''t have more time to talk."


    She then put her veil back on.


    "I should go before it gets toote. May both of you have a peaceful journey."


    Just as they were about to part ways in opposite directions, Kishiar suddenly spoke.


    "The truth is, I didn''t juste here today to get scolded."


    The Empress halted.


    "Do you remember thest thing I told you during the harvest festival party?"


    "..."


    "I came to show you the result today. His Majesty seems to think it''s toote, but I told him I don''t think so. Because the one by my side told me so."


    The Empress turned her head once more. Yuder felt her gaze on his face, but her expression was inscrutable, concealed behind her veil aside from her tightly sealed lips.


    Momentster, the Empress turned away and left. Her attendants also followed, retreating from the scene.


    "What did you discuss with Her Majesty the Empress during the Harvest Festival party?"


    "I briefly mentioned the situation after the retrieval of the Red Stone. I assured her that everything would work out."


    Kishiar responded softly as they walked towards their carriage.


    "It seems you worry about His Majesty''s health even more than I do."


    The distance from the Dawn Pce, where the Empress resided, to the Sun Pce was considerable. Yet she had walked that far without a carriage, merely to deliver flowers and not to see the Emperor. This likely corresponded with the reason both had arrived and departed the weing ceremony in separate carriages. Yuder sensed this even without an exnation.


    "Besides, mentioning it in advance ensures that Her Majesty will scrutinize why we visited today and perhaps support us in future endeavors, don''t you think?"


    The inexplicably bitter feeling he had earlier vanished as if it had been a lie.


    Yuder realized anew that the man beside him never made a careless move.


    "I didn''t realize you had that in mind in such a short span of time."


    "Hmm. It was a nasty trick I could pull because I know His Majesty''s weaknesses better than anyone else in this world."


    Finally climbing into the revealed carriage, Kishiar whispered with a secretive smile.


    "It''s unthinkable from the outside, but the only person who could bring down His Majesty is Her Majesty herself. Just like the only person who could bring me down is standing right in front of me."


    Yuder''s perception of the Empress had always been vague, in both this life and his previous one. But the moment she had looked at him, seemingly to indirectly inquire about the Emperor, her gaze was clearer and stronger than anyone else''s.


    Emperor Keilusa¡¯s Empress, Rosa Faria La Orr.


    Even the name, long buried underyers of forgotten memories, became vivid at that moment.


    "..."


    "And so... considering we wrapped up this evening''s dinner well..."


    As his whisper grew softer, almost inaudible, only Kishiar remained in Yuder''s field of vision.


    The carriage had not yet left the pce grounds. This shouldn''t be happening.


    Yet, even as he thought this, Yuder leaned his head against the hand that caressed his cheek and closed his eyes. Momentster, their lips met, and a sweet scent filled the air.


    It tasted like the ice cream and cinnamon cookies they had just eaten.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 476


    "Greetings, Sir Diarca. You''re always hard at work, aren''t you?"


    "..."


    A middle-aged man with a gracious demeanor, his cloak thrown over his shoulders, offered his salutations to Kiolle da Diarca, who stood at the entrance of the Bright Pce. The three young men following him hastily bowed their heads in greeting.


    Wearing armor that bore the insignia of the Bright Pce, where the Crown Prince resided, Kiolle didn''t even bother to nce at the faces of those who greeted him. It was an obvious snub, yet the other party seemed unbothered. He stood there smiling as if he could wait forever in good spirits.


    ''Damn it.''


    Once again, Kiolle found himself on the losing end of an invisible battle.


    Sighing, he reluctantly led the man inside. Though the Bright Pce lived up to its name with countless windows allowing abundant sunlight, it was now shrouded in darkness, the windows covered by heavy curtains despite the daytime.


    They walked through the gaping darkness of the corridor and headed toward the chamber where the Crown Prince was staying. The knights guarding the door stepped aside with a salute upon seeing Kiolle''s face.


    Kiolle approached the door and knocked. A momentter, the sound of a lock being undone came from within.


    This was as far as Kiolle was allowed to go. He opened the door, looked down at the visitors with a furrowed brow, and spoke.


    "Go in."


    "You seem to be in a rather foul mood again today, heh heh. We''ll speak again shortly."


    With a jovial tone, the man entered first, and the three following him hurriedly scurried in after him. Unlike the carefree middle-aged man, Kiolle''s demeanor suggested he was somewhat dispirited.


    ''Every time I see them, they leave a bad taste in my mouth.''


    Kiolle turned away, ring at the closed door. The knights who were guarding it deliberately looked elsewhere, as if afraid their eyes might meet his.


    It had been several days since he was transferred from the Imperial Knights to the Bright Pce by his father''s orders. Though he had be the closest personal guard to the Crown Prince immediately upon his arrival, Kiolle was far from pleased.


    After nearly being assassinated, Crown Prince Katchian seemed to have lost some of his mental stability. To begin with, there were no mirrors in the Bright Pce. This was because Katchian would fly into a fit of rage every time he saw the ¡®scar¡¯ that supposedly marred his cheek and chin.


    The prince would frequently be restless for no reason,sh out in anger, and iste himself. It was impossible to know how to respond when he imed the barely noticeable scar was vivid andrge. His sudden bursts of profanity and refusal to eat had be almost routine.


    Given the situation, Kiolle could understand why Duke Diarca had not chosen someone else to serve as the guard. However, the most significant problem was that the Crown Prince vehemently rejected Kiolle''s presence.


    Whenever the Crown Prince saw Kiolle, he would run into his room without a greeting and lock the door. Each time, Kiolle was left to taste a subtle annoyance. It was hard to believe this was the same person who had once greeted Kiolle with smiles andpliments. Given the circumstances, Kiolle felt helpless and frustrated, his tongue tied because of the identity of the one he served.


    Even Duke Diarca, who seldom issued harsh punishments to Kiolle, had strictly ordered that this particr matter was not to be taken lightly. This only added to Kiolle''s frustration, as he couldn''t discuss it openly with anyone. Some of his siblings, believing that the task Kiolle was entrusted with was of great importance, made no effort to hide their jeers whenever they encountered him. Had they known the reality, they likely would haveughed it off, saying, "Well, if that''s all it is."


    Externally, Kiolle carried himself as if he was perfectly content with the situation, but he truly despised it¡ªespecially guiding the unidentifiedmoners.


    These individuals, who had gained nearly exclusive ess to the Crown Prince''s chamber, had begun appearing after Kiolle had be a knight escort. Although they imed to be merchants dealing in jewels and clothing, they were actually ''healers'' who had gained notoriety among the nobles.


    They had caught the Duke of Diarca''s eye by sessfully treating the migraine headaches of Baron Durmand, a close friend of the Duke. While the Duke had always been skeptical about such mystical practices, he seemed to consider these healers as an exception.


    As far as Kiolle knew, their initial fame among the nobility arose when they simrly cured a few individuals connected to the Apeto family. The Duke tested their skills by sending them to treat others suffering from ailments simr to Baron Durmand''s. When even those patients praised the healers'' abilities, the Duke covertly initiated contact to see if they could treat mental disorders as well.


    And that had led to this current situation.


    When these unknownmoners first appeared, Kiolle felt as if the air itself had been polluted. In particr, a middle-aged man, who seemed to be their leader, infuriated Kiolle; no matter how much he red, the man remained utterly shameless.


    Yet astonishingly, after a brief and secretive conversation with them, the Crown Prince began to allow them limited visits.


    The audacity! That they could freely roam areas where even Kiolle had been denied ess by Duke Diarca.


    As if that weren''t bad enough, he couldn''t discuss this disgraceful affair with anyone else, and he alone had to bring them in and escort them out.


    For the first time in his life, he found orders from his father and the Crown Prince utterly repulsive. No matter how much he showed his reluctance, the Duke of Diarca was adamant.


    "Of course it''s distasteful, but we have no choice if they prove effective. If they don''t, you are to dispose of them yourself. That''s why you are there, Kiolle," the Duke coldly stated.


    The Duke believed that these measures were necessary to stabilize the vtile emotions the Crown Prince held towards the Diarca family, and to administer treatment before any further deterioration of his mental state.


    But how could he approve of this, when he couldn''t even properly see what kind of treatment they were conducting within the Crown Prince¡¯s chamber?


    ¡®Sure, the attendant who is on standby inside says it''s alright... but can I really trust that? And if something goes wrong, won''t it all fall back on me?¡¯


    Damn it. This situation was even worse than the oathid by thatmoner from the Cavalry, Yuder Aile!


    While cursing inwardly, Kiolle noticed a red mark peeking out from where his arms were folded. The sight of that mark, evidence of the oath he''d shared with Yuder Aile, brought back memories of their encounter a few days ago.


    That day marked a wee ceremony held for the Cavalry returning from their duties in the west. Kiolle had little desire to attend, but had no choice when he was summoned by Duke Diarca.


    As he arrived, he noted familiar nobles sitting with faces as if they were chewing on dirt. Clearly, the fact that he ultimately showed up indicated that the "incident" that had transpired was bothering everyone in various ways.


    On that day, Kiolle was not as shocked by the appearance of the Emperor¡ªwho had shown himself for the first time in years¡ªas he was by his father. Instead, he couldn''t take his eyes off Yuder Aile, who had descended from the carriage with Duke Peletta and walked proudly to the gathering.


    Indeed, the audacity of Yuder Aile''s actions in the west had be widely rumored even in the capital. The extraordinary man who single-handedly severed the neck of a colossal monster, or the shameless debauchee who mingled physically with Duke Peletta daily in Tainu.


    People secretly wondered which face of Yuder Aile was the real one. Some spected that this might be a new, intriguing hobby for the ever-curious Duke Peletta, while others disparaged Yuder as a powerfulmoner who had climbed his way up by seducing the Duke.


    And indeed, seeing Yuder Aile again, Kiolle felt that he didn''t fit neatly into either category, yet somehow could belong to either.


    The first time he''d seen him, Yuder had appeared as pallid and unpleasant as a ghost. But whatever he had eaten or done in the west, hisplexion now looked exceedingly healthy. He didn''t seem diminished in the least even beside Duke Peletta, who was like a monumental barrier, alluring as a nightmare that drew people''s eyes toward him.


    The damned man. Unbelievably healthy. Kiolle cursed internally as he watched, and as if Yuder had read his thoughts, he turned his head. For a brief moment, their eyes met. Feeling as if his inner thoughts had been exposed, Kiolle quickly averted his gaze.


    When he looked back, Yuder was no longer looking at him.


    Read up to chapter 569 for just 5$ or up to chapter 807 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 837 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 477


    "...Sir Diarca, it seems the treatment for today is all finished..."


    Kiolle''s unpleasant musings were abruptly cut off by the cautious words of other knights nearby. Annoyed, he turned his head only to hear the sound of a polite knocking from inside the Crown Prince''s chamber.


    With an icy expression, he ordered the door to be opened. A middle-aged man with graying hair stepped out, smiling warmly in gratitude.


    "I am always grateful for your consideration."


    "How is His Highness the Crown Prince today?"


    "Much improved. He didn''t even smash the mirror when we showed it to him."


    As proof, the man held up a small wooden hand mirror he had carried with him on previous visits. Until very recently, it had been shattered into countless pieces; today, it was intact.


    "His Highness has a constitution that resists external treatments, perhaps because of his inherently sturdy nature, like a lone tree standing tall. But there was a significant change today, so it seems he''ll be able to have dinner without any issues. He even listened calmly to the steward''s talk about the uing party."


    "..."


    If this was true, it was an astonishing change in a short amount of time. The knights around him showed signs of surprise, but Kiolle only scoffed.


    "Ha! We''ll see if that''s true. Anyone can talk big."


    "Of course, you''re correct."


    "Did you use the same treatment on His Highness today as before?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "I can''t understand it. To me, it seems you''re just lighting candles and mumbling to yourself."


    Barely avoiding a direct insult, the middle-aged man maintained a kind smile.


    "My ''treatment'' involves neither divine power nor medicine nor magic. I light a few fragrant candles in a dark room, approach the afflicted, and murmur something as I rub their forehead or body, and engage them in conversation."


    It was hard to believe that such absurd treatment could work, yet the Crown Prince had shown actual improvement. It was unsettling.


    "Of course, Sir Diarca, it may appear that way to you. But sometimes words can be a better cure than any divine power. I simply know which words can help which people."


    "Is that so? I''m very curious about these magical words."


    "If you''re curious, would you like to participate in a treatment session? His Highness might even allow it next time."


    ''Is this insignificant man mocking me now, thinking I''m too harmful even to be present during treatment?''


    "..."


    Kiolle swallowed the retort that had risen to his throat and shot the middle-aged man a re before abruptly turning away and walking off. Even in his small actions, it was abundantly clear that he had no respect for the healers and loathed them intensely.


    As Kiolle pushed the healers out of the pce without a word and turned to leave, one of the young men following the middle-aged man spoke up in a concerned whisper.


    "Is this really okay, wise one? We came trusting the promise of Duke Diarca, but the heir of the Diarca family disdains us so... I''m worried things won''t go well. Perhaps we should even use our abilities on him, risks of being discovered notwithstanding..."


    All the young people nodded in agreement at the words. However, the man called the sage simply smiled.


    "Duke Diarca can do nothing to us, so don''t worry. Didn''t you see the Crown Prince today? Let''s only think about what''s best for him. That''s enough."


    Not long after the healers left, Kiolle received word that Prince Katchian had summoned him and his attendants. Meeting the Crown Prince face-to-face for the first time in quite a while since his appointment as a bodyguard, Kiolle felt a strange sensation. The prince¡¯splexion had darkened, yet his eyes shone a peculiar shade of red.


    Was he always like this? I don''t remember him being so... unsettling when he was in high spirits. Just as Kiolle pondered this, the Crown Prince slowly opened his mouth.


    "Since the healer has gone, I feel much clearer in my mind. It''s as if I''ve awakened from a nightmare. Everyone... you must have suffered a lot because of me."


    "No, Your Highness," the attendants replied in unison. The Crown Prince, his lips slightly upturned, exhaled deeply and continued.


    "We must send our thanks to Duke Diarca for aiding me. My body still feels weak, but I wish to attend the uing party. Could you convey my request for him to assist with the preparations?"


    "Of course, Your Highness."


    "Additionally, I''d like to have dinner in the dining room today. Make the arrangements."


    "Understood!"


    The attendants quickly bowed, their faces filled with enthusiasm. Kiolle also saluted to indicate hispliance and exited the room.


    Everything really did go as the healers had promised. Kiolle was still annoyed that he couldn¡¯t fully trust them, but he had a message to deliver and headed straight to the Diarca estate.


    Upon hearing the news Kiolle brought, Duke Diarca expressed his surprise.


    "Is this true, Kiolle? The Crown Prince said this?"


    "Yes."


    "Those healers really are something. To think they even managed to cure the Crown Prince..."


    The nobles surrounding Duke Diarca started to murmur amongst themselves. Among them was Baron Durmand, who had been treated for migraines by the healers and had maintained contact with them ever since. He couldn''t hide his delight upon hearing the news.


    "Didn''t I say so from the start? They are extraordinary people. Ha-ha. The one who cured my migraine mentioned that mental ailments are harder to treat, but the new one seems even more skillful. They pulled it off."


    "We shouldn''t let our guards down yet," Duke Diarca said, quickly tempering the tion.


    The nobles immediately silenced themselves. There was a weight to Duke Diarca¡¯s words that could not be taken lightly.


    "Is the ''gift'' we nned to give to the Cavalry at the uing party ready?"


    ''Gift?''


    As Kiolle felt puzzled by the unfamiliar word, a known noble nodded and replied, "Yes, there won¡¯t be a problem."


    Duke Diarca picked up his pipe from the side, lit it, and continued to speak.


    "Considering they''ve done such an outstanding job hunting monsters, we should provide a fitting ''gift.'' Be careful not to get caught..."


    At that moment, Kiolle, standing next to the Duke, suddenly flinched and looked down at his hand.


    "Kiolle? What¡¯s the matter?"


    "...Nothing. May I be excused now?"


    "I recall telling you earlier that you should stick around and observe what this old man is up to..."


    Kiolle answered urgently.


    When Duke Diarca looked closer, Kiolle did seem quite fatigued; hisplexion wasn''t good. It made sense, given that he had spent another day dealing with themoners he so despised.


    Duke Diarca clicked his tongue and nodded. "You must be tired from dealing with so many people. Go and rest."


    As Kiolle bowed his head and retreated, the nobles by the Duke''s side rushed to praise him.


    "Kiolle has truly maturedtely, bing an impressive knight. Your Grace, you have nothing to worry about for the future. Haha."


    "He''s still far off. A guy whoins about how hard it is to put up with the filth."


    Though his words were dismissive, Duke Diarca''s expression was not displeased. The nobles quickly sensed this and continued to praise Kiolle to elevate the Duke''s mood.


    Meanwhile, Kiolle entered his room and took a deep breath, rolling up his sleeve. The sudden sense of drowsiness and the faint pain emanating from the oath mark on his wrist were the reasons he had returned so abruptly.


    From past experiences that had rapidly depleted his stamina, almost luring him into eternal sleep, he deduced that this was a warning sign for potentially viting the contract.


    ''Why now? I haven¡¯t said anything this time!''


    He quickly reviewed the vows of the contract in his head. He had never revealed his deal with Yuder Aile to anyone, nor had he issued unteralmands or insults to his father or any nobles.


    Then that left only the third term.


    ''Kiolle da Diarca will, within his means, assist Yuder Aile.''


    "... Could it be?"


    An ominous thought suddenly sprang up in Kiolle''s mind, apanied by the echo of his father''s recent words.


    ''Considering they''ve done such an outstanding job hunting monsters, we should provide a fitting ''gift¡­¡¯''


    Though he had lived a life swinging his sword as he pleased, he had a good idea of what that meant. His father was nning to send a message to the Cavalry, more precisely to Duke Peletta and the Emperor behind them. Given the hints, it seemed likely they would target the individual who had performed best in monster hunting to send their message. Normally, this would not bother Kiolle, but now that the contract was in question, he couldn¡¯t just let it slide.


    ''Damn it...''


    A silent curse escaped his lips like a scream.


    ¡­


    "Why is that, Yuder? Did someone call for you?"


    "... No, I think I was mistaken."


    Yuder turned his head toward Kishiar''s call and walked over to him. More than halfway through their vacation, they found themselves on Karl Lorwick Street, located in the Fourth District.


    Read up to chapter 571 for just 5$ or up to chapter 810 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 840 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 478


    In the resplendent street named after the legendary merchant Karl Lorwick, one could easily feast their eyes on the most precious and beautiful items from across the continent. Some even referred to this ce as the Street of Gold and Silk.


    Yuder had little interest in the glittering nes disyed at the jewelers or the exquisite fabric with intricate embroidery, not to mention the expensive wares imported from foreignnds that graced the signs of renowned stores. All that held his gaze was Kishiar La Orr, who was engaged in cheerful conversation with the merchants.


    "Hmm. Fashion has indeed changed quite a bit while I''ve been away."


    "Yes, traditional formal wear embellished with multipleyers of fabric, embroidery, and gems has always been popr. However,tely, many people have been seeking a cleaner, brighter look¡ªmuch like a white rose."


    "Adding just a touch of colored gems to such attire can actually make it more eye-catching than a dressden with multiple colors. Take, for example, the dress worn by Baroness Cecile at Count Anteigne¡¯s charity party held not long ago."


    The formal wear the merchant pointed out stood out from the others disyed around it. Amidst an array of mboyant dresses created using a profusion of bold colors, this particr dress and robe were crafted entirely from different shades of white fabric, crowned by a single blue gem near the chest area, lending it an aura of majesty.


    "Baroness Cecile became the talk of the event by appearing with a blue ribbon at her waist that matched the gem on her chest. She received praise for being more beautiful than anyone else at the social gathering¡ªall with just one gem and one ribbon. And that dress was prepared by our store."


    "Excellent. You have quite the ir for fashion."


    "Your words are too kind."


    The merchants beamed and nodded at Kishiar''spliments.


    "Do you have any more simr designs you can show me?"


    "Yes, of course. Please wait a moment."


    As they briefly busied themselves to present more examples of trending attire, Kishiar yfully inquired of Yuder,


    "Do you remember what I said thest time there was a harvest party?"


    Yuder could guess where Kishiar was going with this, based on the dress designs they were looking at, and quietly replied,


    "You said that we should look forward to a new trend in formal wear that suits your taste spreading across the entire continent."


    "See? I was right, wasn''t I?"


    Back then, Kishiar had radically changed the formal attire for Yuder and the rest of the cavalry unit. The use of almost exclusively white fabric in formal wear, normally a spectacle of various colors, and the absence of any gems except for buttons and embroidery of gold and silver was practically unheard of among the nobility.


    Such unconventional attempts were usually met with ridicule or avoidance, but not these outfits. Amidst a sea of other formal wears, they blended in while still maintaining a sense of luxury. Even when worn by all 300 members, they didn''t appear ridiculous in the slightest.


    The dresses the merchant showed bore a striking resemnce to the ones the Cavalry had worn. It was evident to anyone that the dresses were inspired by those outfits.


    "To be honest, I''m surprised. I thought no one paid any attention to our attire at that party."


    "People always notice, even if it seems like they don''t. That''s how trends start."


    If the merchants could confidently dere it a trend, it meant more than just a few were wearing it. Kishiar wasn''t surprised; even though they had not felt the influence of their attire at several western parties, he said it was only to be expected.


    "All fashion trends in the Empire start from Karl Lorwick and the capital. It takes a few years for a trend that has just started here to spread throughout the Empire."


    "Is that so?"


    "Here, I''ve brought more of the clothes we talked about."


    At that moment, their conversation paused as merchants appeared, carrying heavy-looking clothes and a pir-like rack to disy them. Kishiar examined the garments, all deeply influenced by the traditional cavalry uniforms, with satisfaction. He then pointed to one and said he would ce an order.


    "Reduce the pleat width at the back of the skirt, and remove the thin golden cloth on top. I intend to send it to the Dawn Pce, so don''t be careless in your work."


    "The Dawn Pce, you say?"


    Upon hearing the name of the pce where the Empress resided, the merchants hesitated momentarily, as if they hadn''t expected it, before asking for confirmation again.


    "Yes. Since I wasn''t able to prepare a gift for Her Majesty the Empress in the west, I n to do so here. Ideally, it should be something she can wearfortably on a regr basis. Also, create a matching hat, shoes, and socks, and send word to the Cavalry."


    "Ah...I see. Yes, you can count on us."


    Having secured the gift for the Empress, Kishiar pretended to browse for other items before he suddenly spoke again.


    "Come to think of it, are all those clothes with attached notes being prepared for the uing party?"


    "Yes, that''s correct."


    "There''s quite a lot. It seems I''ll have to wait a few weeks to receive the clothes I''ve ordered."


    Kishiar''s gaze briefly scanned the notes attached to the clothes.


    "No, all the clothes here are in the final stages, so you won''t have to wait long. We''ll finish them as quickly as possible; don''t worry."


    "In that case, I trust you. Ah, I''d like to buy these buttons and pins right now; can you wrap them up for me?"


    "Of course."


    Kishiar stepped out of the store after buying a set of silver buttons with intricate patterns and gemstone pins designed for men''s shirt cuffs. He handed them to Yuder right away.


    "Here you go."


    "Didn''t I tell you that what I got from Tainu was more than enough? Why did you buy more?"


    "Do you think one is enough? I''d need to buy at least ten times more to ensure that those who know me won''t find our actions today suspicious."


    "But still..."


    "To be honest, I couldn''t help myself. As soon as I saw them, I thought they would suit you perfectly."


    Do you know how difficult it was to keep thinking that while we were talking? A shameless sense of delight radiated from his face like a light.


    Yuder eventually sighed and epted the items from Kishiar.


    He already had so many things that he didn''t know when he¡¯d get to use them all. Even if there was a reason for it, constantly receiving gifts alone could negatively affect the morale of the entire Cavalry. However, Kishiar wasn''t the type to act without consideration, and more importantly, he seemed genuinely happy every time he gave him something. That made it hard for him to strongly refuse.


    The situation now felt differentpared to when Yuder was pretending to be his lover in Tainu and was showered with gifts. Although the circumstances were simr, the atmosphere between them had changed. Their rtionship had evolved, which probably exined why the same actions now felt both more delightful and moreplicated.


    In the course of executing the Emperor''s orders, and also in preparation for the uing party, they had already visited several shops on Karl Lorwick Street. Though they moved about alone, without any attendants, their presence wasn''t overly conspicuous; the street was amon ce for nobles to stroll and shop for pleasure.


    Of course, there were nobles who recognized Kishiar''s striking appearance and paused to greet him. The merchants put in extra effort, hoping to earn a bit more of the wealthy Duke of Peletta''s coin, but that was it. People simply assumed that the profligate Duke had returned to the capital to splurge once again, and they regarded Yuder, who apanied him, as nothing more than his knight or a servant. This was possible because Yuder''s face was not yet well-known to the public.


    "So, what did you think of this store?" Yuder asked.


    "I noted quite a few names of families rted to the Diarca faction among those who''ve ordered clothes for the party," Kishiar said, smiling. "I thought they''d despise our local fashions, but apparently that''s not the case."


    Each time they entered a store, Kishiar would make an order and engage the merchants in conversation rted to the uing party, subtly gathering information about the event''s preparations and the merchants'' clients. He was so adept at subtly steering the conversation that the merchants failed to realize their client information was being scrutinized.


    "Now that I have a fair idea of who''ll be attending, let''s go find out some real details," Kishiar suggested.


    "Where are you nning to go next?" Yuder inquired.


    "Hmm. There''s a ce favored by the Diarca family for generations, for tailoring and purchases. I intend to visit there."


    The ce he referred to was ''Da Fiel,'' a store that upied one of thergest and most extravagant buildings on Karl Lorwick Street.


    Read up to chapter 571 for just 5$ or up to chapter 810 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 840 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 479


    The moment they stepped into the shop entrance, which was visible from anywhere, all gazes converged on the two individuals.


    Yuder never quite got used to those stares, no matter how many times he experienced them. Kishiar, on the other hand, seemed unfazed and shrugged it off with a smile.


    "Wee, Duke Peletta. Did you perchance inform us in advance of your visit? We''ve had no notice..."


    A merchant hurried over, head bowed, to inquire. Although he pretended to be discreet, his words essentially amounted to a subtleint about their unannounced visit from such important guests.


    "No, when have I ever done such a thing? Hahaha. I was just out for a walk and found myself here," Kishiar replied with a sunny smile, unswayed by any passive-aggressive grievances.


    "Is this a ce where one must call ahead?"


    "Well, not exactly, but it would help us to prepare for your specific needs if you did..."


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it. Can''t wait even if there''s something specific? That''s part of the fun too!"


    Ultimately, the merchant lost this invisible battle of wills.


    "Very well... What would you like to see? Our shop mainly handles bespoke tailoring and alterations, so it may be difficult to showcase ready-made garments."


    "Don''t worry about that; I''ve seen enough of those elsewhere. I''m here because of this."


    Kishiar gestured to the hem of the long coat he was wearing. The outer garment he''d chosen for today was far more extravagant than his usual casual attire. The ck outeryer shimmered as if one were looking at the Milky Way, with gold embroidery and an abundance of jewels. The inner lining was a rich, deep red. The coat was long enough to almost touch his ankles, despite his towering height.


    Despite the coat resembling a winter garment more often worn bydies, it suited him remarkably well and didn''t look ridiculous in the least.


    "This garment was refashioned from the winter dress of thete Empress. However, it doesn''t seem to fit quite as well as I thought it would. I was thinking of getting it further tailored for the uing party. Do you think you can finish it in time?"


    Faced with an order far grander than anticipated, the merchant momentarily found himself at a loss for words. Yuder was also inwardly stunned.


    He had just thought it was a somewhat uniquely shaped garment. Who would have guessed it was refashioned from the dress of a former Empress?


    Finally regaining hisposure, the merchant licked his dry lips and managed to ask with forced calm, "Firstly, could you please specify the alterations you would like, Your Grace?"


    "I don''t have many requirements. Remove all the decorations attached to it, adjust the cor to be more formal, and change the lower hem''s inner lining to the same ck. Keep the removed lining separate and return it."


    "You want all the jewel embellishments removed?"


    "Yes. From the pearls on the cor to the sapphires on the hem¡ªtake them all off."


    "Wouldn''t that make the garment look rather bare? Even if we remove the decorations carefully, it may not be possible to erase all traces of them."


    "That''s fine. Don''t worry about it. So, can it be done, or not?"


    "If you insist on these exact modifications, then yes, it could be done within a few hours."


    Though he had received a response, the merchant''s expression was far from pleased. No matter how he thought about it, he doubted the modified clothing that Kishiar wanted would be appropriate as formal party attire.


    "As expected, tailors from Da Fiel are adept at using magic tools. I''ve long wanted to meet the master of this ce, Shufiel. Might I have that opportunity now?"


    "I apologize. Master Shufiel had an appointment this morning and is currently out."


    "Shufiel received an appointment and left? Was it a summons from Duke Diarca or Crown Prince Katchian?"


    "No, it was... Baron Durmand who made the contact. If he knew His Majesty wasing, he would have rescheduled, but unfortunately, we were not aware..."


    The moment the merchant mentioned Baron Durmand, his eyes darted sideways as though stung by something. Avoiding eye contact is a typical behavior exhibited by liars.


    ''Baron Durmand, huh? One of the old Duke Diarca''s confidants. If Duke Diarca had summoned him, there''s no reason for him to be so jumpy. It must have been Prince Katchian.''


    This gave him a clue as to what Kishiar was searching for here.


    ''The master of this ce was sent to Katchian by Duke Diarca. If they trust him enough to send him to assist the reclusive Crown Prince, then it''s highly likely they''ve also sent impostors disguised as tailors.''


    Emperor Keilusa had subtly mentioned yesterday at dinner about fake healers infiltrating Prince Katchian''s pce. Kishiar seemed to suspect that the leads to find these people might be here.


    "Well, that''s disappointing. If fixing the clothes will take just a few hours, can I wait here? My arms and legs are sore from all the wandering."


    Kishiar feigned weakness, making a simr face.


    "I wish someone could massage them, it might help...¡±


    Hearing Kishiar express a wish for the ck-haired beauty to tend to him without a hint of embarrassment, the merchant, visibly startled, quickly retreated to an inner lounge.


    "Pl-please follow me. I''ll show you afortable ce to rest."


    Yuder smirked confidently, thinking that if his fellow members saw Kishiar pretending to be frail, they would have a harder time holding back theirughter than they did in Tainu.


    The merchant led them to a room furnished with luxurious sofas and tables, offered them drinks, and hastily left. Although he said he would return if called, his eyes strongly suggested he hoped that wouldn''t be necessary.


    "Finally, we''re alone."


    "So now I should massage you, Commander?"


    "That would be nice, but we don''t have much time."


    At Yuder''sposed question, Kishiar broke into a smile.


    "It seems the master here is busy preparing the Crown Prince for the party, so this is our opportunity. I''ll stall for time here; can you go catch the tails of those suspicious healers infiltrating the Crown Prince''s pce? Don''t push yourself too hard."


    He thought as much. The role Nathan Zuckerman had back in Tainu was now his to y again. Yuder nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll return as soon as possible, but if a problem arises, I''ll make a loud noise to signal you."


    "No, use this instead."


    Kishiar extended one of the rings he was wearing towards Yuder.


    "It''s a disposable magic item for signaling. Turn the gemstone one full rotation, and the ring I''m wearing will emit light."


    Leaving two such expensive and disposable items on his fingers spoke volumes of his wealth and audacity. Yuder slid the ring that had fit on Kishiar''s ring finger onto his middle finger, noting how loose it was. Silently, he left the room.


    "I''ll be back, then."


    The hallway that led to the lounge was deserted. Though the shop was spacious, it was noticeably empty. Yuder moved quietly, looking for a ce where workers might be.


    ''The first floor seems mostly for customers, so the workers are probably on the second floor or in the basement.''


    While mulling over these thoughts, he carefully made his way toward what he suspected was the central staircase. It was then that he locked eyes with a newly arrived customer who was slowly rounding a pir.


    Had it been anyone else, they would have passed by without a second nce. However, this customer was different. His eyes widened, his mouth dropped open, and he pointed directly at Yuder.


    "You...you...! What are you doing here...?"


    Yuder clicked his tongue inwardly but maintained a neutral expression outwardly. Of all the people to run into, he had to encounter Kiolle da Diarca here. His luck was not favorable.


    Read up to chapter 573 for just 5$ or up to chapter 813 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 843 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 480


    ¡®Every time I encounter this guy, something always seems to go awry.¡¯


    Whenever he had personally met Kiolle, inconvenient things had happened, such as his arm being injured by Nahan, or unexpected second gender manifestations suddenly beginning. On top of that, unlike the imperial pce where Kiolle needed to be cautious, this ce was as good as Diarca family territory. Even a cowardly dog could turn into a courageous lion in its own den.


    ¡®But it doesn''t matter if I make his luck worse than mine.¡¯


    He had already been nning to investigate why Kiolle became a bodyguard for Katchian, so encountering him here might not be entirely bad. After all, there was no better way to get reliable information than asking the person directly.


    "Be quiet for now. Unless you want to announce our acquaintance to everyone here."


    Upon hearing the calm reply, Kiolle closed his wide-open mouth. Looking around frantically, he seemed worried that someone might overhear. He appeared quite foolish.


    Seizing the moment, Kiolle pinched the sleeve of Yuder''s shirt between his thumb and forefinger and pulled him along. They ended up in a small storeroom below the stairs. Though empty, it was spotlessly clean. Once inside, Kiolle whispered cautiously.


    "Why are you really here, you Cavalry scum? There''s no way someone as poor as you should be here. Could it be... have you sensed something already?"


    He seemed like he was about to say "pauper" but quickly corrected himself. Yuder felt the effects ofnguage correctioning into y.


    ¡®Seems like the oath''s been worth all the difort.¡¯


    Though trivialpared to the Red Stone''s power, every time Kiolle nearly vited their pact, some of its power transferred to Yuder, momentarily influencing him. The sensation was so slight it was barely distinguishable from the warmth of sunlight.


    "True, I have no reason to be here alone. I''vee because our Commander has business here."


    "Duke Peletta is here? Where?"


    "In the waiting room."


    Kiolle, who had been rolling his eyes anxiously, finally let out a small sigh and sharpened his gaze.


    "So why are you wandering around alone! Do you even know where you are?"


    "It''s just a tailor''s shop, isn''t it? You''re wandering alone too, so why can''t I? Are you saying I can''t even go to the bathroom?"


    "Yo¡ª"


    Grinding his teeth, Kiolle clenched his fists and asked in a restrained voice filled with fury.


    "So, you''re saying you came out to go to the bathroom?"


    "No."


    "Are you mocking me!"


    "There''s no need to exin myself to you."


    Kiolle''s face twisted like crumpled paper. The agony of wanting to curse but not being able to was vividly visible. Deciding he had teased him enough, Yuder reached out and grabbed Kiolle''s cor. Ignoring his sputtering, he pulled him closer.


    "What, what are you doing!"


    "Be quiet. Now that we''ve run into each other, let''s get some questions answered."


    "I refuse!"


    "Seems you''ve forgotten the third term of our oath. Shall I remind you?"


    "Would''ve been more convenient if I had forgotten. Because of that ridiculous term, this time too I¡ª"


    Frustratedly shouting, Kiolle suddenly mped his mouth shut. He avoided eye contact, his face growing terribly pale.


    "This time too? What?"


    "Fine, then. What do you want to ask?"


    Reacting so subserviently out of the blue was practically confessing that there was something hidden behind his previous words. Yuder decided to table the idiocy forter and first fulfill his purpose.


    "You seem to have been reassigned as the Crown Prince''s personal knight."


    "What about it?"


    "Were you fired from your position as a high-ranking knight in the Imperial Guard?"


    "Fired? It''s an official promotion! They said I was the only one fit for the job! I didn''t take it because I wanted to!"


    "Ah, I see. Then you must know a lot about the ce. I hear people from here frequent the Bright Pce these days. Do you know who they are?"


    "...Why?"


    Kiolle responded with a suspicious and foreboding look.


    "I thought I''d meet them, since I''m already here."


    "Don''t lie. You''re here to dig up information on the Crown Prince''s treatment, aren''t you!"


    Look at that. As expected, a little prodding and he spills information on his own.


    Yuder couldn''t help but think how much faster things would be if everyone in the world was as easy as Kiolle and replied.


    "Yes, you''re right. So, do you know who they are?"


    "Do you n to nefariously interfere with his treatment? Even if I''ve made a vow with you, if it harms my family¡ª"


    "If you''re saying all that, the treatment must be going quite well in your eyes. They must be highly skilled individuals. Where did they find such people?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kiolle''s mouth snapped shut. After trembling his clenched jaw, Kiolle managed to answer with great difficulty.


    "...No."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask me if those chatan healers are good or not, because as far as I''m concerned, they''re not!"


    "Chatans?"


    "What else would you call those who use neither divine power, magic, nor medical skills? I don''t believe in such superstitions!"


    This was an unexpected answer.


    ''Neither divine power, magic, nor medicine... But they were effective, so both the suspicious Katchian and Duke Diarca must have implicitly approved of the treatment, even assisting with the disguise.''


    Then only one possibility remained.


    ''Awakeners.''


    "And those people aren''t here! They''ve only left their names here, I don''t know where they came from, so don''t ask about that either!"


    "Hmm. Alright, too bad they''re not here."


    Of course, he didn''t find it unfortunate at all. Kiolle shivered upon seeing the suspicious and cold smile that appeared on Yuder''s lips. He forcefully removed Yuder''s hand from his cor and shouted.


    "If you''re nning any mischief against the Crown Prince, stop. You may have gained some merit in the West, but don''t get too full of yourself. If you try anything, I will not let it pass! Even if it means confessing everything to my father and breaking our oath!"


    "I can''t feel any sincerity, so let''s leave it at that."


    At Yuder''sment, Kiolle shut his mouth.


    "You''re not the type to jeopardize yourself by confessing just to break an oath. If you were, you would have done it by now. If you truly understood your role as the Crown Prince''s personal knight, you wouldn''t have left Bright Pce toe here. Lastly, I''m not interested in the Crown Prince, but in those healers."


    "...No. I''ve been coerced by you... That''s why until now..."


    Kiolle tried to argue but soon trailed off and turned his head away. From the speed at which his spirit seemed to break, it appeared that he had some level of self-awareness about what Yuder had said.


    "Why are you here today?"


    Yuder asked Kiole, who hung his head with a look of injustice. He hadn''t expected a response, but a momentter, a low voice answered.


    "I''m here because my father ordered me to deliver a message."


    "Why send you and not a servant? Do you often handle such menial tasks at home?"


    "Don''t look down on me! I am sent only when a task is too sensitive to trust to mere servants! It''s an important job thates with a reward!"


    Kiole seemed to erupt, as if a sore spot had been touched.


    "A reward?"


    "Yes. A sword better than the one I''m using now! A legendary sword that you can''t even imagine!"


    ''So they''re giving him a sword just for running errands to a repair shop... Something about this doesn''t smell like any ordinary tailoring errand.''


    Tailors and jewelers who were actually healers in disguise frequented the old establishment of the Diarca family. And here was Kiole,ing to deliver a message from the Duke to that very ce.


    Anyone who thought there was no connection between these events would be a fool.


    "So, you''ve alreadypleted this delivery errand?"


    "I was waiting to make the delivery when you showed up!"


    "Good timing, then. Let me see it, too."


    "What''s so good about it? Why would I let you¡ª"


    "If it''s just a tailoring errand, as you say, then there''s no harm in me looking."


    "Why do you want to see it in the first ce! Ah, don''t touch! Where are you putting your hand!"


    Whether Kiole struggled or not after his cor was grabbed again, Yuder effortlessly slipped his hand into the inner pocket of Kiole''s chest. Unless you were someone like Kishiar, who naturally carried all sorts of magic tools, the obvious ce for noblemen to keep valuables was all too predictable.


    Soon, Yuder''s fingertips brushed against a piece of paper. Without hesitation, he unfolded it and soon narrowed his eyes, quietly exhaling.


    ''An order? This is a schedule, address, and the amount, all written in code.''


    It was one of the code formats he had tired of using during his previous life when he was by the side of Emperor Katchian. It was impossible not to recognize it.


    "You, you shameless bastard... Was the rumor true?"


    Read up to chapter 573 for just 5$ or up to chapter 813 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 843 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 481


    Kiolle snatched the note from Yuder''s hand and shouted. He seemed to have lost even the basic sense of caution that might prevent his voice from being heard outside.


    Yuder calmly asked,mitting the information he had gathered to memory, "What rumor are you talking about?"


    "The rumor that you''ve been engaging in all sorts of disreputable acts with Duke Peletta in the West!"


    ''Ah, that rumor.''


    It was a rumor Yuder had left to spread, but he hadn''t expected Kiolle to bring it up. Still, it felt somewhat amusing to hear such an usation from someone who didn''t even know what true dishonesty was just because he had pickpocketed a bit.


    Yuder considered ignoring the statement, but instead turned his head and countered, "Well, what do you think?"


    "What?"


    "Whether or not I''ve engaged in any unscrupulous behavior with the Duke, what concern is it of yours?"


    "What concern? You touched my body, didn''t you? Did you join the Cavalry with an interest in that sort of thing from the start? So brazenly rejecting my offer, too!"


    "Enough. Listening any further will be challenging."


    The delusions and exaggerations had reached a point that was nearly impressive. As Kiolle shut his mouth, stung by the firm response, Yuder calmly continued, "I''m not interested in anyone. I joined the Cavalry because I wanted to, and I stay by the Duke''s side because I want to. Didn''t I exin myself well enough when I rejected yourughable recruitment offer?"


    "But that¡¯s¡ª"


    "If you''re saying that my actions are disreputable, then fine, let''s go with that. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. And it has nothing to do with you, Kiolle."


    The icy detachment in Yuder''s voice was like an imprable wall that would not allow any encroachment. Kiolle found himself involuntarily frozen before erupting in a fit of inexplicable irritation, "You...you arrogant bastard! So, is it true or not!"


    To think that after all this, the conversation would loop back to this point. Yuder sighed, sharing the frustration that anyone who had ever tried to educate this fool must have felt.


    "Just figure it out for yourself. Haven''t you reached an age where you can do that much?"


    "You, da¡ª"


    Unable to contain his anger, Kiolle swayed with sudden drowsiness and collided with the wall. Clutching his swollen temple, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "I really despise you!"


    "Good to hear something I actually appreciate. It''s better than your previous aimless blustering."


    "You¡­you¡­"


    "Let¡¯s stop the uninteresting talk. Let¡¯s continue the conversation we were having."


    Without changing his expression, Yuder shifted the topic and ignored Kiolle¡¯s red face, asking a final question.


    "Kiolle, you''ll be attending the uing party, right?"


    "¡­What¡¯s it to you?"


    "Meet me there again."


    "You''re nning another devilish scheme!"


    "I just have a few questions to ask you, just like today. Simply cooperate."


    "Talk sense! How could I, who will be attending the Crown Prince, meet you during the party? If someone were to catch us¡ª"


    "Figure out a way to slip away on your end. I''ll give you an appropriate signal, soe out ordingly."


    "You think I''ll listen to you? You¡¯re just trying to use me to find out more about the Crown Prince''s healers!"


    "True. But you also think those guys are suspicious, don¡¯t you?"


    At Yuder''s response, Kiolle visibly flinched.


    He was a guy who, unbing of a son from a house as noble as the Diarca Dukedom, was unable to hide his likes and dislikes.


    People usually change after facing life-or-death situations, but this guy seemed immune to such transformations.


    "Whether the treatment actually works or not, it''s still suspicious. You can''t tell me that you''vepletely trusted those healers on behalf of Duke Diarca, can you?"


    "..."


    "What if I were to investigate for you? Wouldn''t that be a wee gesture on your part? Especially if those people turn out to be frauds."


    It was unclear how much Duke Diarca''s side understood about the true nature of the healers. Multiple variables could arise depending on whether Duke Diarca and the Crown Prince were aware of the fact, especially if they turned out to be Awakeners, as Yuder suspected.


    And Kiolle was an excellent source of information to reduce those variables.


    ''So, before the party begins, we should investigate these healers on our end. Based on that, I''ll try to extract more information from him. From his expression, he seems to find the idea usible.''


    Indeed, Kiolle was thinking along the lines that Yuder had precisely anticipated.


    ''...If it turns out they are frauds... It does seem somewhat useful when I think about it.''


    If his father and the Crown Prince were being deceived by these supposed frauds, Kiolle had a duty to expose the truth. Until now, he simply hadn''t known how to go about it.


    ''But during the party, Father will also do something to the Cavalry... The true target might not be Yuder, but if my prediction is correct...''


    Kiolle''s gaze wavered subtly. Yuder quickly seized the opportunity.


    "What I''m saying is, let''s cooperate against amon enemy. Consider it a partnership."


    "Hold on. I haven''t agreed yet¡ª"


    "Or are you not going to?"


    Dark, prating eyes stared at Kiolle as if to say, ''Speak now if you wish to join the eternal sleep.'' Kiolle found himself unable to utter a word, grinding his teeth in frustration.


    "Don''t wander around aimlessly like today, or act overly honest and expose our ns, until the party."


    "When have I ever done that!"


    "The way you reacted when we talked about our third oath, for example. Anyone could see that you were triggered. Have you recently had second thoughts about that particr point?"


    "..."


    Kiolle fell silent very quickly.


    "If you don''t want to talk, that''s fine. I''ll leave. Count to 30 silently before youe out."


    "W-Wait."


    Kiolle forced out a painful voice. Anticipating this, Yuder, who had pretended to walk away, turned back.


    "The Cavalry member from the West who singlehandedly took down a massive monster... That was you, right?"


    "It was."


    "Is it not actually someone else?..."


    "I had some help, but I was the one to deliver the final blow. So, what''s your point?"


    A conviction flickered through Kiolle''s mind: indeed, Yuder was a monster, even more so than the creatures he hunted. After grappling with an array of negative emotions whose names he couldn''t even fully identify, he clenched both fists and finally spoke.


    "Are you really not considering joining the side of Duke Diarca?"


    "No."


    "After you receive the award at this party, my father will fully recognize who you are. Just my rmendation alone would earn you favor. After joining, you''ll be treated differently. Are you really not interested?"


    "Don''t make me repeat myself, Kiolle de Diarca."


    "Even knowing that Father will never forgive you if you stay there?!"


    Kiolle, who had shouted in a sudden re of anger, soon tasted a regret as intense as his rage, coupled with an ineffable sense of despair.


    In the end, he had said it. The words had escaped him, a vtile mix of guilt towards his father and frustration with the man before him boiling over. Yet, the man who had stirred such emotions in Kiolle merely blinked a couple of times before donning a spine-chilling smile on his pallid face.


    ¡®Aha... So that''s why you''ve been so restless. I was wondering what you were trying to say.¡¯


    Yuder grasped the underlying motives behind Kiolle''s words with just that one sentence.


    "So, Duke Diarca has decided to show the Cavalry what he''s made of? Did he say he was going to make an example of someone?"


    "No, no, that''s not it."


    Kiolle''s replycked the usual strength in his voice.


    ''So that''s why he was so uneasy. Afraid of viting the third vow. To think there''de a day when this guy would genuinely be of help to me.''


    The methods they would use were obvious. Even if no specific target had been chosen, knowing their intentions was enough to create a solution.


    ''If he truly considers me a target, that would be simply splendid.''


    The saying that the greatest enemy always lies within must be true; even Duke Diarca would never have imagined Kiolle would undermine his ns in this way. Delighted by the prospect of the wily old Duke faltering, Yuder wore a smile like a predator who had found satisfying prey. He brushed past Kiolle and opened the door.


    "It doesn''t matter what happens. You and I will meet at the party. Just remember that."


    Read up to chapter 575 for just 5$ or up to chapter 816 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 846 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 482


    In the waiting room to which he had returned, Kishiar was elegantly sprawled on a sofa. He had set up a small drink table and was engaged in animated conversation with a few merchants.


    "So, as I was saying, my assistant bravely dashed forth and used his power. With a mere flick of his hand, reminiscent of a butterfly''s wing p, the cliffside crumbled and¡ª"


    Curious about the story, Yuder paused and listened. Realizing that he was the subject of the conversation, he made his presence known without hesitation. The merchants, who had been sitting politely by Kishiar''s side, shot up from their seats the moment they noticed him.


    "Ah, there, there, your assistant has arrived, Your Grace!"


    "¡­assistant?"


    "Why are you sote! No, no, please have a seat!"


    The merchants, as if meeting long-lost rtives, flocked to Yuder, offered handshakes, and pushed him towards Kishiar. This was a stark contrast to their initial indifference when they first met Yuder.


    "Your Grace, we shall take our leave now."


    "The alterations to the garments you''ve entrusted us with will bepleted soon. Please wait a little longer!"


    "Oh, how time has flown. We haven''t finished our conversation yet, are you sure you can''t stay?"


    "As much as it pains us not to hear your valuable words to the end, we must go now toplete our tasks. We apologize."


    "Yes, us too."


    "Very well, be on your way then."


    The merchants simultaneously bowed and retreated, disappearing as quickly as if they doubted their primary upation.


    Yuder took a seat beside the man who was smiling sweetly.


    "It seems you''ve had a good time while I was away."


    "The fun starts now, for me at least."


    With a slight tilt of his head, Kishiar changed his position to rest his head on Yuder''sp. He looked every bit the aplished drunkard, though Yuder knew that there was no actual inebriation in those red eyes.


    "Yourte return suggests you¡¯ve uncovered something."


    "Yes, I had an unexpected encounter."


    "Did someone you knowe by?"


    "Kiolle da Diarca was here, on a mission from Duke Diarca, no less."


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed.


    "Interesting. Do tell me more."


    Yuder summarized his conversation with Kiolle. He mentioned the absence of the supposed healers infiltrating the pce, Kiolle¡¯s intense dislike of them, the information in the Duke''s note, and finally, the warning, or rather the non-warning, that Kiolle had given him.


    After listening to it all, the first thing Kishiar asked was:


    "Kiolle da Diarca issued a warning? He¡¯s not intelligent enough for that¡­ Could it be a double trap from their side?"


    "...No."


    Had Kiolle heard that, he would have fainted all over again.


    "So your certainty means you can still employ the ''method'' you¡¯ve used in the past to keep him quiet."


    "¡­"


    He was right.


    "Well, as I said before, I leave it to you and won''t worry about it anymore."


    Kishiar didn''t press for more details about that "method," epting it with a nod. His expression was no different from when they had discussed the same topic after Yuder''s earlier manifestation.


    "But how did you acquire the information that was supposedly in the Duke Diarca''s note?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "If he had used the excuse of running an errand, the information would not have been simply written down, and the person who brought it would have obviously not known what it was about based on the current story, naturally. That''s what I''m getting at."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by the unexpected question that seemed to pierce through the conversation. He had somewhat glossed over the details about the information from the note, not expecting it to be caught in such a short span of time.


    Indeed, it was Kishiar who had caught it.


    Feeling an admiration that felt out of ce in this awkward situation, Yuder deeply exhaled.


    "...I had a way to personally discern the information within it."


    He might have felt more awkward or distressed in such a situation before. Normally, giving such an answer could lead to a breakdown in trust with Yuder, or something of a simr scale.


    But not now.


    "Why? Did Kiolle know that you had deciphered the information?"


    "No."


    "Is there a chance someone else might find outter?"


    "There is none."


    After his emotionless voice flowed through the air, Yuder looked down at the man who was still lying on hisp. He stared into his face, which looked deeply contemtive, sensuous, and profoundly wise.


    And the moment their eyes met, a thrilling sensation raced toward Yuder''s heart as if it had been waiting for just this.


    "¡­ I see. Understood."


    There was neither anger, doubt, nor confusion in Kishiar''s eyes.


    It meant he wasn''t content with answers one might typicallye up with.


    As he had dered before, he was still actively thinking, striving to find the ''answer'' himself.


    Silently, simply gazing in this direction.


    Yuder felt a peculiar emotion in the eyes of the man who was chasing something beyond what was visible, something true. It was a feeling that was both fiery, akin to the moment he felt the living Kishiar, and also faintly aching in his chest.


    And so, Yuder suddenly decided to disclose one piece of information he had yet to share.


    "Commander."


    "Hmm?"


    "The reason I am so confident about Kiolle da Diarca is actually quite simple."


    His red eyes blinked slowly, as if trying toprehend the abrupt statement.


    "I have an oath pact with Kiolle da Diarca in Hartan. Unless he bes smart enough to free himself from the oath without exposing how it came to be with the Duke of Diarca, he has to assist me. So there''s no need to worry going forward."


    "¡­"


    "It''s not anything particrly grand."


    At first, he had kept quiet about it, thinking it would be a hassle if Kishiar knew. Then, he simply chose not to mention it because the question had nevere up directly.


    But now, he wanted to offer this information as a substitute for answers he couldn''t provide.


    And as if understanding the implication perfectly, Kishiar finally broke into a remarkably bright smile.


    "I see. So that was the secret to handling him."


    "Yes."


    "It might have been enough to just threaten him, but you went as far as making an oath. Did my assistant suffer unnecessarily?"


    "No, the terms of the oath are threefold, and the burdens ofpliance lie solely on him."


    Yuder silently lifted a finger and recited the three vows. First, Kiolle da Diarca must not reveal to anyone the events that took ce in Hartan. Second, Kiolle da Diarca could not issue unteralmands, duel requests, or disrespectful speech to Yuder Aile or any other person henceforth.


    Lastly, the third vow, Kiolle da Diarca would assist Yuder Aile to the best of his ability.


    Hearing all this, Kishiar was genuinely delighted.


    "I had heard rumors that he had been growing more mature since that time, so I sort of guessed he would have done something like this. But hearing it now, it''s even more interesting than I had expected."


    "Those rumors had spread?"


    "Yes. To extract such an oath from him in that situation, it''s something no one but you would have thought of. It''s very much like you, Yuder Aile."


    Smiling once more, Kishiar grasped Yuder''s hand and pulled it towards him. The loose ring on his finger met the soft lips of the one who wore an identical ring.


    "...Thank you. This is the best news I''ve heard today."


    The kiss traveled from the fingertips to the palm, and finally to the wrist concealed by the sleeve. Kishiar, who pressed his lips softly to the skin others could not see, looked up at Yuder with a twinkling eye.


    If it was humorous, it was a funny thing indeed; but the body that had be ustomed to touch over the past few days responded quite easily.


    "Hmm... Shall we discuss the rest when we get back?"


    In a ce much cozier and warmer than this. His voice, already sultry, resonated even lower and more seductive than before. Though surprising every time, in this moment, neither the schemes that Duke Diarca may be plotting nor the true identity of the suspicious healers seemed important at all.


    Slowly, Yuder nodded.


    Read up to chapter 575 for just 5$ or up to chapter 816 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 846 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483</h4>


    Chapter 483


    As the furnace crackled and zed, Yuder''s once-hazy mind gradually cleared.


    Lifting his sweat-soaked eyelids, Yuder took a deep breath, exhaling the remnants of lingering pleasure that still resided in the pit of his stomach. While this didn''tpletely remove the sensation from his lower half, it definitely subdued the heat to some extent.


    "Aren''t you thirsty?"


    The man embracing Yuder while theyy face to face softly asked.


    "...Yes."


    As he replied, a wave of tension unconsciously traveled down to his lower body. Concurrently, a snug and tingling sensation coursed from the point where they remained connected. Their hastily discarded clothesy in a heap, thrown aside after what felt like at least three rounds, but the object between his legs felt as unyielding as ever¡ªnever once losing its vitality.


    The moment he felt that sensation, his inner lips grew moist again and some part deep within him tingled with greedy yearning. His body, which had so passionately quenched its thirst only moments ago, still seemed insatiable, despite his muscles feelingx now.


    Recognizing that Yuder was experiencing this, Kishiar began to gently move while holding him closer. It wasn''t an intense movement that would make everything soaked like before; it was a leisurely motion, just enough to scratch where it itched.


    "Ah¡­"


    Swaying his hips to match the movement, Yuder thought about how much his body seemed to have changed in just a few days. The sensation was overwhelming the first time, but each subsequent experience seemed to be denser.


    At first, the immense emotions and sensations felt overwhelming to the point that everything else became secondary. Now, however, he was growing ustomed to this peculiar internal sensation. His eptance also deepened, so much so that they had been deeply connected earlier.


    But now, every motion was gentle, making the sensations smoother and calmer. It felt as if he was submerged infortably warm water, a pleasant feeling that stimted his lower body and back in a rhythmic pattern before fading away.


    He felt like he could easily drift off to sleep in this state.


    "Soon the vacation will be over," came the voice from above him.


    Yuder lifted his head. Kishiar yfully prated deeper as he spoke.


    "For the first time in my life, I dread the end of a holiday. Even more so because I know our time for this will lessen once we return to our daily lives."


    "¡­"


    Yuder felt no different. He had nevermented the end of a vacation or holiday in his previous life, but hearing those words now filled him with an odd sense of regret.


    "After the vacation ends, this ce will be chaotic again. We''ll have to deal with matters we''ve temporarily put off, and moreover¡­"


    Pausing briefly, Kishiar finally spoke as he lowered his hips slowly.


    "We''ll find out how far we can go with this new key of change we hold. Are you okay with that?"


    The key of change. Its meaning was clear, without needing to be questioned.


    Kishiar was signaling to Yuder his intention to carry out the very reason he had told the Emperor he had no ns to suppress the rumors¡ªpeople still knew nothing about the Awakeners, and even less about those who had manifested second gender.


    It was a ridiculous affair, but after the trial notes of Bertrail Shand Apeto''s horrifying experiments had been widely disseminated, the public''s awareness of individuals with second gender had somewhat increasedpared to their past lives. However, that was all it amounted to.


    Those who had manifested their second gender had long been treated like a thorn in the public''s side, even in his previous life. The heat cycles they experienced, the changes in their scent, and even the objects of their affection were all difficult to reveal naturally. Within the Cavalry, where many individuals with second gender were present, such traits were epted more openly; but outside, it was a different story altogether. Even Yuder''s power could not easily change this.


    Yet, there was still an opportunity to enact change in this regard. The best way was for influential individuals to openly reveal themselves and inform the public about their natures.


    And Kishiar La Orr had resolved to do precisely that.


    ¡®Ridiculously risky,¡¯ he thought.


    No one who cared about Kishiar would wee this. Even his fellow Cavalryrades might not.


    The pretend rtionships in the West had been enjoyable because everyone knew they were false. But if this became a reality, everyone would be disconcerted. Now he had to face not only the entire Empire but also the whole continent.


    Still, for the sake of future Awakeners, someone had to do it, now orter.


    "Like I''ve said before, I''m okay with it," Kishiar finally spoke.


    "Even though this could be ourst chance to keep this rtionship just between us?"


    "I never wished for that in the first ce. I don''t mind if you announce it to the entire Cavalry right after the vacation ends. After all, I''ve promised to follow you wherever you go... Hmph."


    His speech broke off suddenly as a wave of pleasure swelled within him.


    Pausing for a moment to catch his breath, Kishiar shifted his position, lifting one of his legs and cing it below his knee, supported by his arm. Like Yuder, his eyes, which had lost theirughter in an effort to control his pleasure,id bare his true emotions.


    "Sorry to interrupt, but could you focus a bit here?"


    As the space between his legs widened, the pration deepened instantly, making his nape tingle.


    ''Ah...''


    Yuder tensed his abdomen involuntarily as his head leaned back. Breathless due to the extreme depth, he felt an unparalleled pleasure.


    He moved reflexively like a nimble hunter, chasing that path of pleasure ruthlessly. As his hand slipped from Kishiar''s shoulder and grazed his chest, the sound of damp skin parting elerated. Lips that repeatedly tasted his corbone and chest area heated up the corners of his eyes. Unconsciously, a moan escaped his lips.


    Soon, arge hand grabbed Yuder''s sensitive part, rubbing it firmly until all thought ceased.


    In the end, greedy to thest sensation, the space between his legs became wet once again shortly after.


    "..."


    Pleasure spread like water between the intermittently trembling connected parts, dripping down. After several such experiences, it became difficult to determine which stimtion¡ªfront or back¡ªwas greater.


    He was so breathless that he couldn''t speak, yet even so, he didn''t want to lose sight of the man in front of him.


    Yuder felt the strong fragrance emanating from Kishiar''s body as he embraced him tightly, without the slightest gap between them. The manly scent enveloped him, intertwining deeply with Yuder''s own aroma. The two scents had been blending for so long that they had long lost their original distinctiveness.


    Despite being wrapped in a scent that was now a tangle of the two, Yuder didn''t find it unpleasant.


    It simply felt natural, as though they were always meant to be mixed together like this.


    ¡ª---


    "Ah¡­ I wish we could rest for just one more week."


    "You''re modest. I''d go for a whole month."


    The week-long vacation granted by the Emperor and the Cavalry Commander had finallye to an end. The members, who had gathered at the training ground for the first time in a while, were warming up, shaking off the remnants of their days off.


    Among them, several members wishing for additional days off showed their faces, still clearly bearing the effects of a week soaked in alcohol. Beside them, a young man with clear, shining eyes cheerfully shouted.


    "We absolutely cannot take more time off! I''ve been dying to train!"


    "You say that because you''re young and full of energy."


    "Yeah, I felt the same when I was your age¡­"


    "Who was it that said they wanted to rest more? Who?"


    ¡°Yuder!¡±


    The member who had been about to speak, quickly closed his mouth when he heard the question from Yuder, whose head suddenly popped up. With a face colder than a mid-winter wind, Yuder seemed unchanged, as if he had not been on vacation at all.


    ''If anyone shows reluctance in the uing training, it''ll be intensified at least threefold.''


    As if they read the warning in Yuder''s dark eyes, the members suddenly sprang up and started running.


    The only one who seemed pleased to see Yuder was the young man, Jimmy.


    "Yuder! Where were you the entire vacation? I went to look for you in your room several times but you weren''t there, so we just had fun amongst ourselves!"


    "Sorry. I had some matters to attend to."


    "What matters? You should''ve taken me with you."


    "Um¡­ it wasn''t the kind of thing to involve others in."


    While the boy tilted his head in confusion, not grasping the hidden meaning in Yuder''s words, other colleagues who were close to Yuder appeared. There was Gakane, who looked like a withered rose possibly due to a hangover; Steiber, whoseplexion seemed bright, suggesting he had a pleasant time with family; and also Ever and Kanna, who greeted Yuder in unison.


    "Yuder! Did you have a good rest?"


    "Uh, Yuder. Oh, hello."


    Unlike the cheerful greeting from Ever, Kanna seemed to have trouble meeting Yuder''s eyes. Jimmy looked puzzled as he watched Kanna hurry away, hobbling awkwardly.


    "Why did Kanna act like that? Is she unwell?"


    "Who knows¡­"


    "Gosh, it¡¯s not the manifestation of second gender, is it?"


    "That''s unlikely. If she keeps acting like this, I''ll go ask herter. Don¡¯t worry."


    "Alright¡­"


    "Thank you, everyone, for assembling so promptly."


    Just then, Kishiar made his appearance and began speaking, drawing the attention of all the members. Jimmy and Yuder''s conversation came to an abrupt halt.


    "Did everyone have a good vacation?"


    "Yes!"


    "I see some faces that seem like they wanted more time off."


    "Heh heh heh¡­"


    An awkwardughter rippled through the ranks of the Cavalry members.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 484


    "Before returning to our regr routine, there are a few matters I must inform you of."


    The atmosphere, which had been lightened by a joke, suddenly grew quiet. Kishiar scanned the faces of his attentive Cavalry members, his eyes brimming with a confidence that was iparable to before.


    "Firstly, our Cavalry has two new temporary members. Those of you who have been to the West will already be familiar with them. Additionally, we have one more person who will be working on various studies alongside our medical unit within the Cavalry. Will the three of you please step forward?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Pruelle, holding a cat in her arms, and Hellem walked out from the back door. Unlike Hellem''s rxed face, Pruelle looked slightly tense behind his smile.


    "I am the mage Hellem. Originally, I resided in Peletta, which is the territory of our Lord. I joined the Cavalry in light of our recent journey to the West."


    "My name is Pruelle Van Tain. I possess the ability to transform into other people. This one here is my younger sibling Nipollen, who can turn into a cat and usually stays in that form."


    When the members heard Pruelle''s name, a somewhat bitter smile flickered across his face.


    "Yes, it''s understandable to be surprised. However, I have no intention of using this name within the Cavalry. You may simply call me Elle."


    The murmur among the members grew louder at his request to be addressed as if he were amoner. However, the members soon quieted down, having already witnessed the case of Revlin Shand Apeto, and seemed to ept the situation.


    As the initial surprise began to settle, Kishiar resumed speaking, as if waiting for that moment.


    "Lord Pruelle¡ªor rather, Elle¡ªsought us out, inspired by Revlin. Had it not been for the genuine help he gave us in Tainu, we would not have been able to wrap up matters so smoothly."


    Kishiar objectively narrated the deeds Pruelle had done in the West. Emotion welled up among several members as they heard the tale of Nipollen, who had grown up hidden from even their parents due to an innate condition, and Pruelle, who had risked danger to aid the Cavalry in order to save his siblings.


    "Nipollen prefers to stay in his cat form, as he feels morefortable that way than as a human. However, he says that he can be fairlyfortable in front of other Awakeners, as long as he''s with his siblings. So, let''s make sure we all get along."


    "Understood!"


    "Very well, the three of you may take your ces."


    After the greetings, Hellem, Pruelle, and Nipollen stood beside the squadron members. Eager eyes stretched out here and there, longing to get a closer look at the small kitten cradled in Pruelle''s arms.


    "Secondly, what I''d like to inform you of concerns the second round of Cavalry recruitment, set to happen soon."


    The members gasped at the news, even more shocking than the new temporary members.


    "You have all shown tremendous results, deserving of your efforts and expectations. However, the truth is, with uing regional branches starting from the West, 300 members are not enough. Therefore, though a bit earlier than nned, we''ve decided to begin the second recruitment before the winter passes."


    "So¡­ do you intend to recruit from each region right from the start this time?"


    Steiber raised his hand and asked.


    "Yes. East, West, North, South, and potentially Central as well. We n to recruit from these five regions in total. Details on the locations and schedule for the entrance test will be confirmed and announced soon."


    "Commander, you''re not nning to personally go and select recruits from all these regions, are you?"


    Kishiar grinned at the question from a member who looked slightly concerned.


    "Good question. Of course, I can''t be everywhere at once. I n to take charge of the central region, and the western region will be overseen by its local branch. The rest will be delegated to a selected few among you. Our Deputies and assistant will likely be busier as well."


    Kishiar exined the n with an attitude that suggested he''d been preparing it for a long time.


    Excluding the central and western regions, the second round recruitment tests for the Cavalry in the northern, southern, and eastern regions were ted to be managed by outstanding first round Cavalry members familiar with the respective local conditions.


    Those who be examiners will conduct the primary tests for the Awakeners applying for the second round of Cavalry recruitment. Their duty would also involve bringing the selected candidates to the capital. Kishiar would then have the opportunity to assess these recruits from across the nation onest time.


    "Preference will be given to those who apply first, so if you''re interested, inform the Deputies or the assistant ahead of time."


    The eyes of the members sparkled at the mention that the selected examiners, once a branch in their region is established, will have priority to apply. Also, depending on the mission''s sess, they would be rewarded with bonuses and vacations. Yuder faintly smiled, feeling the burning determination all around him.


    ''Anyone would want to apply after hearing such an offer, especially when they''ve just had a taste of a delightful vacation and yearn for more.''


    Kishiar had likely mentioned the vacation beforehand to elicit exactly this kind of reaction. It was an astute understanding of human psychology.


    "Andstly, the third point is about the party that will soon be held at the Imperial Pce."


    Kishiar shifted the atmosphere to discuss what the members had been eagerly anticipating.


    "I believe you all sensed that His Majesty the Emperor is pleased with our sessful mission, as he''s personally weing us. Originally, we would have only received honors, but this has escted to a grand party at the pce for the same reason."


    The party would not only include members of the Cavalry but also many influential nobles from the capital. The members couldn''t contain their surprise and delight upon hearing they''d be the guests of honor at a party in Cantameria Pce, renowned for having the most beautiful banquet hall in the Imperial Pce.


    "However, there is one difference between this uing party and the previous Harvest Festival you''ve attended."


    Kishiar continued, smiling amid the excited atmosphere.


    "This time, there will be a designated period for dancing. While I''m not sure about those who don''t intend to dance, the first dance will certainly be ours, as the party is being held in our honor."


    Silence fell. The members looked at each other, still uncertain what to make of Kishiar''s softly spoken but firm words.


    "I don''t n to restrict dance partners solely based on gender, as has been the custom."


    Another silence followed. The members cautiously met each other''s eyes. Most of them had not yet fully grasped the significance or implications of what they''d just heard.


    Finally, Gakane, who hailed from a noble family traditionally inheriting their rank, raised his hand and spoke.


    "Commander, are you saying that... we''re not strictly required to pair men with women ording to traditional rules?"


    "You''ve understood correctly."


    Only then did a buzz swell among the unit members.


    "Hmm, is this really okay?"


    "It might be different if we were just drinking among ourselves and dancing however we like, but we''re in the imperial pce, of all ces."


    Even though they spoke thus, when it came to choosing partners, everyone would likely move ording to familiar criteria. That''s what they all thought.


    And just at that moment, as if timing it perfectly, Kishiar opened his mouth.


    "Which is why I intend to have Yuder Aile as my partner for that asion."


    "..."


    The training grounds, where the atmosphere had been far from serious despite the buzz, suddenly fell silent.


    The members said nothing, diligently processing the shocking statement they had just heard.


    ''Uh... The Commander is going to partner with Yuder?''


    ''Does he mean to continue the act we started in Tainu?''


    ''Is there a need to keep doing this here?''


    Yuder maintained a quiet silence in the face of the scrutinizing gazes directed at him. His eyes were fixed solely on Kishiar, who stood at the front.


    ''As expected, nobody is taking it too seriously at first.''


    Changing the traditional criteria for choosing a dance partner at the party to include Yuder had been Kishiar''s idea even before today arrived. Seeing it as an appropriate first step to clearly convey his intentions, Yuder had nodded without a word.


    Changing the standards for picking a dance partner at a mere party might seem trivial, but it was not a simple matter for those who would experience it firsthand.


    Ignoring the confused gazes of the members, Yuder calmly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I look forward to it."


    In that instant, the training grounds turned upside down in utter silence.


    Read up to chapter 577 for just 5$ or up to chapter 819 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 849 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 485


    "Yuder, do you really intend to go through with it?"


    "We''re talking about the imperial pce, of all ces... Could this be one of your usual jests?"


    "Even if it''s under the Commander''s orders, the situation here is different than in the West¡­"


    Yuder found himself trapped among the swarm of members who rushed to him as soon as Kishiar had left. Although they spoke in hushed voices, the atmosphere was far from quiet; with each one chiming in, their concerns umted like a burgeoning cloud.


    The members should have been rejoicing at the news of a party, yet their faces betrayed no joy. Yuder watched them with a curious feeling, their faces worried and their chatter passionate.


    Although they didn''t seem to be taking the news entirely seriously, their worried expressions were genuine.


    "Yuder, if you couldn''t refuse because it was hard to say no, we''ll go with you¡­"


    "No, I was not coerced into agreeing."


    Before the atmosphere could take a turn toward suspicion that Yuder had been pressured into his decision, he spoke up to stop any hasty conjectures.


    "Do you think the Commander would force me into this as some sort of joke?"


    "¡­"


    "I epted the offer, and that''s that. There''s no official problem since they said the standards are being changed. It''s just a dance, after all."


    "But that''s not the issue¡­ the problem is the gossip and ridicule that you''ll have to endure!"


    "Sure, Commander Kishiar is an Alpha Awakener, and you''ve emerged as an Omega, but even so¡­ can you really do this? Like in the West, we don''t know what kind of people might show up!"


    "Oh, stop bringing that up!"


    Yuder was taken aback by the stronger-than-expected bacsh. He had thought that by this point, out of consideration for Kishiar if nothing else, they would back off. He was wrong.


    The answery in a facet he had not deeply considered.


    During their time in Tainu, while their fake romantic drama unfolded, those in the Cavalry who had been dealing with maintaining security had grown weary of the malicious rumors and insults. Rumors and insults always circted more when the subjects weren''t around to defend themselves.


    Even if they knew the truth was different, it was deeply unpleasant for them to see one of their own¡ªrepresentative figures at that¡ªbeing treated in such a manner. When faced with a situation that might bring back memories of those unpleasant times, their reaction was reflexive.


    When a group senses an external threat, it tends to grow tighter. The Cavalry members, who had justpleted a challenging mission in the West, had long since be a tight-knit family. Issues like the nuanced differences between first gender and second gender and the reason Kishiar had specifically chosen Yuder were secondarypared to the potential dishonor that Yuder might suffer. This was yet another strange shift brought about by their fake romance.


    As the voices of the excited members began to grow louder, Yuder''s gaze met with familiar faces in the crowd. There was Ever, who had not entirely concealed her awkward expression, the Eldore siblings who were openly intrigued, worried Jimmy, even more worried-looking Gakane, and Kanna, who looked unsure beside him.


    The moment their eyes met, Kanna clenched her fists and suddenly stepped forward.


    "Hold on! Everyone, just calm down."


    It was exceedingly rare for Kanna Wand, the Jung Division Deputy Commander who was normally on good terms with everyone, to take the lead like this. As the surprised crowd fell silent, Kanna spoke with an expression that seemed so tense it almost feltposed.


    "Let''s all just take a breath here."


    "So, to summarize, the Commander has decided to change the criteria for the dance partners in this uing party. There''s nothing we can do about it; it''s already been decided. Yuder has also epted this."


    "..."


    "And, Yuder, are you really okay with this?"


    As she spoke, the look she gave Yuder was almost too cautious. Was it his imagination? Yuder simply nodded.


    "Yeah, I''m fine."


    "No, but still¡ª"


    "I haven''t finished speaking."


    Kanna raised her hand, interrupting another member mid-sentence.


    "I''ve never really thought deeply about this... but when I do think about it, isn''t this really a party for Awakeners? I mean, considering the Awakeners with second gender."


    "..."


    "The Commander may be yful, but he has never done anything harmful to us. I believe it will be the same this time. So Yuder must have epted it because... What I want to say is¡ª"


    "¡­If you want to help Yuder, rather than trying to overturn a settled decision, we should participate as the Commander suggested?"


    It was Ever who spoke, taking over for Kanna, whose ears and cheeks were gradually turning red.


    "Exactly! That''s what I mean. If only one pair participates in this new way, it would naturally look odd, but if several do... it would be much better."


    The Cavalry members looked at each other''s faces.


    "...Is that so?"


    "At first it seemed strange, but hearing it now, it makes sense. Themander said he was changing the criteria, not that he would be the only one participating in this manner."


    "Right. If Yuder can do it, so do we. We are all part of the same Cavalry!"


    The same Cavalry. That invincible phrase ignited a fire in all of their hearts in an instant.


    "Fine! Since it''s decided, let''s all get criticized together! We''ve in monsters; what''s there to be scared of!"


    "If I was afraid of criticism, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to take the entrance test after hearing that I¡¯d have to sever ties with my hometown!"


    "Anyone who has manifested second gender here, raise your hands!"


    "Hey, isn''t this going to be historic? Hahaha."


    Watching the group that had suddenly be passionate, Yuder remained quietly silent. He had hoped things would move in this direction, but he never expected it to happen this way.


    Yet, the zealous voices saying they would take criticism so that Yuder wouldn''t have to face it alone didn''t sound bad to him, probably because he was already a part of this Cavalry.


    It was a strangely unfamiliar feeling.


    He turned his head and mouthed a silent thank-you to Kanna. Seeing this, Kanna, whose face was still slightly flushed, vigorously shook her head. He would have preferred a private conversation, but once again she moved away from Yuder with an awkward gesture.


    ''¡­Does she have some kind of issue with me? I should ask her why she''s acting like this.''


    Yuder turned back to the enthusiastic members and spoke.


    "Everyone, one moment. If we''re done exchanging opinions about the party preparations, there''s something I''d like to say before we move on."


    "Uh, what? What is it?"


    "Are you touched by our loyalty?"


    The members grinned awkwardly, anticipating thanks from the mouth of the Commander''s ever-silent assistant. However, what came from Yuder''s lips was entirely different.


    "I''ve been thinking during the break, and starting today, I want to change the types and intensity of our training. I''ve already received the Commander''s permission. The new schedule is right here, and I''ll put it up now."


    Without hesitation, Yuder unfolded the neatly folded paper he had taken from inside his uniform and affixed it to the wall where the previous training schedule had been. The new training schedule was already much more densely packed than the previous one, which had hardly any empty spaces to begin with. It also included several new training exercises they had never done before.


    The color drained from the faces of the members as they read it.


    "Wait... Yuder! Did you forget that today is the first day back from vacation?"


    "What is this? I appreciate the separate time for dance practice, but magic and magic tools response training? Magic bomb disposal? Why are we training for this stuff?"


    "Anyone who went on the recent mission to the Great Sarain Forest would understand the need for such training without it needing to be said."


    At the calm response, a few people timidly nodded their heads.


    "If anyone thinks this training is unnecessary, try beating me first. If you can, I''ll acknowledge it and remove it."


    "As if that would ever be possible!"


    Indignant voices filled the training ground. Yuder''s lips twitched upward ever so slightly as he walked past them.


    ¡­


    "Do you think all the members are convinced?"


    "Yes. Kanna''s help was instrumental."


    "Good."


    Upon entering the Commander''s office, Yuder faced Kishiar, who was in his Commander uniform after a long time. Next to him was Nathan Zuckerman, who had returned after his vacation.


    "Then, shall we get started on our agenda? Are you ready?"


    "..."


    "Nathan. Pick up the violin."


    Read up to chapter 579 for just 5$ or up to chapter 822 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 852 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 486


    Following Kishiar''s solemn yet yfulmand, Nathan Zuckerman hoisted the violin he had been holding onto his shoulder. One would not expect someone who usually wielded a sword to look at ease with a musical instrument. Yet, he appeared surprisingly stable and proficient.


    Upon seeing this, Yuder looked on pensively, prompting Kishiar to break into a smile.


    "Surprised? I asked Nathan to apany me because it seemed the most convenient."


    Yuder responded with a slight nod of his head, saying nothing.


    "Don''t worry about it. I taught him, so there''s no need for a lot of direction. I asked him to apany me in practice because he ys better than most musicians, even though he doesn¡¯t usually perform."


    "You personally taught Sir Zuckerman the violin?"


    "Yes."


    "You imed it would help with sword training?"


    At this, Nathan Zuckerman, bow in hand, quietly sighed before responding. "As it turns out, he only taught me because he didn''t like practicing alone."


    "What kind of grumbling is that? ying the violin helps build arm strength and fine-tunes the pressure you exert with your hands," Kishiar replied, unashamedly.


    In truth, Yuder was not particrly surprised that Nathan Zuckerman hade to help with the music. Something simr had happened in his past life when he was learning to dance from Kishiar. However, the atmosphere then had been far less amicable, and he had never learned why Nathan Zuckerman had been taught the violin. He hadn''t had the luxury to be amazed that Nathan could y.


    ''And for some reason, Nathan seems less troubled now than he did then.''


    Although Nathan had just found out that the man who would be his Lord¡¯s dance partner was in good health, his expression seemed surprisingly stable. His gaze, though a bitplicated, was just that and nothing more.


    ''Did he hear something from Kishiar before I arrived?''


    "Shall we take our ces then? Take off your overcoat ande this way."


    Having already shed his overcoat, Kishiar stood in an empty space he had cleared by pushing aside a sofa and table. Yuder removed his overcoat and took a deep breath.


    The purpose of today''s gathering was not primarily for dance lessons. Kishiar had asked him if he could dance to some extent after mentioning a n to change his dance partner at the party, to which Yuder had responded that he could do as much as was needed.


    ''As much as is needed, huh? I wonder what that entails.''


    Kishiar hadn¡¯t asked whether Yuder had learned to dance before, from whom, or to what extent. He had simply arranged this session to gauge Yuder¡¯s ''as much as needed'' level of dance.


    "Traditionally, nobles prefer dancing to ''Rancha,'' a four-beat style of music at their parties. It''s slow-paced, so many people can dance at once without creating a cacophonous atmosphere."


    Facing Yuder, Kishiar assumed a dance posture as if with an unseen partner and demonstrated a few simple steps. Even dancing alone, without music, he looked adept enough that the notion of it being ridiculous never entered one''s mind.


    "But I¡¯ve chosen a piece in the ''Avitan'' style for our first dance. Can you guess why?"


    Rancha was a dance form traditionally favored by nobles, while Avitan was a style that originated and developed amongmoners.


    In a time unimaginable now, but yearster seemingly eternal, the poprity of Rancha would wane. The young nobles, weary of the repeated natural disasters, would find greater stimtion and pleasure in the allure of Avitan.


    But for now, choosing Avitan even before such a time hade...


    "Is it because of the origin of the dance? I assume it''s easier for the members to learn than Rancha."


    "That''s part of it. But the reason I choose Avitan is that it originally includes a dance form performed by two men."


    Kishiar shifted his posture. Unlike during Rancha, his arm that held an invisible partner had risen much higher. At his subtle gesture, Nathan Zuckerman lifted his bow onto the violin.


    As the music started, Kishiar began to dance. His movements were much faster than before, but there was not a hint of faltering. Yuder, who was quietly observing him, suddenly realized who the invisible partner dancing with him was.


    It was himself.


    "What do you think?"


    The dance ended all too quickly, leaving Kishiar seemingly unfazed as he asked. Yuder responded, slower than usual.


    "It''s different from the Avitan I knew."


    "Well, it''s a form danced by two men, so it would be."


    Kishiar chuckled.


    "The history of Avitan is longer and broader than you think. Hundreds of years ago, the dance that became the prototype of Avitan was performed in the imperial pce. The name isn''t explicitly stated in the records, but it''s a pretty credible guess that the dance the Emperor performed in the early days of the Orr dynasty was based on this form."


    And so, Kishiar had arranged for Avitan to be performed at the imperial pce party based on such historical records.


    "Anyway, Avitan is more favored in other countries right now. Even in the northern part of the Empire, unless it''s arge-scale party, Avitan is usually the dance of choice. There''s no reason for the pce to consider it taboo. Especially when we''ve been granted the first song choice."


    "..."


    "So, are you up for it?"


    Yuder looked at the hand extended to him with a smile.


    In his past life, Kishiar had taught him both Rancha and Avitan, but only the dances for men. He had never mentioned that there was a form danced by two men.


    ''I wouldn''t have bothered to learn it even if I''d known then...''


    Dances between people of the same gender typically happened amongmoners who had be boisterously drunk. Even then, it was just random, unstructured movements for the most part. It was unimaginable to dance such a dance at an elegant party of nobles.


    "Where did you even find out that this exists?"


    "When I first learned to dance, my teacher was quite the entric."


    Kishiar replied in a mischievous tone.


    "After mastering all the female dance forms in just one day, I impressed the Emperor... well, he was the first prince back then. He was so pleased that he taught me this form as well. Apparently, it used to be danced among close friends, but it had almost disappeared, preserved only among those learning it."


    "..."


    "Thete Emperor and Empress were quite astounded, of course."


    His addedment was astonishing in its own right.


    Although he had said he could do as much as necessary, this was unexpected. Yuder let out a small sigh as he grasped Kishiar''s hand.


    "...I suppose I''ll have to learn this anew."


    Kishiar responded with a satisfied smile, having gotten the answer he wanted.


    "Is that so? What a shame. Then shall we start from the beginning?"


    Yuder took Kishiar''s hand and ced his other hand between his back and waist, as instructed. Kishiar assumed the same position.


    Nathan Zuckerman began to y once more, following Kishiar''s eye signal.


    "Fundamentally, it''s the same as the conventional Avitan. It''s just that the sensation of two people''s movements interlocking is somewhat different."


    Kishiar moved his foot, pulling Yuder''s hand. The basic steps were simr to what he had already known. The main difference was that when both moved together, many parts had to mesh equally.


    If both had executed the traditional male steps at the same time, their bodies would have continually shed. However, moving as Kishiar led and taught, those moments were surprisingly smooth. It felt like two blocks, which you wouldn''t have expected to fit, meshed incredibly well.


    Moving like this, the sensual and stimting atmosphere that the traditional Avitan held vanished, reced by new sensations that hadn''t been there before.


    This was possible because Kishiar was leading Yuder so well.


    "See? It''s not as difficult as you thought, right?"


    After circling the office a few times and Yuder''s movements had be somewhat smoother, Kishiar whispered in his ear.


    Unconsciously, Yuder looked up at Nathan Zuckerman, who was in the midst of his performance. The dutiful knight was emotionlessly focusing only on the tip of his bow.


    "...Yes. It is easier than I thought."


    "If you had only learned the male steps before, this will be a unique opportunity. Enjoy it."


    Yuder almost stumbled for a moment before asking softly,


    "...Couldn''t I have also learned the female steps?"


    Read up to chapter 579 for just 5$ or up to chapter 822 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 852 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 487


    "...Couldn''t I have learned the female steps as well?"


    "Ha-ha. Like me?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar''s eyes swirled, sensing the implied meaning behind Yuder''s words that he seemed so certain even without hearing anything other than the fact that he could dance.


    "Well, I doubt that. If we dance together, you can quickly tell that much. Dancing reveals more about your partner than you''d think."


    Finishing his sentence as if singing a song, the man put force into his hands around Yuder''s waist and spun him around. The instant their bodies came into full contact, a mysterious, dizzying sensation brushed against them.


    Yuder clenched his teeth to suppress the feeling and spoke again.


    "So, from what you''ve seen, I''ve only learned the man''s dance... What else did you observe?"


    "Hmm... It seems like you learned it quite a while ago. Or perhaps you haven''t danced much since you learned. The evidence is that you remember the basic moves well but you''re consistently a little slow in following."


    "..."


    "Shall I go on?"


    It was so urate it gave Yuder chills.


    But on the other hand, he was curious how far Kishiar had deduced. Raising the arm that held Kishiar''s hand high, Yuder met Kishiar''s scrutinizing red eyes defiantly.


    "Yes."


    Kishiar chuckled softly, as if he had expected this response. He immediately lifted one leg, hooking it behind Yuder''s knee, and pulled, spinning their connected bodies. He then whispered into Yuder''s ear while shielding him from Nathan Zuckerman''s view.


    "Some of your movements are strikingly simr to the way I''ve learned. Considering that even the same dance can differ in subtle ways depending on the teacher, it''s quite an intriguing discovery."


    The moment he finished speaking, their bodiespleted one full rotation, returning to their original positions. The move was wlessly executed, as if he had predicted it from the start.


    Though Kishiar continued dancing as if nothing had happened, Yuder''s mind was full of a baffling impact.


    ''... Simr movements?''


    Of course they''d be simr. Yuder had learned the dance from the man in front of him.


    Yet he couldn''t figure out what exactly was simr, and that was the problem.


    ''Do I not get it? Doesn''t everyone else dance like this too?''


    Kishiar looked at Yuder with the eyes of someone who already knew he was correct. Confronted with this gaze, Yuder''s heart pounded, and then an emptyugh escaped his lips.


    "...I really don''t know, but I see."


    "Yes."


    Kishiar replied with a sly smile.


    As the violin melody that had been rushing passionately toward its climax finally reached its peak and began to recede, they ended their practice and stepped back to exchange pleasantries.


    "That''s enough for today. Good work, Nathan."


    Kishiar lowered his bow andplimented Nathan Zuckerman, who had managed his instrument well despite not ying for a while. Yuder also bowed his head in gratitude toward Nathan.


    "Thanks to Sir Zuckerman, I was able to learn well. Thank you for your time."


    "...You''re wee."


    Nathan Zuckerman''s gaze seemed as if he wanted to say something but didn''t; however, he quickly packed his instrument and left. Yuder watched him go and then spoke.


    "Did you tell Nathan everything?"


    "I guess I should say so. He''s quite perceptive, so it seemed he had figured out most of it without me even having to tell him."


    "Is that okay?"


    "Seems like it."


    "It''s alright. The fact that he epted the performance request without saying anything means he has his reasons. Don''t worry too much. If he really opposed it or disliked it, he would never have responded the way he did."


    Kishiar grumbled with a smile, as if asking how much Nathan understood about how anxious and stubborn he really was. To Yuder, Nathan Zuckerman was a knight who would aplish any seemingly impossible task if Kishiarmanded it. However, Kishiar''s assessment of Nathan''s personality seemed slightly different.


    "In that case... understood."


    Although he replied in agreement, Yuder thought he would need to meet Nathan personally to discuss matters soon.


    Dressed in his usual attire, Yuder briefly exined the day''s agenda and ns to Kishiar.


    "Once the morning training isplete, I n to trace the source of the information we obtained from the letter of Duke Diarca. Therefore, please understand if I don''t return untilte in the afternoon."


    "Are you going alone?"


    "No. I think it''s time to use the authority you granted me before."


    Before leaving for the west, Yuder had received from Kishiar the right to choose five members to work directly under him. So far, only candidates existed, but now that he had returned to the capital, it was time to officially use that authority.


    "Upon consideration, it seems necessary to train specialists within the Cavalry who can collect information. I''ve almost finalized the list of possible aides."


    "Good. Who are you thinking of partnering with?"


    "In the west, Gakane demonstrated exceptional leadership, and Finn and Hinn showed excellent abilities in infiltration and catching the enemy off guard. Also, if it''s alright to include someone from the medical unit, I¡¯m considering Enon. I''m still contemting thest spot."


    Jimmy was also an outstanding choice in terms of ability, but he was still too young. His face might look young like the notorious Eldore siblings who boasted of being the best in the Cavalry, but he was an extremely innocent and straightforward child. He didn''t seem like a good fit for intelligence gathering.


    Kishiar nodded approvingly.


    "Consider Devran Hartude as well. He was in charge of gathering information in disguise alongside Steiber while staying in the capital this time."


    "Is that so?"


    "It wouldn''t hurt to listen to his story in detail and make a decision."


    "Understood. I will do that. Oh, and..."


    Yuder also brought up another matter he had been contemting since his time in the west.


    "Sir Zuckerman and the Peletta Knights are still tracking the missing Nahan and southern merchants, correct?"


    "Indeed. Do you also want to take charge of that aspect?"


    There was no need for a lengthy conversation with this man.


    "Yes. Actually, during Finn''s time in Tainu, he checked their lodgings at my personal request. Although no evidence rted to the events at the time was found, there was something that caught my attention. Specifically, I want to investigate that."


    "I wasn''t aware you were involved in such matters; quite intriguing. Care to borate?"


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled.


    After exining the conversations he had with his colleagues about selecting aides through his authority, Yuder spoke of the information Finn had found.


    "Among their possessions was an emblem featuring a shooting star, a horizon, and a sword. Based on the sketch that Finn showed me, my own investigations revealed that there is a tribe in the south that uses this emblem."


    ¡®Indeed, personal research also involved delving into my own memories,¡¯ Yuder thought.


    "Interesting. Do you think you and your team of five can really trace any connections or flows rted to that tribe?"


    "Given that Finn and I alone have uncovered this much, I don''t think it''s impossible," Yuder responded, maintaining hisposure. After a moment of silence, he spoke again. The words he was about to utter required caution, as they concerned a more immediate future.


    "Finding out who is behind them is crucial for foiling another plot, but I also think it''s absolutely necessary for whates after."


    "Whates after," Kishiar echoed, seated at his office desk.


    "As you''ve previously mentioned, the n they were trying to carry out was aplex operation that took a lot of time and effort. Had they seeded, they could have brought down the entire Empire. Even if the current operation is disrupted¡­ I have a premonition that they will not back down."


    The southern merchants initially appeared to be mereckeys of Duke Tain, vanishing when things turned sour. But in Yuder''s eyes, it almost seemed as if the puppeteer of that operation had been their naive puppet.


    Even if one were to question and investigate the merchants through Duke Tain, it would likely be difficult to extract any substantial information.


    ''What can you possibly learn from someone who didn''t even know that the southern merchants he had been freely manipting were actually Awakeners with tremendous power?''


    "So, you''re saying that, in your view, the ones we are currently tracking seem to be much more formidable and dangerous enemies than Duke Tain himself?"


    "Put simply, yes."


    Kishiar tilted his head, lightly tapping the edge of the desk with his fingers. Momentster, he looked up and shed a cold smile.


    "Very well. I trust you with this."


    Read up to chapter 581 for just 5$ or up to chapter 825 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 855 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 488


    The decision was swift. Kishiar trusted Yuder''s abilities and told him that there was no need for frequent reporting in carrying out his activities.


    "There''s nothing more foolish than wanting a detailed report for every little thing in an intelligence-gathering operation where speed and secrecy are essential. Minimize interim reports and feel free to request support where needed."


    "Understood."


    "It''s fine to make mistakes, just don''t get injured."


    There was no denying that the person Kishiar was referring to was Yuder. After a moment of silence, Yuder nodded.


    "Will do."


    Only then did Kishiar''s wless smile soften slightly. Before Yuder left, Kishiar seemed to remember something and shared an additional piece of news.


    "There was another update earlier. Do you remember the assassins you captured in the Great Sarain Forest?"


    Of course he did. They were the ones who had targeted Prince Ejain of Nrn but had miscalcted and were captured instead.


    "Yes. What happened to them?"


    "The investigation into their backers isplete. The results aren''t particrly surprising."


    As expected, the assassins hailed from Aeril, the homnd of the mother of Ejain''s biggest rival, the third prince. Circumstances indicated that they had undoubtedly received support from there.


    Normally, they would have transferred the captured assassins to Prince Ejain''s side long ago, but there was a reason they had continued investigating them.


    "We seeded in identifying people within our own Empire who aided them when they entered. It seems some powerful noble families are assisting the third prince, facilitating their illegal entry and providing them with information."


    "That''s hardly surprising."


    "Indeed. We couldn''t determine their exact identities, but knowing this much is sufficient for now."


    The reason the assassins could so easily track Prince Ejain within an Empire foreign to their own was that the power and position of their helpers were notably high.


    There were only a few people capable of this, and even fewer with the motive.


    ''One of the four Dukes, most likely. To be specific, one of the three, excluding Apeto who wouldn¡¯t have the nerve.''


    It was unlikely that Ejain¡¯s enemies in Nrn didn¡¯t know the real reason he had ventured to the Orr Empire under the guise of attending the Harvest Festival. Just as Ejain sought a way to resolve his crisis in the Empire, his enemies must have also extended their hands to influential nobles in the Empire to thwart him.


    Whoever had epted that overture had clearly calcted the odds. It was a win-win for them¡ªhelp eliminate a prince without solid backing in another country and curry favor with a likely future king.


    ''They probably thought it would be trivial, just helping to remove a prince from another country.''


    However, the second prince returned safely to his homnd. Though the Cavalry had assisted in his safe return, no one noted that the prince¡¯s return and the cavalry¡¯s monster-hunting mission in the west coincidentally urred at the same time.


    And the shocking news that the prince had awakened before returning to his homnd was still a secret, known to no one.


    A message had recently arrived at the imperial pce, reporting the safe return of Prince Ejain. "Though the situation is still dire and he can''t move freely yet, things will be different this time around. The powers he''s awakened will greatly assist him in protecting himself."


    Moreover, as he had secured the support of Emperor Keilusa, he shouldn''t face as much resistance as before.


    Yuder nodded, pondering the future of Prince Ejain.


    "Yes, that''s good to hear."


    "Is that the end of it?"


    Kishiar''s question seemed to hint at a desire for a different answer. Yuder blinked a few times before asking, "Is there anything more you''d like me to say?"


    "I just thought you might be more curious about his well-being, now that you and he have be close."


    "I never asked for this position. I find the news of the Prince''s safety to be sufficient."


    With his Awakener powers considered among the best for self-protection, it was likely that Ejain would no longer face the same dangers as before. Perhaps it was now more constructive to think about how quickly the prince could end the struggle for the throne of Nrn and stabilize internal affairs.


    Kishiar smiled gently at Yuder''s response.


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Then, I''ll take my leave."


    Yuder bowed and turned to leave. Just as he reached the door, he heard his name.


    "Yuder."


    He turned his head and saw a man standing near a window, radiant in the sunlight filtering in.


    "Don''t forget, the doors here are always open."


    "..."


    "Always."


    Yuder suspected that this might have been what Kishiar most wanted to say.


    "¡­Yes."


    Yuder slowly nodded and stepped out of the room, feeling a warm sensation rising within him.


    ¡­


    Back at the training ground, Yuder singled out the individuals he was looking for and told them to follow him. Gakane and the Eldore siblings didn¡¯t seem surprised, likely suspecting why they had been called, but Devran appeared quite anxious.


    "What''s going on? Why did you call me? Did I do something wrong?"


    "No, it''s not that."


    Yuder reassured him and led them toward the medical unit.


    "I have to bring one more person, so wait here for a moment. We''ll discuss everything in detail afterward."


    "There¡¯s another person to fetch from here?"


    Ignoring Devran''s uneasy voice, Yuder knocked on the door of the medical unit.


    "Wee! Did you get injured during training?"


    A cheerful Lusan greeted him.


    "No, where is Enon?"


    "If it¡¯s Enon you¡¯re looking for¡ª"


    "Why am I being sought?"


    A curtain was pulled aside to reveal a gruff face lying on a patient bed.


    "Why are you lying there?"


    "I¡¯m recovering from fatigue after being forcibly taken on a long journey. Is there a reason I can''t lie here?"


    "Let''s talk for a moment."


    "Who are the other people you brought outside?"


    "They are here to hear the same thing as you."


    At these words, something seemed to click for Enon, who shook his head vehemently.


    "No. I won¡¯t do it."


    "I haven¡¯t even said what it is yet."


    "I can smell that you¡¯re going to ask me to do something tedious. I¡¯m already tired enough from working here; I won¡¯t do any more."


    "Sir Enon, at least listen to what Sir Yuder has to say before making a decision. You came all this way," Lusan interjected with a chuckle. It seemed he hade to know very well that Enon''s grumbling wasn''t out of genuine anger. Yuder exhaled softly as he looked at Enon, who had turned his head away.


    "Here, catch."


    Enon reflexively caught the object Yuder threw at him. Upon realizing what it was, he let out a sigh. A lemon, bright yellow and aromatic, glistened in his hand.


    ''I did well to grab a lemon from the cafeteria before heading to the training ground.''


    "Eat it, and we''ll go."


    "You little¡ªsince returning from the West, you''ve grown crafty."


    Enon grumbled and showed irritation, but eventually, he sat up and took a bite. His once furrowed brows rxed, and his expression softened.


    "Ah, fine, I''ll go. Just know that if it''s not important, I''ll leave right after hearing it," Enon said as he approached, a trace of an indistinct expression aimed at Yuder''s face.


    "By the way, what did you do during your vacation?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Something seems¡ª"


    Enon paused, seemingly noticing Lusan who was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "No, let''s talk after this is done."


    Yuder and Enon exited the medical quarters. Outside, the four waiting people watched Enon chew on the lemon and exchanged a variety of expressions.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s go up."


    Yuder led them to the break room and took a seat. Since all the members were in the middle of training, the ce was empty.


    "First, let me exin why I''ve gathered you all here. Some may already know, but some may not."


    Yuder began exining, gauging the expressions on Devran and Enon''s faces.


    Read up to chapter 581 for just 5$ or up to chapter 825 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 855 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 489


    The expressions of those who had heard about the authority granted from Kishiar, its contents, and the intention to establish a new intelligence department within the Cavalry, were varied.


    There was Gakane, with his sunken face; the Eldore siblings, who couldn''t conceal their excitement as they exchanged nces; and Devran, who couldn''t hide his bewilderment at the sudden proposal.


    Among them, the only one showing no change in expression was Enon, who spoke first.


    "Intelligence, huh? You must have a very specific need if you''re nning to start this now. What information are you after?"


    "I''ll tell you once you''ve definitively agreed to be a part of this."


    "Of course we''re in!"


    "We''ve been waiting for today!"


    The Eldore siblings eximed, raising their voices. Gakane, who was expected to agree as well, hesitated oddly.


    "Gakane. What about you?"


    "Uh? I... "


    Only then did Gakane lift his head, rubbing his temples as he sighed.


    "Uh, yeah. I want to participate. Of course."


    He epted, but his response was peculiar. Yuder narrowed his eyes subtly and began to scrutinize Gakane''s face more carefully than before. The Eldore siblings also wore simr expressions as they threw a question.


    "Gakane. You''ve been going on and on about wanting to do this with Yuder. Why do you sound so hesitant now that the time hase?"


    "Are you still hurting from that injury? We saw your shadow flickering during training earlier!"


    "No, it''s not that. Did I... really say that?"


    "You did! Repeatedly!"


    "Uh, honestly, you did seem to make a lot of mistakes today."


    Devran, who had been silent until now, also agreed. Faced with this, Gakane turned his uneasy eyes toward Yuder. Yuder observed Gakane''s face, which looked paler than usual, before speaking.


    "Gakane. I initially asked you because I thought you''d be suitable for this, but if you''re feeling burdened or have difficulties participating, it''s okay not to. I won''t hold it against you."


    "No, I really wanted to. I''m d you formally proposed it. But... well..."


    Gakane trailed off, his head lowered as he mumbled, seemingly overwhelmed by the gazes upon him.


    "Ever since I heard what the Commander said this morning, I''ve been worried... and I couldn''t focus because of it. I''m sorry."


    "The Commander''s words?"


    "..."


    Yuder wanted to ask specifically what he was referring to, but he sensed that pushing further would only make Gakane more ufortable. It was an intuition gained from his long-standing experience as a Commander.


    ''Anyway, he seems to want to participate in the intelligence unit. I''ll have to talk to himter about why he''s so down.''


    "Alright, understood. It seems your intent to participate is clear."


    Yuder decided to move on at that point. Devran, upon making eye contact, slightly hunched his shoulders but then straightened up assertively.


    "Devran. There''s something I''d like to ask you before I hear your answer."


    "What is it?"


    "The Commander actually rmended you for this. He praised your performance in the recent mission with Steiber, saying you did an excellent job gathering intelligence."


    "Oh, really? The Commander... I see!"


    Finally, Devran seemed to understand why he had been summoned, his face brightening up.


    "I''d like to hear more about that mission if you don''t mind."


    "Inparison to you all who''ve been flying around in the west, what I''ve done isn''t particrly noteworthy. But if you want to hear it..."


    Devran was among the small group of members who had stayed in the capital, including Steiber. Originally, their role was to guard the Cavalry headquarters and only head west when a request for reinforcement came in. Therefore, they didn''t have much to do on a regr basis.


    However, the situation changed one day when Steiber received a letter containing a secret mission directive from Kishiar. Kishiar had selected both Steiber and Devran for an undercover job at a high-end gambling establishment frequented by a particr nobleman.


    "A high-end gambling establishment?"


    "Wow, that must have been fun. How was it?"


    "Fun, my foot. The nobles had all the fun, and I was left cleaning up their trash and serving drinks! But they did pay well, so it was bearable."


    Steiber and Devran took jobs at the establishment and waited for the nobleman and his Southern foreignpanion to make an appearance. After a period of diligent waiting, they finally seeded in observing the nobleman and the foreign merchant who apanied him.


    "Because Steiber was too old to get a job that allowed ess to the main hall, he went in as a chef. I was the only one who could keep an eye on those people. So, I thought I should scrutinize anything even remotely suspicious."


    Drawing on his umted experience, Devran studied the rtionship between the nobleman and the Southern merchant. He noticed that their rtionship was somewhat peculiar for what should have been a typical patron-client interaction.


    "From what I saw, it was a bit strange. A noble of that rank relying so heavily on one person''s advice? Asking him about what games to y, how many chips to bet, even how to move in those games? I got the impression that the foreigner was suspicious."


    Devran grinned as if recalling the moment.


    "So, I consulted with Steiber and said that since the guy seemed sketchy, I would discreetly follow him. But whether he sensed it or not, he slipped away. Never saw him at that ce again."


    "Hmm."


    Kishiar clearly had good reason to rmend Devran. The ability to quickly recognize suspicious activities and decide how to act was not a skill easily acquired.


    ¡®He could be useful with the right training.''


    "Thanks for sharing. Now I see why the Commander rmended you. So, are you willing to join us?"


    Caught off-guard by the unexpectedpliment, Devran''s face registered surprise. Quickly, he tried to mask his pleasure.


    "Sure. If Yuder values my skills so highly, how could I refuse?"


    "Devran. If you''re happy, just show it."


    "Fine. My nostrils are practically double their normal size, I''m so thrilled. Shall I shout it out for you?"


    "What are you talking about! When did I¡ª"


    The Eldore siblings, who had been tormenting a downcast Gakane, had found a new target for teasing in Devran. In the meantime, Yuder turned his head toward Enon, who was sitting with a somewhat haughty posture, his arms crossed.


    "Now it''s just you left."


    "¡­"


    "Since you haven''t left, can I take that as consent?"


    "¡­Sigh."


    Enon let out a deep sigh and finally spoke.


    "Let me ask you one thing. Do you think I''m really necessary? I''m not an Awakener."


    "You know a lot about that world. It''s good to ept help when it''s offered."


    "I have medical duties and other responsibilities. I can''t follow you around full-time like these guys. Is that still fine?"


    This was almost like permission. Since Yuder had no ns to move with the other members in the first ce, he quickly responded, "That''s fine."


    "You belong to the intelligence division, but I intend to give you the freedom to operate separately. I''ll inform you of what needs to be investigated, but you''re free to pursue it in whatever way you wish, just like before."


    "And I''ll share the results, I presume?"


    "..."


    "You really know how to make good use of me."


    How did I end up stuck with this bothersome guy? Theint that Enon had voiced several times before once again slipped quietly from his lips.


    Nevertheless, in the end, Enon epted Yuder''s request.


    "Fine. I got it. But don''t expect me to attend annoying meetings like this again. If you have anything to tell me, just contact me directly."


    "Understood. Thanks, Enon."


    "..."


    Instead of responding, Enon aggressively chewed on thest remaining piece of lemon peel.


    "Then it''s decided that everyone will participate. Thank you for epting."


    "So, can we now hear what our first task for investigation will be? Tell us quickly!"


    At Hinn''s eager request, Yuder scanned everyone''s faces once before sharing their first assignment.


    "A while ago, we acquired some information. Our job is to follow where that information leads, find our target, and gather whatever intelligence we can."


    "Information?"


    "Yes, specifically this."


    Yuder pulled out a piece of paper that had a decrypted note from Duke Tain¡¯s message that he had remembered.


    "Um... this alone doesn''t tell us what or who the target is. I can''t even guess."


    "Is it an address? A time?"


    "I have a rough idea of where we need to go. And who we need to find. I''ll inform you of that shortly. And one more thing."


    Yuder continued cautiously.


    "The investigation isn''t just one thing. Aside from this, there''s something else I''d like you to look into personally."


    Read up to chapter 583 for just 5$ or up to chapter 828 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 858 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 490


    "Another one here?"


    "You''ll know when you see it, Finn."


    Yuder flipped the paper, revealing the emblem sketched on the back. It was the emblem of a Southern tribe that Finn had discovered.


    "Ah! That''s the one I found!"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s the emblem inside the lodging of the Southern merchants who came to Tainu! I sneaked in and found it on Yuder''s request!"


    In response to Devran''s question, Finn proudly answered and then slightly tilted his head.


    "But why? You never said anything about it after everything was over. So I thought it wasn''t a big deal¡­"


    "After personal investigation, I found out that this is the emblem of a certain tribe in the South."


    The Southern merchants who had fled Tainu were currently being pursued by the Tainu Knights. Upon hearing that Yuder thought it best to conduct further investigations unique to their own Cavalry, the Eldore siblings and Devran''s eyes sparkled to the point of being ufortable.


    "That''s true! They''re Awakeners too, so it''s good for us to take on this job!"


    "It''s a perfect start!"


    "Did you do all this alone during your vacation, Yuder? You should have called us!"


    Although what he had done during his vacation was a different matter, Yuder made no mention of it. Instead, he cautioned against making their investigation too shy and reminded them not to neglect their training for this.


    "Move in pairs or groups when conducting investigations. Except for Enon, everyone should be apanied by either me or someone else. If you must leave alone for some unavoidable reason, leave a signal you learned during training."


    "Wow... I''ve only learned it but never got to use it. This will be fun."


    "Don''t just think it''ll be fun. This is the real deal."


    "I know! I was just saying it¡¯s exciting, Yuder!"


    Finn raised his hand and grinned.


    "Don¡¯t worry! We''ll start with the library!"


    Although slightly worried, Yuder knew the Eldore siblings were incredibly reliable when it came topleting tasks, despite their mischievous demeanor in their past lives.


    It wouldn¡¯t be much different in this lifetime.


    Yuder exhaled softly and flipped the paper back over. Information from Duke Diarca¡¯s note was revealed again.


    "Now, everyone, focus. I''ll exin more about the parts written here."


    He pointed to a line of numbers and text, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "It may lookplicated with all the numbers, but the meaning is simple once you understand. This indicates the day this month when the water of the Sixth Wall''s fountains will change, this is the time, and this is the address of the 148th building located on the 4th Knight¡¯s road in the Fifth Wall. Thest number is the amount: 500,000."


    "So, it¡¯s the details of a transaction?"


    "Exactly."


    Devran proudly shrugged, having guessed correctly.


    "So who¡¯s conducting this transaction?"


    "The sender of this transaction promise is Duke Diarca, and the recipients are unidentified healers who are busy treating the Crown Prince, whose health is not good these days. The ones we need to investigate are those healers."


    Eyes widened in unison among the members, surprised at the gravity of the source of the information.


    "Diarca? The Duke?"


    "The Crown Prince?"


    "The day the fountains of the Twelve Sages in the Sixth Wall change their water is tomorrow. In other words, if we go to this address at the time indicated here, we will surely see them conducting the transaction."


    "Uh... so we''re going there too?"


    "Yes."


    "What do we have to do? Raid the deal and catch them?"


    "No. What we''re doing is surveilling the scene and following the healers. If I''m right, they''re likely Awakeners, making it hard to track them. Don''t underestimate the job."


    A tense silence fell, punctuated by someone loudly swallowing their saliva.


    "We''ll meet after lunch tomorrow at the entrance of the Imperial Knights headquarters. Make sure you slip out without drawing attention. You can bring anything helpful, but do it discreetly."


    "We''ll wear civilian clothes, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Great! See you then!"


    The members got up from their seats. Yuder tried to detain Gakane to ask about a concern he had, but just then, Enon spoke up.


    "Don''t you have something to talk about with me?"


    Although Eldore siblings and Devran momentarily showed curious expressions, they courteously made themselves scarce. Gakane, who also wore a grim face, did the same.


    ''Darn, I missed my chance.''


    As Yuder was watching his back, Enon clicked his tongue and spoke.


    "If you''re concerned about the redhead, catch him aler. People like him get shy under public scrutiny. It would be counterproductive to talk now."


    "How did you know I wanted to talk to Gakane?"


    "Kids your age are an open book."


    No point arguing about being called kids; it would never have made sense to Enon. Yuder decided to give up on detaining Gakane and sat back down.


    "Alright, what did you want to talk about?"


    "First, give me your hand. Take off your glove."


    Enon straightened his posture and examined Yuder''s hand, measured his forehead temperature, and scrutinized his face earnestly. Yuder could only speak after Enon finally let go of his hand.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Your soul, actually."


    Enon responded with a furrowed brow.


    "It''s in far better conditionpared to before your vacation. What exactly have you been doing?"


    ''My soul is in better condition?''


    Considering Enon had always warned about his soul''s instability and possible dire consequences, this was unbelievable news. But something must have changed during the vacation.


    ''There''s only one factor thates to mind.''


    Yuder hesitated briefly before speaking.


    "The only unusual thing was spending time with the Commander."


    "Commander? But you two shouldn¡¯t have been together for the entire vacation. You weren''t working. Even if you shared a room in the west... this is too much..."


    "..."


    Seeing Yuder''s silent face, something seemed to click for Enon. His eyes twitched as if sensing something, then scrutinized Yuder once more with a piercing gaze.


    "Wait. Could it be... you..."


    "..."


    Enon abruptly stood up from his seat.


    Read up to chapter 583 for just 5$ or up to chapter 828 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 858 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    ¨C I¡¯m never attending school, ever again!


    ¡®What do you wish to achieve in life?¡¯


    ¡®I wish to y around and liveforta-¡®


    ¡®You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!¡¯


    ¡®Patriarch!¡¯


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 491


    "No. Weren''t you just recently agonizing over whether to discuss the past? I thought I had resolved it to some extent by making sacrifices with this very body, and now what...!"


    Enon had an exceptional ability to sense things, as he had often imed he could easily read the minds of younger people. Yuder had no intention of revealing it this way, but since Enon had caught on, there was no need to hold back any longer. Yuder took a shallow breath and spoke.


    "...That''s how it is. Your suspicions are probably correct."


    "Really? You actually did it during the holiday?"


    "Yes."


    Upon vocalizing his answer, Yuder felt a sudden realization that all those events had indeed transpired in reality, and an odd sensation washed over him. Enon, too, appeared to share a simr emotion, his eyes twitching in aplicated expression before he finally exploded.


    "What happened to the libido suppressant I gave you!"


    "...So that''s your first question? I didn''t take it. You said it was natural, so I believed you."


    If it hadn''t been for those words, Yuder might have taken even longer to decide to turn the key to their rtionship anew.


    "..."


    "I chose to stay with Commander because I wanted to. I''ll probably continue to do so."


    Enon had been the one who knew best how Yuder had evolved to reach this point. If Yuder had decided that it was okay for everyone to know about his changing rtionship with Kishiar, then Enon was surely one of the first who should be informed.


    "So I have no regrets."


    "You don''t regret it?"


    Enon''s gaze became almost piercing as he suddenly stood up. A momentter, he copsed back into his chair, holding his forehead in his hands.


    "Ha. The medication you took to the west, worried that the surrounding mages might get exhaustedthat was also for the Commander, wasn''t it?"


    "..."


    "I thought so... But how can you be sure that this isn''t just a temporary addiction effect, triggered by the mutual attraction between two Awakeners with opposing second genders?"


    Caught off guard by the unexpected question, Yuder looked up in confusion.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "After I asked you about this, I started gathering some information from other members. They say theres nothing as blind and temporary as attraction due to second gender connection. Were you aware of that? If this is just a transient phenomenon, you may be taking an enormous risk."


    "Enon."


    Yuder cut him off.


    "Is that why you asked me about it back then?"


    "Yes! If you weren''t acting so irresponsibly with your own body, would I have been curious?"


    "..."


    "I''ve been suspicious from the start. Changing the future, not taking revenge, but simply sticking around a specific individualI thought you weren''t a typical madman... I wanted to discuss this issue with you when you returned, but then this happened..."


    It appeared that Enon''s suspicion and concern had started much earlier than Yuder had imagined. He had noticed asions when Enon suddenly got angry or disyed a strange reaction, but he hadnt paid much attention to them. Now he considered that these might have been rted to this issue.


    However, Enons anger didn''tst long. It seemed to dissolve when he couldnt find a trace of hesitation in Yuders eyes.


    After a long silence, Yuder finally spoke.


    "I appreciate your concern. But there''s no need to worry. Ive already thought everything through."


    ...


    "It wasn''t because I manifested a second gender that I chose to be with the Commander. To be honest, that wasn''t even a starting point for me. It was rather the opposite. I''m sure of it."


    Enon remained silent for a while.


    Just when he thought the conversation might end there, Enon quietly opened his mouth.


    "So, he now knows everything about you?"


    "No."


    "What? Didn''t you say it was all out in the open? Then what"


    "He doesn''t know everything yet, but it''s okay now. The issue has been resolved."


    "I really don''t understand you. Nor the Commander, for that matter. No matter how I see it, this seems crazier than any of the insane things you n to do in the future."


    His tone was harsh, but embedded within it was a genuine concern for Yuder. Yuder thought of all the risks Enon had just summarized as ''insane things,'' and quietly smiled.


    "Yeah, thanks."


    "..."


    Whether Enon thought he was being mocked, he shut his mouth with a grimace. But Yuder''s gratitude was sincere.


    He had never before realized how significant it was to have someone wholeheartedly speak on his behalf. Whether or not anyone was concerned about him, Yuder had always been on edge, wary of others.


    It might not be dramatically better nowpared to then, but at least he could genuinely believe there was no need to be overly cautious or suspicious.


    After a moment lost in thought, he spoke as sincerely as possible.


    "At first, I never thought I''d end up like this, never thought I''d be involved with the Commander either. But now it''s better than it was. If my soul has found peace since being together, then the choice can''t have been entirely bad. And I intend to keep it that way. So, don''t think too poorly of the situation."


    "..."


    "The Commander said he would wait for me until the end. It''s my choice now, and the same goes for the vacation."


    "You''ve got to be kidding me..."


    With an exasperated sigh, Enon ruffled his hair as he let out yet another uncountable curse.


    "Let me ask you one more thing. Was there anything like this in the ''past''?"


    "We were entangled, but it wasn''t the same."


    The person he had been involved with might have been the same, but nothing else about the circumstances was. And the oues were different, too.


    Enon, who had been staring intently at Yuder''s face without blinking, slowly responded.


    "Fine, I get it."


    Through his voice, Yuder sensed that Enon had softened emotionally and regained hisposure.


    "How''s your body? Any pain?"


    "None. I''m fine."


    "I''d trust you only if you were as big as Kishiar."


    Enon stood up from his seat after making a light jab at Kishiar''s size. He looked as if he had aged years in just a few minutes.


    "Leaving?"


    "Yes. I had more to say, but I''m too tired. I need to rest if I''m to follow you tomorrow. We''ll talk moreter."


    "You''reing tomorrow?"


    "I need to know who I''m dealing with if I''m to investigate on my own. It''s faster to see it firsthand if it''s happening in the capital."


    With that, Enon waved his hand in a somewhat hasty gesture and left. Yuder stood up from his seat, watching Enon''s retreating figure. For some reason, he felt like returning to Kishiar''s office where he had just left.


    The following day was one of those rare asions in the history of the Orr Empire where something extraordinary urred.


    The head of the Tain Ducal House, one of the four great noble families that wielded immense power over the Orr Empire, stood trial. The Duke had exploited his position, which allowed him control over the western trade routes, to illegally smuggle dangerous goods. Worse still, he was used of human trafficking and even running ve auctions.


    However, the atmosphere was entirely different from the trial of the Apeto family. Most of those who came forward to defend the Tain Duke were from other families. As for the Tain family itself, it was quite the opposite. People were rushing in to condemn the Duke, citing even more reasons than the charges that had already been levied against him.


    Read up to chapter 585 for just 5$ or up to chapter 831 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 861 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 492


    For a long time, Duke Tain had been using the family''s assets as he pleased without consultation, wielding his authority recklessly and squandering over half of the once-considerable fortune. Most of the personalnds and money he had owned had either been squandered or invested recklessly ages ago.


    When the news spread that the duke was under investigation, a storm of whispers followed, iming that the overseas investment projects he had initiated under the family name were also fraught with chronic financial issues. Those who had tolerated dyed payments solely because of the name of the Tain family began to raise an uproar. Scandals that had been suppressed through the power of his authority burst forth one after another.


    Prisci Van Tain, the newly designated heir of the Tain dukedom, was so swamped with handling the multitude ofmunications that she sent word she could not attend her father''s trial, creating a significant ripple among the aristocracy.


    To make matters worse, even the men sent by Duke Diarca to assist Duke Tain returned to Duke Diarca, shaking their heads as they found no viable solutions. And it was more than just a rumor. The real issue was that Duke Tain had not gratefully epted the help offered by Diarca.


    Eventually, Duke Diarca discreetly withdrew his prior support before Duke Tain''s trial, skillfully distancing himself. Rumors circted among the Crown Prince''s supporters that in private, Duke Diarca had referred to Duke Tain as "the epitome of foolish blood expelled by the Tain family," dering there was no need to waste even a penny on helping him.


    Duke Tain defended himself by ming the Southern merchants for providing incorrect information, but public opinion was not in his favor. It didn''t help that during his investigation, not only had he lost his aristocraticposure but had even physically assaulted the investigating officers, demanding they bring in the Southern merchants.


    "Rumor has it he was so addicted to gambling that he spent millions daily at high-end gambling houses."


    "The Tain family is almost out of bothnd and money. Even the ancestral mansion was mortgaged to a foreign country, and everyone found out toote."


    "He was so desperate to solve the issues that he even sold off treasures passed down since the founding of the country. What a waste. I feel sorry for the heir."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if the stubborn old men of the Tain family assassinate the Duke before the trial even ends."


    The rumors spread like wildfire, thanks in part to the discreet efforts of the Emperor and his subordinates. Using information collected by the officials he had dispatched to the west, the Emperorunched an effective public rtions campaign. He made it appear as if the problemy solely with Duke Tain, who had dragged his family and heirs into disrepute. This tactic had a far greater effect than anyone involved had anticipated.


    Those who had supported him because of his name began to betray Duke Tain one by one as the situation grew dire. Cunning individuals like Baron Willhem had long since shown their willingness to admit that everything had been done under Duke Tain''s orders.


    Witnesses to the actsmanded by Duke Tain also expressed their intent to appear in the rted trials. Among them were the leader of the Western Mage Union, Micalin Punt, and his mages; Baron Koelt, who had been monitoring the actions of Baron Willhem all along; Awakeners who had narrowly avoided bing victims of human trafficking; and even participants in the illegal auctions, hoping to lighten their own crimes. Evidence and testimonies abounded.


    The true nature of a man who had neither the skill to win allies, nor social influence, nor ability, was exposed for all to see even before the trial began.


    The courtroom, where not even the Dukes wife had appeared, was filled to capacity with people who hade to witness the downfall of a man once deemed one of the most noble in the empire.


    Before them, Duke Tain cut a pitiful figure, hiding behind those who spoke in his defense.


    Though Duke Tain acted as if he knew much about his own schemes, he actually knew nothing substantial. He couldn''t even remember how much he had gambled, or which items he had smuggled, without someone to rely upon.


    So began the pathetic trial, devoid of any expectation that the Duke would prevail, contrasting sharply with the prestige of the four great ducal houses. At that moment, the twelve fountains symbolizing the six walls of the imperial capital initiated their semi-annual water recement.


    The ancient and beautiful fountains, just by undergoing their water recement, always drew crowds. And where there is a crowd in one ce, it means fewer people elsewhere.


    Thus, within the normally busier fifth wall, six people gathered, dressed in a way that attracted no attention.


    Naturally, these were Yuder Aile and hispanions, who had escaped from their Cavalry headquarters in civilian attire for todays task and had arrived near the location of the nned transaction.


    "Wow, it''s really odd how few people there are. Is this fountain water recement really that interesting?"


    "I heard from some locals today that mages from the Imperial Mage Officee out and change the water over the course of half a day. It must be quite the spectacle."


    Hinn answered Devran''s question.


    "Seriously? It takes half a day just to handle twelve fountains? The guys in our Cavalry who deal with water would do a better job."


    "Exactly! If Yuder did it, it''d be over in a second."


    "..."


    Yuder remained silent, watching his colleagues puffing up with pride. Themonsense answer that the reason for today''s low turnout was not only the fountain water recement but also Duke Tains trial seemed irrelevant here.


    Choosing the day when the attention of the entire capital is most scattered must have been intentional.


    Up to this point, most of the people they had seen were engrossed in one of the two major events, making it a perfect day for a ndestine transaction.


    "...Hey, there''s a suspicious guy over there."


    Then, Enon, with his craggy face standing next to Yuder, spoke up. He pointed to a man lugging arge bag, wandering around and approaching them. Though the man seemed to make an effort to look unsuspicious, Yuder could clearly see the caution and ws in his behavior.


    Hes not used to this kind of thing. What hes carrying must be money


    After making his assessment, Yuder signaled to hispanions.


    "Looks like the Diarca side has arrived. Focus, and be careful not to get caught. Gakane, do as we discussed earlier."


    "Yes."


    Gakane nodded and expanded the size of the shadow clone that had so far concealed its presence. From a distance, it looked like an imprable darkness, making it difficult to see whaty within.


    A person from Diarca''s side nced around before entering the building indicated by the address on the note. The ce appeared to be a rather ordinary house.


    Not long after, another group appeared from the opposite direction. Five individuals, their faces hidden beneath travelers'' cloaks, drew near.


    The man in front looks fairly old. And the ones behind him are young men and women... Is he the leader of the group? Yuder thought.


    While Yuder and his team observed, the group stopped in front of their target house and knocked on the door. It soon opened. Only after they had filed in did Yuder''s team exhale the breath they had been holding.


    "Phew. Are those five the healers?"


    "Most likely."


    "It''s hard to tell if they are Awakeners just by looking at them."


    "Definitely," Yuder asserted, eliciting expressions of awe from the other members.


    "How can you be so sure? Can you sense it?"


    "It''s not so much about sensing... If an Awakener is using their abilities, I can faintly see it if I concentrate."


    "You can see that?"


    "Ever since I recovered from injuries in the West, my eyes have improved."


    Yuder had been able to vaguely see the flow of energy emanating from Awakeners before, but since his Eye of Magic had opened, this perception had significantly sharpened. He could clearly see the transparent aura emanating from the body of the man in the lead, even though they were quite far away.


    Whatever the man was doing, he was continuously using some kind of ability.


    "Speaking of which, after Gakane recovered from his injuries, his shadow clone ability improved. Does our power grow every time we recover from injuries?"


    "Uh, well, now that I think about it, my own abilities did improve after I nearly died in Hartan," Devran recalled, as he responded to Hinn''s curious question. Yuder, concerned that his promising young members might willingly injure themselves to gain power like in a previous life, immediately issued a warning.


    "Don''t even think about risking yourselves like that. There''s no guarantee that you''ll always be stronger after recovering from an injury. Better to just concentrate on regr training."


    "As if we''d do something as ridiculous as jumping off a cliff to improve our abilities. You underestimate us, Yuder."


    Finn chuckled, feigning weakness. His innocent yet mischievous expression betrayed no hint of the grim fact that, in a previous life, some members had actually attempted such foolhardy acts.


    "But do we just keep waiting like this until theye out? I''m getting impatient."


    "Should Finn and I teleport inside the second floor of that house and eavesdrop?"


    "There''s no need to take such risks; we already know what the transaction entails. We stick to the original n and follow the healers once they leave."


    "Um... they seem to being out already."


    Gakane, who had been steadily erging the shadow clone, quietly spoke. True to his words, the door of the house where the people had entered creaked slightly.


    A momentter, the door opened and the envoy from Diarca, along with the five healers, emerged. Yuder quickly changed the direction of the wind so that their conversation could be heard more clearly.


    "...All checks have beenpleted. You have urately given all 500,000. We''re also pleased with the new amodations you''ve provided. Please pass on our thanks."


    "Understood. If you encounter any difort during your stay, feel free to speak up. I shall take my leave now."


    The man from the Diarca faction bowed deeply to the healers. As he did, Yuder felt an odd sense of difort. The man''s demeanor was now overly familiar and polite, a stark contrast to the apprehension and caution he''d exhibited upon entering.


    Once the man from Diarca turned his back and left, the healers collectively removed the hats they had been wearing. Their faces seemed to brighten as they exhaled in relief. One among them turned to an older individual and spoke cheerfully.


    "Sage, you''ve worked hard. Starting today, this will be our new lodging..."


    "Did I hear that right? ''Sage''?"


    Devran, who had overheard the conversation, questioned with a smirk. However, what he said went unnoticed, for Yuder was deeply stunned by something else.


    ''...Whose face is that?''


    Read up to chapter 585 for just 5$ or up to chapter 831 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 861 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493</h4>


    Chapter 493


    Yuder''s gaze was neither focused on the middle-aged man known as the Sage, nor on the bespectacled young man who was speaking to him. What had truly caught Yuder''s attention was a timid young man standing at the farthest corner, clutching the hem of his cloak tightly.


    His face looks much younger than I remember, but the reddish skin indicative of southern heritage, the long scar on one ear, even the color of his eyes


    He looked strikingly simr to the ''Sage'' who would reveal himself years from now, if one disregarded age.


    In Yuder''s mind, the face of the ''Sage,'' whom he had personally executed for bewitching Emperor Katchian in his past life, resurfaced.


    The current ''Sage'' of the Star of Nagran had been an extremely elderly man with long hair when he revealed himself years after the Star of Nagran''s internal demise. His back hunched, he found it difficult to walk without a cane, and his skin was full of wrinkles. To anyone who saw him, he appeared to be close to his final days. Such an elderly Awakener was exceedingly rare, so much so that Yuder had never met another like him.


    Kanna never referred to the Sage from this timeline, who existed prior to the residents of Star of Nagran, as an old man. She had said he was somewhat advanced in age, which meant around the same age as Steiber or just a bit older. Other descriptions and actions thus far hardly resembled the ''Sage'' Yuder had killed.


    The ''Sage'' had garnered an undeserved title of ''spiritual mentor'' and had led many followers, but he was neither moderate nor meticulous. The reason he could attract so many followers despite his inconsistency was his ability to scratch people''s hidden ulterior motives with cruel words nonchntly.


    The ''Sage'' med the weakness of the world on the weak, preaching that the superior should punish and make them repent. When secretly applying his awakened ability, he could achieve astonishing effects even with a minor mental power that barely changed people''s moods.


    Had Yuder not boldly dragged him in front of Emperor Katchian to interrogate him, had he not rattled the man by recalling that the name of his cult, ''Star of Nagran,'' coincided with a long-gone terrorist group, Yuder might have met an earlier end. Emperor Katchian''s trust in the man had been that deep at the time.


    Therefore, Yuder had never been particrly convinced that the ''Sage'' he killed in his past life was the same as the Sage of the Star of Nagran existing in this timeline. The Sage of this era, at least on the surface, acted contrary to his own actions, leading Awakeners while meticulously hiding from the state.


    He did know in his past life that the man he killed had some connection with the current Star of Nagran. He had always intended to dly deal with him if they ever crossed paths again, but...


    I never thought I''d encounter him so young, here of all ces.


    Yuder scanned the young ''Sages'' face, tinged with a mixture of disappointment and puzzlement.


    How is this possible? It''s only been 11 years. Could that old appearance in my previous life have been conjured by his abilities?


    At that moment, another young man standing beside the ''Sage'' gently tapped him on the back and spoke. Although the voice was too soft to catch the words clearly, the name caught Yuder''s attention.


    "...Let''s go, Diemon."


    ''Diemon. Different from the alias he used in my previous life. I wonder if that''s his real name.''


    Yudermitted the name to memory. Only then did he turn his gaze toward the middle-aged man whom the youths had called Sage.


    The man looked like any middle-aged man one might encounter from the Empire. His grey-white brown hair and smiling face gave off an impression of kindness that anyone would feel, and his eyes were incredibly warm.


    "Let''s go inside, Sage. It''s cold. If you''re nning to go out tomorrow..."


    Pressured by the awkward yet caring gestures of the young men, the middle-aged man, referred to as the Sage, entered the house. Among them was the ''Sage'' from his previous life who timidly held out his hand and mumbled.


    Yuder swallowed a cold, sardonicugh at the sight.


    "...They''ve gone in? If that house is their new base, we won''t have to follow them immediately. What do you think, Yuder?"


    Hinn grinned as he asked, his tone suggesting that he was open to any course of action. Yuder finally shifted his gaze away from the closed door and looked around at everyone.


    "...I agree, there''s no need to follow them right away. But I think I''ve found out something important."


    "Something important? Like what?"


    "Their true identities."


    "Huh? They''re Awakeners, aren''t they? What else is there?"


    "We all know about the Star of Nagran group that we chased in Tainu, right?"


    Feeling the eyes of hisrades upon him, Yuder spoke slowly yet gravely.


    "They''re not ordinary Awakeners. They are definitely part of the Star of Nagran. The one they called the Sage seems to be their leader."


    "The leader of the Star of Nagran? That old guy?"


    Finn, who had personally confronted the Star of Nagran in Tainu, widened his eyes in disbelief and quickly turned his head toward the house where the Sage and the young men had entered.


    "What? I thought Finn said you had captured all of them except one."


    "That''s only part of it."


    "So...we''ve hit the jackpot, then?"


    Hinn swiftly came to a conclusion. Her eyes, cute as a water fairy''s, twinkled uncontrobly with excitement.


    "What should we do? Charge in right now?"


    "No. Other thaning to treat the Crown Prince, they haven''t done anything yet. We need to prioritize gathering information. I''ll report to the Commander, and as for surveince..."


    "I''ll handle that part."


    Enon, who had remained silent and withdrawn up to this point, suddenly spoke up. Everyone except Yuder looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Can you handle surveince alone? How?"


    "I''ve lived in the capital for quite some time and know people here and there. Monitoring a single house should not be a problem."


    His nonchnt tone seemed to reassure the team, as a ''I see'' expression faintly dawned on their faces.


    "That makes sense. If you''ve been living here, then..."


    "So that''s why Yuder brought you along."


    "...I''ll attach my shadow to that house as well. That way, we can at least detect when they leave."


    Gakane added softly. His abilities had advanced considerably during the western mission; not only could he manifest his shadow as a separate entity, but he could also use it to track specific targets. One of the new skills he''d acquired was the ability to attach his shadow to someone and detect their movements.


    I had heard the story while returning from the West, but this was the first time I actually saw it written down. I was struggling to grasp its full implications.


    Yuder inquired to get a precise understanding of Gakane''s ability.


    "So, up to what distance does this work?"


    "The further the distance, the less I can perceive. But within the range between here and the Cavalry headquarters, I can senseings and goings even in my sleep."


    "Wouldn''t it be noticeable once attached?"


    "If it''s hidden in ces like the shadow of a wall, no one would know. No one has ever noticed it during training either."


    "That must be really convenient. If I had that ability, I could ck off in the training ground until I sensed Yuder or the Commander approaching."


    "Finn."


    "Just kidding."


    With a stern look, Yuder, arms crossed, stared at the closed door of the house. After a moment, he made his decision.


    "Fine. It seems like the best we''ve got so far, so let''s go with it. Proceed cautiously with the remaining tasks and investigate in your own ways."


    "Understood."


    Once the conclusion was reached, Finn left, stating he had other matters to attend to. Yuder took one more careful look at the lodging where the Star of Nagran was staying amidst his hurryingrades.


    ''The Sage, and Diemon.''


    The current Sage and the one who would be a Sage in the future.


    It felt incredibly strange that due to unforeseen circumstances in his previous life, he was seeing both of these individuals here together.


    ''When I return, Ill report this and call for Kanna. I should also visit Hosanna, and Gayle and Doyle brothers, whom I havent seen in a while.''


    But before that, there was one more thing he had to do.


    "Gakane."


    Yuder whispered softly, avoiding the eyes of the noisy Eldore siblings and Devran. The red-headed young man, who was walking a step ahead, slightly tensed his shoulders.


    "Let''s talk when we get back."


    "..."


    When they returned, the Cavalry headquarters was in the midst of practicing a dance. The members were so engrossed in learning the aristocratic dance for the first time that they hadn''t noticed a few had stealthily slipped away and returned.


    The Eldore siblings ran towards their practicingrades with bright faces, while Devran grumbled and disappeared with a reluctant expression.


    As for Gakane, he was quietly observing his practicingrades with a face that hardly ever disyed his usual smile.


    Yuder spoke as he watched him.


    "If you''re going to practice dancing too, we can talk afterward."


    "I... already know how to dance."


    Gakane answered softly.


    "Dont you need to practice, Yuder?"


    "I also know how to dance."


    While it was true that Yuder was nning to dance man-to-man with Kishiar, since the dance''s basics were already known to him, he wasn''t as pressed for time as those who were starting from scratch.


    "I see"


    "Anyway, if neither of us needs to practice, there''s no need to stay here any longer. Follow me."


    Yuder led Gakane to a secluded area. It was next to arge tree near the training ground, a ce where members rarely visited at this hour.


    "Youve seemed off since yesterday. Is it because of what the Commander said? The thing that''s been bothering you?"


    "Yuder. About the dance with the Commander. Do you really have to be the one to do it?"


    Instead of answering the question, an unexpected counter-question flowed from Gakane. Yuder blinked twice.


    "What?"


    "While I understand the idea of changing the criteria in light of the second gender consideration, and the Commander always thinks in the right direction, so I believe it''s a well-considered decision. But why does it have to be realized in a situation that hinges on your future? Why does it have to be you?"


    At the end of the rapid-fire words, Gakane bit his lip tightly. Blood rushed to his cheeks, making them flush, and beads of sweat formed next to them.


    "Yuder. The social circles where nobles gather are truly terrifying ces. If you start off like that, your future won''t be that of a promising new star in the Cavalry; you''ll be forever overshadowed by the Commander. People might not realize how terrifying that is... but I do."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 494


    "Gakane, calm down for a moment."


    Yuder reached out his hand to Gakane, whose voice was escting, and restrained him.


    ''I almost always forget that this guyes from a prominent family Never thought Id be reminded of it here.''


    "So you''re saying youd rather I not dance with the Commander?"


    "Its not that Im saying dont do it without reason"


    "Right. For the sake of my future."


    "It''s more than just the future," Gakane added firmly.


    "I know you''ve done simr things in Tainu, but that doesnt mean this should be taken for granted. In fact, if I had been there at that time, I would have seriously discouraged you. Your reputation would have been truly ruined, even if it was all an act."


    What Gakane was talking about had long lost any meaning for Yuder. He was someone who had already seen where his ''promising future'' would end, and he knew it was not pretty. But he couldn''t outright say that.


    Yuder decided to borate more on how he was fine with the situation.


    "As Ive said before, Im fine. Dancing with the Commander wont make the rewards I''m to receive disappear, and I have no interest in the social scene. If dancing can help mark the day when our Cavalry receives formalmendation as the beginning of meaningful change, then I think thats a good thing."


    "I know you don''t care about that sort of thing. But you may not always feel that way," Gakane''s voice quivered slightly.


    "Please dont take it lightly. No matter how exceptional you are, once people have a bad impression of you, they will never look back. You might not need that now, but there wille a time when you do and by then


    Gakane''s eyes weren''t on Yuder. His dark green pupils trembled as they stared into empty space.


    "It will already be toote."


    The emotion lurking within those words was tinged with an unfamiliar light, something Yuder had not seen since meeting Gakane.


    Yuder raised an eyebrow.


    Is this not just him over-worrying because he knows aristocratic sensitivities well? Could it be based on his own experiences?


    "Is this something youve experienced yourself?"


    "If I say yes, will you reconsider?"


    "That would be difficult. Ive already promised the Commander."


    "Why did you make such an important decision so impulsively? Others might not understand the risk, but if you had talked to me even once


    "Gakane."


    Yuder sighed softly, interrupting him.


    "I appreciate the concern, but it has to be me who does this."


    "Please, Yuder. Dont sacrifice yourself. Even if you''ve made a promise, the Commander will understand if you exin. Or rather, let me"


    Gakane would neither retract his worries nor cease trying to persuade Yuder. In that case, there was only one thing to say.


    "I''m not making a sacrifice. This is simply the future I want. No other opportunities are necessary."


    Gakane, who had been about to continue his persuasion, closed his mouth for a moment. Yuder stared at his somewhat pale face with an expressionless look but filled with certainty.


    "If you don''t understand, see it for yourself that day. Ill show you the opportunity I seek."


    After his conversation with Gakane, Yuder had nned to find Kanna and meet the Awakeners belonging to the Star of Nagran. However, for some reason, he could not find Kanna anywhere he went.


    After searching about three ces, he eventually gave up and decided to move alone. The first ce he visited was the restaurant where Gayle and Doyle were working. The brothers, who were busily peeling potatoes with knives in preparation for dinner, sprang up with surprised faces as soon as they saw Yuder.


    "Uh, you...!"


    "Can I talk to you for a moment?"


    "Well, would it be okay... after we finish peeling these potatoes?" Gayle hesitantly replied. "We have to soak them in saltwater right after, so leaving them would be a bit... If we use our abilities, we can finish quickly, so can you wait just a bit?"


    "Is that so?"


    Yuder''s gaze shifted toward the remaining potatoes and therge barrel of saltwater next to them. A momentter, he raised his hand and made a light flicking motion. The startled brothers quickly stepped back, but his intention was not to attack.


    "What, what''s that?"


    The potatoes and knives floating in the air began to move on their own. The skins were neatly peeled off, and the peeled potatoes immediately started plunging into the barrel of saltwater, one after another. The incredibly rapid process was soon over, and all that remained was a pile of potato skins, like fallen leaves on one side.


    "Is that good enough?"


    "Wha-, how did you do that?!"


    "It doesn''t matter who does it if we were going to use abilities to peel the potatoes anyway."


    "But your ability wasn''t like this; it was more like, boom, an explosion, wasn''t it?"


    "The principle is the same. Depending on how it''s manipted, I can cause explosions or peel potatoes."


    The brothers'' eyes widened as if they were about to pop out. They looked at the perfectly peeled potatoes several times as if they couldn''t believe what had just happened and eventually followed Yuder, their faces filled with fear and anxiety.


    ''Did helping them peel potatoes really scare them that much?''


    At first, he thought they were just typically afraid of him, but after seeing him use his abilities, they seemed even more fearful, which somehow felt odd.


    The keen sense of someone who had long been investigating suspicious matters suddenly perked up. Those brothers were hiding something.


    ''I should have brought Kanna along.''


    Yuder eyed the brothers cautiously and decided to probe a bit.


    "Do you know why I came here?"


    "...Is it because of Hosanna?"


    Doyle timidly asked. It was well-known among the members that one of the Star of Nagran had been escorted from the west to this ce. The brothers had gathered enough information to suspect that the person was Hosanna while doing odd jobs.


    "Half-correct."


    "What did Hosanna say? That we''re going to escape?"


    "We didn''t do anything! We just worked! Even when that guy Hosanna and Nahan asked us to go, we said no! We really didn''t do anything, so there''s nothing to me us for! We''re really innocent!"


    "..."


    Hosanna and Nahan had asked the brothers to go?


    ''Just from what they''re saying, it sounds like they have joined the Cavalry or something. When exactly...?''


    The brothers still hadn''t realized they had misspoken. Although they knew that Hosanna had been captured, they didn''t know that he hadn''t even woken up yet for questioning.


    Yuder decided not to share the information he had on Hosanna for the time being, opting instead to fully trust the brothers'' words. He asked them to borate further. What he learned was astonishing.


    '' They really went back and forth here in a carriage? Not anywhere else, but Cavalry?'' Really?


    Even if half of the Cavalry had been absent at the time, including himself, that could not serve as an excuse. The fact that no one had known about this until today was simply baffling.


    Gayle and Doyle emphasized with fearful eyes that they hadn''t done anything wrong. Gayle, scared of losing their current stable and peaceful life, contrasted sharply with Doyle, who appeared to have seriously considered escape when it was suggested, and was particrly tense, breaking into a cold sweat.


    If it''s true that Nahan told them the Sage would understand if they wanted to stay here, he must''ve been taken aback at the time too.


    It was clear why Nahan had left the brothers behind. Judging by the fact that he told them to think carefully until his return, he must''ve nned to gather information about the Cavalry through their eyes.


    I almost got stabbed in the back from the inside. I knew his skills were unnaturally specialized in infiltration, but to pull off something like this


    It was highly likely that the im that Nahan had reported their survival to the Sage was false to begin with. The evidence was that no one had looked for them since his visit with Hosanna. Judging from the reaction of the average Awakeners in the West, people seemed to think they were already dead.


    "We''ve, we''ve really told you everything honestly now..."


    The brothers whispered to Yuder, lost in thought. He lifted his eyes and nodded.


    "Alright, go back for now."


    "Back where? Our room? We''re not going to be locked up like Hosanna, are we?"


    "No intention of locking you up, just go back to the dining hall."


    "Alright!"


    "You really trust us?"


    Yuder sighed, brightening the brothers'' faces. Before they rushed away, Yuder left them with a word of caution.


    "There was no issue this time, but if anything simr happens again, make sure to inform me first. If you want to continue working with the Cavalry, you should prioritize the safety of the ce you belong to."


    The brothers scampered away, visibly chastened.


    Yuder immediately headed to his next destination: the room where Hosannay.


    "Ah, Yuder, you came to check on him?"


    "Yes. Any changes?"


    "Nothing much. His eyelids twitched a few times, but he hasn''t woken up."


    The member who had been holding the string wrapped around Hosanna''s arm answered calmly. Sitting quietly next to Yuder as he scanned Hosanna''s face and limbs, the member soon shifted ufortably.


    "Uh... Yuder, if you''re going to examine him, can I step out for a bit? I ate little this morning and danced all day; I''m really hungry."


    "Go ahead. Be quick."


    "Yay! I''ll run and be back in no time!"


    The member happily stood up and dashed out. Yuder took the string left behind, wrapped it around his hand, and sat down on the chair next to the bed. Hosanna''s face, now resting on the bed, was clean and free of wounds thanks to consistent care, but showed almost no sign of vitality.


    He looked down at the emaciated young man from the South and ced his hand on the stomach area to sense the inner energy.


    ''The recovery of his strength... hasn''t changed since thest time I checked.''


    Read up to chapter 587 for just 5$ or up to chapter 834 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 864 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495</h4>


    Chapter 495


    Even though his body had fully recovered, he couldn''t open his eyes. The reason was the sluggish restoration of his inner energy. Under ordinary circumstances, he would have been helpless in this state, but now he knew there was one method he could employ.


    A method only Yuder Aile could execute.


    It was the same approach he had tried on Kishiardirectly inspecting the power of the Awakener within.


    Normally, he would have waited a bit longer for him to wake up on his own before attempting it. However, considering the Sages and other members of the Star of Nagran had appeared, there was no time to dy.


    ''Nothing would serve as better proof that I can precisely see and manipte the insides of others than this. If it seems too difficult to manipte, then I''ll stop right away.''


    Yuder took a deep breath and focused his mind, confirming that the member that had left for a meal had not yet returned. A golden light red in one of his eyes, and a red energy extended from the veins on the back of his gloved hand.


    Momentster, energies sleeping within Hosanna''s body glowed and revealed themselves before Yuder''s eyes.


    ''So far so good... this works well even on others.''


    Perhaps due to having practiced several times on Kishiar, Yuder found it much easier to inspect the insides than before.


    With caution, Yuder quickly scanned Hosanna''s interior, making sure the strong Red Stone energy entwining his hand didn''t manifest too intensely.


    Like all other Awakeners, there was a red-hued power underneath Hosanna''s belly. However, it was iparably smaller than Kishiar''s and the energy flow seemed insignificant. It was like a candle on the verge of going out.


    ''Sharing energy as I did with Kishiar could be dangerous. Let''s start by gently stimting it.''


    Yuder removed his gloves and revealed his reddened hand. The moment his fingers touched, the energy within Hosanna jolted as if pricked by a needle.


    Simultaneously, Hosanna''s body also responded violently, like a fish speared by a harpoon.


    "Ah!"


    ""


    His eyes remained closed, but his breathing grew significantly stronger and his heartbeat quickened.


    As his body started moving, the previously stagnant energy began to flow as well. Until now, the energy had been faint like a puddle in a drought, but it became clearer, following the rhythm of the heartbeat. Though it looked strained, it was undoubtedly effective.


    Confirming this, Yuder started to move his hand thaty over Hosanna''s jittering energy. The Awakener energy, essentially of the same Red Stone origin, reluctantly began to follow like a toddling child.


    As the stagnant energy became more lively, Hosanna''s fingertips also started to tremble intermittently. After repeating this several times, warmth returned to his previously cold body temperature, and his cheeks and lips also regained their rosy hue.


    Yuder then withdrew his energy. The light in his eyes dimmed, and the violent red energy gradually calmed. He felt somewhat fatigued, even though only a few minutes had passed.


    ''But it''s bearable.''


    He continued to intensely observe Hosanna''s eyelids, which looked as though they could open at any moment. After what felt like an eternity


    "Ah... ugh."


    Finally, the trembling eyelidsboriously opened, revealing deep hazel eyes within.


    The once blurry, unfocused eyes that seemed unaware of their surroundings slowly cleared up after a few sluggish blinks. Eyes that had been vacantly scanning the ceiling turned sideways to meet Yuder''s face.


    "Hosanna. Are you conscious?"


    "..."


    "I am Yuder Aile of the Cavalry. Do you remember who you are and why you''re here?"


    "..."


    Dry lips seemed on the verge of making a sound, but then stopped. Momentster, confusion, questions, and shock began to rise one by one above Hosanna''s eyes.


    ''Fortunately, it doesn''t seem like he has lost his memory or be foolish.''


    Yuder had been wary because it wasn''t umon for Awakeners who had pushed their powers to the limit and neared death to suffer such fates. It was a relief.


    As if instinctively trying to flee, Hosanna attempted to use his abilities. However, his body merely flickered a couple of times; he couldn''t even exert proper strength, let alone teleport.


    ''As expected.''


    Without a word, Yuder raised a cord connected to Hosanna''s arm to show them.


    "In your current state, you can''t use any abilities. Even if you did, it would only affect the person connected to you. So, stop wasting your energy. If you want to live, I rmend you rest without exerting yourself for a few years."


    "...Huh, eh, cough, cough."


    Hosanna attempted to speak but ended up coughing softly from their parched throat. Yuder lifted a finger and created a small droplet of water.


    "You''re probably parched. Drink this first."


    Hosanna breathed slightly faster, as if anticipating an attack. Just like the brothers Gayle and Doyle, they seemed to be afraid of Yuder''s very existence.


    "Just open your mouth. I''m controlling the amount of water for convenience."


    Reluctant to open his mouth, Hosanna left Yuder no choice but to support his head and gently force his jaw open. When a small stream of water flowed slowly into his mouth, Hosanna finally swallowed it, eyes flickering cautiously. It resembled a timid dog epting water.


    After sipping the small amount of water over an extended period, Hosanna seemed to sag with exhaustion, as if he had justpleted a monumental task. His eyes seemed to struggle to stay open; it appeared that this was the limit of his physical strength for now.


    "You''re awake, and that''s enough. We''ll talkter."


    "..."


    Seeming unfazed, Yuder watched as Hosanna drifted back to sleep. Hisrge, brown eyes harbored questions about Yuder until the end.


    "Yuder! I''m back! Got caught up eating and lost track of time."


    Not long after, the member of the Cavalry who should have been on watch returned. He hadn''t even considered the possibility that Hosanna had awakened.


    Instead of pointing out the crumbs on the cheerful member''s face, Yuder handed him the cord tied to Hosanna''s arm.


    "Hosanna woke up briefly. He drank some water and went back to sleep, but this means his recovery will speed up considerably."


    "Wha... What?"


    "Don''t let your guard down just because he can''t use his abilities. Keep it a secret that he has awakened until the Commander gives instructions. I think we should also reduce the number of people monitoring him to just a few. Now, I''ll be going."


    "What did you say?!"


    Ignoring the astonished cries behind him, Yuder left the room.


    His expression appeared intensely serious, but it was not because Hosanna had woken up; it was because of the man he was soon to meet in the briefing room upstairs.


    "... He probably won''t be too pleased, either."


    If he reported that Hosanna had woken up, he would inevitably have to tell Kishiar what had happened while he was awake. He was confident that he could cleanly exin and make understandable the reasons for using the power of the Red Stone and its apparent effects. Yet, Yuder couldn''t help but feel a slight worry and concern that he knew would inevitably flit across Kishiar''s face, no matter what he did.


    Facing a giant monster alone had been easier for Yuder than that momentary expression. But the unfamiliarity, while still ufortable, was no longer painful, which was quite strange.


    Stopping in his tracks, Yuder ascended the stairs with a suddenly softer expression.


    That day, many things within the Cavalry had changed before nightfall.


    The number of guards constantly surrounding Hosanna had increased from one to two, and Lusan began to frequent his room as if it were his own dining room. In addition, security was tightened to prevent unauthorized persons from entering the area, and news of Hosanna''s waking up was only to be known by the members in charge of surveince and the Deputy Commanders.


    Aside from that, the number of personnel securing the entrance to the Cavalry headquarters had also doubled. However, thanks to a clever arrangement of party preparations and dance practice, this change was not visible on the surface. No one knew that the innermost depths of the Cavalry headquarters, which seemed preupied with the uing party and receiving awards, were actually bing increasingly solidified in preparation for what would follow.


    People were more interested in the ongoing trials of political machinations, the new and beautiful jewels that nobles were acquiring, or whether the Emperor would make an appearance at the uing party, than in any changes within the Cavalry.


    And this included Duke Diarca, who had also ordered a special gift to be prepared for the Cavalry.


    Finally, the day of the party to honor the Cavalry dawned.


    The official start time of the event was around sunset, but the members woke up as if it were dawn, busily polishing and preening themselves.


    The formal wear they donned was simr to what Kishiar had tailored for them during the previous harvest festival, but it looked entirely different. The belts around their waists and the outer decorations had changed somewhat.


    The formal wear that Kishiar had designed was fundamentally simple and white, allowing for apletely different impression with just a few changes in outerwear. Members were amazed at how different they looked with the simple addition of elegant winter scarves or shawls, or small fur capes that covered only their shoulders.


    "Wow, did our Cavalry always have so many striking figures? Everyone''s suddenly transformed into nobility; it''s hard to get used to."


    "Steiber seems to have changed the most among us."


    Deputy Commander Steiber, who had slicked back his hair with some stylish oil for today, looked at the members and chuckled.


    "When is the Commandering down?"


    "He should be down soon!"


    "Then we should start preparing ''that carriage'' now."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 496


    At Steiber''s words, the eyes of his friends and the members who were close to him all turned meaningful and joyous, like those of delighted children.


    "Wow, finally? I''m really looking forward to seeing you unveil it in front of everyone."


    "You won''t believe how well it''s preserved; it hasn''t rotted at all. I wouldnt be surprised if you all fall over backward in awe. Hehehe."


    "Hehehehe."


    "It may not be our catch, but since were part of the same Cavalry, its almost like we caught it. So, why shouldnt we be happy?"


    "Exactly. The one who caught it doesn''t know how to smile, so its only fair that we enjoy it on their behalf."


    While they all wore sly smiles, the other members were busy praising each other''s outfits and happily chatting about their high expectations as they finalized their preparations to depart for the pce.


    As departure time neared, carriages far more luxurious than those used during the harvest festival lined up in front of the Cavalry headquarterss main gate. They were sent by Emperor Keilusa for today''s stars, the members of the Cavalry. Among those who were delighted by the grandiose scenery was Lusan, who had boldly joined in as a medical officer. Standing next to him with a skewed posture was Enon, who didnt seem to care for the whole affair. However, his attire was so attractive that he couldn''t help but draw the attention of those around him.


    Soon after, Ever, adorned in formal wear, descended the stairs that led to the dressing room with brisk steps.


    Upon seeing the smiling Steiber and the members, she paused for a moment, then approached and spoke.


    "Steiber, is something special happening? You all look so happy."


    "Oh, Ever. You look marvelous with your hair down like that. Nothing much, really. Were just excited about moving the ''Golden Carriage'' soon. Hehehe."


    Only then did Ever seem to understand the reason behind their smiles. A smile simr to Steibers appeared on her face.


    "I see. Thank you for thepliment. Your hair looks great up as well. Have you considered doing it like that more often?"


    "Hmm... applying oil and styling it every day might be a bit too much. But thanks for thepliment."


    Steiber closed his eyes briefly and then reopened them, smiling.


    "By the way, where is your expected partner?"


    "Ah, Gakane went to help Kanna with Jimmy. Its about the clothes."


    "Ah, yes. I heard Jimmy has grown a lottely, so he needed some major clothing adjustments?"


    Steiber warmly smiled, thinking of the young boy growing up so quickly even though he should still miss his parents. Then, he subtly shifted his tone.


    "Come to think of it, you agreed to dance the first dance with Gakane to help Yuder, didnt you?"


    "Huh? Oh, right. Yes, that''s true."


    Currently, in the Cavalry, there were fewer Omega Awakeners than Alpha Awakeners. Even if everyone paired up, there would still be leftover Alpha Awakeners. Though these remaining Alpha Awakeners could choose a partner without considering their secondary gender, after much thought, Ever had chosen Gakane, another Alpha Awakener. Even though there seemed to be no visible difference to others due to their differing primary genders, her decision was made out of a desire to help Yuder in any small way she could.


    "So, has anyone pestered you for the second dance?"


    "The second dance?"


    "Yes, someone like Lord Elle, for instance..."


    "Why would Elle''s name suddenlye up in this context?"


    Ever tilted her head, seemingly puzzled as to why the name of Pruelle Van Tain, who had recently be a temporary member of the Cavalry, would suddenly be mentioned.


    "I decided to dance the second dance with Liv."


    "Liv? Liv Dwayne of Jung?"


    "Yes. She''s an Omega Awakener and we share the same primary gender. She''s not my first dance partner, but I thought it would be fine for the second, so we agreed."


    "I see... And for the third?"


    Ever furrowed her brow slightly.


    "Steiber. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but Lord Elle is a good person. He''s not particrly interested in me; he''s just someone who dreamed of joining the Cavalry after the trial of the Apeto family."


    Hearing Ever''s words, Steiber flinched and gave a wry smile.


    "Haha. Right, sorry. But if you''d seen Gakane''s face when I said I''d dance with him, you''d understand why I''m so curious"


    "Everyone, are you all ready?"


    Just then, Kishiar''s voice resonated from behind them, drawing the attention of all the members present. Steiber and Ever paused their conversation and turned their heads.


    "Wow."


    Someone among the members standing next to Steiber quietly let out a sigh of admiration. Though silent, Steiber felt the same.


    Whenever they saw Commander Kishiar La Orr, they were already bewitched by his appearance, forgetting even their umted years and experience. But today, he was, unquestionably, the most resplendent among all they had ever seen.


    Kishiar had worn a magnificent traditional costume brimming with vibrant colors and jewels during the harvest festival. But today, he wore theplete opposite: a simple costume made from ck cloth. It resembled the white costumes of the other members but had a far more profound gravity.


    The sharp red fabric draped over his shoulders, arms, and waist made him look like a deity from an ancient painting. Seeing was believing; one couldn''t imagine that a single piece of cloth could carry such a majestic yet humble aura.


    Apart from the golden embroidery on his outer garment, he had no other decorations, yet he appeared even more grand and overwhelming than before. A long earring in his ear and a single ring on his hand were his only adornments, and even those were void of any jewels.


    His golden locks and red pupils alone held more brilliance than any gemstone.


    Caught up in the spectacle of the towering Commander, Steiber''s focus was momentarily diverted until he noticed another person standing a step behind Kishiar. Dressed as differently as the Commander was, he was Yuder Aile, a proud member of the Cavalry and a spiritual pir of sorts.


    "Oh..."


    Steiber had only heard that Yuder wore a matching outfit to apany the Commander during his time in the western region, but he had never seen it. Yet, the outfit he saw now seemed neither less nor more impressive than what he had heard.


    Like the Commander, Yuder had swept his ck hair back. Though wearing a lighter coat embroidered differently from the harvest festival, one could instantly tell he was Kishiar''s counterpart. This was mainly because the belt tying his coat was astonishingly made of the same red fabric that Kishiar wore.


    Dressed in a white formal uniform with a vibrant red sash stylishly knotted around his waist, and wearing white glovesemzoned with the emblem of the Cavalry instead of his usual ck onesthe Commander''s assistant Yuder shone like a chilly dawn star, his usual pallor nowhere to be seen.


    In a sense different from Kishiar, Yuder seemed as though it was only natural for him to stand at the forefront, representing everyone else present. A strange yet captivating aura filled the eyes of the young man, who was only in his twenties. It was as if he had spent his entire life looking down at others from above.


    "Why has everyone suddenly gone quiet? I know I''m extraordinarily good-looking, but it''s a little embarrassing when even my men lose theirposure like this."


    Only after Kishiar broke the silence with a yful smile and a jest did the members regain their sense of reality. Bursting into heartyughter, they lightly tossedments back and forth, agreeing that he was right, how they were surprised all over again, and bowed their heads before their leader.


    "Well then, shall we go?"


    "Yes!"


    Kishiar and Yuder climbed into the carriage. As the long procession of carriages began to move toward the imperial pce, passing the grounds of the Imperial Knights and heading out into the streets of the Seventh Wall, people couldn''t help but express their awe.


    "The Cavalry has arrived."


    The pce, which was to host today''s feast and party, was bustling with activity once the carriages arrived.


    "Wee, Your Highness."


    The hurriedly-arriving attendants greeted Kishiar and the Cavalry with proper ceremony. Following their guidance into the front yard, Kishiar shed a smile at Yuder, who stood beside him.


    "It seems these clothes are quite astonishing. There''s not a single person who isn''t startled."


    "Isn''t that precisely what you intended?"


    "Of course, that''s true."


    Today, Kishiar had actually chosen to wear a ck formal suit, re-tailored from ''Da Fiel''. Originally a dress belonging to histe mother, the former Empress, it still added unparalleled grace to him even after two alterations.


    ''I was curious why I was told not to discard the red lining... I never thought it would be used like this.''


    Kishiar had removed the dark-red fabric that had been used as a lining and had it wrapped over his clothing. Though simple, the end result looked as if it had been made to be worn that way from the very beginning.


    He didn''t stop there; he even took a portion of that fabric to make a new sash for Yuder''s suit. Until today, even Yuder had been unaware of this fact. The surprise he felt upon seeing and experiencing it was indescribable.


    It was just an outer piece of fabric and a mere sash, after all.


    Yet even without coordinating their formal attire, the two drew more attention than if they had matched perfectly.


    Yuder maintained his usualposure as he observed the expressions of those who were astonished first by Kishiar''s formal outfit, and then doubly astonished by his own waistband. As he walked confidently toward the hall where the ceremony would be held, he never once lowered his tense jaw or rxed his straight back.


    "Please wait here for a moment before entering."


    A servant led them to a spacious waiting room and then disappeared. It was only then that the other participants, who had been tense, began to rx and chat, examining the surrounding sculptures and decorations.


    Yuder did not touch any of the snacks or drinks prepared for light refreshment. Instead, he gazed at the closed door, slowly reviewing the sequence of events he was to follow during the ceremony.


    ''After entering, receive the award in the pre-notified order, greet everyone, and return to my seat. Then the dance music will start,'' he thought.


    "Yuder."


    As he was reciting the sequence of events for the umpteenth time and considering any variables or other noble participants that might be present, he heard a voice beside him. Turning his head, he saw Kishiar smiling, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "If you stand like that, people will mistake you for a sculpture. Whoever brought such a fine piece of art has excellent taste."


    "You''re particrly jocr today."


    "I''m always serious, you know."


    ""


    This was a ridiculous statement, and it had nothing to do with how tenderly Yuder was feeling toward Kishiar. Before he could maintain his silence for too long, Kishiar stepped closer and brushed back the strands of hair that had fallen onto his forehead.


    "If you stand like this without realizing that your hair is disheveled, others might approach you and ask if they can do the same. So, be careful," Kishiar cautioned.


    Read up to chapter 589 for just 5$ or up to chapter 837 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 867 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 497


    Yuder only then realized that his hair had be considerably disheveled. But the real concern wasn''t about his hair; it was about something else.


    ''So, this is his roundabout way of telling me to be careful once inside.''


    While Yuder was busy gathering hisrades to establish an intelligence division within the Cavalry, Kishiar had not been idle either. He had utilized all his resourcesfrom the Cavalry and the Peletta Knight to an array of unknown contactsto thoroughly investigate any suspicious activities rted to the party.


    As a result, they had discovered numerous dangerous magic tools and poisons both inside and outside the pce where the party was to be held. Even among the pce attendants and maids helping with preparations, a few who showed suspicious behavior were either reassigned or expelled from the pce. Unfortunately, they were unable to find concrete evidence to catch the real culprit.


    Despite the strong suspicion as to who the perpetrator might be, theck of evidence brought to mind the assassins that had appeared during the Harvest Festival.


    ''They probably know that we''ve thwarted their pre-nned schemes.''


    However, if they were not going to act because their intentions had been discovered, then Kiolle da Diarca would not have issued a warning to Yuder in the first ce. Aware of this fact, Kishiar had pre-emptively notified his subordinates about the potential hazards that might ur that day. He had even provided a set of rules to the members, advising them to be extra cautious while preparing for the party.


    Still, if Duke Diarca was nning to make another move against the Cavalry today, the most likely target would probably be Yuder Aile, the one who stood to gain the greatest reward.


    ''If I''m the target as expected, I''ll be grateful, but if not, I have several contingency ns, so it doesn''t matter...''


    Still, Yuder didn''t find the man''s indirect warning to be cautious unnecessary.


    As he went over the details and reviewed potential variables, his head, which had been clouded by chilly thoughts, felt as if it was melting under warm sunlight.


    "Yes, I''ll be careful."


    At Yuder''s obedient response, Kishiar smiled. He finally brushed Yuder''s hair a few more times, styling it to his satisfaction before stepping back. Satisfied with his work, he spoke.


    "I regret that I won''t be the one to bestow an award upon you today."


    "..."


    "But at least I''ve imed you as my dance partner."


    "Duke Peletta, Cavalry members, pleasee this way. It''s time to make your entrance."


    Before Yuder could say anything, an attendant appeared, signaling that it was time to enter. The Cavalry members lined up behind Kishiar, their faces a mix of joy, excitement, fear, and concern. Though the emotions disyed were different, themon thread was a palpable tension.


    As the attendant approached to open therge door, Kishiar spoke softly.


    "Cavalry."


    "Yes."


    "Regardless of how remarkable those inside may be, today they are all here to celebrate us."


    At his words, softened yet resonant, the tension in their faces slightly rxed.


    "Are they more frightening than the monsters of the West?"


    "No."


    "Do you think we don''t deserve to receive awards?"


    "No."


    "Then that''s the end of the discussion. Now, are you still nervous?"


    "No!"


    At their immediate, confident response, the corners of Kishiar''s lips curved upward. With an air of unparalleled self-confidence and dignity, he issued his finalmand to the members.


    "Alright. Let''s go have some fun, shall we?"


    At that moment, the doors swung open, flooding the area with light. The heralds announced in unison the solemn entrance of Commander Kishiar of the Cavalry and the Cavalry members who followed him. Various musicians lifted their heads high and yed a grand and majestic tune.


    The Cavalry members followed Kishiar, walking on a pathid out with red fabric. The enormous and exquisite hall of the Cantameria Pce was adorned with vibrant banners bearing the emblem of the Cavalry. Those who had already entered the hall burst into apuse, captivated by the grandiose entrance of the Cavalry.


    Unsurprisingly, most eyes were fixed on Kishiar at the fronton his audacious formal attire and his face. While there were whispers amongst the crowd, he appeared undisturbed, harboring only a rxed smile as he moved forward.


    Finally, all 330 members of the Cavalry were inside, but the door remained open. Following them was a gigantic object covered in golden fabric, carried on a wheeled cart.


    "...What is that?"


    Noble voices filled with curiosity echoed in the hall. Yet, no one could guess what it was. A restrained chuckle flickered across the faces of some members, doing their best to maintain theirposure, then quickly vanished.


    Kishiar took his seat at the front, reserved for the Cavalry. The members also found their ces and settled down. Naturally, Yuder''s seat was right next to Kishiar.


    The seats for the Cavalry were directly below three magnificent chairs at the front of the hall. These chairs were reserved for the Emperor, the Empress, and the Crown Princethe heir to the throne.


    Would Emperor Keilusa make an appearance today? Many exchanged nces as they looked at the Emperors chair, which had always remained empty up until now.


    Soon enough, a herald loudly announced the arrival of the royal family.


    "In the name of Orr, may the eternal light that never dims from dawn to dusk bless us!"


    Everyone promptly stood up, ced their hands over their chests, and bowed their heads. Amidst a sea of shifting eyes, Yuder noticed Duke Diarca tightly sealing his thin lips in apparent difort.


    Momentster, the Emperor and Empress entered side by side. The Emperor looked somewhat thinner than at the weing ceremony but appeared no less dignified, thanks to the makeup on his face and the sparkling crown of jewels on his head. The Empress also looked wless, dressed in perfectly coordinated attire and essories, a stark contrast to their previous modest meeting.


    Following them, Crown Prince Katchian also revealed himself. The young prince, who was nearing adulthood, didnt look much different from thest Harvest Festival. Hisrge, sharp eyes made him appear younger than he actually was. He looked perfectly healthy, making one wonder if his period of seclusion due to "illness" had been a ruse.


    "Ah"


    A soft exmation came from the vicinity of where Duke Diarca was seated. It was undoubtedly from the nobles apanying Duke Diarca and Prince Katchian.


    The royal family took their designated seats. Emperor Keilusa, seated on the highest and grandest chair, let out a deep sigh as he scanned over everyone gathered. His gaze finally rested on the Cavalry and Kishiar, seated at the bottom of the stairs.


    The Emperor''s gaze subtly shifted when he saw Kishiar''s striking formal attire. However, it was only for a fleeting momenta moment that only Yuder, with his keen eyes, could notice. The Emperor quicklyposed himself, reverting to a neutral expression. Though this was their first meeting since their private meal that had not concluded particrly well, none of the brothers let their emotions show on their faces.


    The Emperor spoke softly but loud enough for all to hear. "I''m grateful that so many have gathered here. On this day, I thank God that I can bestow blessings upon you all."


    What followed was the formalmencement of the ceremony. Representing the Cavalry, Kishiar stood up and elegantly took a knee before the Emperor. They exchanged a few polite niceties. The Emperor thenmended the Duke of Peletta for skillfully leading the Cavalry and promised to provide new buildings andnds for the Cavalry, as well as abundant weapons to aid in their training.


    Next, the first among the members to be called was, naturally, Yuder.


    "Yuder Aile,e forth!"


    As he rose from his seat in response to the summons, all eyes were fixed on him. Kishiar, who had returned to his seat, sent Yuder a fleeting smile. Yuder turned his head to avoid getting caught in that gaze and walked at a moderate pace until he reached the Emperor.


    Upon taking a knee, just as Kishiar had done earlier, he could clearly sense the gazes of the Emperor, Empress, and Crown Prince settling above him.


    "Yuder Aile has actively participated in the recent western monster subjugation mission as a member of the Cavalry and as the assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry. In particr, he risked injury to himself by boldly stepping forward alone to defeat a massive monster, all in the effort to save others. His achievements will go down in history and serve as an inspiration to all."


    As the herald began reading Yuder''s aplishments from a prepared paper, he felt a ripple of whispers behind him. The entire Empire had been buzzing about the young man who had in the infamous giant monster, and everyone present was shocked to discover he was so young.


    Read up to chapter 591 for just 5$ or up to chapter 840 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 870 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 498


    For the first time, Yuder Aile fully came into their view, appearing entirely different from the vague rumors that had been circting about him. Though undoubtedly young, he did not give off the impression of immaturity and servility that nobles generally associated withmon youth.


    He stood with an enigmatic ease, as if he had attended such gatherings hundreds of times before. His posture was so dignified that he could easily be mistaken for a seasoned member of any knightly order. His pale face exuded a frighteningly staunch sense of self-worth.


    Just like other nobles, his slick ck hair and red waistband emphasized his broad shoulders and straight back, making him appear considerably unique.


    I don''t know where hees from, but he''s definitely not just any young man. The rumors about him single-handedly taking down a monster the size of a house don''t seem to be baseless exaggerations, even Duke Diarca momentarily harbored such thoughts. He clicked his tongue, realizing that had they not met under these circumstances, he would have certainly mistaken Yuder Aile as someone who had grown up in luxury.


    An enigmaticmoner whomanded attention through an inexplicable aura. What was certain was that the rumors of Yuder Aile dining with Duke Peletta and engaging in debauchery suited him less than the terrifying ounts of him single-handedly tearing down a cliff to y a monster.


    Around that time, the herald finally finished recounting all of Yuder''s aplishments from the west and respectfully bowed his head. Emperor Keilusa spoke to the young man with ck hair who was bowing before him.


    "Sir Aile, you may raise your head."


    Yuder lifted his gaze and head at a measured pace. Too quick, and he''d be used of amoner''sck of manners; too slow, and he''d risk being suspected of disregarding the Emperor''smand. Years of navigating such nuances had instilled in him a natural grace.


    However, the gaze he met this time was entirely different. As he looked into the warm eyes of Emperor Keilusa and the Empress, he felt something unlike anything he''d experienced in his previous life.


    "For your courage in selflessly dedicating yourself to the people of Orr, and returning safely to this ce, you should receive an appropriate reward. Therefore, I will grant you a mary reward, a mansion, and furthermore, a monument will be erected in the Great Sarain Forest tomemorate your deeds. The monument will detail the events of that day so that no one will ever face the same danger again."


    The announcement exceeded all expectations, causing a ripple of astonishment throughout the hall. Though many monuments were scattered throughout Orr to honor great Swordmasters and Archmages, the young man before them was neither.


    Isn''t this too much of a reward just to strengthen the Cavalry? Duke Diarca and other nobles exchanged nces as they began to silently share their thoughts. At that moment, Emperor Keilusa spoke again.


    "Additionally, in the hopes that Sir Aile will continue to serve as a strong pir for the Empire, I intend to bestow upon him the title of Single Victory Baron."


    "..."


    The title of Baron, even if it''s the Single Victory title which can''t be passed down to offspring, was an enormous deal. At least for decades, no one had received such a title. Several attendees wore expressions of near-fainting shock. Gasps of disbelief and astonishment rose from various corners, but the Emperor''s expression remained unchanging.


    And it seemed the same was true for Yuder, though in truth, he was quite astonished.


    Even the monument alone was beyond my expectations... and now, you add a formal title to that?


    Was that what was implied when Yuder had dinner with the Emperor?


    This is too much, even if there''s an intention behind it.


    Yuder initially bowed his head, signaling his refusal.


    "I''m grateful for the honor, Your Majesty. However, I am not the person fit for such a position. The deeds attributed to me were not solely my own. I am simply an ordinary man content with helping the Empire and its people. I have already received too much for what I have done; please retract your offer."


    "That''s precisely why I wish to honor you," Emperor Keilusa responded, as though he had anticipated the answer.


    "How can I entrust the responsibilities to someone who doesnt understand their weight?"


    "...But."


    "Let me indulge in the joy of choosing the right person. No more refusals."


    It was an irrevocable rejection. The Empress, having read Yuder''s expression, wore a slight smile as if agreeing with the Emperors decision. It was the exact opposite of what Yuder had hoped for.


    Then, the only one who could possibly object now is


    Yuder shifted his gaze again, briefly locking eyes with Crown Prince Katchian, who sat opposite the Empress. The Crown Prince looked as if he was either contemting something or simply finding Yuder to be a curious spectacle. It was an eerie and unsettling stare.


    It seems no one is nning to object now.


    In the end, Yuder managed to refuse just the cash prize and the mansion, ultimately epting the title the Emperor had bestowed upon him. The moment seemed to have been anticipated, as the imperial hall of the Orr Empire was prepared for the conferring ceremony. He became Baron Aile.


    When he turned to acknowledge the crowd, the Cavalry members cheered loudly, their faces flushed. Yuder nced at them with mixed emotions before averting his eyes. Kishiar, who was pping, met his eyes and grinned as if he had been waiting for just that moment.


    Did you know this would happen and yet say nothing?


    He asked with his eyes, but all that returned was a smile. It was unclear whether the answer was yes or no.


    He had suspected he might receive thergest reward among the members, but this was beyond excessive. Yuder sighed softly before kneeling once more before the Emperor, finally saying the words that should have been said much earlier.


    "Thank you. While there may be no way to fully repay Your Majesty''s endless grace and trust, please allow me to dedicate the head of the monsterbrought by the collective will of the entire Cavalryto the Sun Pce."


    "The monster''s head, you say? The one that Baron Aile risked his life to capture?"


    Although the Emperor seemed to already know, he asked as if hearing it for the first time.


    "Yes, it is the evidence of that day, preserved all the way from the Great Sarain Forest."


    "Interesting. Let''s verify it right here."


    My God. As all the nobles began to murmur, four of the members brought a cart covered with a golden cloth toward Yuder. The moment everyone had been curious about had arrived.


    "Those of you who are faint of heart, please close your eyes."


    Yuder briefly warned before lifting the cloth. The moment the giant head of Pethuamet was revealed, those who had not heeded the warning screamed or averted their eyes, holding their breath.


    "My heavens, how can such a thing be...!"


    Despite having been dead for some time, the head of Petuameth looked as vivid as if it had been alive just moments ago. The glinting eyes beneath half-closed eyelids were asrge as those of a healthy man, and between the sharp teeth, the traces of a severed tongue were visible. It was the tongue that Yuder had cut off at thest moment.


    Underneath a grand chandelier, the numerous massive wounds and torn flesh that hinted at a ferocious battle glowed eerily yet gruesomely beautiful.


    Even the Empress turned away slightly, her face ashen as she gripped the armrest of her chair. The Emperor, however, swept his gaze over everything, neither turning away nor showing any signs of disgust.


    "Seeing it firsthand is even more shocking. I''ve heard that the creature grewrger as time passed. Is that correct?"


    "Yes."


    "May I ask what you were thinking when you faced that thing alone?"


    Yuder paused, pondering how to respond.


    Did the Emperor want a carefully crafted answer, or raw honesty?


    In the end, Yuder concluded that there wasn''t much difference between the two.


    What he had been thinking at that time was...


    "I felt relieved and satisfied."


    "Relieved? About what?"


    "Because I was able to put an end to it there and then."


    If he hadn''t been able to end it at that ce, at that time, it was clear what would have happened. The entire West would have been destroyed, and many would have died. He was satisfied that the blood of the Cavalry members and Kishiar La Orr didn''t once again flood the forests of the West. That was all.


    Upon hearing the answer, a faint smile appeared on the lips of the Emperor.


    "The courage of the Baron Aile is trulymendable. Are you really not going to ept the mansion and the mary reward?"


    "Yes, please do withdraw that offer."


    He didn''t need any more money than his current sry, and the Cavalry barracks was his home. What would he do with another house? It would only makemuting inconvenient.


    "Then what should be done with the prepared mansion and reward?"


    "..."


    "Duke Peletta."


    "Yes."


    Kishiar''s smug response made Yuder almost inadvertently turn his head.


    "The reward and mansion intended for the Baron Aile will be bestowed upon the Cavalry. Duke Peletta, you will be responsible for ensuring that they are appropriately used."


    "Leave it to me. I will use them wisely to bring joy to Your Majesty."


    Frustrated as he was, there was nothing Yuder could do about it.


    "Then, after today, send the monster''s head to the court mages for permanent preservation and store it in the First Pce of the Sun Pce."


    "Yes."


    "Next, who will be rewarded?"


    The answer of Deputy Commander of Shin Division Ever Beck resounded.


    Yuder''s part was over. He rose from his seat and watched as Ever approached him. The moment their shoulders brushed, Ever gave a quick smile and gently tapped Yuder''s arm before confidently walking away.


    Returning to his seat, Yuder received beaming nces from hisrades. Their eyes seemed to scream they wanted to speak with him, yet because they had to maintainposure, their twisting bodies looked almost pitiable.


    "..."


    Yuder quietly turned his gaze to therge man sitting beside him. Kishiar rolled his eyes and let out a delightfully joyfulugh. His expression indicated he was enjoying the situation immensely.


    ''...Phew.''


    Well, if that''s how it is, then it didn''t matter.


    Yuder sat quietly, watching as the names of the members were called one by one. Different from his own announcement, most des were not borately detailed; the rewards were concise. The majority of the Cavalry members received cash prizes and valuable jewels, along with the honor of a Surname." Those who had already achieved more, or who already had a Surname, were awarded a magic stone brooch for their honorable deeds. By the standards of the Empire, this award was equivalent to the tinum Medal.


    After all the awards were distributed, the Emperormanded that the head of Pethuamet be ced in the most visible part of the hall for everyone to see. The expressions of the nobles, who looked like they might faint, were quite something to behold.


    And then, finally, the time for dancing arrived.


    "Tonight''s opening piece, and the time that follows, has been given freely for the Cavalry members and Duke Peletta to enjoy. I shall remain here. I will be taking a brief rest with the Empress in Conde''s room, so everyone, please have a pleasant time," announced the Emperor. He seemingly used the Cavalry as an excuse to retire with the Empress. Perhaps it was due to his health that he couldn''t move, but to the public eye, it was a somewhat reasonable exnation.


    "Well, let''s get started then," Kishiar stood from his seat, offering his hand to Yuder amidst the bustling crowd. His lips, tinged red, curved into a smile as he extended an invitation that Yuder had never heard in his past life, and did so with a yful and buoyant face.


    "Would you do me the honor of dancing with you?"


    The spectacle of the nobles, who couldn''t believe what they were seeing as Duke Peletta respectfully bowed and extended his hand in front of Yuder, barely came into his peripheral vision. Just as he had expected.


    Yuder quietly looked down at the hand offered to him and then ced his own hand on top of it.


    "Yes."


    Their hands clenched tightly, one around the other.


    Read up to chapter 591 for just 5$ or up to chapter 840 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 870 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 499


    Commander of the Cavalry, Duke Peletta, confidently stepped into the center of the hall with his first dance partner of the evening. But the person holding his hand was not ady in a gown; it was a man, tall and broad-shouldered, with an unmistakable air of solidity.


    The mere act of two men dancing was unprecedented, and to make matters more astonishing, his partner was none other than the Cavalry member who had received the highest honor from the Emperor earlier that day.


    "What an outrageous act!"


    "I thought the rumors were just that, but he''s really going to dance with that man?"


    Even if Duke Peletta was of imperial descent, this crossed a line. Most of the nobles were appalled, viewing the act as a vition of tradition and an insult to their own stature. The astonishment was mutual among the nobles clinging to the Crown Prince and those surrounding Duke Diarca.


    "My word, is such a thing even permissible in the imperial pce of Great Orr?"


    "Shouldn''t we stop them right away?"


    "It''s already toote for that. Did you not hear about the sudden rule change while this party was being prepared?"


    Duke Diarca asked with an icy expression. Those who had paid little attention to minor rule changes looked puzzled or lifted their eyebrows as if recalling something.


    "Could it be"


    "Is the odd rule change about not limiting the attendees by gender intended for this?"


    "Good heavens, then thatmoner who was given the title of baron, the one we heard about in the Apeto family''s trial, is neither man nor woman?"


    "So that''s why Duke Peletta took that man to his bed"


    The shockpounded, each revtion tailing thest. People knew Duke Peletta had be an Awakener and manifested a second gender, but until now, they had never taken it seriously because it did not change his appearance.


    For the first time, they realized that Duke Pelettas actions might not be mere debauchery. It was a confusing realization.


    The atmosphere grew chaotic, divided between those who imed that such behavior could never be tolerated and those specting about dual genders based on what they heard during the Apeto family''s trial. Meanwhile, the other Cavalry members took their partners and stood beside their Commander. At first nce, the sheer number of them made them appear ordinary, but on closer inspection, they were far from it. Men danced with men, and women with womenthe sight was shocking in itself.


    Duke Diarca burst into sudden, derisiveughter amidst the stunned nobles.


    "I''ve heard rumors about the admirable feats of the Emperor''s cherished Cavalry and had high expectations. But what they''re doing now seems no different from child''s y. I have no intention of joining them in their dance, so I''ll remain seated."


    The hidden meaning behind Duke Diarcas words was clear. The shocking behavior of the Cavalry and its aftermath were a reflection of the Emperor''s influence. Rather than giving it meaning by reacting, he intended to dismiss it as something ''absurd'' without even the need for debate.


    Following Duke Diarcas deration not to dance, the nobles around him promptly returned to their seats as well. The buzzing that had filled the area around Crown Prince Katchian ceased, and the eyes that were once focused on the Cavalry were deliberately withdrawn.


    However, not everyone was the same, of course. A prime example was Pruelle Van Tain, who had attended under someone else''s name since he was not yet an official member of the Cavalry, and his younger sister Prisci Van Tain, who had recently be the new heir to the Tain ducal family.


    Too busy to even attend their father''s trial, they had quietly entered the gathering today and kept to themselves, avoiding interactions with other nobles. But when most of the nobility began to decline offers to dance, they were the first to step forward and join the ranks of the cavalry.


    "Prisci, it''s been a long time since we danced together," Pruelle said.


    "Yes, and it''s the first time at an event like this," Prisci replied.


    A young woman with auburn hair resembling Pruelle''s and deep green eyes like aged copper took his hand and assumed her stance. However, the siblings'' gaze was directed not at each other but at a particr spot.


    "Is that the girl? The one who our First Prince has been chasing around at every trial and eventually caused him to flee to the west alone with Nipollen?"


    Prisci asked, side-eyeing Ever.


    Her gaze fell on Ever, who was preparing to dance with Gakane and engaged in conversation.


    "Yes," Pruelle confirmed.


    "She looked quite impressive earlier. Seems highly capable too."


    "I thought so as well."


    "Well, you should have at least seeded in asking her to dance. Do you know how much trouble I had getting ready toe here, with so much work piling up?"


    "Haha, I''m really sorry," Pruelle apologized.


    "Don''t say you should have stayed home then. That''s not what I mean," she added, seeing Pruelle''s awkward smile. She softened her pretend-angry expression. Pruelle had seriously considered not attending today''s party, given that she had just be the heir to the Tain house. Knowing this, Prisci had insisted theye, dismissing what anyone might say about the Tain family.


    Prisci was thankful yet pained that Pruelle, who had given up everything to join the Cavalry for the sake of his siblings, still couldn''t freely ask someone to dance because of family concerns.


    "By the way, the person she''s with looks really nice. What''s the rtionship between those two?"


    "Ah, you mean Sir Gakane Bolunwald? They are just fellow members of the same Shin Division as far as I know. He''s definitely handsome."


    Though both had a simr shade of auburn hair, Gakane and Pruelle lookedpletely different. Even if not as breathtakingly handsome as Duke Peletta, who couldmand the attention of the entire ballroom, he was nheless unforgettable. The appearance of such a virtuous and handsome young man had certainly turned more than a few heads at the party.


    "Don''t think you''reckingpared to him. You''re absolutely not," Prisci stated firmly.


    Pruelle could only smile at his sister''s words. He felt grateful but also a little embarrassed that she thought so highly of him.


    ''It''s thanks to everything going well in Tainu that I can feel this way. That''s enough for now.''


    The sight of the siblings whispering intimately attracted a fair amount of attention. Riding on this momentum, the next to step forward were Revlin Shand Apeto of House Apeto, also a temporary Cavalry member like Pruelle, and his lover, Dandenion.


    Revlin had been only a temporary member, so he spent the entire western mission in the capital. He had only watched the weing ceremony from a distance. However, upon hearing about the new party rules set by the Cavalry, he quickly arranged a new formal attire faster than anyone else. Boys in matching outfits, unmistakably a set, joined the ranks of the Cavalry without hesitation.


    Once one became two, it was quick for two to be three. The hall''s atmosphere changed back to a pleasant one as a small number of nobles following the Emperor quietly filled the remaining seats.


    And finally, dozens of instruments that had been meticulously prepared for today began to be yed in unison. The nobles, who had been pretending not to notice, turned their heads in disbelief at the startlingly different opening from the solemn and slow pieces usually performed in the pce.


    "This isn''t the Rancha, is it?"


    "How disgraceful, men dancing with men, and now the Avitan in the pce!"


    Some looked offended, as if insulted; others shook their heads in disbelief, wearing expressions of despair; while yet others seemed lost, awkwardly ncing around at their neighbors. The hall was in utter disarray.


    Be that as it may, the gathered crowd began to dance. At the center stood Duke Peletta, who turned a full circle as he guided the movements of the young man with ck hair by touching his back. At that moment, the violin melody soared passionately, as if intent on drowning out the voices of those who had been gossiping.


    The moment eyes turned toward them, the red fabric sleeve covering Kishiar''s arm elegantly fluttered, cutting through the air. The movements were effortlessly graceful, sensually captivating, without a hint of unnecessary flourish.


    As he took a bold step toward his partner''s leg without showing any restraint, his partner Yuder Aile moved in time to the beat as well. It was a daring move, almost unimaginable for a man ofmon birth to be dancing with someone whom he should not even dare to touch.


    While his dance skills were admittedly more rigidpared to the already renowned Duke Peletta, his movements, oddly proficient yet restrained, harmonized unusually well with Kishiar.


    With Kishiar''s excellent lead, the dance the two brought forth looked like a sword dance, as if they had long been attuned to each other, wielding two swords in harmony.


    One thing was certain: it was simr yet different from any Avitan they had ever seen before.


    Those who had been loudly decrying the dance as shameful, a dance fit only formoners, graceless and inelegant, one by one fell silent. They felt that no words were of use before those who danced so boldly, as if they heard nothing else, refusing to avert their gaze from each other.


    Among those present was Kiolle, who was stationed near the chair where Crown Prince Katchian sat.


    He''s insane. Completely insane!


    Kiolle hade as a knight escorting Crown Prince Katchian, so he wasn''t officially a party attendee. The party he observed from a safe distance was, in his eyes, a scene of madness filled with impossibilities.


    A man who''s merely been granted a baronial title is dancing with Duke Peletta? And they''re dancing the Avitan? Is he courting death?


    But no matter how much he rubbed his eyes, the reality remained unchanged. The sight of Yuder Aile dancing with a nk expression, snugly wrapped in Duke Peletta''s arm, looked like the embodiment of shock and astonishment.


    As Kiolle nervously watched the spectacle, his eyes caught sight of his father in the background, quietly conversing with other nobles.


    His father didn''t look perplexed like the other nobles. Instead, he twisted his thin lips upward in an aristocratic sneer, leisurely swirling the wine ss in his hand.


    "..."


    He may not have known, but that audacious ck-haired Cavalry member had certainly left a mark on his father, and not in a good way. Kiolle was sure of it.


    Read up to chapter 593 for just 5$ or up to chapter 843 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 873 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 500


    Duke Diarca, Kiolle''s father, was a nobleman to his very core. It was easy to imagine how Yuder Aile, who brazenly broke all established rules while standing at the center of this chaotic scene, would appear in his eyes.


    Duke Diarca was generous to capable subordinates who knew their ce, but he was not merciful enough to extend that courtesy to those who opposed him.


    Ordinarily, whether the audacious man engaging in shameless acts with Duke Peletta lived or died by his father''s hand would have nothing to do with Kiolle. He might have even apuded from the sidelines.


    But for Kiolle at this moment... he was bound like a chain by an oath.


    ''Surely hes not causing all this trouble just toter ask for my help? If the exchange of information was just bait, and he lured me here today for that...!''


    Even if he had witnessed a scene so revolting, shocking, and baffling, Kiolle was also in danger if he sensed Yuder''s peril and didnt assist. It was madness.


    Suddenly, a low voice reached Kiolle''s ears, as he was trembling with clenched fists.


    "Was his name Yuder Aile?"


    For a moment, Kiolle thought his thoughts had been read and lifted his head. The one who had spoken was Crown Prince Katchian, who sat alone on a high chair at the top of the stairs. The nobles who had surrounded him had, at some point, dispersed.


    Calming his racing heart, Kiolle managed to find hisposure and opened his mouth.


    "I apologize. I didn''t hear you properly. What did you say?"


    "That man over there, dancing with Duke Peletta. His name is Yuder Aile, is it not?"


    Though it could have been a rhetorical question, a reply came back. However, the Crown Princes eyes were not focused on Kiolle but were fixed at the center of the dancing crowd.


    "Yes, I''ve heard as much."


    Adding ''I''ve heard as much'' was Kiolles desperate attempt to avoid any possible association with Yuder Aile. Naturally, the Crown Prince paid no attention to this petty resistance and continued speaking.


    "I have seen that man before."


    "Pardon?"


    "It was during the Harvest Festival. I had personally asked the Duke to investigate him for disying remarkable abilities, but heard nothing significant. I had forgotten about him until now, but seeing him today brings it all back. At first, I thought he looked different, but yes... it is undoubtedly him. Definitely..."


    That the Crown Prince had seen Yuder Aile before and had even shown interest was news to Kiolle. But what did it matter now? Kiolle couldnt fathom why the usually indifferent Crown Prince was bringing this up and felt exceedingly uneasy.


    Finally, Katchian turned his head toward Kiolle, who had been shifting his eyes nervously without either calling out to the Crown Prince or responding.


    "Do you know anything about that man?"


    "You mean, about him?"


    Unknowingly, Kiolle''s voice came out edged. While he feared he had disyed his difort too obviously, to Kiolle''s relief, his tone seemed only to imply a noble''s incredulity at the suggestion of knowing amoner.


    Crown Prince Katchian curled his lips in a faint smile and added further exnation.


    "The Imperial Knights and the Cavalry share the same grounds, don''t they? I seem to remember hearing that you were rather furious for a while about being insulted by amoner from the Cavalry when you were in the Imperial Knights... Given that man''s abilities, you may have heard some rumors as you came and went."


    And so, the web of intrigue thickened.


    Kiolle clenched his teeth, recalling the time when he first encountered Yuder Aile and how he had been humiliated. That''s right, there was that incident. If he had banished him back then, he wouldn''t be in this ufortable situation now. A long-suppressed anger surged anew.


    ''To say I don''t know him at all would look suspicious... Damn it! Why do I have to consider all this while answering?''


    "Well, as you mentioned, I''ve heard some rumors in passing. They say the assistant of the Cavalry Commander is quite... capable. I wouldn''t know for sure, I have no interest in the matter ofmoner."


    The words scarcely left his lips, as he found it difficult to praise Yuder Aile in this situation. Nheless, Crown Prince Katchian seemed to be satisfied with the exnation and nodded his head.


    "Indeed, a capable assistant. It means he wasn''t selected just to be discarded."


    "..."


    "I heard earlier that Duke Diarca''s side was nning to send a gift to the Cavalry to celebrate today''s event. Were you aware?"


    The subject changed abruptly. Kiolle furrowed his brows and responded with a questioning, "Excuse me?"


    "Didn''t you know? A gift fitting for one who excels in ying monsters."


    A cold, subduedughter flickered in the Crown Prince''s eyes, reminiscent of a cat. Just then, a mix of emotions swelled in the hall, filling the air with apuse and exmations. Kiolle turned to see that the first dance had ended. Through the crowd, he glimpsed the back of Yuder Aile, swathed in Duke Peletta''s red fabric as hepleted the final move of the dance.


    As Duke Peletta whispered something into Yuder Aile''s ear and chuckled, a faint smile appeared on Yuder''s face. Kiolle felt a slight shock at this entirely different expression. Then he was struck by the realization that he was shocked in the first ce.


    Because of this, he missed thest mumbled words from the Crown Prince, who was also quietly watching the scene.


    "I wonder how he will receive that gift. Whether the old duke''s intuition will prove correct, or if it will be like that time..."


    So close to saying, ''or he''ll smash it to pieces.''


    The first dance required the participation of everyone in the Cavalry. But starting from the second dance, only those who wished to participate coulde forth. Yuder decided not to join the second dance and withdrew to the center of the hall. The nobles around him backed away as if they had seen a monster, a sight that amused him.


    ''Being treated like a lowly, slightly dangerous insect, as in my previous life, is far worse than this.''


    The controversy between the First and Second Genders would undoubtedly re up due to today''s events. Everyone would soon know exactly what the Second Gender was. Simultaneously, it would be public knowledge that Kishiar and Yuder were not merely using each other for amusement or reputation in the West.


    Dancing at a party was never a solo endeavor.


    The fact that they had practiced a dance never before performed in a formal setting was the best proof that both harbored the same purpose and shared the same intentions.


    Even if rumors rted to homosexuality followed, they wouldn''t follow the same trajectory as in his previous life. Revealing Yuder Aile as not merely an ordinary Awakener but an Omega presented the perfect opportunity to shift perceptions about the Second Gender. That he was apanied by Kishiar, who was both of imperial blood and an Alpha, was nothing short of appropriate.


    From the beginning, Yuder never thought that everything would get better. However, now that a single dance had given him a ''fresh start'' entirely different from his previous life, he was certain he would encounter a future unlike any before.


    With that, Yuder''s purpose for this dance had beenpletely fulfilled.


    "One of the most splendid moments in life has just passed," Kishiar softly whispered, standing beside Yuder.


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    "Yes."


    "Me too."


    Gently responding, Kishiar smoothed out the sash around Yuder''s formal attire. A nearby man in noble garb backed away a little, choking back a strangled sound.


    Just then, a servant, who seemed to have been waiting for the opportunity, approached Kishiar with an incredibly enigmatic expression and bowed.


    "Your Grace, Duke Peletta, my apologies... His Majesty the Emperor wishes to speak with you. It''s a very urgent matter, so you must go immediately."


    "I see. Understood. I''ll go now."


    With a face that seemed to say he knew why he was being summoned, Kishiar obediently responded. He turned his head and gave Yuder a smile.


    "Hmm... so far, everything has gone as expected. I''ll go and appease His Majesties for a bit; you can handle the rest."


    "Leave it to me."


    "Good."


    Kishiar, who seemed like he was about to say more, nodded and turned away. Yuder sensed that the unspoken words were a caution to ''be careful.''


    As soon as Kishiar disappeared, countless gazes converged on Yuder, who was now left alone. The res were so intense they felt like they would tear him apart and leave not a trace behind if looks could have teeth and ws.


    "Sir Yuder Aile. Or should I now call you Baron? Do you know who I am?"


    Among them, a man with a seemingly painted smile and an imposing demeanor approached Yuder. Yuder nced briefly at Duke Diarca sitting behind the man before shaking his head.


    "No."


    Read up to chapter 593 for just 5$ or up to chapter 843 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 873 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 501


    In an instant, the atmosphere around Yuder turned icy cold. Even those who had beenughing and pretending not to pay attention to him suddenly became cautious and hesitant to speak. The man who had addressed Yuder also struggled to reply, his face a blend of disbelief and fury. However, he eventually managed to collect his emotions and spoke again.


    "Ahem... I see. Well, given yourmoner background, it''s understandable. I am Baron Durmand. I''ve heard much about your recent achievements in the West."


    "Is that so?"


    "..."


    This time, an even greater number of people remained silent for longer. Baron Durmand twisted his face into something resembling a rat and asked, "Really, now. Don''t they teach you about manners and eloquence in your Cavalry? I approached you to offer congrattions, but you seem quite guarded."


    Due to the palpable tension, even the dancing Cavalry members started to direct their gaze in this direction. Most wore expressions of surprise and concern.


    Yuder sent a subtle, reassuring look to a few of the members who seemed on the verge of rushing over to him.


    ''It''s fine. Just stay where you are.''


    The members were probably shocked, thinking that as soon as Kishiar left, Yuder would be surrounded and attacked by nobles. However, this was a situation Yuder had already anticipated.


    For the perfect execution of the dance scheduled for today and the events surrounding it, Kishiar had not even disclosed to the Emperor and Empress who he would be dancing with or what kind of dance it would be. They could guess that the Emperor, learning of thiste, would call for his sibling, and that actions would be initiated by Duke Diarca as soon as Kishiar left.


    If he had to be on guard anyway, Yuder figured it was better to control the situation himself. When you create a predictable opening for the enemy to attack, there''s no need to be on guard all the time.


    And now was precisely that moment.


    Jimmy, who seemed ready to rush over after having been guzzling food, Ever, who had even stopped dancing to scan the surroundings with a sharp gaze, and Kanna, who had been scrutinizing the faces of the nobles one by one, all stepped back quietly upon meeting his gaze. But Gakane still approached as close as a few steps away, crossing his arms. Though he was smiling as if nothing was amiss, his posture clearly conveyed the message that he was ready to intervene at any moment.


    ''So much for saying it''s okay.''


    Still, the dark mood Yuder had often sensed on Gakane''s face during previous encounters was mostly absent, so he let it pass. Perhaps because Gakane had moved closer, the atmosphere seemed to rx somewhat.


    ''Is it because of his face?''


    Ignoring the murmurs around him, Yuder calmly opened his mouth.


    "It never urred to me that you approached to offer congrattions, especially since you began by cryptically introducing yourself and stating you''ve heard much about me. In the manners I''ve been taught, one typically states their purpose first, offers congrattions, and then exchanges introductions. Mentioning someone''s prior status after they''ve been officially titled is considered a serious breach of etiquette. Has something changed that I''m not aware of?"


    "..."


    Baron Durmand''s face flushed crimson. It was as if he hadn''t expected amoner-turned-hero to not only stand his ground but also counter him in such a manner.


    The crowd always brimmed with people who would needle him like this whenever Yuder received a new title or a significant reward. He had long grown ustomed to the vexing task of discerning the intentions of such people.


    Being taciturn on asions like this was not a w. There was no need to grovel and shudder at every sarcasticment. Although power and influence among nobles weren''t solely determined by one''s official title, Yuder did share the same rank as the man before him. Officially, he couldn''t be considered any lesser.


    ''There''s technically no need for formalnguage... but fine, I can tolerate that much. Getting caught up in etiquette based on age differences is too tedious.''


    "Your point seems valid. I must have momentarily forgotten in my excitement. Haha. But I trust you''re not overly offended by such trivial matters?"


    "No, I wasn''t particrly offended."


    "Good. Then let''s just consider this a small misunderstanding."


    Baron Durmand forced a smile, his eyes tinged with barely suppressed fury, and moved on. The surrounding nobles also turned their gaze away, resuming their conversations as if nothing had happened. Yuder wondered what sort of expression they''d make if he praised them for maintaining etiquette while refusing to admit any fault and attributing it all to ''misunderstanding'', but he decided to let it go.


    ''Baron Durmand. He was known to be close to the current Duke of Diarca. After the Duke died, he held his position for a while but fell out of favor with the heir and retreated to a rural domain.''


    A man of little personal achievement, relying only on the power of the faction he was part of; a typical leech. While he might have been somewhat respected among the nobles, he wasn''t indispensable to the Diarca Duke''s family.


    The man was just the right kind to be sent in lieu of the Duke himself for bothersome and noisy affairs like this one.


    And that, in turn, offered Yuder an inkling of how Duke Diarca felt about him and the Cavalry. Not a threat significant enough to draw close scrutiny, but not entirely dismissable either. If this was the ''gift'' prepared by Duke Diarca, then the remaining gestures would be equally mediocre.


    ''I had thought that something much stronger woulde out, especially considering Kiolle''s whining...''


    As expected, it was all for naught.


    A brief, icy smile flickered across Yuder''s lips and vanished. His gaze then shifted to Duke Diarca, who was drinking wine, appearing wholly unconcerned by the ongoing events.


    ''If this trend continues, then next would be...''


    "But I do genuinely wish to celebrate the hero of the West. Might we meet again personally after today?"


    Yuder stared quietly into Baron Durmand''s eyes, which sparkled oddly as if he were earnestly inviting him, then shook his head without changing his expression.


    "Though I''ve received a title, I''mmitted to the Cavalry. It''s difficult for me to make personal engagements."


    "What if I told you that my birthday is soon, and I''m nning a grand celebration?"


    "No."


    "Well, in that case, will you at least ept this? It''s something prepared for today."


    At Baron Durmand''s gesture, someone brought forth a long object wrapped neatly in red paper. It was impossible to tell what was inside.


    "Even if you can''t attend, you''ll ept this, right? It''s a token of my sincerity for today."


    For a moment, the gaze of those around Yuder intensified. Some watched with anger, while others observed with a voyeuristic curiosity.


    "It will be difficult."


    "Good heavens! At this point, even I am genuinely offended. Are you saying you can''t ept even this small gesture? Do you mean to ignore me?"


    Baron Durmand dramatically shifted his shoulders, aiming to draw the attention of the crowd.


    "I don''t know why you would think that."


    "Enough with ying dumb. I''ve also heard about dangerous items being found within the pce before this party. Several pce workers preparing for the event have gone missing. Everyone knows the Cavalry decided to be extra cautious due to these suspicious activities."


    Baron Durmand''s voice bristled with anger.


    "Are you saying you''re avoiding even a normal gift because you''re suspicious? If you don''t suspect me, then how can you refuse like this!"


    Yes, he knew it woulde to this.


    Yuder was about to speak when someone else stepped forward before him.


    "I apologize for the intrusion. I know it''s not polite to interrupt a conversation, but I''ve heard that actions like this are not permitted in today''s party without prior permission. Have you received such permission?"


    The person who stepped forward before Yuder could speak was none other than Gakane Bolunwald.


    Though his smile seemed impably courteous, his sharp eyes were not hidden, causing murmurs to stir among the surrounding nobles once again.


    Read up to chapter 595 for just 5$ or up to chapter 846 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 876 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 502


    "Permission?"


    "Yes. I heard that even our Cavalry needed prior permission if we wanted to bring surprise gifts for therades who would join us here. The warning also came with the instruction not to casually exchange food, drinks, or other items with strangers, for both etiquette and safety reasons. So, we arrived here carrying nothing."


    "Gakane."


    Ignoring Yuder''s gaze, which seemed to suggest he should withdraw his words immediately, Gakane continued in a very clear tone.


    "The information we received in advance ends there. We are not aware of any unfortunate incidents urring in the pce during the party preparation period. I suspect Yuderno, Baron Aile would have wanted to convey the same message. Perhaps it is a misunderstanding to call this an insult?"


    Gakane pronounced the word ''misunderstanding'' with particr emphasis. The expression on Baron Durmand changed. Instead of discussing the unfavorable facts, he quickly changed the subject.


    "Is two people cornering one person an action worthy of those who are authorized to act in the name of His Majesty the Emperor? Baron Aile! Speak if you have something to say."


    "I am the one who spoke, not Baron Aile. I stepped forward solely to rify the facts. Would it not be hard to see a connection between Baron Aile and me?"


    "What is your name?"


    "I am Gakane Bolunwald."


    "Bolunwald? That''s an umon surname. Are you from the distinguished family of General Jureli Bolunwald from the South?"


    "Yes."


    "Not from the current generation, I presume."


    "He is my great-great-great-great-grandfather."


    "I see."


    Yuder, who only remembered that Gakane''s family was once illustrious but had since fallen into decline, heard this information for the first time. The expressions of Baron Durmand and those around him changed slightly upon learning that Gakane was not ofmon birth. Their eyes seemed partly impressed, yet increasingly malicious.


    "So, a once-prestigious family from the South. I remember hearing the unfortunate rumors that all you have left is your name, and you''re even knocking on the doors of wealthy patrons to sell your title."


    Gakane''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "To think I''d see you here, and youre even standing up for an ennobledrade! Quite the story within stories. Truly a delightful spectacle."


    Though he phrased it as if it were a pity, his true intent was clear. He was mocking Gakane''s family for its fallen glory and simultaneously scorning him for standing up for a friend ofmon birth.


    The reaction was immediate.


    "Your words are going too far!"


    "Why bring up irrelevant matters? Apologize."


    "Gakane! Yuder! Juste this way!"


    The Cavalry members who had rushed in surrounded Yuder and Gakane en masse. Yuder didn''t even get a chance to respond. With everyone voicing their anger, the hall was filled with suchmotion that it was impossible to understand who was saying what.


    Even the music and dancing stopped. As the situation grew increasingly tense, an unmistakable look of delight appeared on Baron Durmand''s face.


    "Am I overstepping by saying I''m relieved the rumor has been exaggerated? Gifts are too dangerous to ept, the celebratory intent is unrecognized, and now even a simple expression of concern demands an apology! Ha-ha."


    "In my opinion, there was no need to say such a thing in this ce. Please apologize to Sir Volunbalt."


    The one who spoke this time was Pruelle. When the First Prince of the Tain family stepped forward, Baron Durmand nced sideways, as if calcting something. Seeing that Duke Diarca remained calmly seated, he grew even bolder.


    "Oh, the First Prince of the Tain family. You weren''t present at Duke Tain''s trial, so I can only imagine how surprised you must be to see me here. You looked sick, but you seem healthy now."


    "..."


    "Well, if everyone desires an apology, what more can I, Durmand, say? I came here with a joyful heart to serve the Empire in my old age, and this is what I encounter. It''s truly heartbreaking, but what can be done?"


    Durmand retorted sarcastically and then raised his voice toward everyone present.


    "Let me say this: the Empire''s most revered poet, Duke Mechis Da Diarca, once wrote, ''Just as the color of a trodden shadow never changes, clear water can never be the sea.''"


    "..."


    "A poem that is quite fitting for today''s circumstances, don''t you think?"


    "What does that even mean?"


    "What''s he talking about, shadows and the sea?"


    Yuder heard the whispers of the Cavalry members not far from him. He instinctively sensed that the words were not favorable, but the unfamiliar poetguage made it hard for him to grasp the underlying meaning immediately.


    Meanwhile, the faces of the people around Baron Durmand were all smiling, as if they understood perfectly. And Yuder knew that poem too. It was one of the lines that Emperor Katchian had often mentioned to him during his reign.


    ''Yes... The essence is that one''s innate qualities cannot be changed, no matter what one does.''


    No matter what you do, the color of the shadow underfoot never changes. Fish from freshwater can never live in the sea. Even if circumstances seem to change, in the end, nothing really doesan icy and clear-eyed recognition of reality.


    ''Now I understand where he heard that.''


    Yuder clenched his fist and looked back at Gakane, who was standing nearby. His face was still a bit pale. The look in his eyes was one of embarrassment, clearly unprepared for the individuals who had stood up to defend his honor.


    Gakane probably hadn''t anticipated that events would unfold in this manner. He likely had no idea that Baron Durmand knew so much about his family and circumstances, that he would humiliate him so publicly, and that the other members would react in this way.


    Gakane looked as if he was about to say something but then closed his mouth. Seeing this, Yuder let out a small sigh.


    ''If it had been earlier, I would have asked why he did something so pointless.''


    But now he understood why Gakane had stepped forward. It was his own way of worrying and expressing himself. And the other members felt the same; none of them would have stood idly by if one of theirrades was being insulted. Yuder knew this because he would have done the same.


    Yuder thought of Gakane, who had never made a fuss about his origins or revealed any personal difficulties during his long tenure in the Cavalry. Despite knowing that there was no need to go to such lengths, he understood a bit of why Gakane had stepped forward.


    He let out a deep sigh.


    ''...The one thing that''s certain is...''


    There was no need to indulge this nonsense any further. Thanks to the passionate camaraderie of his fellow members, the situation had taken a slightly different direction than expected. While this deviated from the original n, he didn''t particrly mind. So, what could be done?


    "Very well. I will ept that gift."


    "...What? Yuder!"


    "If Baron Durmand doubts the intentions of the Cavalry and myself, and believes this to be harassment, then the reason must be simply because I haven''t epted the gift. epting it should provide the proof you require."


    Yuder approached Baron Durmand and snatched the gift wrapped in red paper.


    Read up to chapter 595 for just 5$ or up to chapter 846 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 876 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 503


    Originally, his n was to sufficiently provoke Baron Durmand and then leverage the inter-rtionships among nobles he knew to draw out Duke Diarca himself to the scene. Even if everyone knew that Diarca was behind Durmand, it made a big difference whether that was explicitly revealed or not. If he could justpel Duke Diarca to personally deal with someone of lowborn origin, he could bet that those who didn''t particrly like House Diarca would be quietly pleased.


    Whether it''s this side or that, everyone wants to muddy the waters of the Cavalry''s sess. But that alone won''t make themmitted enough to sail in the same boat forever.


    From Durmand''s ramblings, it was clear that the borate ruse they had set up before the party was aimed at causing undue tension in the Cavalry and ruining public opinion.


    People wield the most power in attacking what they themselves dread and avoid. In this Empire, what the nobles fear most is the loss of their honor. Long periods of stagnant peace have made fights over rotten honor even more potent than armed conflicts.


    A low voice resonated in Yuder''s mind, it was a recollection of something Kishiar had said in his previous life when forcefully sitting him down to lecture him on the duties and virtues a Cavalry Commander should possess.


    "If you truly want to scare them, drag them down to our level. Even a single mingling word can seriously tarnish their honor. This method is faster and more effective than a punch, especially when we are seen as inferior and have nothing to lose."


    Back then, he hadn''t fully grasped that words could be stronger than fists. But as he grew older and experienced more, he realized that it was not untrue.


    Although the current situation didn''t seem too favorable for the Cavalry, those who had stepped up from this side were mostly members who were either of lowborn origin or had never really fit in among the nobles.


    The point was, if they were dragged down to the same level, the other side had much more to lose than the Cavalry did.


    Yuder untied the gift package he had been holding in front of Baron Durmand. A long, crimson-tinted ss bottle revealed itself.


    "Alcohol."


    He had suspected as much from the weight and the sloshing liquid inside. The name stuck on the surface was also not unfamiliar to him.


    "Quelochet."


    Upon reading the name, a few individuals started whispering with surprised faces.


    The world was full of unique drinks for the culinary adventurers out there. Quelochet was one of them. Although its color resembled ordinary wine, it was actually brewed from various dangerous toxic materials that had been processed. While the most dangerous elements were removed and it was diluted enough to be drinkable, it still remained hazardous. asionally, people even died from consuming it.


    Still, just like there were people who enjoyed pufferfish dishes or venomous birds or scorpion cuisine, there were also quite a few who enjoyed this risky beverage. Many believed that if drunk carefully, it could even contribute to a long, healthy life, and it sold well as a gift.


    Among the ingredients that went into Quelochet was a fluid extracted from monsters. In his previous life, Yuder had received a poisonous liquor as a gift that was based on this drink but had additional monster blood mixed in.


    I had expected something like this... but really, how clich.


    "Lord Elle, do you know what this drink is?"


    "...It''s a famous liquor made by mixing poisonous ingredients. It''s also known for containing the bodily fluids of poisonous monsters."


    Ever asked Pruelle, whose expression had soured. The members, surprised by his answer, began to murmur amongst themselves.


    "It has what from a monster?"


    "So, is this poison alcohol?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not poison alcohol... but it''s hard to see it as a graceful gift either."


    Despite the prickly words, Baron Durmand showed no change in expression. He looked down at Yuder, who was quietly observing the liquor, and spoke with an oddly friendly yet arrogant tone.


    "I thought there could be no more fitting gift for one who risks their lives to y monsters. Of course, dangerous ingredients were used, but I''ve drunk it without a problem."


    "..."


    "As you may or may not know, the traditional way to reciprocate for celebratory liquor at a party is to drink it right away."


    "Are you saying I should drink this right now?"


    Someone protested sharply, and Baron Durmand chuckled.


    "I didn''t say that. If you''re scared, then there''s nothing to be done. But was it not Baron Aile who agreed to ept the gift?"


    ''As amusing as it is... he did use his brain.''


    If Yuder were to reject the gift out of fear of poison, he''d effectively be insulting the giver. If he chose to drink it and something happened, he only had himself to me. If amoner like him suffered any harm from drinking the poison, few would take his side. Either way, it was a win-win situation for Durmand.


    In such a situation where nobody knew what else was in the drink, they all would have avoided it.


    However, Yuder was not in such a situation. He smiled faintly.


    "Very well. I like it. Let''s drink it now."


    "Yuder!"


    The members called out to him, their faces filled with anger and worry. Their unfamiliar yet familiar expressions seemed to not know what to do.


    Amid the palpable tension, Yuder picked up one of the sses on the table and effortlessly uncorked the bottle. He looked around and then called someone close to him.


    "Kanna, would you mind pouring for me?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you."


    Startled, Kanna seemed to realize something. Until today, she had always avoided Yuder with an odd expression, but now she seemed to have no intention of doing so. She hurried over and took the bottle.


    As the purplish liquid flowed into the ss, a fine sweat appeared on Kanna''s forehead. Close to her hand, an ethereal energy flickered, indicating she was using her abilities. To assist her, Yuder subtly summoned a breeze.


    Now, even the subtlest sound from Kanna''s lips could be heard loud and clear by him.


    "Beforeing here, someone tampered with this. It feels like something was added. Probably... a drug that induces stomach pain."


    "..."


    "Yuder, would it be okay if I pour just this much?"


    Kanna emphasized the word ''okay'' loud enough for everyone to hear, a worried look in her eyes. Yuder nodded his head, responding decisively.


    "It''s okay. That''s enough."


    "...Are you sure it''s alright?"


    "I might get a little drunk, but it should be fine."


    "Alright, understood."


    Kanna, who had seemed reluctant to hand over the ss, finally let go. Yuder took the ss and without hesitation, drained itpletely. The Cavalry members clenched their teeth and murmured quietly amongst themselves.


    Then, momentster, he set the ss down with a nonchnt expression.


    "The alcohol seems fine, but it''s not to my taste. Still, since you''ve offered it, I''ll dly ept."


    "...Really? Are you alright?"


    "Yes."


    The expression of Baron Durmand subtly changed. Yuder raised his hand and called over a servant. After ordering a ss of water as a chaser, he asked for another empty ss, causing Baron Durmand''s gaze to grow increasingly suspicious.


    "Since you''ve offered such fine alcohol, it''s only polite that I return the favor. I''d like for you to have a taste as well."


    As Yuder poured alcohol into the new ss, Baron Durmand seemed to realize the shift in the situation and took a step back.


    "No, I..."


    "Why so?"


    "My stomach isn''t feeling well today. The drink was brought to celebrate, so there''s no need for me to partake."


    "Your stomach isn''t feeling well?"


    Yuder conspicuously directed his gaze toward the spot where the Baron had been sitting. Traces of alcohol and fruit remained, evidence that he had been eating before standing up.


    "...It seems the food I ate may have disagreed with me."


    "Getting sick from eating the food of the Imperial Pce? I would think that this is a serious matter that even His Majesty the Emperor would be concerned about. Exactly what did you eat? Shouldn''t this require a thorough investigation?"


    Baron Durmand was momentarily at a loss for words. As Yuder called the servant over again, the Baron scrambled to excuse himself, saying that as he''d gotten older, his stomach had be sensitive to certain foods.


    It was painfully obvious that he was trying to backpedal, but no one present was inclined to let him off the hook so easily.


    Read up to chapter 597 for just 5$ or up to chapter 849 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 879 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 504


    "Isn''t it strange? If the food is potentially harmful, wouldn''t one naturally avoid it from the outset?"


    Prisci Van Tain, who had been silently observing the situation thus far, approached Pruelle and asked with a smile.


    "Even with your age, it''s hard to believe that someone who''s attended gatherings like this multiple times would make such a mistake. It''s quite worrisome. Anyway, for the sake of the other guests, shouldn''t we examine the food as Baron Aile suggested?"


    Her ability to speak in circles while appearing ignorant was truly remarkable. The eyelids of Baron Durmand, who could not treat her like one of the ordinary Cavalry members because she was the new sessor of the Tain family, fluttered slightly.


    Maintaining a far more polite demeanor than he''d shown when addressing Pruelle, but not entirely hiding his displeasure, he spoke.


    "It seems the heir of the Tain family, who hasn''t even been bestowed the title of Duke yet, is already very interested in external matters."


    "Do you really think it''s such a concern? Baron Durmand, your understanding of what constitutes ''interest in external matters'' appears to be unusually broad. Is it because you frequently go falcon hunting and thus have expanded your horizons?"


    The falcon symbolized the Diarca Ducal House. At her subtle dig connecting the Diarca and Durmand families, the Baron''s expression turned sour.


    "I''m not sure what you mean."


    "What meaning could there be? Words are merely words. Misinterpreting intent and harboring doubts is not advisable. By the way, Baron Durmand, I heard for the first time today that you are unwell, and you indeed don''t look well. Are you sure you should remain here?"


    Someone near Prisci chimed in with a subtle smile. Yuder recognized him as a person from a family closely affiliated with Apeto Ducal House, someone he had often shed with in his previous life as well.


    Seeming to decide to side with Tain as tensions appeared likely to arise between the Diarca faction and Tain, he extended a supportive hand.


    "The young and new hero from the West is not wrong, is he? If there is really something wrong with the food, who could eat it? Especially in the imperial pce."


    "Didn''t I say that''s not the case? I never imed that the food in the imperial pce is problematic. Nor am I so unwell that I need immediate treatment!"


    As Baron Durmand grimaced at the situation not going his way, others behind him began to chime in, defending him.


    Yuder quietly turned his head at the sight. He locked eyes with Prisci Van Tain, who was speaking to Pruelle while holding her arm.


    "..."


    After a brief exchange of nces, Yuder slightly bowed his head first. A small smile crept onto Prisci''s lips. Initially, she had seemed far less warm and more pragmaticpared to Pruelle and Nipollen, but that smile clearly showed their shared lineage.


    Even though the Tain family had publicly sided with the Emperor this time, it couldn''t have been easy for someone who had not yet received even the Duke title to take such an official stance at an event like this. However, judging by the look in her eyes as she spoke to Pruelle, it wasn''t hard to guess why she had stepped forward.


    "Yuder, are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    "Speak up if something feels off!"


    "I''m fine."


    As Baron Durmand conversed with other nobles, the Eldore siblings stealthily approached from behind and whispered in hushed tones. Yuder assured them he was fine, but worry still lingered on their faces.


    "Really? You never say you''re unwell even when you are. How can we trust you?"


    "You should be honest, especially in a ce like this."


    "I am fine, truly. Do I look unwell?"


    "...No, you look perfectly healthy."


    "See? So rx. If you want tough, justugh."


    The Eldore siblings had been concerned when looking at Yuder but had also been suppressing smiles when looking at Baron Durmand. Finally, they covered their mouths and let out genuineughter.


    "To be honest, when Yuder drank that, the Baron''s expression was so hrious that it was hard to keep a straight face."


    "I guess he thought Yuder would be too scared to drink it. There''s a limit to how ridiculous you can be."


    "He should have some of this drink himself."


    Yuder had been nning to do just that. He looked down at the ss in his hand, gauging the atmosphere around him.


    The disdainful nces directed at the Cavalry members remained, but the mood had changed significantly since Yuder had taken a sip. Whisperedments reached his ears, even from Baron Durmand, who had recoiled from the cup Yuder had extended, denigrating him as no different from ill-manneredmoners.


    Raising one''s voice against those considered lower was not considered ridiculous among them. However, showing even a hint of confusion or weakness was.


    It was as though they were a pack of animals, all puffing up their fur to avoid showing their tender underbellies. Merely by epting the invitation to share the drugged drink, Yuder had managed to drag Baron Durmand and Duke Diarcas entourage into his level.


    ''If I assure them once more that I''m fine, it''ll be a good time to offer another drink.''


    Baron Durmand knew the drink had been spiked with a stomach drug and would not touch it. Yuder nned to defiantly drink another ss in front of him and then summon those who would truly investigate the matter.


    Just as he was relishing the capture of his prey, he felt a gaze crawling up the back of his neck. Turning his head, he saw Kiolle, fidgeting like a dog needing to relieve itself. Alternating nces between Yuder''s face and the drink he had consumed, Kiolle''s eyes were rolling frantically. It seemed as though he''d realized this was a trap set by his own father.


    His continuously blushing face and iprehensible mutterings were somewhat amusing, but Yuder decided not to bother deciphering them and shifted his gaze. Surprisingly, itnded on Prince Katchian, sitting on a staircase tform beside him.


    "..."


    Katchian looked at Yuder with a curious smile, his half-lowered eyes and tilted head revealing emotions he couldn''t hide. Instead of displeasure, the Crown Prince showed tant curiosity towards Yuder, who was rebelling against his own power base in Diarca.


    A brief yet eternal moment passed, and Yuder averted his gaze. It was a natural move, as if he had never seen the Crown Prince to begin with.


    "Enough."


    Then, as if he had been waiting for this moment, Duke Diarca put down the ss he had been holding and spoke. Though hisment was brief and not raised in volume, there was an odd weight to his words. Instantaneously, everyone, including Baron Durmand, fell silent. Even the Cavalry members, who had been whispering insults under their breaths, mped their mouths shut, startled by the sudden gravitas.


    "What could be the point of a day meant to celebrate the Empire''s escape from danger being so marred in my memory? Perhaps it would be best to put an end to things here."


    A few people tensed their shoulders at the sharp sensation that discreetly yet effectively pricked their skin. Several nobles who had been pressing Baron Durmand began to retreat, tongues clicking in disdain. Durmand, however, seemed visibly invigorated.


    It was just the opinion of one person, but it was as if everyone agreed. Such was the gravitas of Duke Diarca, something that the nobles of the capital had grown ustomed to acknowledging.


    However, Yuder had no intention of letting the matter conclude as it stood.


    "Does that mean, sir, that you''re suggesting we halt the investigation into the food and drink consumed by Baron Durmand?"


    The atmosphere among the nobles suddenly turned icy once again. Duke Diarca''s gaze shifted to Yuder. The duke bore an appearance that could, if adorned with a long beard and aged a few more decades, seem sagely and even more personable.


    With an inscrutable expression, the aging duke smiled.


    "...I, too, was well aware that Durmand hasn''t been in the best of health recently. There was assuredly no issue with the food."


    Duke Diarca, who effortlessly confirmed the rumor about Durmand''s poor health as something ''he also knew,'' slowly lifted the corners of his lips.


    "If we deem there to be a problem, we can always set the food aside and investigateter. It''s not toote."


    Read up to chapter 597 for just 5$ or up to chapter 849 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 879 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 505


    It was as good as a deration of "Let''s not discuss this matter further." None of the nobles present dared to counter the statement. Sitting alone at the top of the staircase behind Duke Diarca, even the Crown Prince seemed to tacitly agree, as if he had heard nothing.


    This was the power and influence that Duke Diarca held. At a time when other noble families were not faring well, his weight in the situation was iparable to anyone else''s. For the Duke to even converse with amoner was already remarkable; it was only natural that anyone less would be treated as insignificant and ignored. Everyone thought as much.


    The Commoners of the Cavalry have made some impressive advances by involving an outsider... but we''ll let this go.


    It would be a relief if I don''t hear news about that male escort being killed on his way home tonight.


    "The only person who can make that decision would be His Majesty the Emperor, don''t you think?"


    Therefore, when Yuder responded in such a manner, many doubted their own ears.


    Yuder stood in his spot, his demeanor unchanged from earlier. No shift in his expression could be discerned as he faced Duke Diarca. It was as if, in Yuder''s eyes, he was no different from Baron Durmand. The nobles present were shocked.


    A few nobles looked at Yuder''s face as if they were looking at a man who would soon be dead, whispering among themselves.


    With a steely gaze, Yuder looked directly into the eyes of the aging Duke and continued.


    "To speak frankly, the one who brought an unauthorized gift is also the person who abruptly rejected my proposal for a toast. We cannot simply overlook this inexplicable situation based on someone''s word. This is because the safety of His Majesty the Emperor and all the attendees is at stake."


    To dare refer to the Duke as ''someone!'' Nobles loyal to the Diarca family red at Yuder with faces flushed in suppressed fury and disbelief.


    "..."


    "However, aside from the immediate need for an investigation, I have my suspicions. Perhaps the person who asked for trust in me and the Cavalry has no trust in us. Maybe that''s why you''re avoiding the toast despite no issues"


    Yuder directed a chilling smile and his gaze toward Baron Durmand. His slowly uttered words spread around like the chill of a winter wind.


    "Just a thought."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Baron Durmand shouted. Even if it were true, he had to vehemently deny it here.


    "Is it?"


    Yuder spoke as he twirled the cup in his hand, just like Duke Diarca had done earlier.


    "Then prove it."


    Instead of tly denying it, make everyone else see and believe.


    Just as Yuder has done.


    Baron Durmand''s eyebrows twitched as if he had heard an unsaid implication.


    "We have many capable members in our Cavalry. With their skills, there''s no need to call for an outside investigation. If Baron Durmand would kindly lend us the food he consumed and his hand, we could solve everything."


    Thud. As if struck by an invisible force, everyone''s head seemed to lower. Baron Durmand clenched his fists, as if Yuder would grab his hands right there.


    "What are you talking about? An investigation by the Cavalry? Are you threatening me? What do you intend to do?"


    "Curious about our investigative methods? Then grant us permission to proceed."


    Yuder had said nothing about how he nned to utilize the members of the Cavalry who had special abilities. This silence cast confusion and uncertainty into the minds of nobles who knew little about the Awakeners.


    Most of the Cavalry are like you, having only the power to destroy things, or so I heard. Was I mistaken?


    You''re bluffing by saying that difficult tasks can be easily aplished even with magic tools.


    Yet, even while thinking this, a chill ran down their spines whenever they caught sight of the massive monster standing far behind Yuder. Could there be truth to his ims? Such were the thoughts that crossed their minds.


    "Do you think you can insult me like this and pay for it when my innocencees to light?"


    Baron Durmand muttered, grinding his teeth. His eyes were quite menacing, but Yuder simply chuckled briefly.


    "What is there that can''t be repaid?"


    "How dare you"


    "So, do you have an answer yet?"


    "And what if I can''t ept?"


    To this question,den with malice and anger, Yuder responded calmly.


    "If Baron Durmand has no intention of cooperating with the investigation, then I intend to start by examining the wine I''ve been given."


    "Why would you!"


    "Well, I''d like to know why you''re so reluctant to drink this wine."


    "I can''t allow that!"


    "It''s already in my possession, so my examination doesn''t require your permission."


    Baron Durmand felt uneasy, as if Yuder knew something yet also seemed ignorant.


    Could it be that he knows the wine was drugged? But that''s impossible.


    The gifted wine had failed to produce any effects. It had been proven safe, so there was no cause for suspicion.


    The drug added was potent enough to cause immediate reddening of the skin, severe abdominal pain, and vomitingsymptoms that could easily be mistaken for poisoning. It was prepared carefully to look like normal wine, and it was inconceivable that Yuder and his Cavalry were aware of it.


    If they had known, they wouldn''t have drunk it. But the ambiguous behavior and theck of an adverse reaction raised suspicions. Confused thoughts ran wildly through Durmand''s head, before suddenlying to a halt.


    Could there be a traitor among us who helped prepare this?


    It couldn''t be. They had checked multiple times. It wasn''t initially his responsibility, but he had gotten involved personally to please Duke Diarca. There had been no mistakes.


    But what if there really was a traitor?


    He couldn''t ignore the growing self-doubt, and neither would Duke Diarca.


    Baron Durmand felt a cold chill at his back. Before he could determine its source, another noble standing next to Duke Diarca eximed loudly.


    "Baron Durmand, why not simply drink it yourself then? To ease Duke Diarca''s burden and keep the party going, it seems like the best option."


    "If you''re so eloquent, surely a sip of wine won''t be an issue?"


    These were the people who had prepared this event with Baron Durmand. They stepped in immediately to alleviate Duke Diarca''s suspicions after witnessing Yuder''s strange behavior.


    If Baron Durmand drank the wine and remained unharmed, it would mean that there was indeed a traitor among them. But what would it mean if the opposite were true?


    No, even if I drank, could I ever truly escape the chains of this suspicion?


    Baron Durmand realized he had been cornered. He couldn''t understand why things had turned out this way so suddenly, but he was too afraid to refuse. The gaze of Duke Diarca, who silently stared at him, was dreadfully intimidating.


    "Very well... it seems you''re not wrong."


    Finally, Duke Diarca broke his silence. The words that came from his lips were as damning as a death sentence.


    "Bring a new ss."


    "Yes."


    Those around immediately fetched a new ss. Yuder Aile courteously poured new wine into it. The sound of the liquid dropping seemed like the flowing of a river in Hell.


    "Take it."


    "..."


    Durmand hesitated, unable to readily extend his hand. Duke Diarca urged him on.


    "Durmand, drink."


    "...Your Grace."


    Durmand desperately called out to Duke Diarca, but the Duke''s expression remained unchanged. Reluctantly, Durmand took the ss. Careful not to let his hand tremble, he brought it close to his lips. Instead of the sweet aroma typical of wine, a bitter, pungent smell wafted from it, almost rotting his nose.


    The im that no one had ever been harmed by drinking Quelochet was a lie. Baron Durmand had never once tasted this wine himself.


    ''...''


    Durman''s breathing quickened. Momentster, he braced himself and took a sip. Everyone watched as his Adam''s apple bobbed.


    And then, momentster,


    "Ugh!"


    A red rash spread across Baron Durmand''s face and body, and he vomited violently. He copsed right there and then.


    Just before losing consciousness, thest thing he saw was Yuder Aile''s unfathomably dark eyes.


    Read up to chapter 599 for just 5$ or up to chapter 852 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 882 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 506


    The fallen Baron Durmand was immediately carried away by his attendants. The servants swiftly cleaned up the vomit that had spattered in all directions, but a mishap had urred; the clothes and shoes of numerous nobles close to him were soiled because he had suddenly vomited.


    Among them was also Duke Diarca.


    "My God, the Duke''s shoes are ruined!"


    "What are you all fussing about? Are the floors more important than His Grace''s health?"


    Amidst those who were making a bigger fuss than the person involved, the nobles who had just been encouraging Baron Durmand to drink were at a loss as to what to do next.


    ''What on earth happened?''


    It appeared the poison had taken effect, but Yuder, who had drunk more before, seemed perfectly fine. It was hard to make sense of the situation.


    And Duke Diarca felt the same.


    ''Why is that man perfectly fine?''


    Was there a traitor among them, or was it the absurd notion that this man ofmon birth was immune to poison?


    The situation was highly suspicious, but as they had to hide the fact that Baron Durmand had copsed due to the ingested poison and not just an allergic reaction to Quelochet, further investigation seemed difficult. The priority was to distance themselves from Baron Durmand.


    With a wave of his hand, Duke Diarca dismissed the nobles who were about to clean his shoes in a fluster. Those who caught his gaze immediately understood what he wanted.


    "Your Grace, Duke Diarca, how distraught you must be."


    "It''s just that I had stepped in to help an old acquaintance, and to think this would happen... My heart feels like it might stop if I think about how shocked you must be. Shall we leave for now?"


    "Yes... perhaps it''s best."


    "Are you leaving then?"


    It was then that Yuder spoke calmly. Although the Duke didn''t respond, Yuder continued nonchntly.


    "Isn''t it a bit early to leave? I thought you might be curious as to why Baron Durmand copsed while I remain unaffected."


    "..."


    At those words, Duke Diarca, along with most of the others, turned their heads. Yuder casually shook the wine bottle he was holding.


    "Do you happen to know why I was severely injured while dealing with the monster in the West? It was due to the poison it carried."


    People''s eyes shifted toward the giant head of Pethuamet behind Yuder. Could that terrifying monster not only be enormous but also venomous?


    "Having been heavily affected by the poison and then recovering, I seem to have developed a significant resistance to poisoned substances. I suppose I have the Emperor, my Commander, and my excellentrades to thank for my fortunate survival."


    Of course, half of this was a lie. But the modesty paid off, as the faces of various nobles twisted in displeasure.


    It was better to hide the weakness of being vulnerable to monsters, while only half-revealing the strength of being resistant to most poisons. After all, the term ''significant'' is inherently subjective.


    The more the enemies found it difficult to gauge Yuder''s limitations, the less likely hisrades were to be in danger.


    "Thank you for involving me," Yuder said.


    "The reason why Baron Durmand, who was said to never had any side effects from drinking Quelochet, yet immediately vomited and fainted after this sip, and why I''m still perfectly fineno doubt, they all share the same answer," he added.


    If Yuder hadn''t been resistant to poison, he would have been the first to copse and vomit. His icy eyes said as much.


    The faces of those who had prepared the drinks and medications along with Baron Durmand turned pale.


    "Resistant to poison? That''s absurd."


    "No, it has to be a lie. This is clearly an inside betrayal."


    "Does this mean that the Cavalry will continue to investigate the matter?" A noble, neither from Diarca''s side nor friendly toward Yuder, asked with interest.


    "Yes. We n to thoroughly investigate any secrets hidden in this drink, including the person who gifted it."


    "..."


    "What does this have to do with Duke Diarca? If you suspect Baron Durmand, do as you will. If you''re going to investigate, let the Cavalry handle it!"


    "Such uncouth manners."


    Voices rose in protest from behind the silent Duke Diarca.


    Suddenly, the Duke, who had been standing quietly, raised his hand to silence everyone after someone whispered politely in his ear.


    "Do as you wish."


    "Your Grace..."


    "I too am deeply disappointed in Durmand. I''m tired; let''s honor the Crown Prince and retire for the day."


    Straightening his back, Duke Diarca brushed past Yuder. Following him, many nobles also disappeared, as if they had no more business there. When the Duke mentioned that he would pay his respects to the Crown Prince before leaving, the prince showed a faint smile, tinged with regret.


    "So soon? That''s unfortunate."


    The nobles from the side of Duke Diarca felt that the expression on the Crown Prince''s face was somehow a bit different from before, although it was hard to pinpoint exactly why.


    ''Is he still holding onto a grudge? Normally, he would leave as soon as the Duke departs.''


    Was there still a problem between Duke Diarca and Crown Prince Katchian, even after everyone thought the rtionship had been mended? What impact could this have in the future? With the Cavalry making significant strides and their newfound fame, this subtlety was not a good sign for those aligned with Duke Diarca.


    While thoughts raced through many heads, members of the Cavalry gathered around Yuder as soon as Duke Diarca had left.


    "Yuder! About earlier... was it okay to speak so bluntly? Won''t there be some sort of reprisal? Especially since..."


    "Yuder, you kept it a secret from us that you had a resistance to poison! We were really worried when we thought you got hurt! It''s good that you didn''t, but..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m truly alright," Yuder reassured hisrades with a brief reply, brushing off their concerns. Then he turned his head toward someone who had been quietly standing in a corner.


    "Gakane."


    "..."


    Gakane hesitated, lifting his head before lowering his eyes again. The other members seemed to understand why Yuder had called Gakane and subtly cleared the space around them.


    "...Ah, should we go dance again? Want to join me?"


    "Sure."


    "I want to eat some fruit. It looked delicious earlier."


    "You still want to eat that after seeing someone throw up? You''re truly worthy of being in the Cavalry."


    "And yet you already have a fork in your hand."


    "I had no choice. That''s a separate matter. I didn''t get to eat breakfast because of all the preparations."


    Yuder moved through the space left open by the retreating members and grasped Gakane''s shoulder.


    "Thanks for earlier."


    "..."


    Gakane broke his silence, lifting his head once more. His eyes, tinged with a shade of green, shimmered withplicated emotions.


    "I feel like I haven''t done anything to deserve your thanks. I wasn''t any help to you at all."


    Read up to chapter 599 for just 5$ or up to chapter 852 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 882 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 507


    Gakane''s words might not have been entirely wrong. Despite stepping up to help Yuder, he hadn''t been much of a help, that was true.


    But that didn''t mean he wanted to admit it had been a pointless endeavor.


    "Your judgment that you were of no help is your own. Not everything in the world can be assessed solely by its oue."


    "Right... if you''re saying this out of pity for me, thanks, but it''s okay. You don''t have to worry. The matter has been resolved... that''s all that counts."


    A bitter smile briefly touched the corners of Gakane''s mouth before vanishing like a mirage. He didn''t seem to take Yuder''s words to heart. The following conversation was no different. His face remained vacant, as if his thoughts were elsewhere, and he emanated a deep sense of mncholy.


    ''...His condition seems more severe than I thought.''


    Yuder suddenly recalled what Enon had once said. Wasn''t it that people like Gakane, who are sensitive, should not talk when others are around?


    If Yuder had been in Gakane''s position, he wouldn''t have cared one bit. Yet, he understood how difficult it could be to discuss family matters, especially under the malicious scrutiny of others, given the circumstances. Talking further would not change the situation.


    Yuder broke the silence and called Gakane''s name.


    "Gakane."


    "..."


    "Shall we dance?"


    "What?"


    "Follow me."


    Gakane looked around, puzzled. Before he could step back, Yuder quickly grabbed his arm and led him away. Members of the Cavalry who were preparing to dance and enjoying their conversations nced at them with mild surprise but said nothing.


    Soon, the music began. The loud instruments drowned out any conversations from others. Yuder tightly gripped Gakane''s hand, enough to cause slight difort.


    "Ah."


    "Focus on the dance, not on anything else."


    "..."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    As Yuder spoke firmly, the tension in Gakanes eyebrows seemed to soften. His tightly sealed lips appeared to tremble slightly. As he had imed to know all the dances, Gakane danced quite well. Despite clearly not being in the mood for dancing, he moved seamlessly, a testament to years of experience in such arts.


    How long did they dance in silence?


    Suddenly, a soft voice reached Yuder''s ears.


    "You seem really strong."


    "..."


    "How wonderful it would have been if I could be like that too."


    Repeating his murmurs, Gakane took a spin and then, as he returned, spoke again.


    "Even when you told me not toe, I went ahead anyway, and hearing about my family choked me up. I was paralyzed, unable to think. Just... ashamed of everything."


    "..."


    "Everything Baron Durmand said wasn''t entirely wrong."


    A bitter emotion seemed to rise over Gakane''s face, as if chewing and swallowing a bitter herb.


    "The truth is, my family has nothing left but its name. We tried to arrange marriages with merchant families who desired it. And for that, we suffered all kinds of humiliation in the South. I didn''t expect people in this far-off capital to know about it as well."


    Gakane began to ramble disjointedly. When Yuder pieced together what he was saying, it revealed a story of a fallen noble family, more impoverished and miserable than Yuder had remembered.


    "Hey, Yuder, do you remember when I said I once tried to join the knights?"


    In his younger years, Gakane had aspired to be a knight and a general, to make a name for himself like the ancestors who had brought fame to his family. On the strength of his name, he had managed to join a couple of renowned knightly orders as a young apprentice, even as a squire. However, no matter how hard he persevered, he could not rise through the ranks.


    It was an era where having money and a fine sword mattered more than passion when it came to bing a knight. And Gakane had neither. He didn''t possess overwhelming swordsmanship skills that couldpensate for his impoverished background. There was simply no mentor willing to fully train someone who had neither money nor talent.


    Eventually, as he reached the age limit for apprenticeship, Gakane epted the reality that he could not be a knight. He returned home to help uplift his family and began to look for his own way to survive. The easiest path seemed to be epting various matchmaking offers that came his way.


    Though his family had fallen into ruin, there were still plenty of wealthy individuals who were interested in the Bolunwald family''s castle. Putting aside his sword and training clothes for formal attire, Gakane started to attend matchmaking events. His parents and siblings told him he didn''t have to, but he couldn''t stand the thought of doing nothing and being a burden.


    "I saw a lot of matches back then. But since I had nothing to offer, and wasn''t particrly cooperative either... I was never a priority in that market," Gakane''s eyes subtly reddened.


    "I received quite a few offers, you know, for secret rtionships if not for marriage."


    "Did you just ignore them?" Yuder finally spoke up. Gakane let out a bitterugh.


    "What choice did I have? What could I do?"


    There was a social expectation that those inheriting a castle should marry someone of equal standing. Especially for a house like the Bolunwald, which had a history of glory, engaging in such affairs would only invite scorn. Furthermore, Gakane''s good looks had only fueled malicious rumors, which took on wings and spread dramatically, bing more embellished among the southern nobility.


    "But back then, I thought it was okay. I figured I''d never associate with those people again, and that I''d just marry someoneanyoneand that would be the end of it."


    But life seldom goes as nned. A few monthster, Gakane heard that a vacancy had opened up in one of the knightly orders he had once served as an apprentice. And he met every qualification to fill it. It was a miraculous opportunity.


    "But they rejected me. Said they couldn''t let someone who''d forgotten the weight of his own name and lineage into their ranks. Just like that, I was cast out. Ha."


    The order wasn''t willing to ept someone with a bad reputation. Despite attempts to correct the distorted rumors by reaching out to influential people among the southern nobility, he failed. There was no one left to stand up for Gakane.


    "If I hadn''t Awakened miraculously back then, and if there hadn''t been a recruiting notice for the Cavalry... it would have been truly bleak."


    Yuder recalled the run-down inn in the capital where he had first met Gakane. He had known even then that Gakane was the scion of a fallen house, but he had never truly felt the weight of it, given Gakane''s cheerful demeanor.


    But the reality was that Gakane had nowhere else to go; his circumstances were that dire. He had pinned hisst hopes oning here.


    In the festive season of harvest, when everyone was happily dressed in formal attire, Gakane was the exception; he never seemed quite pleased. Even in dancing, something he imed he was so ustomed to that practice was unnecessary, his expression was rather gloomy. These memories came flooding back.


    "Yuder. That''s why I hoped you wouldn''t have to go through what I did. You were the first to bring light into my life when I was on the edge of the abyss, and you''re my first real friend since I got here."


    ""


    "Even though my advice might be useless My desire to be of help to you has always been sincere. I wanted to be strong like you and worked really hard for it. I was truly happy when you proposed working together this time"


    Muttering, Gakane let out a sigh.


    "But it seems like I really can''t be of any help. It''s ridiculous. I''m just I''m so ashamed of everything. The fact that we''re having this conversation right now and that people are watching us"


    "Gakane."


    "Knowing you could solve everything better on your own, and still unnecessarily stepping forward, that''s what I''m most ashamed of right now."


    "Gakane!"


    Yuder interrupted, calling out Gakane''s name before the shame could deepen on his face.


    It was the first time Yuder had seen the usually cheerful guy appear this downcast, and he didn''t know what to say to break the ice. He was at a loss for words.


    ''If I were Kishiar, I wouldn''t have to worry about this I''d rather fight ten guys like Baron Durmand.''


    Yuder exhaled deeply. Even in that sigh, he could feel Gakane''s shoulders flinch.


    Read up to chapter 601 for just 5$ or up to chapter 855 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 885 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 508


    Gakane often said that Yuder had shared his light with him, but the truth was that Yuder hadn''t helped him out of any extraordinary benevolence. It was merely his first attempt to take a different path from his previous life, and the presence of past experiences and memories gave him a bit more certainty in his decision. That was all there was to it.


    ''And yet...''


    Yuder nced at his loosely held hand, collected his thoughts, and opened his mouth.


    He wasn''t gifted in offeringforting words, so he felt he should take another approach.


    "Gakane, I didn''t help you out of some grand intention, contrary to what you think."


    "I know. To you, there''s no great difference between helping Kanna and the others, and helping me."


    "No, what I want to say is that my being strong and my personality are two different issues."


    Yuder replied firmly, locking eyes with him.


    "I''m someone who doesn''t care what others say as long as it doesn''t interfere with what I have to do. It''s not because I''m strong; I''ve been like this even before my Awakening. I''ve suffered losses due to this trait, but it hasn''t changed and probably never will."


    He had even faced execution due to this personality. A fact Gakane was likely unaware of.


    "..."


    "This isn''t strength. It''s just having an incredibly stubborn and unpleasant personality. If you were like me, I think it would be difficult for us to get along."


    Gakane Bolunwald, being stubborn and having an unpleasant personality, was an unimaginablebination.


    "You say you''re embarrassed for not being of any help and about your past. But if we''re measuring shame, shouldn''t I be the more ashamed one? I nearly ruined the party''s atmosphere, and one person even fainted and had to be carried away."


    "That''s not...


    "Yet, I''m not particrly ashamed. I did what I wanted to do, and if I could go back, I would do it again."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s unsettlingly calm words, Gakane blinked a few times.


    "Think about it. If you could go back in time to earlier, wouldn''t you stille forward to help me, surrounded as I was?"


    "..."


    Gakane, who had said he was embarrassed for stepping in even though he knew Yuder could handle it himself, couldn''t readily answer. Yuder felt a faint strength enter the fingers of the hand Gakane was holding and asked again.


    "So, what will it be?"


    "If I could go back to earlier, I think I would still step forward to help you. But... I wouldn''t be as foolish as I was. Like that gentleman earlier, I would try to do it more... skillfully."


    The words that finally came from Gakane were not unexpected for Yuder. He was a person of such nature: considerate, attentive, and in some ways, inexhaustibly persevering.


    There was no need for someone already endowed with his own strengths to be just like Yuder.


    Yuder nodded and the corners of his lips faintly rose.


    "Good. Then do it like that next time."


    "Next time?"


    "It doesn''t seem like these kinds of situations will end with this one event."


    "Do you think I could step forward again, even after what happened today?"


    "Why wouldn''t you be able to? I do as I please, so you can do as you please too."


    "What are you saying? You told me not to intervene earlier."


    Gakane furrowed his brows, his expression hovering between a smile and a frown.


    "I did say not to intervene, but I also thanked you for doing so, didn''t I?"


    Yuder replied brazenly, then added a momentter.


    "I''ve lived alone for a long time, unlike you, and I''m used to taking initiative on my own. When I told you and the others to stay back earlier, it was not only because I was confident I could handle it alone, but that was also a big part of it."


    Yuder was ustomed to thrusting himself to the front lines when facing enemies, leaving others behind. Solving problems himself was not only quicker and more reassuring, but also due in part to hisck of trust in others.


    This trait was even exhibited when ying games. One of the phrases that Kishiar had repeatedly said while teaching him strategy games in his previous life was to stop relying solely on one tactic against opponents.


    So naturally, he thought it best to throw himself into the fray alone this time as well, facing off against Duke Diarca and Baron Durmand.


    However, when Gakane disregarded his silentmand to stay back, and when Pruelle intervened, followed by Prisci''s aid, and finally when a throng of Cavalry members arrived, Yuder felt something different than before.


    Objectively, the situation hadn''t particrly benefited him, but the enthusiasm of the people that had gathered felt like some sort of protective shield around him. It was a sense of responsibility he hadn''t felt when facing multiple enemies alone, a suddenly rified reality, and a certain fervent energy that circled his fingertips before dissipating.


    "I told you earlier, I don''t care what others say. I''m going to thank you anyway, and I already forgot what the unconscious guy said. If you''re bothered by his words, I am prepared to threaten him to keep his mouth shut until he dies."


    Gakane''s eyelids trembled slightly, knowing full well that Yuder could indeed do so.


    "Why... would you go so far? Do you pity me?"


    "Do you really see me as someone who would go that far just because I find someone pitiable, even after our conversation?"


    "Then?"


    Gakane Bolunwald was an irreceable Cavalry member and a colleague. But that reason didn''t seem persuasive enough for him at this moment. He wanted something different, something that wouldn''t apply to other colleagues like Kanna or Ever.


    Yuder closed his mouth for a moment and then opened it again.


    "When I first came to the capital for the Cavalry recruitment test."


    What he finally dredged up was a vague, very old memory from his past life.


    "To be honest, I didn''t have a good first impression of the capital. It was a bit scary, and I didn''t want to talk to anyone. I was nning to just take the exam and leave if I failed."


    Gakane blinked awkwardly. The Yuder he knew now had changed since then, making it difficult to understand, but it was true.


    "I know that I''m not someone people easily approach. I''m not sociable, and my personality isn''t exactly winning. Most people who meet me for the first time find me intimidating or unpleasant."


    "..."


    "But you spoke to me without hesitation, didn''t you?"


    There aren''t many people who can speak to Yuder without hesitation upon a first meeting even now. Although the Yuder of his past life had brushed off Gakane''s friendly approach, the fact that it remained in some corner of his mind even after death and resurrection indicated that it had left a significant impression.


    And also, the meaningless death of Gakane, who had shown such effortless kindness.


    The conversation he had with him at that time was, from Yuders perspective, a conversation with another person after a very long time.


    Based on his previous life, it was a conversation with a peer stranger after several years, and in this life, it was the first proper conversation Yuder had sinceing back from the dead.


    Yuder looked at Gakane, who seemed lost in thought, and spoke.


    "I''m d the person I talked to at that time was you. That''s all."


    Gakane remained silent for a while. When he finally spoke, there was a slight flush around his eyes.


    "Does that mean you consider me a good friend as well, Yuder?"


    Instead of replying, Yuder simply nodded.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling crept in, oddly stirring his insides.


    Back then, he had no idea that Gakane would be such an important and closerade, nor did he foresee doing something he''d never done beforforting anotherfor the sake of Gakane, even after achieving his initial goal of saving him.


    ''I probably wouldn''t have kept hearing such words in the first ce.''


    From the moment he decided to save Gakane right aftering back to life, up to now, many things had happened. Yuder had always been focused on the changes in others, but for the first time, he partially realized that there had been changes in himself too, excluding areas rted to Kishiar.


    Odd as it was, the feeling wasn''t unpleasant.


    "Gakane. I''m not good with words, so I don''t know what to say, but I know one thing. Whatever happened today won''t affect your growing skills or the things you''ll be capable of doing in the future. Just remember that."


    Whatever rumors Baron Durmand spread about Gakane, whether he was born into a fallen noble family or had tried to sell his honornone of it had any bearing on what he had achieved so far. The future would be no different.


    "Understood. Thank you."


    With Gakane''s brief response, the conversation came to an end.


    Read up to chapter 601 for just 5$ or up to chapter 855 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 885 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 509


    Yuder''s eyes, as vivid as a road wetted by rain, no longer avoided the gaze that met them.


    "You know, Yuder, one of my goals since joining the Cavalry was to be acknowledged as your closest friend."


    "Is that so?"


    The sentiment he''d just felt vanished in an instant, reced by the notion that it was a truly peculiar aim. Gakane, catching Yuder''s expression, probed, "You find it hard to understand, dont you?"


    "I was confident in my tenacity, but it still felt like a challenging goal. But hearing what you said just now made me feel even happier than achieving that," Gakane said, his usual shyness and brightness slowly returning to his expression.


    Seeing that Gakane looked much better than before, Yuder simply nodded in agreement without saying a word. Gakane also refrained from adding anything more on the subject, and instead turned his head, as if he had noticed something.


    "Ah, it seems the Commander has arrived."


    Yuders eyes followed immediately. The entrance area had be somewhat noisy, and soon, a tall man stepped inside. Kishiar, whose height made him stand out like a majestic tree amidst a meadow, drew everyone''s attention as he re-entered.


    Whether they held him in esteem or not, everyone''s eyes were on Kishiar, even Katchian La Orr. Yuder was sharply reminded of how Kishiar couldmandingly capture the attention of others.


    Having always been by his side, seeing him from a distance was a rare experience for Yuder. Watching him quietly, he saw Kishiar turn his head and scan the surroundings after exchanging a few words with the chief steward.


    His gaze stopped precisely where Yuder was standing. Upon locking eyes, Kishiar waved his hand in a grand gesture, his demeanor overtly cordial. The few remaining retainers of Duke Diarca, who had yet to leave their seats, muttered amongst themselves, their brows furrowed. However, they were now clearly in the minority.


    Theirints and anger, their insults and ndersall failed to affect the evenings celebration.


    Suddenly, Gakane spoke up. "Yuder, you mentioned that today would present an opportunity you''ve been waiting for."


    "That''s right," Yuder murmured, without breaking his gaze from Kishiar.


    "Now I think I understand what you meant."


    Gakane grinned in a way he hadnt in a long time. He patted Yuder''s back a couple of times, gently, before heading back to where the other members were.


    Yuder began walking toward Kishiar.


    "You''ve arrived."


    "Yes. The hall has be quite clean in my absence."


    Kishiar greeted Yuder and whispered with a smile


    Yuder answered calmly, looking around at the seats, which had emptied by more than half after the departure of Duke Diarca and his followers.


    "I did put in some effort in cleaning. Though there''s still some dust left, it should be enough for everyone to enjoy."


    "I heard that even from where His Majesty is, my assistant is diligently cleaning."


    Kishiar''s eyes, which had been leisurely until then, changed slightly at that moment.


    "I wanted to hurry back and help with the cleaning, but it seems the dust moved faster than I did."


    "..."


    Was Kishiar implying that Duke Diarcas departure ahead of his return was no coincidence? Yuder recalled that just before Duke Diarca had announced his departure, someone had rushed over to whisper something in his ear.


    Ah, it was around that time that news reached him that Kishiar had detached himself from the Emperor''s side.


    Even Yuder, who was Kishiar''s closest aide, and the Cavalry had only heard that he was going to meet Emperor Keilusa. They had not been told when he would return. Such movements of the royal family were inherently supposed to be secretive. Yet, Duke Diarca acted as if it was only natural to immediately hear such news and act upon it.


    This essentially meant that everything happening within the pce could directly reach his ears.


    Yuder felt a chilling realization that the influence of Duke Diarca, including Crown Prince Katchian, extended like awork of veins deep into the pce.


    This pce, supposedly the home of the Emperor and the imperial family, was now a ce where none of them could freely roam.


    ''So that''s why he made the unusual excuse that he was tired and retreated so easily.''


    Suppressing the ufortable surge of emotion as if he''d been struck on the back of the head, Yuder quietly asked,


    "...Did your visit to His Majesty the Emperor go well, Commander?"


    "It went as well as it could have," Kishiar responded with an ambiguous answer.


    "He was rather surprised that I used the rxed rules concerning the second gender as I did. He seemed quite flustered, but he understood eventually. Still, he''ll probably want to see the face of my assistant once more soon."


    So, in other words, although it was okay to dance Avitan for the first time in the history of the imperial pce, the fact that Kishiar danced with Yuder, a man and omega, was a more shocking event than expected for the Emperor and Empress.


    ''It''s not like I didn''t consider the possibility.''


    ns involving people don''t always go as thought. Yuder knew the Diarca family''s future and the nobles gathered here, but like them, even the doting Emperor and Empress would have parts hard to convince just by Kishiar''s words.


    Yuder nodded, keeping his facial expression unchanged.


    "I see. Understood. So, will you proceed with the next steps now, Commander?"


    Dealing with Duke Diarca and Emperor Keilusa didn''t mean their tasks were over. Yuder''s gaze drifted toward the steps where Katchian La Orr sat. There stood Kiolle, his eyes half-gone as if he couldn''t endure the shocking events any longer.


    Now that Duke Diarca had left, the time to snag him for a conversation was perfect. Yuder nned to signal Kiolle while Kishiar was busy holding the attention of Katchian and the others.


    "No."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I said I''ve been drinking."


    Yuder''s mind, spinning with tasks toe, momentarily halted at the unexpected answer. He closed and opened his eyes, staring at the smiling face looking down at him. Kishiar gently leaned his head toward Yuder''s ear, adopting a more sultry and gentle demeanor than before.


    To any outsider, it would seem as if Duke Peletta was simply fixing the messy hair of his assistant, but the red cloth wrapped around his arm skillfully concealed Yuder''s presence from anyone''s view.


    "The Quelochet liquor is dangerous enough on its own. If something''s been added to it, there''s no need for further discussion. I''ve never even heard that you developed a tolerance to poison after recovering from a monster-inflicted injury. Can you exin?"


    Yuder was quietly surprised at the level of detail being discussed about the events that had transpired here. It seemed that not only Duke Diarca was adept at knowing what happened within the imperial pce as if it were in the palm of his hand.


    "...I once mentioned that I don''t get easily intoxicated by most alcohol. Do you remember? The reason is the same."


    Yuder made eye contact with Kishiar, aiming for a brief and clear exnation.


    "To be precise, it''s not a tolerance developed after being injured by a monster, but something I''ve had since my Awakening. Unless it''s rted to my ''weakness,'' nothing makes me drunk."


    "I understand that Quelochet contains some elements rted to that ''weakness''?"


    Not a trace of amusement could be seen in the vividly glowing red pupils. Kishiar''s keen eyes seemed to pierce through everything, making sure not to miss even a small detail in Yuder''s words.


    "Yes, I''m aware. However, I judged that the amount was too small to have any effect. And indeed, it didn''t, did it? I''m fine."


    "Your body temperature is higher than usual. Even so?"


    "It would only have an effect simr to being slightly tipsy."


    "..."


    In the ensuing silence, the fingers that had been slowly running through Yuder''s hair finally came to a halt.


    "It seems my assistant already knew about that drink."


    "...Yes."


    "Did you also know that drink would be served today?"


    Yuder didn''t answer. Although he wasn''t entirely certain, it had been within the realm of his expectations. To answer clearly on this point seemed difficult, as it would start to involve details from his past life.


    "I thought you seemed more confident than usual."


    Kishiar closed his eyes briefly and then opened them again. Momentster, he rxed his shoulders, reverting back to the same Duke Peletta he had always been.


    Read up to chapter 603 for just 5$ or up to chapter 858 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 888 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 510


    "Even on a joyous day like this, overindulging in liquor isn''t wise. You should take a brief rest in the lounge."


    Though they pretended not to watch, the onlookers pricked up their ears at the booming voice of Duke Peletta.


    "I''ll be sending Enon and Lusan after you soon. If you want to dance some more, do it there. This is an order."


    Facing a gaze that seemed teasing yet serious, Yuder let out a soft sigh.


    Telling him to dance there likely meant first confirming he was in good health before handling the matters with Kiolle. It was a typical Kishiar Orr method of dealing with issues: not obstructing your goals but expressing concern all the same.


    "Understood."


    Yuder obediently nodded and headed towards the exit. As if by coincidence, he stopped to ask Kiolle, who was standing at the bottom of the stairs.


    "May I ask you something?"


    "What, what?"


    Caught off guard, Kiolle stumbled back as if he had discovered a bug under his feet. The ornamental sword at his waist nged against his kneecap. Grimacing in pain, he clenched his teeth but didn''t make a sound.


    "Do you know which lounge is currently empty?"


    Kiolle was standing right in front of the hallway that led to the lounges. Whipping his head in that direction, he seemed to gasp excessively, as if he had just realized this was a signal from Yuder. To any other onlooker, it would have seemed as if Kiolle was appalled and enraged at being questioned by amoner. But Yuder clearly saw the fear in his eyes.


    ''He''s making a fuss because he doesn''t want to look suspicious.''


    "I-it''s all empty!"


    His voice cracked as if he were grinding his teeth while speaking.


    "Then any room will do. Thank you."


    Without hesitation, Yuder headed into the first lounge. He felt two piercing gazes on his back. One was undoubtedly from Kiolle, and the other was...


    ''Katchian La Orr.''


    Yuder sat down on a luxurious sofa in a lounge spacious enough for about ten people tofortably rest. The scrutinizing gaze disappeared, but Katchian''s visage, which had been watching him throughout the evening, lingered in his mind.


    Usually, Katchian was quite outspoken at formal events. However, considering today''s gathering was for belittling the Cavalry along with Duke Diarca, he had been exceptionally quiet.


    He wasn''t engaging in oily banter with the young nobles as he usually did, nor was he busy with anything else. Instead, he sat alhe young Crown Prince.


    Ever since the turmoil surrounding Quelochet had unfolded and Baron Durmand had fallen, Katchian had been overtly observant of Yuder. That gaze weighed heavily on him.


    ''His expression didn''t seem filled with the wrath that woulde from a grudge dating back to the Harvest Festival Could his heightened interest in me be due to my abilities?''


    Frankly, he didn''t care what Katchian thought. However, considering that the Star of Nagran and the Sage were close to Katchian, that part unnerved him slightly.


    ''Well, I''ll get to ask Kiolle about that soon enough.''


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door and entered. It wasn''t Kiolle but Enon.


    "Where is Priest Lusan?"


    "He''s in the bathroom; he''ll bete."


    Enon spat out the words curtly and began to roughly untie the tie that wrapped around his neck. With a grim face, he spoke.


    "It seems we can''t even have one peaceful day. Just when I thought today might be different, suddenly a solo performance appears..."


    "..."


    "What''s this about developing a resistance after recovering from monster injuries? I don''t recall ever saying that."


    Yuder calmly exined once more, hearing Enon say the same thing that Kishiar had.


    "Half of it was a lie. It''s better to say that than to admit I''m unaffected by poisons and drugs other than those from monsters."


    "..."


    "However, there was some byproduct from a monster in that drink, so I do feel a little drunk. The Commander said my body temperature has risen."


    Hearing this, Enon pressed his forehead and let out a deep sigh.


    "A little drunk? Is that all?"


    "That''s it. Nothing else is wrong, as you can see."


    "Why would you drink it in the first ce? Weren''t there other ways to deal with it?"


    Of course, there were other methods. They would have been much moreplex and slowerpared to the confusion and fear Yuder could sow among the enemies by drinking it himself.


    Seeming to read the answer in Yuder''s face, Enon cursed silently and clicked his tongue.


    "Right, this was much more effective and faster. Knowing you would be fine after drinking it anyway, there''s nothing to fear. And since it''s not me who would be shocked by it, I can be at ease, right?"


    "I didn''t say all that."


    The only response was a heavy hand pping against a furrowed forehead.


    "Ugh."


    "Yes, you do seem to have a slight fever."


    Enon calmly checked Yuder''s temperature and examined his eyes and hands a few more times. Not finding any other abnormalities, he scowled.


    "Don''t eat or drink anything else until we get back."


    "What about water?"


    "If you must drink, make it yourself! You know how to make water!"


    Enon roughly handed Yuder an empty cup.


    "It doesn''t seem like you need divine energy, but just in case, receive some from Lusan when he arrives. And close your eyes and rest."


    "Alright, I understand. But I do have one favor to ask."


    "To find out what was in that drink? That''s obviously something an apothecary should do."


    "No, that''s not the only thing..."


    Just then, another knock was heard on the door. This time, it was Lusan, clothed in ornate ceremonial robes, peeking his head inside.


    "Yuder, I apologize for beingte. How are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Just give him a bit of divine energy and let''s go."


    At Enon''s indifferent tone, Lusan''s eyes widened as he quickly approached.


    "Ah... is that really all? On my way here, the members all secretly asked for an honest update on your condition. It''s good to hear that there''s no problem."


    With visible relief, Lusan infused Yuder''s head with divine energy and began recounting how surprised he had been.


    "I was shocked, but when Enon suddenly tried to dash toward you, you wouldn''t believe how my heart almost dropped... That''s partly why I went to the bathroom, to calm down."


    "When did I ever do that? Stop talking nonsense and leave once you''ve given him the divine energy, kid."


    Enon raised his voice to interrupt Lusan''s words. But Yuder had already heard enough to guess what woulde next.


    "...Is that so?"


    "No, I said it''s not."


    "I''m sorry, Enon."


    Muttering what sounded like curses under his breath, Enon wore a fierce expression. Lusan, letting out a smallugh, gradually reduced the amount of divine energy he was channeling to Yuder. "Ah, now that I think about it..." he began.


    "When I was about toe in here, a knight who was standing next to the Crown Prince was in front of the next lounge. He looked at me menacingly, so I wondered... Did the Crown Prince secretly send him to check on Yuder''s condition?"


    "Is that so? That''s fortunate."


    "Fortunate? What do you mean?"


    "Enon, what I want to ask of you is directly rted to that."


    "What now!"


    Enon shouted, but Yuder had no doubt that both he and Lusan would fulfill his request.


    "On your way out, could you leave the door ajar and both of you pretend to leave bute back and wait in the adjacent lounge?"


    "..."


    "If I want to invite someone who doesn''t even have the courage to open the door, I think I need to do at least that much. Will you do it for me?"


    "...Hey!"


    A few momentster, Kiolle Diarca carefully opened the door, which had been left just loose enough for anyone to easily open. His eyes filled with extreme anxiety as he whispered in a stifled voice.


    "Are you in here? Huh?"


    "If you''re going toe in,e in quickly. Just sticking your head in and leaving your body outside looks even stranger."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s voice, Kiolle took a deep breath, quickly closed the door, and entered the lounge. Only when he realized no one else was in the room did he let out a sigh of relief and rub his chest.


    "Do you know how hard it was for me to sneak away from the Crown Prince? And to summon me on a day like this, at a time like this..."


    "That''s none of my concern."


    It was clear from Kiolle''s face that he found it unbearable not to curse at Yuder''s audacity. However, there was nothing he could do. Yuder gestured toward the sofa opposite him.


    "Sit down. There''s no point in wasting time."


    Read up to chapter 603 for just 5$ or up to chapter 858 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 888 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 511


    Aware that there was no benefit to stalling, Kiolle took a seat without resistance. Yuder was the first to speak.


    "After west met, I conducted my own investigation into those healers. I want to first confirm whether the people I found out about are the same ones who frequent that ce before we continue our discussion."


    "Alright, go on."


    Yuder recounted the numbers and descriptions of the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran he had personally observed. Listening with the utmost caution, Kiolle clenched his fist and yelled, "That guy!" as soon as Yuder mentioned the actual sage who appeared to be middle-aged.


    "He''s the leader of those healers."


    "Is that so? Then the people I described are all associated with those healers?"


    "It seems so..."


    Kiolle looked at Yuder with eyes filled with suspicion, caution, and a hint of fear. Knowing exactly what he must be thinking, Yuder kindly broke the silence.


    "You must be wondering how I found out about their appearances and attire when I haven''t received any information. I assure you, it''s not as frightening as you think."


    Startled, Kiolle tensed up and recoiled.


    "I didn''t read your mind to find out, of course. There are methods for these things. Stop wasting time with unnecessary thoughts and answer my questions."


    "..."


    "Do you know their names?"


    "I... don''t remember. Although I vaguely recall the name the leader mentioned when he introduced himself..."


    Kiolle trailed off, shaking his head, but a momentter he seemed to remember and lifted his face.


    "Jinen? Chinen?"


    "Have you not investigated these healers since west met?"


    "What does remembering their names have to do with investigating them? What''s important is what they''re doing, not their names, which could be aliases for all we know."


    Kiolle snapped back, clearly embarrassed by his own foolishness.


    Yuder looked at him disdainfully and moved on.


    "So, what peculiar activities have you noticed about them?"


    "...None. They''vee a few more times to treat the Crown Prince since then, but..."


    ording to Kiolle, the ''healers'' always visited on scheduled dates, apanying a chambein into the Crown Princes chamber. They then spent about an hour in the dimly lit room, filled with lit candles, mumbling something around the peacefully sleeping Crown Prince. That was the entirety of their ''treatment.''


    After listening to Kiolle''s ount, Yuder paused to think before speaking.


    "Do you know what they''re saying during those times?"


    "I dont. They speak in whispers so soft even the chambein cant hear. Unless the Crown Prince tells us, there''s no way to know."


    "You never personally attended to observe?"


    "..."


    Kiolle''s expression twisted. He seemed to struggle for breath, his face flushed with humiliation and rage, before he finally answered.


    "I had initially intended to, but His Highness... forbade me. Then those con artists looked down on me... and had the audacity... to make a disrespectful offer..."


    Although it was hard for him to articte each word without viting some vow, it was not difficult to surmise his meaning.


    Initially, he was unable to attend because the Katchian side had refused his presence. Later, although the situation improved slightly, Kiolles pride was wounded and he became furious when the healers themselves offered him the opportunity to join them.


    Just hearing the rumors gives me a good idea of how that man is faring in the Crown Prince''s pce.


    Themon workers of the Bright Pce, where the Crown Prince resided, must have felt as if they were walking on thin ice, as though there were two Crown Princes.


    Anyway, it''s clear that Kiolle is not as trusted by Katchian as I thought. I would have done the same if I were Katchian, but still


    "You''re a bodyguard and yet you can''t even enter the Crown Prince''s bedroom. Doesn''t that just mean the Crown Prince doesn''t trust you, and that''s why others are treating you that way? If you''re in such an ineffective position, I might have to reconsider our coboration."


    "What are you talking about? You think I''m the only one who couldn''t go in? All the other knights were the same! Even the servants couldn''t enter at first! You''re still saying this when I''m the one chosen to protect His Highness today? I even verified the identity of those guys for you!"


    Indeed, Kiolle was quick to re up, speaking without reservation at the slightest provocation.


    "In the first ce, the reason I became His Highness''s bodyguard was because there was no one else who could bridge the gap between the Bright Pce and the outside world! I was the one who first had the privilege of greeting him when he refused even meals and stayed in his bedroom during hard times, before those quack healers arrived!"


    "Hmm, I see."


    "Who do you think rallied the demoralized guards and servants? Whoforted His Highness, ensured that meals were delivered consistently, and took care of the broken mirrors and utensils? Who''s keeping an eye on those fraudulent healers? Me, it''s me! Do you think I could do all that without his trust? How dare you, when you know nothing...!"


    Noticing how sensitive Kiolle was to the phrase ''a bodyguard who doesn''t have his lord''s trust,'' Yuder could make even more precise conjectures about Katchian, who had been reclusive since the assassination attempt.


    So, before meeting those healers, he stayed in his room, refused meals and contact with anyone, and even broke things. He''s more vtile than I thought.


    It was not apletely unfamiliar story. In his previous life, Katchian sometimes shut himself in his room after his western reconstruction policy failed. Without any given reason, he postponed state affairs and confined himself for two or three days, ordering that no one be allowed near him. Even Yuder, who executed the Emperor''s most secretive orders, had no idea what happened in there.


    After he started ruthlessly cutting off the limbs of powerful noble families, including his own backers like the Diarca Duchy, using assassinations and various means, such episodes became less frequent, but it had happened.


    The Emperor repeated such behavior until the ''sage'' of his previous life appeared, and it got worse after the sage''s death.


    When the Awakener King Ejain led Nrn to rapidly grow and openly confront the Empire, when news arrived that natural disasters had led to increasing resentment towards the Emperor, and even after praising Yuder for his aplishments, then suddenly confining him to house arrest and forbidding pce entry the next day without any particr reason...


    And what about the day Yuder was executed?


    ...He didn''t even show up, iming illness.


    Yuder paused his flowing thoughts and exhaled softly.


    At any rate, it was fortunate that Katchian La Orr was not the Emperor right now. However, the fact that both the ''sage'' of his previous life and the real ''sage'' of the Star of Nagran were by his side meant that Yuder couldn''t feel entirely at ease.


    "Fine, calm down. Since I''ve confirmed that the people I found are indeed those ''healers,'' I''ll also share a piece of information from my end."


    "..."


    Kiolle, who was about to say something more, quickly fell silent.


    Yuder searched his memory and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Do you remember when you said those people seemed like frauds because they weren''t mages, doctors, or priests?"


    "Yes."


    "It seems like you were right. Their power lies elsewhere."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The same power you see before you, in me."


    For a moment, Kiolle swallowed a gasp and choked, breaking into a fit of coughs that reddened his face. Finally regaining hisposure, he asked in a voice that was almost a croak.


    "Are you saying they''re Awakeners?"


    "..."


    "That''s impossible. If my father had known, he would never have let them into the Bright Pce in the first ce. And what about the people who introduced us to them? Not one of them ever mentioned this! If they''ve been lying, I would have found out and never forgiven them!"


    You don''t even know their names, so your forgiveness is meaningless. Yuder thought inwardly, knowing Kiolle couldn''t hear this response, and opened his mouth.


    "Power can be hidden, as much as one wishes."


    "I''ve never heard of someone awakening to a healing power! Even among your Cavalry, there''s no one like that! If such a person existed, everyone would already know!"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    When Yuder obediently responded, Kiolle looked skeptical.


    "So what is it? What are you trying to say?"


    "You still don''t get it? What I''m saying is, it doesn''t matter if it''s not a healing power. If you can make people believe in another power, that''s all that matters."


    "...What?"


    Read up to chapter 605 for just 5$ or up to chapter 861 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 891 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 512


    Yuder said no more. Kiolle, with a deeply furrowed expression, opened his mouth.


    "So, nowhat I mean is, your im is that these chatans definitely tricked His Highness into believing they could heal him. But you''re saying they might possess a power simr to healing?"


    "No. It doesn''t have to be simr at all; they just have to make him believe it is."


    "What are you talking about? So, is the effect real or not?"


    "Maybe you should think about that yourself. There''s hardly anyone in a better position to find out than you."


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Mocking? It was utter sincerity.


    Kiolle was in an excellent position to best understand everything if he wished. He was a knight in close proximity to Crown Prince Katchian, a trusted son of Duke Diarca, and simultaneously someone who could meet the Star of Nagran without arousing anyone''s suspicion.


    That wasnt all. He had already encountered other Awakeners, including Nahan, due to a series of incidents that happened in Hartan, and had directly experienced these matters.


    It was quite remarkable that despite such experiences and his current position, he still knew next to nothing.


    And the fool, even after hearing all this, looked cluelessly and indignantly at Yuder. Yuder finally decided to give him a small hint.


    "Kiolle Da Diarca."


    ""


    "No answer?"


    Yuder leaned deeply against the back of the sofa and refilled his empty cup with water. Kishiar, witnessing the transparent liquid swirling out of nowhere into the cup, was visibly startled. Avoiding eye contact, he shifted ufortably and finally responded.


    "Why, why?"


    "Let me ask one thing. What do you intend to do moving forward with the information you''ve acquired today?"


    "What''s it to you?"


    "Do I need to remind you of the third use of our oath, and our previous agreement to cooperate?"


    "You''re really devilish, you know!"


    An angry Kiolle shouted, his face red with rage.


    "If they really are Awakeners if they''re chatans, then they must be expelled! What else is there to do?"


    "Do you think you can do that just by your will alone?"


    "What?"


    "Do you think the Crown Prince and Duke Diarca will agree to your perspective?"


    "What are you saying? My father would, of course,"


    "I don''t think so."


    Kiolle blinked several times.


    "What"


    "Think about it. Was no one aware that these individuals are Awakeners, hiding their true identities?"


    ""


    "Regardless of what their actual identities are, it''s true that the Crown Prince''s condition has improved enough for him to appear today. In such circumstances, who do you think the Crown Prince will trust more? You? Or the healers?"


    "But I am! His Highness''s knight and a person from the House of Diarca, personally rmended by my father. Obviously he would trust me more"


    As he spoke, the strength in Kiolle''s voice gradually faded.


    "Fine. Let''s say that''s the case. Would these so-called healers quietly ept your assertion and step back?"


    At that point, Kiolle clenched his mouth shut.


    Despite his own assertions to the contrary, he had felt in his bones that the Crown Prince no longer regarded him or the House of Diarca with the same affection as before. Would the prince, who had not stood up even to follow Duke Diarca today, fully trust what Kiolle had to say? And what about his own father?


    His father clearly detested Awakeners, openly calling them wretched souls cursed by the gods. Naturally, Kiolle assumed he brought them in without knowing who they were... but what if he did?


    Kiolle slightly lifted his head, ncing down at his clenched fist. The man who once drank Quelocheta drink one normally sips cautiouslyas if it were water, looked back at Kiolle with a face no different than before. As if he knew the extent of Kiolle''s turmoil, he spoke with abyss-like eyes.


    "If you think the mere fact that they are Awakeners is sufficient reason to drive them away, consider why you are sitting here with me."


    His tightly clenched fingers twitched. The reason Kiolle sat opposite Yuder was, of course, due to a begrudging oath and a semi-forced alliance. But on arger scale, he was here because the man before him was stronger, morepetent, and could provide useful information.


    Yuder Aile was an Awakener. Kiolle neither liked nor trusted Awakeners, but the enormous power the man had shown couldn''t be denied. If Yuder called the healers Awakeners, then they certainly were.


    Had he not believed that, he wouldn''t have tried to recruit him on multiple asions.


    Though reluctant to admit it, Yuder Aile was genuinelypetent. Amoner who had risen to the title of Baronwhat more was there to say? Kiolle, who had never felt inferior to his own siblings, had never once felt an advantage when with this man.


    The sheer force emanating from his gaze felt eerily simr to the sensation of being in the presence of his angered father.


    Even though he''d never felt that way about the healers, if someone that capable and useful was involved... wouldn''t both his father and the Crown Prince turn a blind eye?


    Had what he initially nned to do truly been for the benefit of his father and the Crown Prince?


    The mission that began as a way to help his father and the Crown Prince by getting rid of some deceitful scoundrels suddenly became incredibly confusing.


    "It''s truly amusing to hear you talk about driving them away without knowing the extent of their powers or their true intentions in approaching the Crown Prince. I wouldn''t be surprised if you turned up as a corpse under a flowerbed in the pce within a month."


    "Stop speaking ill!"


    "I''m not speaking ill. It''s the truth."


    "..."


    "Let me rify: I don''t believe they approached the Crown Prince for good reasons either. But I''m not basing that assumption on mere dislike or irritation like you."


    "So, what should I do?"


    Kiolle retorted, unable to contain his irritation any longer.


    "If you want to prove they are scammers and expel them, find out why they are scammersbeyond the simple fact that they''re Awakeners."


    "Easy to say. How am I supposed to do that!"


    "That''s for the interested party to figure out. It''s not like you''re going to follow my instructions blindly."


    It was an irritating, yet true statement. Kiolle could say nothing; he unclenched his fist and lifted his head.


    Standing in front of the Duke of Diarca, he spoke clearly, devoid of any sense of fear.


    Was there really something Yuder fears or finds difficult?


    ''...''


    The face that came to mind at that moment was of a man dancing with Duke Peletta under the light of the chandelier. The man, who danced shamelessly and naturally as if unaware of the absurdity he wasmitting, was now wearing an entirely different expression as he looked at Duke Peletta.


    His face was as stoic as ever, yet far more cautious and gentle.


    Behind an expression so different that one might believe it belonged to another person, there seemed to be a glimpse of an inexplicable emotion.


    As if it was the kind of emotion you would only see from someone with whom you have a truly deep rtionship That kind of...


    ''Did that brat say he has a different second gender from that of Duke Peletta?''


    Voices discussing this matter, which he hadn''t even considered before, now echoed repeatedly in his mind.


    Kiolle seemed to have said all he had to say and was quietly staring at Yuders face as he drank water. Kiolle shook his head irritably. His head was throbbing, and he wanted to take some medicine.


    But before that, there was something he needed to say.


    "If I find out more about those healers, are you interested in exchanging information again?"


    "Well, that depends on what you find out. I really can''t say today since you werent much help."


    "Anyway, you''re saying you''re open to the idea!"


    "Lets say thats the case."


    "Then meet me again next time. I''ve be interested in finding out more about those guys myself."


    Read up to chapter 605 for just 5$ or up to chapter 861 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 891 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 513


    "Come back next time, then. I''ve be interested in learning more about them as well."


    Yuder broke the silence first, yet anxiously observed Kiolle''s face as he stared back at him. Just before Kiolle''s limited patience ran out, Yuder leisurely nodded, signaling his eptance.


    "Alright. But Kiolle."


    "What!"


    "If you''re going to investigate them, just be upfront about it. You''re not good at hiding things."


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m giving you advice as a gesture of goodwill, considering the warning you gave me at ''Da Fiel'' and our renewed alliance."


    Even without his advice, the oue would likely have been the same. Nevertheless, it was helpful. Kiolle, however, couldn''t perceive Yuder''s advice as anything but condescending, and his expression tightened noticeably.


    Kiolle had already been on edge while watching Yuder confront Baron Durmand and appear before his father. He had been so anxious that he couldn''t even look directly at him. Even now, a lingering, ufortable sensation filled a corner of his heart, as if he had betrayed his own father.


    "Are you mocking me?"


    "If I wanted to mock you, I would''ve justughed."


    "..."


    "Remember that if you really n to investigate."


    Instead of replying, Kiolle grimaced as if he was about to curse. He took several deep breaths before abruptly standing up. Just before he exited without looking back, Yuder called him again.


    "Wait a moment."


    "Why now!"


    "Your knight''s emblem fell off."


    It seemed Kiolle had stood up so abruptly that the emblem of the Knights of the Bright Pce, which had been secured between his uniform''s cape and shoulder, fell and rolled onto the floor. The fastener had flown off, leaving only the pin rattling around. Yuder easily picked it up.


    The emblem, engraved with a beautiful, luminous tree, was made of a material tinged with the red color that symbolized the Crown Prince.


    "Give it here!"


    Kiolle quickly walked back with a flushed face and snatched it. For a moment, Yuder felt a slight sting inside his glove. When he looked down, he saw a small red stain on the white fabric. Apparently, the pin had scratched through the glove and touched his skin.


    "..."


    "Wait. That wasn''t my fault, I..."


    Kiolle hastily spoke upon seeing Yuder''s silence, clearly worried about facing retribution. Though the white gloves made the stain slightly noticeable, it was hardly more than a pinprick and not painful, so Yuder merely shook his head.


    "Its fine. Go."


    "But why did you even bother to pick it up when I didn''t ask you to...!"


    "Just go."


    Kiolle, who was about to offer yet another excuse that wasn''t really an excuse, finally retreated when Yuder frowned. How they would meet next time was not decided, but Yuder could always summon Kiolle if needed.


    ''I''m only dealing with one guy, but in some ways, it''s more draining than facing both Duke Diarca and Baron Durmand.''


    Yuder sighed and rose from his seat. He nned to join up with Enon and Lusan in the adjoining waiting room and make his way back when the time was right.


    However, just as he was straightening his knees to stand, an unexpected bout of dizziness hit him, causing his vision to momentarily blur.


    ''...What''s this?''


    Yuder braced himself against the back of the sofa, bowing his head. After shaking his head and taking several deep breaths, the dizziness soon dissipated. Though he didn''t experience a headache, his mind felt inexplicably suffocated.


    ''Maybe it''s because I''m still a little drunk.''


    Yuder summoned water to drink once again. A sense of relief washed over him.


    He opened the door and headed for the adjacent waiting room. As soon as he knocked, Lusan and Enon, who were ncing at him in unison, hurriedly approached.


    "Did you finish your talk with him? Everything''s alright, I hope?"


    "Yes."


    "Good to hear."


    Yuder had told Lusan and Enon that he met with Kiole due to a personal task. He hadn''t disclosed what the task entailed, but Enon seemed to have an inkling, judging by his expression.


    Unlike Lusan, Enon scanned Yuder with a piercing gaze. He soon noticed the glove and widened his eyes.


    "You said everything was fine. What''s this?"


    "Ah, this is..."


    Before Yuder could exin, Enon grabbed his hand. Lusan gasped upon seeing the small bloodstain on the glove.


    "My god, that''s blood!"


    Faced with the scrutiny of both the pharmacist and the priest, Yuder felt as though he hadmitted some great sin. He averted their eyes, clenched his fist, and hid the wound.


    "Ah... it''s not a big deal. Just a minor mishap."


    He exined that he had been slightly grazed by the sharp pin on the back of an emblem that Kiole had dropped. Enon''s expression remained stern.


    "If that''s the case, why hide it? You should''ve asked for treatment immediately!"


    "It''s not painful. There''s no need for that."


    "Isn''t a paper-cut still a cut? When will you ever get treated if you''re like this? Just remember you can''t get treated after you''re dead!"


    "Enon is right," Lusan added. "We are here specifically to handle such matters. Even a small wound can fester. Especially considering you''ve been drinking..."


    "Sit down!"


    Yuder finally relented after apologizing profusely. He removed his glove and allowed himself to be treated. Lusan poured a waterfall of divine energy into the minor wound, which soon vanished without a trace.


    "...Thank you."


    "Any other issues?"


    Both looked like they''d give him an even harder time if anything else came upter. Yuder hesitated for a moment before mentioning the slight dizziness he had felt earlier.


    "I felt a bit dizzy when I stood up, but it went away quickly. I think it might be due to the alcohol."


    "See, this is why we have to ask multiple questions. Some people just don''t speak up right away, even if it''s inconvenient."


    "Absolutely."


    "...So we''re done now, right?"


    Exhaling a sigh, Yuder watched as Enon surveyed him a few more times before reluctantly nodding.


    "Yes."


    Yuder blinked his still-cloudy eyes and put his glove back on. Just as he was about to turn to leave the room, a sudden wave of unsteadiness hit him, and he had to brace himself against the wall.


    Thud. The sensation of his skin hitting the solid wall felt muted.


    "Yuder!"


    Lusan''s voice sounded oddly distant. It took him a few seconds to realize that it was Enon who was supporting him by the arm.


    Yuder shook his head to clear it. The dizziness, and the subsequent recovery, mirrored what had happened earlier, but this episodested a bit longer.


    "Lift your head a bit."


    Yuder realized that Enon''s hand, pressing against his forehead, felt cooler than before. And he also realized that Enon''s expression had turned decidedly more fierce.


    "You''re feverish."


    "Really?"


    Lusan looked startled and retorted.


    "This guy, hisplexion hasn''t changed, but he''s incredibly hot."


    "Could it be that the poison from earlier is just now taking effect?"


    "No, that''s not it."


    Yuder shook his head and brushed off Enon''s hand. He felt his heart beating faster than before. A wave of heat surged from his fingertips to his toes, and the insides of his eyes felt unbearably hot.


    At first, he couldn''t understand it, but as all these sensations came together, a forgotten memory quickly resurfaced. Yuder knew what this floating sensation under his feet was.


    This was... a distinct sense of intoxication.


    "It''s just... drunkenness."


    "What are you talking about? You weren''t like this earlier."


    "I don''t know why it''s intensified so suddenly... but it''s definitely not sickness. I''m drunk. I''ve... experienced it before."


    Yuder shrugged off Enon. His own face reflected in a distant ornate mirror seemed to waver faintly. Hisplexion was as pale as it had been before, which had also been the case in his previous life when he was drunk. So it was certain. This was simply drunkenness.


    "This isn''t something to make a fuss about. I''ll be fine after a short rest; you go on ahead."


    "What?"


    "Go."


    The moment he spat out the word, a gust of wind blew from beneath his feet. Yuder stepped back and sat on the sofa. He buried his face in his hands and took several deep breaths. The dizziness slowly began to subside. He felt a bit cold, yet not cold at the same time.


    "Enon, sir..."


    "Kid, you go ahead. And then..."


    The conversation between Lusan and Enon faded in and out, and the door opened and closed. After Lusan had left, Enon who remained took a deep breath and slowly approached Yuder.


    When he was about a few steps away, Yuder lifted his head and frowned. At this, Enon stopped in his tracks, crossing his arms as if he would note any closer.


    "Stop being so defensive, will you?"


    "..."


    "If you''re going to get drunk, at least do it gracefully."


    "Enon, just go."


    "I will. But before I do, cover yourself with this."


    Enon threw something. It was something heavy that fell over his headit was the outer garment of his formal attire.


    "It''s suffocating. Take it with you."


    "It''s supposed to be suffocating; that''s why I gave it to you!"


    Enon sighed and shook his head. Then, faint but disruptive footsteps were heard not far away. Casting a brief nce in that direction, Enon muttered under his breath.


    "...They''re here. I''m going. Know that you''ll get scoldedter."


    Read up to chapter 607 for just 5$ or up to chapter 864 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 894 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514</h4>


    Chapter 514


    "What ising?" Yuder''s mind btedly dissected the words, trying to make sense of them. His vision, shrouded by the robe of his formal attire, became blurred. Lost in a familiar darkness, Yuder stopped thinking altogether and simply stared into that silent ck void.


    His head felt duller than usual. Sounds were muffled, and the world seemed to move slowly. He was well-acquainted with this kind of darkness; it was mostly during the nights that he savored the sensation of being drunk, always alone.


    Back then, he would always be in the Commanders room. When consumed by thoughts he couldn''t shake off on his own, he would drink Quelochet that he''d stashed in a dusty corner of the Commander''s room located at the top of the old barracks of the Cavalry.


    He couldn''t remember who had given it to him, but he was certain it was during a party. It was right after an event celebrating their perfect victory againstrge monsters in the northeast.


    Emperor Katchian had bestowed a reward upon him, while nobles murmured behind himsuspiciously discussing his inhuman strength and the dangers of being an Awakener. And yet, it was the most mundane setting for Yudrain Aile, the Commander of the Cavalry unit, where several people would furtively seek his attention, hoping to ask something of him.


    Someone raised a toast to the great Commander Yudrain Aile. He was no stranger to poison drinks served with ill intent, but since he had never fallen for it before, he took the ss without worry. "When will they stop this foolishness?" he remembered thinking. But this time was different.


    The moment he drank, his stomach burned and dizziness overwhelmed him. Sensing his heart rate elerate, he frowned, prompting concerned voices to rise around him. Of course, most of those voices were disingenuous, exaggeratedly loud to maintain an appearance.


    "Is the day finally here? The day this inhuman monster, this lowborn, falls?"


    "Could I be the first to witness such an extraordinary and interesting spectacle?"


    Behind these easily-read expressions, the rxed face of Emperor Katchian was visible, seatedfortably on his golden throne. He seemed indifferent to the state of his favored subordinate, sipping his own drink.


    Gazing beyond a beautifully crafted ss, Yuder''s eyes met the emperor''sturbid and red.


    In that moment, when his knees nearly gave out as if looking through a shattered mirror, a phrase brushed Yuder''s mind.


    "You''ll always have those who look down on you. But remember, a Commander has no need to lower himself."


    To others, and to himself.


    Strength returned to Yuder''s legs. He neither staggered nor fell.


    Firmly nting his feet on the ground, he slowly looked around, as if nothing had changed. Those who met his gaze hastily looked away. The person who handed him the drink had long since paled.


    Though his head was still dull and his blood still rushed quickly,


    Nothing had changed.


    Yudrain Aile did not falter before those who wished for his downfall. With an unchangedplexion, he drank more, sending a shiver of terror through those present. Nobody dared stop him as he left the party, bottle in hand.


    Back in the Commanders room, Yuder tried to recall the taste of the Quelochet he had drunk. But he couldn''t remember it, perhaps because he would get drunk right away. All he could summon was the distinct smell of dust from that very room.


    Yuder had never shown anyone the way he got drunk. All he did was sit in a chair, feeling his body temperature slowly rise and then fall again, while staring at the night sky beyond the window.


    And when he grew bored, he would count the passage of time with dimmed eyes, for no particr reason, until his inebriation faded.


    Until his body temperature returned to normal and sounds became audible again, until he could no longer revel in thoughtless silence. On and on it went.


    He had decided it would be so...


    "...Suddenly feeling tipsy, aren''t we?"


    A voice suddenly pierced his ears. The muffled noises that had surrounded him disappeared, reced by a sudden rity of voice. Yuder opened his heavy eyes.


    Though his head and senses remained dull, the presence of the person before him felt incredibly vivid. His body sensed the other''s presence before his ears did.


    Where he was standing, what he was looking at, how he approached, how he was extending his hand... Everything felt palpably connected by some invisible force.


    Even though his vision was obstructed by a ceremonial robe, his body, highly alert, didn''t budge an inch before the reaching hand. The sporadic tension that had shielded him from the surroundings nowy still, killing his ragged breaths.


    And finally, the hand, imbued with a chilly scent, slowly lifted the p of the ceremonial robe that had covered Yuder''s face.


    When the sun is at its zenith, people easily forget that night had existed just a few hours ago.


    The moment Yuder locked eyes with Kishiar La Orr, he momentarily forgot all the memories that had surfaced from the darkness that had covered his face.


    "..."


    "Yuder Aile, can you hear me?"


    To meet Yuder''s gaze, Kishiar had knelt down. Yuder realized the familiarity of the scene.


    ''When was it?''


    He cautiously met Kishiar''s gaze; that face, though gentle, failed to fully suppress the fiery emotion within its eyes.


    ''When...''


    "Yuder."


    White fingertips touched Yuder''s cheek. In that moment, Yuder realized what he had been trying to remember.


    It was the moment he had manifested his second gender.


    "...Commander."


    His lips parted, slightly damp. Kishiar seemed to instantly recognize who Yuder was referring to, nodding his head.


    "Good, you can hear my voice."


    "When...did you arrive? Why..."


    "That''s not important."


    Kishiar turned his head slightly to better lock eyes with Yuder, his voice soft but firm.


    "May I remove your gloves? I heard you were injured."


    "That has...healed, but..."


    "I know. There''s something I want to check. It''ll only take a moment."


    "..."


    "Is that alright?"


    Yuder flinched as the hand pulling at his fingertips made its move, yet offered no resistance. Two gloves were removed with a tingling sensation; he felt Kishiar pass them to someone behind him, but he let it be.


    "If something turns up, we''ll take care of it immediately."


    "Is it... serious? Had he... used too much power? Is he alright, Commander?"


    "Hes fine. The priest and apothecary said so, so we will need to be careful from now on."


    "I''m relieved, but still..."


    "..."


    "Understood. Then..."


    A brief exchangeter, the door closed again. Now, only the two of them remained in the lounge.


    When Kishiar attempted to kneel before him again, Yuder extended his hand, clenching and unclenching his fist. He wanted to speak, but his mouth felt too heavy to open. He merely lowered his head slightly, but the perceptive man quickly caught on to Yuder''s intentions.


    "Do you not like it when I sit like this?"


    ""


    "I understand."


    Soon after, Yuder felt the seat next to him sink as a palpable weight settled. Aforting warmth enveloped him, much like a quilt.


    He hadn''t noticed until then, but someone had turned off all the lights in the lounge. The room was eerily silent and dim. A window, not too far away, was slightly ajar, letting in a night breeze that tickled his face.


    Yuder let the silence wash over him, staring into space as if by habit. As he slowly cycled through this, the tension drained from his body and he rxedpletely.


    It was then that he heard the voice again.


    "What are you thinking about right now, my assistant?"


    Yuder''s eyes blinked slowly. The smiling, pale face before him seemed oddly unfamiliar. The excessive beauty of the visage made it appear half-unreal, like something from a dream or fantasy.


    "Counting."


    "Counting what?"


    "Counting the passing moments."


    "Counting the passage of time was also a game I often yed long ago."


    ""


    "In my case, it was because lying in bed got tedious. Do you feel the same?"


    Is it tedious? Yuder asked himself, then shook his head.


    "It''s not tedious."


    "Do you, in fact, enjoy spending time like this?"


    He didn''t respond, but the other man didn''t seem to mind.


    "Hmm. That''s quite interesting, a fact I''ve learned for the first time."


    The man chuckled softly. Amidst everything feeling slow and dull, thatughter touched something deep within Yuder, making his chest tingle.


    Perhaps because of that, Yuder suddenly found himself speaking more openly than he had intended.


    "I''ve always counted like this, even before."


    For a moment, there was a brief silence beside him, then a slightly lower voice spoke.


    "Even before, you say?"


    ""


    "Have you often counted time while as intoxicated as tonight?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 515


    It was a difficult question to answer. How many times would be considered many, and how many times would suffice for the answer to be ''few''? After a moment of silence, Yuder gave the best answer he could muster with his clouded mind.


    "I don''t know."


    "I see..."


    Kishiar didn''t say anything more.


    The room once again fell into a heavy quietude. As Yuder took a deep breath and opened his eyes, he felt a gentle touch on his cheek. A familiar scent tickled his nose, and simultaneously, his head felt even hazier. The tension drained from his previously rigid body.


    It was a sensation simr to the tipsiness he had been experiencing, yet somehow different.


    What was different? His slow-moving thoughts eventually came to a standstill. He didn''t feel like pondering over something so taxing while inebriated. Instead, Yuder fixed his gaze on the man''s face that had caught his attention, as well as the window beyond him.


    Before he knew it, the heat that had risen noticeably in his body yearned for the cool breeze blowing in through the window crack.


    Just as he moved to catch a little more of the breeze, Kishiar finally turned his head toward him.


    "Is it hot?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want to catch some air, that direction would be better. There''s a door leading to the balcony."


    Kishiar pointed in a direction obscured by furniture and pirs. Without a word, Yuder stood and walked in that direction. Though slightly dizzy, walking wasn''t an issue. His feet, however, felt as if they were floating above the ground.


    "Be careful."


    The man who naturally followed beside him gently steered Yuder''s shoulder, subtly adjusting his direction a couple of times. Although he wanted to say it wasn''t necessary, his lips felt heavy again, and he simply exhaled.


    Kishiar was right. Pushing open a door that was so adorned with intricate artwork it was hard to tell if it was a door or a wall, Yuder discovered a hidden balcony.


    The balcony, furnished with an exceptionally plush long chair and low table, looked as though it was designed to be a rendezvous point for lovers. However, the view below was too splendid to be wasted on such trysts.


    The expansive garden extending from the pce, the numerous grand sculptures forming fountains, and an artificial canal traversing them were softly illuminated by decorative lights. The faint sound of people talking in the distance mixed with music, adding anotheryer to the picturesque scene.


    Yuder leaned against the railing and deeply inhaled the breeze that cooled his heat.


    "One reason Cantameria Pce is famous is for this view. From here, you can see all the most beautiful parts of the garden at once. In the summer, you can even watch people sailing little boats on the canal."


    Yuder wasn''t particrly imaginative, but while listening to Kishiar''s melodic voice right next to him, he almost felt like he could see the scene in his mind''s eye.


    Despite being overly ustomed to pce parties, this was a novel experience for him.


    "Rather than counting the passing time, it''s more enjoyable to watch scenes like this."


    Indeed, that was true. Staring into the darkness or merely gazing at the sky outside the window offered far less to see.


    And even more colorful and varied than this beautiful scenery were the countless emotions reflected in the eyes of the man standing beside him.


    Suddenly turning his head to meet those eyes, Yuder realized a bitter than usual that he couldn''t look away.


    And he also realized that the eyes staring back at him looked deeper than usual, tinged with an indescribable pain.


    "Why?"


    The moment he wanted to know the reason behind that gaze, his heavy lips parted.


    "Why do you look at me that way?"


    "If you want to find the answer to an unprovable question, you must first begin to trust, even under unbelievable conditions."


    The reply did not directly answer Yuder''s question.


    "For me, it''s about trusting all the information given to me without doubt, and finding the point where all of it could be the truth. It''s a terribly difficult and challenging task, but perhaps the answer I seek lies there."


    The voice continued evenly, revealing no particr emotion.


    "I thought I was doing well up to that point... but as Ie to know more and more, I realize it''s bing even harder for precisely that reason."


    Due to his dulled senses, Yuder couldn''t fullyprehend even half of what was said.


    "I... I don''t quite understand what you''re saying."


    "..."


    Red eyes disappeared between golden eyshes.


    A momentter, he reached out and pulled Yuder into a tight embrace. It was the strongest force he had exerted thus far. Breathing became momentarily difficult, but Yuder didn''t push him away. There was no reply, but somehow, it felt alright just like this.


    "Shall we dance?"


    Kishiar spoke again around the time the distant music ended and the next song began.


    "Suddenly, what...?"


    "Is there any reason not to dance when there''s music and apanion who has stolen my heart? Dancing is the best when one is intoxicated."


    Strangely, Kishiar seemed more intoxicated than Yuder, who was likely the one who had been drinking. But then again, Kishiar had always been unpredictable. Before they knew it, their hands were sped in a familiar manner.


    It was not a perfect pose like in the ballroom. The movements were erratic, mostly consisting of slow spins with arms around each other''s waists. It wasughable to call it dancing, but, oddly enough, the chaotic dance wasn''t so bad.


    "You just smiled."


    After almost tripping over each other''s feet and barely recovering by almost copsing onto a chair, Kishiar said so.


    "I don''t know... "


    "You smiled, I swear on my name."


    The man holding Yuder in his arms replied with assertive certainty. Yuder looked at him nkly, then furrowed his brow.


    "Don''t swear on your name for something so strange."


    "It''s not strange. Seeing that you''re now capable of smiling, I think it''s important enough to swear on."


    After saying this, Kishiar gently kissed the top of Yuder''s head.


    "Do you remember? The day we first went on a vacation together."


    The words flowed out casually, but Yuder instinctively felt they carried immense significance.


    "I felt overwhelmed by some enormous emotion that I couldn''t fully understand. Tears came to my eyes; it was that intense. At the time, I didn''t know what it was..."


    The man who had momentarily paused looked into Yuder''s eyes, which were fixed on his face, and smiled bitterly.


    "...After experiencing it once more just now, I think I understand."


    That enormous, overwhelming feeling that painfully stabbed at the heart.


    That agony.


    "It wasn''t just mine... Yours was undoubtedly mixed in there too."


    It was an assertion that needed no reply.


    Yuder felt a faint dizziness surging in his head.


    A distant knock sounded at the door. Kishiar, holding Yuder in his arms as if he were half-asleep, returned to the inner part of the balcony. Afterying him on the sofa and covering him with a red cloth, Kishiar opened the door. Kanna Wand appeared with a tense expression on her face, clutching the gloves she had taken off Yuder.


    "Commander."


    "Was there a harvest?"


    "Yes. But Yuder is..."


    Kanna''s eyes briefly darted to behind Kishiar''s back. Her expression changed to one of sorrow upon confirming Yuder''s reclined figure. Kishiar added a word for her sake.


    "He seems fine. From what I''ve seen so far, he''s not showing any symptoms more severe than earlier."


    Of course, by "not more severe than earlier," Kishiar meant not worse than when he first found him. He didn''t bother mentioning that Yuder''s condition was somewhat removed from what one would generally consider ''intoxication.''


    "Ah That''s a relief. Truly."


    Relieved, Kanna immediately resumed her clear-headed and determined expression.


    "The information gleaned from the gloves, and what I''ve heard from Enon the pharmacist, and Priest Lusan, all match. Yuder picked up a knight''s emblem dropped by the individual he met here and was injured by a sharp part of it while the individual was trying to retrieve it. Everything else, including the healing process, is exactly as you know."


    "What about the part where it was an ident?"


    "It''s difficult to read the exact circumstances, but it seems that Yuder indeed believed it was idental. No information suggesting he was exerting force in a fight or argument with the individual was detected."


    "I see. Then it is as expected."


    "As expected, you say"


    Kanna trailed off, her expression asking for further rification.


    Kishiar opened his mouth slowly, his face devoid of any smile.


    "You do know that the individual Yuder met was the Crown Prince''s escort knight, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "The emblems of the Imperial Guard Knights are usually made in a color that represents their master, and it''s customary to pass them on to the sessor, unless the knight leaves the post in disgrace. Therefore, they are made from materials that are highly durable and longsting."


    And the color that represents the Crown Prince is red.


    Kanna blinked for a moment, not fully grasping the implication. A beautiful yet icy smile surfaced on Kishiars lips.


    "Can you guess what might be the most appropriate material for such a token?"


    For a moment, Kanna''s eyes widened as if she had guessed something.


    "You can''t mean"


    "Yes. Its a byproduct from a monster."


    Read up to chapter 609 for just 5$ or up to chapter 867 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 897 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 516


    Not all the Imperial Guards in the Imperial Pce used badges made from monster by-products. However, it was a fact that monster by-products were considered some of the most durable materials.


    Moreover, when it came to finding a material imbued with the symbolic red color of the Crown Prince, this was far superior to any gemstone or metal. Teeth and bones that emerged from monsters often had a red hue, and they could symbolize the glory of the First Crown Prince of the Orr Empire, An La Orr, who was famous as an exceptional monster hunter under the title of ''Red Brilliance.''


    Considering Yuder Aile''s sole weakness, it would be more surprising to guess that the badge wasn''t made from monster by-products.


    Yuder probably didn''t pay much attention to what the emblem was made of. Kiolle Da Diarca, who supplied the emblem, also likely didn''t know; considering the burden of the oath and his usual demeanor, the chance that Kiolle had made an informed decision was exceedingly low.


    However, it wasn''t surprising that Yuder experienced a sensitive reaction from an object made of monster by-products while under the influence of Quelochet, a substance as pr opposite to his nature.


    Even the tiniest wound could be the final straw that leads to death if the body it inflicted was already in a precarious state, like a cup filled to the brim with water.


    How would it be for someone who had just barely recovered from injuries? Fever, drowsiness, and dimming of sight and hearing aremon signs of intoxication, but they are also symptomsmonly experienced by those weakly poisoned.


    Yuder himself had merely called it intoxication, but his instinct thought otherwise. The lounge was still a mess from the objects scattered about due to the force exerted to block out anyone from approaching him.


    Kishiar thought of Yuder, who was huddled in a dark corner of the lounge, his imperial robes thrown over him like a cloak. It was a temporary measure Enon had taken to calm him down, cloaking his eyes to forcibly soothe the beast within. However, the chill Kishiar felt when he faced Yuder in that moment was like a de slicing through him.


    And what about the moment when Yuder, so guarded against the outside world, leaned his head against Kishiar''s hand without any resistance?


    When the question Kishiar had thrown out to lighten the atmosphere and gauge his condition was returned, Kishiar La Orr felt an indescribable upheaval of enormous emotions within him.


    Yuder Aile, now unusually lucid, disyed an expression that seemed as worn and weathered as the surface of a long-eroded stone. His eyes, empty of anything, paradoxically let one feel the fierce tempests he must have faced.


    The moment Kishiar wanted to know about that tempest, and that as-yet-unknown answer, unfamiliar sensations began to stir and spread within his chest. The alien feeling of something new inserting itself among his own contained emotions felt eerily simr to the sensations they had first experienced when they became intimate.


    The only difference was that if the new sensation they had felt back then was a mix of pain, joy, and ecstasy, this time it was a seemingly calm but unfathomable darkness, under whichy hidden a weighty sorrow.


    "...So, what should we do now, Commander?"


    Kishiar paused his thoughts at Kanna''s question and looked up.


    Sending Yuder back first and then ending the party would be easy. But doing so would erase the advantages Yuder Aile had gained by drinking Quelochet. There was no intention of ruining the sacrifices and efforts he had made to sessfully conclude the day.


    "So there''s only one thing left."


    The best course of action for his Cavalry was to keep his condition and weaknesses a secret, ensuring the party ended sessfully without anyone knowing the situation.


    Kishiar calmly assessed the matters that would follow the party and spoke.


    "How are things in the hall?"


    "So far, not bad. Everyone believes Yuder is resting without any issues. After you came over, the Crown Prince and the other nobles seemed a bit suspicious, but"


    "Fine. Then proceed with the party as nned. I will return to the hall shortly. Keep an eye on Yuder for a moment."


    "Are you sure? What if Yuder''s condition changes again like before"


    "That won''t happen, don''t worry."


    From the moment Kishiar came into contact with Yuder, his condition had rapidly stabilized. Kishiar was confident that Yuder wouldn''t drastically deteriorate even if he left, especially since Yuder had even recovered enough to dance.


    "Inform the others that I had to meet a guest separately and can''t return immediately. If someonees to visit following my instructions, let only that person in."


    Kishiar intended to attribute this ''guest'' to the Empress, who had vacated her seat. It wouldn''t be suspicious for the Empress to secretly send someone to inquire about today''s top performer. She would also readily cooperate once she heard the situation, allowing for quick resolution. It would be easier to divert attention if the Empress, rather than the Emperor, was involved.


    Kishiar mentally reviewed the tasks and contacts he needed to make, then straightened his clothes. He had covered Yuder with the red cloth he had been wearing around his shoulders and waist, leaving him somewhat underdressed, but he had no intention of correcting that.


    Before leaving the lounge, Kishiar took onest nce back. The quiet figure lying there seemed peaceful, which only weighed heavier on his heart.


    He closed his eyes and recalled the brief smile Yuder Aile had shown.


    The small breath that had escaped when he hurriedly caught him from tripping; the awkward yet sincere smile that was rare at his age.


    That was reason enough to move his reluctant feet.


    When he came to his senses, he was told the party had ended.


    That alone was bewildering enough, but what startled Yuder more was the fact that the Empress''s chief maid was right in front of him.


    "I''m d you''ve awakened safely, Baron Aile."


    She introduced herself as Countess Algorita Barnez. The story of how this came to be was first told by Kanna, who had been tending to him, but he couldn''t help but feel strangely about it.


    "When Her Majesty the Empress hears that you have regained consciousness, she will be truly delighted."


    Algorita appeared to be exceptionally generous, a rare sight in the pce. She didn''t seem displeased even after mentioning that the Empress had sent her here due to Kishiar''s request, and although she seemed talkative, she didn''t show excessive curiosity towards Yuder.


    She smiled like a simple country wife, yet the way she maintained herposure suggested she fit perfectly as a close aide to the Empress, someone who would grow medicinal herbs herself and bring them all the way to the Sun Pce.


    Judging by the decent expression on Kanna, who stood beside her, it seemed she too had a rather favorable impression of her.


    "...Thank you. Please also convey my deepest gratitude to Her Majesty the Empress."


    "Of course. There''s nothing better than onion soup after drinking poor-quality alcohol. Make sure to have some."


    She answered cheerfully, but instead of getting up to leave, she unexpectedly addressed Yuder with additional words.


    "By the way, Baron Aile. Do you have any ns to visit the Dawn Pce soon?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "Although I came here at the request of His Grace, Duke Peletta, the truth is that Her Majesty the Empress has taken an interest in you, Baron Aile. She asked me to inquire about your willingness to visit, should you wake up safely."


    Upon Yuder blinking his eyes, she shed a somewhat secretive yet bitter smile.


    "It seems many questions have arisen since yourst visit to the Sun Pce... but Her Majesty said it''s perfectly fine to decline if you''re too burdened by the many Cavalry projects. So feel free to answer."


    Declining wasn''t on his mind at all. This was nothing but a confirmation of Kishiar''s n to first stimte the Empress''s side instead of Emperor Keilusa, who had strongly rejected any attempts at treatment.


    However, Yuder was momentarily displeased, sensing the Empress''s thoughts in her words that he could decline the invitation even as she made it.


    "I''m fine with it. If Her Majesty the Empress calls for me, I can go at any time. Please ry that for future reference."


    Upon hearing the quiet yet prompt eptance, Algorita''s expression brightened. She then said she would contact the Cavalryter and exited the lounge.


    The next person he made eye contact with was Kanna.


    Read up to chapter 609 for just 5$ or up to chapter 867 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 897 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 517


    Until now, whenever Kanna caught eyes with Yuder, she''d strangely hesitate and either back away or avoid him altogether. This time was different. Her gaze, filled with indescribable emotions, briefly met Yuder''s before fading away with a sigh that seemed to sink into the earth.


    Yuder decided to break the silence for her sake.


    "Kanna, can you tell me what exactly happened after I got drunk?"


    He had woken up to Kanna''s news that the party was over, and that Kishiar had sent the Empress''s chief maid for some reason. However, he hadn''t heard any further details.


    While it was good that the party had ended, he was deeply curious to know if it had concluded in a joyful atmosphere.


    "After Commander Kishiar checked on you and left, there were no issues. Everyone had fun. People were fascinated when they heard that you and I would be meeting with the Empress''s entourage and would stay at the party a little longer. Most have returned to the Cavalry by now."


    Kanna had to stay by Yuder''s side in Kishiar''s absence. To facilitate this, the Empress had decided to feign interest not only in Yuder but also in Kanna.


    Given Kanna Wand''s contributions in investigating the huge mana stone vein buried in the Great Sarain Forest, nobody questioned this. She had even received an award next to Ever for her work.


    Nobody dared to intrude into their private room, and they could pass the time peacefully until Yuder''s condition improved. The party had concluded without incident, a sess by all measures.


    "And what about the Crown Prince and the other nobles?"


    "It''s hard to say for certain... but no one openly inquired about you."


    "That''s good."


    Yuder felt a sense of relief. It was clear that Kishiar had effectively filled his absence and wrapped up the party well. He had been secretly anxious, wondering if he had somehow disrupted the ongoing smooth proceedings. With a lighter heart, he sighed, his aching head clearing.


    ''I wonder why I got so seriously drunk out of the blue... I should ask Kishiar about that part when I meet him.''


    He had been too intoxicated to think properly when his sudden drunkness had hit. Even now, he could only vaguely recall what had happened then. But he distinctly remembered that Kishiar had visited and then left.


    Kishiar''s characteristic musky scent still lingered faintly in the room, steadying his mind.


    "Thanks for letting me know. And... I''m sorry."


    He had merelyin there, but Kanna had missed out on the party because of him. Lately, she had been behaving strangely, and he couldn''t rule out that she felt even more ufortable than she looked.


    As he apologized, Kanna''s expression changed. Her eyes and ears reddened, and her tightly closed lips trembled slightly. Yuder could tell she was still suppressing her emotions.


    "Don''t apologize."


    "But you didn''t get to enjoy the party because of me."


    "I wasn''t enjoying it from the start. Being here is far better than dodging people who were unnecessarily talking to me just to extract some information about the mana stone vein."


    "Someone did that to you? Who?"


    Yuder was incredulous that any noble would dare to pull such a stunt on one of the Deputy Commanders of the Cavalry. At that, Kanna frowned for the first time and chuckled softly.


    "Will you go beat them up again if you know who they are? Forget it. I didn''t say it for that reason."


    "I have more than a hundred ways to deal with it without getting caught. Just give me a description if you don''t know their name."


    "I said forget it."


    Kanna, who had sternly shaken her head, averted her gaze slightly and mumbled after a moment.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to; it''s just that I''ve already taken care of those annoying people with my own power. There''s no need for you to get involved."


    "..."


    When Kanna first joined the Cavalry, she had been afraid to even visit the imperial pce for fear of running into her father. Seeing Yuder''s expression, Kanna realized anew that her father was no longer around, and her face brightened slightly more than before.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve controlled my powers well enough not to get caught. At most, the Cavalry will just be a bit more cautious, thinking they know more petty details than they actually do. That''s not so bad, is it?"


    "...Fine. Well done."


    In the end, that was all he could say.


    What should he say next? He wanted to ask why Kanna was avoiding him, but he hesitated as he couldn''t even guess the reason.


    He used to speak without such concerns, but it seemed he had changed in that regard.


    "Yuder."


    As if sensing his hesitation, Kanna spoke up. A simr sense of hesitancy briefly flickered across her now more rxed face.


    "You knew I''ve been avoiding you a bittely, right?"


    "Yes."


    Aplex array of emotions shed across Kanna''s face, which was slightly biting her lip.


    "It''s not that I wanted to avoid you. I just didn''t know what to say when I saw you... I thought it would get better with time, but it hasn''t... Anyway, it''s not your fault. There''s no serious issue. I was nning on saying this first today, but given the circumstances, I''m saying it now."


    While she said it wasn''t his fault, the idea of avoiding someone because you don''t know what to say to them was puzzling.


    "I don''t understand why you have to avoid me if it''s not my fault. You don''t have to hold back, just tell me honestly."


    "It''s really not your fault."


    "If you think cursing me out or using weapons would help, go ahead."


    "Why are you so extreme? I have no reason to do that to you! Have you forgotten that I''ve always been on your side, no matter what?"


    Kanna asked incredulously. A mixture of an unwilling smile and a sigh creased her scrunched eyes. "I really didn''t want it toe to this," she mumbled, burying her face in her hands. When she looked up again, her unchanging affection for Yuder remained.


    "Well, considering your nature, it''s probably why you ended up facing that mad Baron on behalf of others this time too."


    "..."


    The sudden usation startled him. It was like hearing what he thought would be said by Kishiar in advance, and he felt irritated.


    "But I really like that about you, Yuder. That''s why... I''m so worried about you."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine now. What happened earlier was just a phase. Time passed and I''m back to normal."


    "It''s not that kind of problem..."


    Kanna''s voice trailed off as she exhaled a long sigh. She followed it with a frustrated groan, rubbing her face vigorously with her hands. Her agony and torment were evident.


    "Kanna, are you sure it''s not because of me? If it''s so ufortable talking to me, how about discussing it with the Commander?"


    "No! No, but... fine, I''ll tell you. It''s my problem. It''s because of my ability."


    No sooner had Yuder suggested consulting with Kishiar first than Kanna vehemently rejected the idea and shouted out as if she were a machine gun.


    "Your ability?"


    In that moment, Yuder felt a sudden chill creep down his spine. There was only one issue that would make Kanna this anguished and me it on her own ability.


    "...Did you read something from me?"


    Yuder recalled a previous conversation where Kanna had mentioned the difficulty of controlling her rapidly-developing ability, which sometimes read information from those around her without warning. Yuder had considered the possibility that one day he too could be read. Fortunately, her ability didn''t go as far as reading people themselves or peering definitively into their memories. He had judged that if needed, there was plenty of room for exnation.


    But this was sooner than expected.


    "Ugh!"


    Instead of answering, Kanna bowed her head once again, burying her face in her knees. Her ear tips, visible through her neatlybed and pinned-up bobbed hair, had turned a vivid red.


    Yuder thought the only information to be read from him would naturally rte to his past life, but her reaction was oddly curious.


    ''Could she have read something rted to my previous life?''


    Just then, the slow knocking of a door apanied an outside voice.


    "I heard Yuder is awake. May Ie in?"


    It was Kishiar. Kanna quickly corrected her posture and sprung to her feet, rushing toward the door.


    Read up to chapter 611 for just 5$ or up to chapter 870 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 900 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 518


    The person who stepped through the open door was not alone. Nathan Zuckerman, who had skipped today''s party, quietly followed behind Kishiar.


    "As soon as I received the news, I came. Has anything out of the ordinary happened in the meantime?"


    "No."


    Kanna responded with a tense face.


    "You''ve done a lot. I''ll leave you in charge of leading the remaining members back to headquarters."


    "Understood. Then I''ll take my leave. Also, I''ll give this back to you."


    Bowing her head slightly, Kanna nced at Yuder. Her gaze was filled withplex, indescribable emotions.


    " Yuder. See youter."


    Yuder was deeply curious about what information Kanna had gleaned from him, but now didn''t seem like the time to inquire.


    ''I guess she''s not avoiding me like before I should talk to her properly when I get back.''


    After Kanna left, Nathan Zuckerman closed the door behind him to ward off any potential visitors who mighte to the lounge.


    Finally alone, Kishiar dropped the smile he had been wearing. Approaching him was a man exuding a mix of various smells, from alcohol to food, suggesting he had been constantly on the move.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. I apologize for causing you concern."


    "Looks like you really have woken up."


    Kishiar let out a soft sigh. Sitting across from him, he asked Yuder what he remembered up to this point. Yuder detailed the events that urred when he met Kiolle, and what happened immediately afterwards.


    "So you remember mying and going, but not the specifics of our conversations?"


    "Yes."


    "Any idea why you got suddenly intoxicated?"


    "I felt intoxicated after receiving treatment for the wound on my hand. I suspect something rted happened in that interval. Did you find out anything rted to this?"


    "Yes. The object that wounded your hand belonged to a knight from the Diarca Family who had served the Emperor five generations ago when he was a Crown Prince. It was made from the fang of a monster called the Red-winged Drakandia."


    Kishiar spoke smoothly, without hesitation. While listening to him, Yuder felt astonished.


    ''I didn''t know such a minor detail...''


    He had known that the material symbolizing the red color of the Crown Prince''s escort knights was made from monster byproducts, but he had never anticipated that this detail could lead to his current situation.


    Normally, even if he had a ''weakness,'' such a minor wound wouldn''t have affected him much. In fact, thinking back on his past life, wounds inflicted by monsters healed more slowly and resisted magic and medicinal treatment, but they ultimately healed, and he never found them particrly inconvenient.


    ''Could the problem have been that I was injured while I had consumed Quelochet?''


    In retrospect, the small scratch seemed to bleed continuously, refusing to clot.


    "I don''t think Kiolle Da Diarca did this intentionally. But don''t take this matter lightly either."


    "What do you mean?"


    At Kishiar''s words, heavy with implications, Yuder looked up. Kishiar''s face tightened, his expression a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    "Apparently, my assistant has a tendency to underestimate the power of what he himself has publicly acknowledged as his ''sole weakness.''"


    "..."


    "A mundane drink can be poison depending on the person. You can see that from the not-so-rare stories of people dying from alcohol. So what would a drink designed to exploit a ''weakness'' do to you?"


    Yuder broke the silence, finally speaking.


    "Do you think what I experienced was more than mere intoxication?"


    "The sensations felt by those who are drunk and those experiencing mild withdrawal symptoms can be quite simr. If my assistant had ever been drunk on some other drink, he could have differentiated between the two. But if he has never been intoxicated by something unrted to his ''weakness,'' how can he be sure it was just simple drunkenness?"


    That was indeed the case. Aside from the drink made with monster blood that contained poison, and what he had consumed today, Yuder could not say with certainty that he had ever been intoxicated.


    A heavy voice,den with implications too significant for phrases like "I was fine," echoed in his ears.


    "This time, the effects were not severe and you recovered quickly, which is fortunate. But we cannot say for certain that it will be the same next time. You understand what I mean better than anyone else."


    "...Yes."


    "I know why you drank the Quilochet, and if I were in the same situation, and thought I could handle it without any slip-ups, I would have done the same. So, I won''t say anything more about that. But now that both of us havee to know facts that we were previously unaware of, should a simr situation arise in the future... your judgment must be different."


    Kishiar made it clear that this was all he expected.


    Even though his tone remained calm, the weight of his words was immense. Yuder knew that every word was correct, which made them all the more impactful.


    "Is there anything else you''d like to discuss about this matter?"


    "Nothing, Commander. My judgment was inadequate. It won''t happen again."


    Shaking his head, Kishiar exhaled deeply and closed his eyes. As his prating red gaze disappeared behind his eyelids, a restless tension bubbled up within Yuder.


    That tension seemed to stem from an inexplicable urge that could only be alleviated by seeing those eyes again.


    Finally, Kishiar opened his eyes. Gone was the emotionless face of the Cavalry Commander, reced by the warm expression of a deeply passionate man.


    "...Yuder."


    "Yes."


    "Come here."


    Without a word, Yuder moved closer. The man took his hand and gently guided it onto hisp before speaking again.


    "ce your hand here."


    As Yuder extended both hands, the man took out a pair of white gloves from hisp and began to silently put them on Yuder''s hands, one at a time. They were the very gloves Yuder had worn earlier but had taken off after being wounded.


    The scent that enveloped him as their bodies drew near was deeply intoxicating. It made Yuder want to close his eyes and lose himself in it.


    "Would it be alright to ask how you knew in advance that Quilochet would be given to you?"


    Afterpleting the right glove, Kishiar started on the left as he asked the question. Yuder had been contemting discussing this point in more detail since the party, so he readily responded.


    "I didn''t exactly anticipate that it would happen. I merely thought various methods might be employed, and one of them happened to match. I also considered the possibility that it could be a gift to someone else, not me."


    "Various methods, you say."


    Kishiar paused while fitting the glove onto Yuder''s left hand, seemingly contemting the torn part that had scratched against a pin. Silence filled the space for a moment. Yuder could almost sense the multitude of thoughts crossing Kishiar''s mind with just that phrase.


    "Do you remember earlier, when I visited, you talked as if you''d been drunk like this multiple times before?"


    "Did I say that?"


    That was something Yuder hadn''t considered. His confused blinking was met with a faint smile from Kishiar.


    "I''m telling you because it''s unfair for me to remember something you said while you don''t. But judging by your expression, I don''t need to ask further."


    "Did I say anything else?"


    "Most of what you said was endearing."


    Even though he had little memory of it, Yuder felt that must be a joke.


    Kishiar didn''t let go of Yuder''s hand, even after putting on both gloves. He leaned forward and tenderly kissed Yuder''s nape. The overwhelming sensation instantly scattered Yuder''s lingering questions like fog. Yuder tightened his grip on their entwined hands and pulled Kishiar toward him.


    The moment their eyes met, nothing else was needed. Kishiar''s lips met Yuder''s in a kiss that conveyed more emotion than a hundred words could. They both felt a renewed understanding of how bodily warmth could express far more than spokennguage.


    "Did you get a message that Her Majesty the Empress wishes to see me?"


    Yuder broke the long kiss and spoke softly.


    "No."


    "I told her I woulde."


    "Then it seems I will set foot in the Dawn Pce after a long time."


    Kishiar dered his intent to apany Yuder as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    Read up to chapter 611 for just 5$ or up to chapter 870 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 900 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 519


    They left the break room as if nothing had happened. The hall where the party had concluded was long empty, and quiet had settled in. The only thing left in the silent space was the massive head of Pethuamet, ced on a cart to beter transferred to the Sun Pce.


    Yuder stared silently at the head, which cast a shadow as if a symbol of something.


    Throughout the party, he had seen many who had avoided and feared that head. However, some people bravely approached it, inspecting it closely and even thanking the Cavalry or asking about events that had taken ce in the west. A good number among them were either rted to houses friendly to the Emperor or those who had directly benefited from the west being their homnd.


    These were sights Yuder could not have seen during the Harvest Festival, when many had deliberately ignored the very existence of the Cavalry. It was proof that changes were happening continuously, even in ces that were not directly visible to Yuder''s eyes.


    Although Yuder himself had contributed to killing the monster quicker and differently than in his previous life, he wasnt responsible for the changes that followed. The ones shaking a world that had seemed set in its courses were Emperor Keilusa and Kishiar.


    No matter how much people like Duke Diarca tried to suppress the existence of the Cavalry and the changing world, things would not roll along as they did in Yuders previous life.


    For that very reason the Emperor must survive, he thought.


    "What are you thinking so deeply about? Are you perhaps regretful about leaving that behind?"


    "No," Yuder replied, breaking his reverie and turning away. Kishiar, who had casually nced at the head of Pethuamet, narrowed his eyes, emitting a sound of approval.


    "Good. I was feeling quite relieved to leave it behind. It would have been slightly tragic if you were feeling regretful."


    Yuder calmly refuted, stating that he, too, felt better about leaving the head behind. Kishiar burst intoughter, prompting Nathan Zuckerman, who was walking ahead, to turn around with a curious expression. Yuder thought his gaze was strangely simr to Kanna''s.


    Thus ended the grand party held to celebrate the Cavalry.


    ---


    "Sir Kiolle, what is that you''re holding in your hand?"


    "It''s a symbol of an escort knight for His Highness," Kiolle responded, trying to maintain hisposure as he heard the slow-rolling sound of the carriage wheels on the way to the Bright Pce. He had been holding it in his hand out of fear of losing it, surprised that it had been noticed andmented upon.


    "Is it broken?"


    "The pin fell off by ident earlier. I''m nning to have it repaired on the way back."


    "Unfortunate. It seemed fine before you left your position. Did it happen on the way back?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s a superstition among the escort knights that dropping your symbol brings bad luck for a while. Be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    He had been unaware of the superstition, but hearing it now made everything suddenly feel unfortunate.


    ''Then again, the whole situation is already unfortunate''


    The information he had heard from Yuder Aile today and the tasks he needed to focus on were already headache-inducing. And now, the Crown Prince, who had never shown an ounce of interest in him since he became an escort knight, suddenly struck up a conversation. Had he raised suspicions when he stepped away earlier? Even though Kiolle believed it unlikely, he felt extremely uneasy, as if he were sitting on a bed of thorns.


    And as if sensing that difort and deliberately prodding at it, the Crown Prince opened his mouth again.


    "But, who exactly is it?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "I''m talking about the one you consider important enough to leave the party to meet, and with whom you''ve spent such an engrossing time that you''ve lost your emblem."


    Kiolle was so surprised that he almost gasped for breath.


    "Wha-, what do you mean? I don''t quite..."


    "I have ears too, you know. I''ve heard rumors that you''ve had a ''deep meeting'' with someone during the previous party in the pce, enough to catch the eye of patrolling guards. Was the person you met today the same one?"


    "..."


    A pale Kiolle recalled Yuder Aile, whom he had encountered during the party on thest day of the Harvest Festival. That day, Yuder had grabbed Kiolle''s cor and feigned intimacy to avoid the gaze of the patrolling guards. Kiolle had thought he''d sessfully buried those rumors, so they wouldn''t lead back to him. Had he not?


    ''No, more importantly, does he really not believe my excuse?''


    Apparently, he didn''t believe him, and he was correct in assuming that Kiolle had met the same person both previously and today. However, it seemed he didn''t know that person was from the cursed Cavalry.


    But the ''deep meeting'' the Crown Prince was hinting at was absolutely, positively not the case between Kiolle and hispanion. The emblem that Kiolle had lost wasn''t because they had a deep rtionship; it was a simple, unfortunate mistake. Checking the condition of an old emblem was the servant''s job, not his own.


    Meeting Yuder was a matter with not a shred of shame. Kiolle felt a slight guilt toward his father, but if things were sorted out, both his father and the Crown Prince would surely understand! It was an act full of sincerity and concern.


    The Crown Prince was clearly deeply misunderstanding something.


    ''I''m not some sort of phnderer!''


    But Kiolle couldn''t figure out what to say to correct him.


    Kiolle''s slightly parted lips trembled. Yet, to the Crown Prince, that shiver seemed to indicate something else entirely.


    "You seem surprised. I didn''t mean to probe. It''s just a little sad to think that even you, the Duke''s most cherished child, might have secrets you can''t share with your parents. Judging from the times you''ve left, I can roughly guess who this person might be."


    "I... I..."


    "It''s fine. I have no intention of speaking about it elsewhere."


    "..."


    "By the way, I noticed you headed in the direction of the lounge when you left. Did you happen to see the assistant of the Cavalry Commander while you were tending to your business?"


    "No!"


    Kiolle reflexively raised his voice and shook his head. It was one thing for Prince Katchian to know he had lied to step out and meet someone; it was another matter entirely to reveal he had met Yuder. That had to remain a secret at all costs.


    "As for that, I could hardly have seen a subordinate without his superior, secluded in the lounge. How could I possibly notice someone like that?"


    "I see. That makes sense. Although the Empress was showing interest in him, I was just a little curious as to why he didn''t appear till the end of the party.


    "Why are you interested in such a person, Your Highness?"


    Kiolle''s face, flushed from his surprise, made it appear as if he was the one questioning Katchian''s integrity. The Crown Prince tilted his head slightly, maintaining his calm demeanor.


    "Why? Is it so strange for me to take an interest? Are you going to tell the Duke that I asked about him?"


    Naturally, Kiolle couldn''tply. As he kept his mouth shut, a faint smile spread across Katchian''s face.


    "I told you, I was merely ''a little'' curious."


    ""


    "Having seen a new side of you through today''s party, I find myself more at ease, hence this frank discussion. I''m beginning to regret having found you difficult to approach until now."


    Amidst the abrupt change in atmosphere, as Kiolle''s head swirled in confusion, Katchian shifted the topic and made an unexpected proposition.


    "Kiolle, would you care to join me tomorrow for a game of strategy while we await the arrival of the healers? It''s been a long time since I''ve had an opponent for such a game."


    What in the world was this? Was the situation saved or not?


    ''In any case, I need to learn more about those scamming healers I guess agreeing would be the right move.''


    "Yes, I understand."


    Kiolle nodded with a grimaced face. A fine smile appeared on Katchian''s enigmatic and fluctuating visage.


    "You made a good choice."


    Read up to chapter 613 for just 5$ or up to chapter 873 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 903 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 520


    "Your Majesty, it seems that Duke Peletta, who had stayed until the end, has finally left Cantameria Pce. Additionally, the Empress has also arrived safely at the Dawn Pce."


    "Is that so?"


    After the party had ended and all the visitors had left Cantameria Pce, Emperor Keilusa was in his own residence, the Sun Pce. His face, now free from the weight of his borate clothing and makeup, showed unmistakable signs of deep fatigue.


    Seeing the Emperor''s condition worsen beyond the usual, the chief attendant cautiously mentioned a potent yet dangerous herb known for its strong analgesic effects.


    "Would you require tea infused with Ponesa?"


    "No, the usual will suffice."


    By "the usual," he meant tea made from herbs sent by the Empress. The chief attendant quietly brewed a pale green tea and ced it before the Emperor. Only after sipping half of it did the Emperor''splexion slightly improve.


    Holding the steaming cup, he soon spoke in a neutral tone.


    "How is Baron Aile''s condition?"


    "Given that Duke Peletta left without any word, it appears there was no significant issue. Baron Aile was able to walk on his own and even joined the Duke in the carriage."


    "That''s a relief. What about Baron Durmand?"


    "He has yet to regain consciousness but is undergoing treatment. ording to the pce physicians, his symptoms are mild and he should be able to rise by tomorrow. Several people requested to visit and care for him, but all were denied. Knights are stationed around him to guard against any possible assassination attempts."


    Though the questions were simr, the chief attendant''s response was far colder than when speaking about Yuder Aile before. The Emperor''s gaze also mirrored this coldness.


    "Instruct that no one is to meet with him until Duke Peletta sends the results of the investigation regarding the liquor he brought in."


    "Yes."


    "Also, thoroughly investigate who leaked information to Duke Diarca today, and look into their circumstances as well..."


    The Emperor continued to issue a series ofmands without pause. His voice seemed to waver, but the chief attendant nodded without questioning. Only after concluding the official matters did the Emperor pause to sip his now-cooled tea.


    Upon reopening his eyes, his expression seemed softer than during official discourse but nhelessplicated.


    "...Yuliver."


    "Yes."


    "What do you make of the words Duke Peletta said to me earlier?"


    The chief attendant, who typically gave immediate responses, unusually hesitated to answer this question.


    Today''s party had gone in unexpected directions. Duke Peletta was scheduled to disy his will alongside the Cavalry on behalf of the Emperor. That had happened, but the way it unfolded puzzled everyone.


    No one had foreseen the dance between Duke Peletta and Yuder Aile. The Cavalry had moved as though they had been waiting for this cue.


    Both the aristocrats led by Duke Diarca and the Emperor himself were shocked by the actions of his brother and his assistant. Naturally, summoning Kishiar was the immediate consequence.


    Entering boldly as if expecting the Emperor''s summons, the handsome man in a ck formal suit faced him and calmly stated,


    "I had already informed you about this matter when west met, Your Majesty. You granted meplete authority over all matters rted to the Awakener. I deemed this the most appropriate time to exercise that authority."


    Kishiar had told the Emperor that he had no intention of dismissing the recent scandal about him in the West as mere gossip. The Emperor was not entirely convinced when Kishiar mentioned using the rumors to change the fate of Awakeners with the second gender, but he suspected that Kishiar had a n.


    However, he had not expected Kishiar to act so quickly, and in this particr manner.


    The Emperors younger sibling, Kishiar La Orr, was an Awakener with a second gender. Since the second gender was, after all, not significantly different from the first, there was little one could say against Kishiar''s actions. There was still no formalw concerning those with the second gender.


    While he was taken aback, the Emperor understood what loophole Kishiar was trying to exploit and what he hoped to gain by doing so. This realization onlyplicated his emotions further.


    In the end, the only thing the Emperor could say was, "Didn''t you say it wouldn''t harm me, the Empire, or your assistant?"


    "My intentions then, and now, have not changed," Kishiar responded.


    The brazen gleam in his sibling''s eyes was unexpectedly filled with sincere seriousness. A certain emotion carried within those eyes left the observer at a loss for words.


    In the moment the Emperor found himself taken aback by an emotion he had not expected from Kishiar, the Empress, who had been sitting at a distance, stepped forward.


    "Do you intend to attend such functions with other second-gendered Awakeners in the future?"


    "To give you a precise answer, yes and no," Kishiar answered smoothly.


    "I only intend to attend with Yuder Aile after today."


    The Emperor felt dizzy. The faces of Yuder Aile, whom he had recently met at a dinner, and the rumors about his sibling began to intermingle in his mind.


    Kishiar had often yed the part of a harmless, entric individual to avoid seeming threatening to others. But that was merely an act. The brother the Emperor knew was extremely pleasant and considerate, but also very strategic and patient, a person not even he could fully trust.


    Kishiar also knew very well how to make use of rumors surrounding him. While normal nobles or imperial members would have already engaged or married for various reasons, he never oncemented his own forbidden engagements or marriages due to his reputation and the political climate.


    Therefore, the Emperor had never thought he''d see the day when Kishiar would have a woman at his side, and he didn''t take the recent rumors too seriously.


    But what was that look in his eyes?


    The Emperor swallowed a low groan, btedly realizing he should have found it more strange that his sibling was rumored to be involved with a man for the first time.


    As for Yuder Aile, the young man who had received the highest award today and seemed to have a bright future ahead of him, the Emperor harbored genuinely good feelings. He was an extraordinary talent who possessed an umonbination of politeness, caution, and unwavering belief, difficult to associate with amoner''s upbringing.


    Moreover, he was someone who was seeking ways to help with the Emperor''s "situation," something he had nearly given up on himself. While he had pushed them away to prevent making their efforts futile, it did not mean he was not surprised.


    If the person apanying him was anyone other than Kishiar, the Emperor would have definitely considered putting him under his wing for greater tasks.


    But for such a person to be dancing with my brother that is a matter that surpasses mere fondness.


    Especially under the current circumstances, where the Emperor, with his increasingly frail body, has decided to change the environment surrounding Kishiar as much as possible.


    At that moment, shocking news arrived that Yuder Aile was having a confrontation with Duke Diarca at the party, rendering him speechless. Rising swiftly from his seat, the Emperor could only muster a word to Kishiar about needing to meet Yuder Aile again next time.


    After Kishiar left, the Emperor, lost inplex thoughts, heard the Empress speak.


    "From now on, it seems no one will be able to forget the uniqueness of the Awakener and their second gender. Discussions will undoubtedly resume on establishing rted norms. However, it seems the Duke''s intentions do not solely lie there I feel ashamed for being close to him yet unaware of his thoughts."


    ""


    "I too will have to reconsider aspects I hadn''t thought of before. Two heads are better than one in reaching a better conclusion, so don''t worry too much."


    Herforting words seemed to understand the shock and concern the Emperor felt. Swallowing the rising pain and sentimentality in his chest, the Emperor nodded quietly.


    "My apologies, but as your servant, I only consider matters that won''t cause you concern."


    As the Emperor concluded his thoughts on Kishiar and exhaled deeply, Yuliver, the chief attendant, bowed his head. It was not that the Emperor had sought significant advice from him, so he did not me him.


    "Yes, it will all be clear when I meet him again."


    ""


    Confidence, reason, and ambition.


    The Emperor murmured these words as he closed his eyes, pondering what Kishiar had mentioned gaining through Yuder Aile.


    Read up to chapter 613 for just 5$ or up to chapter 873 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 903 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 521


    Despite some hups, the celebration party for the Cavalry was quite the talk of the empire, both domestically and internationally. The rare appearance of Emperor Keilusa and the generous rewards he bestowed undoubtedly contributed to the buzz.


    Inside the empire, many nobles were not fond of the Cavalry. However, the view from outside was a bit different.


    Within less than a year, the Emperor of Orr and his brother had achieved remarkable results by employing Awakeners, whom many had believed to be dangerous aberrations. The Cavalry, predominantlyposed ofmoners, had demonstrated discipline that rivaled the Imperial Knights and Court Magicians during the Harvest Festival. They also promptly quelled the sudden surge of monsters in the west. Considering the significant losses suffered by the neighboring western countries, Orr had barely lost anything inparison.


    That wasn''t all. They even discovered a vein of magic ore in the Great Sarain Forest. While simr veins had been found over the years, nonepared in scale to this discovery in the Great Sarain Forest. Rumors began to circte discreetly that those interested in researching the vein, and those greedy for the rights to exploit it, were showing unprecedented interest in the Cavalry.


    This development gave serious cause for concern among the noble factions that had been firmly backing the various lords. If Emperor Keilusa managed to secure this vein properly, he would establish an unparalleled level of influence and support, something they were loath to see. Any attempt to obstruct this would only benefit other nations and disgrace their own empire.


    They were caught in a bind. Even trying to get a piece of this pie seemed impossible now, as it was toote. Moreover, the influence of Duke Tain had already waned, as he was too preupied with fending off threats and fighting against his own family.


    Despite consistent assertions by some high-ranking nobles, including Duke Diarca, that "the vein discovered in the Great Sarain Forest is not as valuable as it seems, and what the Cavalry has done is nothing specialpared to others who have served the nation," their arguments were losing steam. This was because Emperor Keilusa publicly disyed the massive head of Pethuamet, which Yuder had presented.


    The ordinary citizens of the empire were simply thrilled by the monumental achievements made by Awakeners who were just ordinarymoners. They were hopeful for the prosperity that the discovery of the massive vein would bring to the west.


    Thus, the celebration party for the Cavalry took on even greater significance. People began to recognize individual members of the Cavalry and remember the unique abilities each possessed. News of Yuder receiving the title of Baron became a symbol of upward mobility among those weary of life''s struggles, and his interactions at the party were seen as shocking developments among those who heard about them.


    And the protagonist of it all, Yuder, was currently riding in a carriage towards the Dawn Pce, where the Empress resided, in thepany of Duke Peletta.


    "...I hear Baron Durmand is soon retiring to his ancestralnds for recuperation," Yuder looked at Kishiar, who sat leisurely in front of him and spoke.


    "It seems he could me the drugged punch at Quelochet on someone else, but couldnt shake off the shame."


    "Indeed."


    Baron Durmand woke up after the party only to face ongoing investigations. Thanks to the aid of his close associates, he managed to shift most of the me onto others who had helped prepare the festivities. Nheless, escapingpletely unscathed was impossible. It was thanks to Kanna''s secretive and persistent investigation into his association with Quilochet, the information of which was ryed to Kishiar.


    Certain that no one would discover his secrets, Durmand was shocked to see them revealed from various quarters. Ultimately, he sent an apology letter to the Cavalry, stating, "I swear to God, I didn''t know the potion contained forbidden substances, but I acknowledge it was my reckless mistake to bring it as a gift." He also paid a hefty fine. As the intended recipient of the apology remained ambiguous, Yuder found the letter useful as a target in the members'' training exercises.


    Duke Diarca, who would normally have protected Durmand, openly ignored him this time, making no effort to hide his deep disappointment. When one loses the favor of someone who has been giving support, options tend to dwindle rapidly.


    Despite being a distant yet close rtive and a friend as intimate as the tongue in one''s mouth to Duke Diarca for decades, Durmand found his downfall to be rmingly quick and easy.


    Perhaps it was all the easier to discard him precisely because he had been such a close associate, Yuder thought.


    Keeping Durmand around served only to maintain the status quo. However, demonstrating that even someone as close as he could be so ruthlessly cast aside was a way to instill a sense of urgency among those around.


    Moreover... making Durmand''s punishment so public might also serve as a warning to me and the Cavalry, Yuder mused.


    Reflecting on the behavior of Emperor Katchian and nobles from his past life, the answer came easily. When they couldn''t directly chastise the person who had angered them, they would openly punish a subordinate in front of everyone to make their intentions clear. That was their idea of noble conduct.


    The Duke would have preferred to ostracize and expel Yuder, but unable to do so, he chose to send a message through Durmand.


    I''m not the least bit intimidated by such warnings; they''d do better to show their hand, Yuder thought.


    Just then, Kishiar asked in a discreet yet significant manner, "If it bothers you that he didn''t apologize directly, would you like me to arrange an opportunity? I can fabricate some external affairs on a day when you go down to the fief."


    "No, it''s fine."


    Thinking of Gakane, Yuder wanted nothing more than to give Durmand the most perilous journey home, but the man was too insignificant. It wasn''t the time to take the Cavalry away from their many pressing tasks.


    Hearing the clean refusal, Kishiar added as if an afterthought, "Should you change your mind, feel free to tell me. Oh, and speaking of the investigation, I found something interesting. It seems rted to what you have been researching."


    "What is it?"


    "It turns out that Baron Durmand was the one who initially introduced the Crown Prince''s healers to Duke Diarca. After they cured him of his chronic migraines, he began to trust them deeply."


    Yuder''s eyes narrowed ever so slightly.


    "...I see. Thank you for letting me know."


    The surveince activities on the Star of Nagran by the Cavalry''s intelligence division, which had begun even before the party, continued. Excluding Yuder, the members each collected information in their own way and took turns keeping watch over the residence where they were staying. Yuder expected that Enon, who had not participated in the rotation, would share information in his own way when the time came.


    It was a most opportune time to investigate the surroundings of the man who had first made contact with the Star of Nagran, linking them to Duke Diarca and the Crown Prince. Nobody paid much attention to him these days.


    "We''ve arrived at the Dawn Pce."


    Not long after, the carriage came to a stop.


    Yuder stepped out and looked up at the Dawn Pce, a ce he had scarcely visited even in his previous life. Unlike the Sun Pce, which emanated the aura of an ancient temple with its immactely maintained, isted buildings, the Dawn Pce was a harmonious blend of structures connected by beautiful corridors and bridges, giving off a cheerful yet majestic atmosphere.


    "Your Excellency Duke Peletta, wee."


    The chief maid of the Empress, Algorita, who had been waiting for them, bowed her head in a formal greeting. Lifting her head, she began guiding them with a smiling face, informing them that the Empress was expecting them.


    "It''s good to see your face again."


    As they crossed arge pond and entered the Emerald Room, a space where the Empress held formal meetings with guests, she greeted them. Yuder noticed that the clothes she wore seemed oddly familiar. Kishiar seemed to recognize it too, a smile twinkling in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Are you wearing the gift I sent?"


    "I''d heard these types of clothes are bing popr, so I grew curious. As it was timely sent by you, Your Excellency, I thought I''d try it on."


    "You look absolutely stunning. Even the emeralds in this ce could not possibly shine in the face of Your Majesty''s beauty and dignity."


    "Enough with your jokes. Even in jest, it could be considered an ill omen by those who hear."


    "Why the grim words? The god knows the truth in my words, my aide knows it, and even His Majesty at the Sun Pce would vouch for it. Who would see it as an ill omen?"


    Finally, the Empress let a smile creep onto her lips, amused by Kishiar''s sycophantic charm, which was as yful as thest time they met.


    "To be honest, I was a little surprised to hear that you would being, considering how busy you seemed to be after the party."


    The Empress, who had discreetly requested a meeting with Yuder after the party, had sent an invitation letter not even three dayster, just as she had said. In truth, Yuder had also judged that Kishiar was likely too busy to apany him, but he got into the carriage before Yuder with a very rxed expression, as if he had never been so busy.


    Read up to chapter 615 for just 5$ or up to chapter 876 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 906 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 522


    "You''re mistaken if you think I''m too busy. That''s not the case at all."


    Kishiar grinned with a carefree expression on his face. It was a smile befitting of the idle Duke of Peletta, yet the Empress wasn''t fooled by it.


    "So, are you saying you didn''t apany Baron Aile just because you didn''t want to send him alone?"


    "Partly, yes. But I must also add that today''s visit presented a splendid opportunity to meet Your Majesty in the Dawn Pce, an opportunity I did not want to miss."


    Astoundingly candid as his answer was, the harmony between Kishiar''s smiling face and his articte words managed not to cool the atmosphere in the slightest. Yuder watched Kishiar smoothly converse with the Empress and couldn''t help but think how remarkable he was.


    In the end, it was the Empress who first conceded.


    "Very well. I understand why you''re here, so no further exnation is necessary. I''d like to talk with Baron Aile now."


    As the Empress snapped her fan closed, Kishiar sealed his lips with a quiet smile.


    Yuder sensed that the slight tension he''d felt when he first sat down had long since dissipated. The Empress also appeared more rxedpared to their initial exchange, as she turned her gaze and began speaking.


    "Baron Aile, have you been in good health since the party?"


    "Yes, thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good to hear. I was pleased you epted the invitation, but I was also concerned we might be burdening the hero of Great Sarain Forest unnecessarily."


    The Empress knew why she had to assist Kishiar and Yuder during the party. Only after hearing that Yuder wasn''t suffering any aftereffects from Quelochet did she breathe a sigh of relief and offer a subtle smile.


    "The reason I wanted to meet you today, Baron, is to hear directly from you about your recent actions. Though the pce is a ce where one hears many stories, nonepare to hearing the truth directly."


    Yuder had a vague idea of what the Empress wanted to know specifically, but he simply answered, "Yes."


    "Please feel free to ask me anything you''re curious about."


    "Alright. Then let''s start with your life and journey before joining the Cavalry. I heard you lived deep in the mountains beforeing to the capital. What made you decide to do that? Were you already confident you''d pass the Cavalry''s entry test?"


    So, we''re starting there.


    Yuder took a quiet breath and responded respectfully, though his expression remained unchanged.


    "As you mentioned, the ce where I lived was a secluded mountain valley, a half-day''s travel from the nearest vige. After my grandfather passed away, my opportunities to meet other people dwindled, making it hard to gauge my abilities even after my awakening."


    The Empress nodded slowly as Yuder continued, mentioning how he hade across recruitment information for the Cavalry and decided toe to the capital out of a desire to test his own abilities.


    "When I first saw you, you seemed very well-mannered and remarkablyposed, so I was quite surprised to learn your actual age. I''ve heard you have extensive knowledge of your abilities, enough to teach your fellow members. Did you gain this knowledge through your awakening?"


    "Partially, yes, but not entirely. Some of it came from testing my own abilities, but much of it... I had the opportunity to learn from someone else before."


    "Did you say you had something to learn from meeting another Awakener?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar''s gaze met the space just above Yuder''s face. Despite sensing it, Yuder did not turn his eyes toward him. After all, Kishiar should already know some of the story, as Yuder had briefly mentioned something simr to hisrades, including Kanna and Gakane, in the Great Sarain Forest.


    However, what Kishiar might think upon hearing the story nowgiven that he had more information and had spected deeply about Yuder''s secretswas uncertain.


    "What sort of person was it? One individual, or multiple?"


    "...It was one person."


    The Empress seemed to surmise that Yuder had learned various things from another Awakener by fate while living in the mountains. Given that many had abandoned their hometowns to flee to isted areas or chose a life of wandering after the appearance of the Awakeners, regardless of their social status, her assumption wasn''t entirely unfounded.


    "If that person was skilled enough to teach the Baron, that person could be of help to the Cavalry as well. Do you still keep in touch?"


    "That person is someone I can no longer meet."


    There was no notable change in Yuder''s expression, but his eyes momentarily darkened. The Empress suspected that the person Yuder spoke of had long been dead, as she detected a distant look in his eyes even as their gazes met.


    Instead of directly apologizing for touching upon an ufortable memory, she phrased her words carefully.


    "I see. It''s a pity. However, some rtionships carry meaning in the meeting itself. Since you, Baron, have achieved great things here because of that encounter, the whole Empire will be grateful for that rtionship."


    Yuder blinked, feeling like he was hearing something utterly unfamiliar.


    ''A rtionship the whole Empire will be grateful for.''


    Even Kishiar wouldn''t think that, given his past life, but it was true that the life he had then has been a great help in this rerun of time. Even so, it felt peculiar.


    The Empress then shifted the conversation to what Yuder had aplished since joining the Cavalry. Starting from the retrieval of the Red Stone to his tasks in the western dispatch and events in Tainu, her range of questions was incredibly wide and unexpectedly insightful.


    Just as she had asked about who had taught Yuder, her ability to delve into peculiar details indicated an open-minded and broad way of thinking.


    Yet, she did not cross any boundaries that would make her interlocutor ufortable. The conversation flowed smoothly, making her appear quite different from the quiet and shy character that was her public image.


    ''She may be naturally quiet... But that doesnt mean she''s unaware of her surroundings. Rather, her ability to grasp information is quite remarkable.''


    Like a reed swaying in the wind, she might seem only gentle and modest, but that was not the entirety of the Empress. People like her could be exceptionally strong in certain aspects.


    And perhaps, the subject where the Empress could demonstrate her strength would be matters rted to Emperor Keilusa.


    Just as Yuder had assessed the Empress, she seemed to have simrly assessed him. She looked at Yuder with slightly different eyes now, and posed a question of a somewhat different nature.


    "Baron Aile, on a different note... I heard that you shared a rather surprising story when you visited the Sun Pce with the Duke to meet His Majesty, is that so?"


    The conviction was clear that this was the most important reason she had summoned Yuder.


    "Even after hearing the news, it was hard to be certain if such a thing was really possible. However, personally, it was news that filled me with so much hope that it was hard to keep my heart from racing. His Majesty has acted as if he''s never heard such talk since, but I''m personally curious about your opinion, Baron Aile. Has your opinion remained unchanged, both then and now?"


    The Empress knew exactly what had been discussed when Yuder and Kishiar had dined with the Emperor in the Sun Pce. She made no need for exnation about the conversations that had taken ce; her eyes shone vividly and desperately, clearly indicating she only wanted to know Yuder''s opinion.


    Yuder looked at the Empress''s tightly clenched lower lip and gave the most cautious and clear answer he had ever given.


    "Yes, my opinion has not changed, then or now. Given the opportunity, I intend to act on behalf of His Majesty."


    "..."


    The fingertips of the Empress, who had been holding a fan, quivered slightly.


    "What about the Duke?"


    Her gaze moved past Yuder to Kishiar, who had been silently observing the conversation. With a smile that seemed to say he finally had the opportunity to reveal something he was proud of, Kishiar set down the cup he had been holding.


    "Of course, my opinion has also not changed. Even if His Majesty ignores what I have previously said, I will never give up and intend to act, along with my assistant."


    "I''ve heard that following Baron Aile''s opinion could put the Duke at risk as well. Do you still say the same?"


    "Faith does note when one is afraid of the impossible," Kishiar responded.


    Read up to chapter 615 for just 5$ or up to chapter 876 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 906 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 523


    Kishiar''s red eyes were unwaveringly calm. It naturally evoked the memory of the day of the party when he had answered, without any hesitation before the Emperor, about who he had danced with. Facing that familiar yet strange face once again, the Empress studied him quietly, with utmost scrutiny.


    Kishiar La Orr, who she had thought she knew well, was asplex internally as he was radiant externally. There was always a trace of exhaustion and self-mockery in his eyes. Perhaps it was the physical limitations that even his power could not ovee, and the challenging circumstances around him that even his extraordinary abilities struggled to navigate, that had shaped him this way.


    But the calm he exhibited now was different from before, when even impurities seemed to sink deep into an unfathomableke.


    Here was a man who, in nning and executing any scheme, never easily offered full trust or confidence, now showing steadfast belief towards a single person. It was as if he were a fortress that had never crumbled despite facing the weathering of a thousand years.


    "I am a living witness who has seen up close how Baron Aile has toppled what was considered impossible," he began. "I can swear without a shadow of a lie, having tested the possibility of sess with my own body. Please, Your Highness, trust him as you would trust me."


    ""


    "And please, offer your assistance."


    The Empress remained silent for a long time. Finally, when she spoke again, her eyes were slightly moist.


    "I assume you already know that His Majesty broke years of seclusion to emerge for the Cavalry, and that it was solely for the Duke. It seems he has already excluded himself from future ns, contemting ways to leave more for the Duke and the Cavalry."


    The Empress encapsted the deepest thoughts of the Emperor more profoundly than Kishiar could.


    "Among those ns is appointing the Duke as the Crown Prince based on the strength that the Cavalry will gain. Are you aware of this?"


    ''Crown Prince Kishiar?''


    Since returning from the west, the Emperor''s actions clearly indicated that he was strengthening the Cavalry and Kishiar. But Crown Prince? It was a startling revtion, something that could never have happened in a previous life.


    Yuder involuntarily turned his gaze towards Kishiar. The man, showing no trace of a smile, quietly responded.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it. But aren''t Your Majesties the ones who know best that I have long been Duke Peletta?"


    "Knowing doesn''t mean we can just let go and surrender. Although it might be impossible by imperialw, His Majesty has been searching for a way to make it happen for quite some time. And I did not stop him."


    ""


    "After our child left us and His Majesty became as he is, the Duke became the only remaining precious hope for both of us. We searched every way to heal His Majesty and were prepared to do anything. But if achieving that carries the risk of losing ourst remaining hope it''s not a decision anyone can make easily. I understand more deeply than anyone why His Majesty hesitated."


    Under normal circumstances, Yuder would have rejected the hope presented just as the Emperor had. However, the look in the Empress''s eyes, her heart, spoke a different truth.


    "The Duke really is... not afraid of anything, is he?"


    Though she didn''t explicitly say what the fear was, the multiple meanings contained in her voice were clear.


    "And what about you, Baron Aile? Do you feel the same?"


    Her gaze now shifted to Yuder.


    Yuder wasn''t afraid of striving to save the Emperor. There was no need to be afraid of things that obviously needed to be done. Dancing with Kishiar, or any potential consequences of that, held no meaning for him. Even if the Emperor and Empress couldn''t trust him in the end and sought to distance him from the Cavalry and Kishiar, it would be the same. Gender, social status, and the immediate opposition and skepticism couldn''t deter Yuder''s intentions.


    However, if there was something that might qualify as fear for him, it was the concern that some problems might arise for Kishiar La Orr during the process.


    And that sole exception seemed already to know what Yuder was thinking, quietly sending him a gaze.


    Detaching his eyes from Kishiar, Yuder spoke first.


    "Your Highness, I fully understand your concerns. However, knowing that I have the power to help His Majesty the Emperor, I do not wish to step back out of fear."


    "You''re that confident? Even though this has never been achieved before? You''re not afraid of whates after a potential failure?"


    The Empress added weight to her voice for the first time. The atmosphere grew so intense that most people would instantly back off. But Yuder was not the least bit intimidated by the vexation she seemed to deliberately project.


    "Yes. If I have to be blunt, the regret of not even trying would be a far greater regret for me."


    The Empress''s eyes flickered. Yuder met her gaze directly as he spoke.


    "This is not boasting, but I am confident that no one can do better than me in matters rted to the power of the Awakener. Even if you find my words inadequate, please believe just that. It''s the most solid proof I can offer to Your Highness."


    "..."


    "Please, give us a chance."


    "Yes, I share the same sentiment."


    Finally, Kishiar quietly agreed with a smile.


    The Empress let out a breath that seemed like a sigh.


    The tension left her eyes, and a sad smile adorned her face.


    "You''re someone who makes all the worries before meeting you meaningless."


    "..."


    "Alright. I''ll help."


    The Empress finally promised her assistance. She seemed stronger than anyone else as she pledged to provide an opportunity for treating the Emperor, despite not holding significant political or social influence.


    "I will make sure the opportunity you need, Baron, will be provided. Until then, Duke, please prepare with the Baron to make sure this precious endeavor doesn''t fail. If you need anything for the preparations, feel free to ask. And... before the final trial, please pay a visit here so I can also directly experience the process and results."


    "Isn''t that a risky suggestion? Just receiving your help would be enough to incur great wrath. Adding a trial on top of it would make me more afraid of the consequences, to be honest..."


    Kishiar slightly furrowed his brows as he smiled. However, the Empress did not smile back.


    "Of course, the risk is not yours alone to bear. I won''t send you to His Majesty without verifying the process myself."


    "Yes, understood."


    At Yuder''s reply, the Empress nodded.


    "I''m d you are certain, Baron Aile. Now I see why the Duke values you so much."


    "..."


    "I trust you."


    The Empress promised to persuade the Emperor as soon as possible. Before leaving, Yuder nned to demonstrate his method of enhancing internal energy using the power of the Red Stone in front of Kishiar and her.


    In the middle of the reception room, from which even the maids had been sent away, Kishiary downfortably, and Yuder sat in front of him, cing his hand above Kishiar''s abdomen. As he took off his gloves, the deep red veins on his hands briefly startled the Empress, but she quicklyposed herself.


    "I can sense the energy of the Awakener within a person by touching them. After bing ustomed to the power of the Red Stone, I was able to go further and manipte that energy."


    After briefly exining, Yuder closed his eyes. A momentter, his palms warmed, and he felt the presence of the Awakener energy within Kishiar''s body, protecting him as it always had.


    Taking a deep breath, he began to draw upon the power of the Red Stone to unlock Kishiar''s internal energy. As he did, energy flowed out of him, and a soft breeze began to circte, sweat forming on his forehead.


    Momentster, an array of colored energy emerged above Kishiar.


    "Ah..."


    "Do you see?"


    "Is this really..."


    The Empress could hardly continue her sentence as she stared in awe at the spectacle before her.


    Read up to chapter 617 for just 5$ or up to chapter 879 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 909 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 524


    The energy of four distinct colors seemed to be alive, swirling around in unique patterns. The sight was both terrifying and mystical.


    "Does it... hurt?"


    "No, I''m perfectly fine. But I must admit, I feel a bit embarrassed revealing myself like this in front of Your Majesty the Empress."


    The Empress''s unease quickly dissipated, thanks to Kishiar''s words, which somehow seemed even more awkward than when he had strolled barefoot around Tainu''s party. Nheless, the overwhelming sensation she felt from simply watching remained.


    "Does Baron Aile know which color represents which energy?"


    "Of course."


    Yuder proceeded to exin the colors and locations of each energy, saving the red energy that cautiously moved along his hand forst.


    "And this is the energy of the Awakener. While the energy in most people is usually located below the abdomen, Commander''s energy moves in a form that not only fills the vessel but also envelops and protects the surrounding force. This differentiates him from other Awakeners."


    "I see. The vessel..."


    The Empress''s gaze shifted towards the massive conglomerate of energy that seemed lodged at his core. Long-standing emotions were revealed in her eyes as she looked at the red energy that solidly enveloped and supported the turbulent vortex. Seeing the actual entity causing suffering and leading her husband, the Emperor, towards death did nothing to uplift her mood.


    Yuder ignored her expression and continued to exin his earlier attempts. The Empress''s expression returned to normal upon hearing that he had sessfully drawn his energy into Kishiar''s body using his abilities.


    "Truly remarkable."


    "Then I shall conclude the demonstration here."


    The light faded from Yuder''s hand, and everything vanished as if it had been an illusion. Kishiar sat up and smiled.


    "It feels like I''ve grown more ustomed to controlling it over time. The strain on my end also seems to have lessened. Are you alright?"


    "I am fine, fortunately."


    "You might be fine, but it must have drained you. Here, have something to eat."


    Kishiar casually handed Yuder a bite-sized snack. Coincidentally, it was thest one left. Yuder hesitated momentarily, but the Empress, still lost in the lingering awe of what she had just seen, was not watching them.


    "..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s very delicious with the chocte. You haven''t eaten at all while talking, have you? Go ahead."


    Just as Yuder sumbed to Kishiar''s tempting whisper and put the snack in his mouth, the Empress abruptly looked up. After an awkward exchange of nces in silence, she finally spoke.


    "You don''t have to sneak food. I brought it for both of you to share."


    "Sneak? I openly offered it out of concern for my assistant, who seemed drained."


    Kishiar feigned ignorance effortlessly.


    "In that case, will one suffice? Would you like to fetch the next te for you yourself?"


    Since the maids who usually perform such duties were outside while they were demonstrating their abilities, only the three of them were left in the reception room. Kishiar rose gracefully from his seat, wearing a sly smile.


    "Of all themands I have received from Her Majesty today, this is the one I was hoping least to hear."


    He lifted the empty te with the tips of his fingers at a perfect angle, stood up straight, and walked away without making a sound. His posture was so impable that Yuder briefly questioned his eyes; if not for his appearance, one might have believed him to be a servant from any pce.


    "The Duke has always been able to disguise himself as any rank of pce official if he puts his mind to it. You probably won''t find another imperial family member who can mimic a servant so perfectly in all of Orr''s history," the Empress said with a faint smile and a sigh, almost immediately after they were left alone. Her voice carried a sense of familial warmth that was different from the Emperors. It was the voice of someone who had spent a long time with Kishiar, her real family in many ways.


    "In truth, there are matters I wish to discuss alone with you, Baron. I temporarily dismissed the Duke for that reason. Is that alright?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Kishiar had probably departed so obediently because he already suspected the Empress''s intentions.


    The Empress looked into Yuders face for a moment as if selecting her words, then seemed to make up her mind.


    "Baron, the truth is, my background is quite wed. Officially, I am recorded as the second child and first daughter of the Duke of Herne, but that record only dates back to when I was 12. Do you understand what that means?"


    A person who was recorded as a child of the Dukes family at 12 years oldthat was simple enough to understand. It meant that the Empress was adopted into the Dukes family quitete.


    ''I hadn''t known that before.''


    The Empress continued her story with a faint smile, noting Yuder''sposed expression.


    "The Herne family is renowned for their scarcity of daughters. For decades, they hadn''t even produced a single Empress because daughters were so rare. I was adopted from a distant branch of the Herne family because I had a slight talent for magic, to fill the symbolic position of a potential Empress Consort. No one thought that I would actually stand where I am now. Even the Herne family didnt wish for such an oue."


    A shadow flickered over her cold yet candid expression.


    "From then until now, the only ones who have stood by me are His Majesty and the Duke of Peletta."


    The weight of her words was enormously heavy.


    "No matter how much you''ve shared about yourself, Baron, I find it difficult to form a full judgment about you. Perhaps it''s because I sense that what you possess is not solelyprised of what you''ve shown."


    Yuder''s heart raced a little faster than usual.


    "Nheless, I have felt the Duke''s reason for choosing you, and I''ve felt the sincerity of your loyalty to His Majesty. That is enough for me to ept you."


    "..."


    "So, the reason for this rather dull conversation is to ask if you have the confidence to walk a path like mineor even a more difficult one. Right now, everything might seem smooth, but life is rarely so amodating."


    The Empress posed her final question with a palpable certainty in her voice.


    "Do you have the confidence to stand by the Dukes side, even then?"


    The question came more from Kishiar''s family than from the Empress of the Empire. What answer should he give? Yuder closed his mouth, lost in thought.


    Initially, his mind had flitted through exemry answers that were as apolitical as possible. But seeing the calm yet anxiously honest emotion in the Empress''s eyes, those thoughts gradually faded away.


    He had no desire to offer such a candid answer to someone who was willing to reveal their own weaknesses and faults just to hear it.


    "Any answer I give you will likely not bring you muchfort," he said cautiously. "However, there is one thing I can say."


    "And what would that be?"


    "I want to be part of the Empire''s future that the Commander envisions. That''s why I''vee this far, and for that cause, I''m willing to do whatever it takes."


    "..."


    "Without him, there is no future that I desire."


    For a moment, the Empress felt an indescribable shiver at his brief statement. A chilling sensation flowed down her spine, rendering her incapable of any thought.


    The weight in his seemingly emotionless voice felt prophetic.


    It was stifling, the sense of something unspeakable contained within his words, something she could not begin to guess at.


    Staring into his eyes, dark as the depths, the Empress found herself speechless for a long while.


    "I''ve brought new refreshments, and the tea has been freshly brewed. The chief maid is asking if she may enter now," said Kishiar as he returned, pushing a small cart adorned with silver. Only then did the Empress regain herposure. Instead of answering whether the maid coulde in, she quietly observed the two men seated before her.


    "Your Grace."


    "Yes."


    "You''ve brought a most remarkable assistant."


    "Is that suddenly a revtion?"


    Despite the cryptic conversation they''d just had, Kishiar only chuckled casually. The Empress gave a small, relieved smile. Strangely, she felt more at ease.


    "Before I go, I''d like to share some news that came through Hernes family intelligencework. While it may not concern His Majesty directly, it could be relevant to the Cavalry, so it may be of use."


    Read up to chapter 617 for just 5$ or up to chapter 879 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 909 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 525


    As soon as she handed him the small note, a sharp glint shed across Kishiar''s eyes. The atmosphere among the three was iparably more amiable than before as they enjoyed the newly brewed tea and refreshments. The only awkward moment arose when Kishiar began to more openly offer Yuder some refreshments, which was far more fruitful than anticipated, except for that slight awkwardness.


    As they prepared to leave, the Empress looked far more at ease than when they''d first met and made a suggestion to Yuder.


    "Since it seems we will be seeing each other often from now on, may I address you more informally in the future?"


    "Of course, you may even call me by my first name."


    Being referred to by his title of ''Baron'' every time was fitting as a sign of respect for Yuder''s achievements, but it alsocked intimacy. Yuder felt it would be better to be addressed with a term of endearment or even by his first name.


    At Yuder''s response, a soft smile bloomed on one of the Empress''s cheeks. As a parting gift, she gave each of them a small present.


    "It''s nothing much, but please take these sachets of dried flowers that I personally grew."


    The gift looked surprisingly humble for something from the Empress of the Empire. However, the fact that she had grown and prepared them herself made it an iparably precious gift.


    "I''m not sure if I''m worthy to ept such a valuable item"


    "It''s no trouble at all. My magic powers may be meager, but they prove quite useful when growing nts. Keeping it beside you while sleeping will help you rx and have good dreams."


    Eventually, Yuder left the Dawn Pce with the sachet tucked safely in his pocket.


    On the way back, Kishiar asked Yuder if anything had been ufortable during their visit to the pce. Yuder expressed some concern over learning too much about the Empress''s background, to which Kishiar shook his head with a smile.


    "There''s no problem. She would have only mentioned it if she deemed it okay."


    The fact that the Empress wasn''t born into the Ducal family, but was adopted, was widely known. Ever since the daughterless Herne family had adopted her as a temporary measure, nning toter transfer power to candidates from other families, there had been much turmoil behind the scenes.


    Kishiar, who had watched it all unfold back then, shared the story lightly with Yuder, realizing how much time had passed since those events.


    He had seen the Empress endure being considered a thorn in the Herne family''s side, suffering yet ultimately acting for the Emperor''s benefit.


    Despite the snickers of many in high society, who saw the Empress as ackluster and unnoticeable shadow, she had been a longtime ally, expertly suppressing the ambitions of the Herne family, one of the four Ducal houses, and staunchly remaining at the Emperors side.


    "People say she rose to her current position because of her thirst for glory. But the truth is, she wanted nothing more than to be by His Majesty the Emperor''s side. No one believes it, though."


    "That''s incredible."


    "Truly sublime," Kishiar agreed.


    "In the past, every time I saw them, I would ponder emotions that I believed I would never understand in my lifetime. But on your way to get new refreshments today, it suddenly struck me I already know what those emotions are."


    Intriguing, isn''t it? Kishiar smiled as he gently tapped Yuders cheek. Yuder sensed the warmth that would follow but did not shy away.


    For reasons he couldn''t fathom, it felt as though a slight ache tingled inside his throat


    After a lingering kiss, Kishiar skillfully drew Yuder into his arms and finally unfolded the note he had received from the Empress. A brief flicker of sharpness crossed his red eyes, a sharpness he had not shown in front of the Empress, as he skimmed over the small encrypted text.


    "What does it say?"


    "It''s news rted to House Diarca. It seems they suspect the possibility of internal spies following this party."


    The Duke of Diarca began scrutinizing his long-standing aides anew and revealed his intention to partially rece the mercenaries owned by his house. On the surface, he said he would bring about change by reorganizing the local security forces, but Kishiar interpreted his intentions differently.


    "Judging by the fact that House Diarca''s people are discreetly contacting Awakened mercenaries and adventurers, it''s clear that the power of the Cavalry has impressed them. Additionally, it seems they''re looking for the knight who left a new mark on the Emperor Sword Mark."


    Kishiar chuckled as if finding the matter amusing, but Yuder didn''t find it funny at all. When all the information came together, there was only one thing he could deduce.


    Duke Diarca had decided to abandon his previouscency and gather new strength.


    If he was willing to extend his hand so openly to the Awakeners he had always despised, would that outreach only move outward?


    "No."


    Yuder spoke, furrowing his brows.


    "Is there any talk of reaching into the Cavalry?"


    "There was no such mention, but the possibility certainly exists."


    If there were already verified talents close at hand, the easiest and simplest thing would be to buy them out or draw them to one''s side. If Yuder knew the nobles, they would naturally think this way, and he had been subjected to simr situations in his past life.


    ''Once neers are nurtured to a certain point, about three out of ten always disappear, bought out by those offering more money.''


    If the Cavalry was still a small group as it was now, it was possible to address and manage everyone''s grievances. However, therger the group became, the harder that was to do.


    It was fortunate if those who were bought out left quietly. Some had grievances with Yuder and had sold off confidential information and data from the Cavalry.


    While the initial members were all alive and felt a strong camaraderie and sense of belonging to the Cavalry, one could never be too sure.


    "I don''t want to suspect myrades, but I''ll ask Kanna to prepare for any eventuality."


    "Frankly, I think the ones who''d turn their eyes white to take you away are the real problem."


    Kishiar grinned and tilted his head.


    "Do you have any idea how many requests and invitations to meet Baron Yuder Aile poured in after the party? If I exaggerated a bit, we could''ve used them as fuel for the firece."


    "I didn''t hear anything about that."


    "That''s because I sorted them all out before my assistant even saw them."


    The man, who couldn''t decide if he was joking or serious about how hard the task was, soon looked at Yuder with a much more serious expression.


    "Just be cautious, especially with those who are not satisfied with just writtenmunication and bother you in person."


    "Yes."


    Yuder responded without argument, even if those people would serve at best as post-meal exercise. The man who had been absentmindedly stroking Yuder''s hair inspected the back of the note thoroughly, then crumpled it into a ball and turned it to ash.


    "Thest piece of information written on the note suggests that a significant disturbance urred within Nrn a few days ago. I haven''t received any detailed information yet, but it seems news has arrived quickly due to our connection with that side."


    "Is it a fight among the princes?"


    Had the moment they had long anticipated finallye now that Prince Ejain had safely arrived in Nrn? At Yuder''s question, Kishiar nodded silently.


    "It seems so."


    "..."


    "Are you worried about Prince Ejain?"


    "No."


    Yuder answered briefly and borated.


    "Before heading to Great Sarain Forest, I might have been concerned. But since his awakening, there''s likely no one there who could be his match. It would be better to think about the situation after his victory."


    "You''re so certain, even though you haven''t witnessed the prince''s Awakener power yourself?"


    It was natural for Yuder to be confident about Ejain''s victory, having seen his abilities in a previous life. However, he had not witnessed the prince''s current Awakener power, so Kishiar''s question was well-ced. Yuder paused for a moment before speaking.


    "It''s because I have an idea of the potential of the prince''s Awakener abilities."


    "You specte on the potential of his abilities... huh."


    Kishiar repeated Yuder''s words.


    "Is that knowledge something you learned from the Awakener who taught you much, or is it the result of your own acquired experiences?"


    Caught off guard by the unexpected probing question, Yuder found himself momentarily speechless.


    As Yuder hesitated, a man lightly pressed his lips against the top of his head, as if to say there was no need for embarrassment, and then tenderly traced his fingers down to his earlobe.


    "You don''t have to answer if you''re uncertain. But... yes, I also firmly agree that Prince Ejain will be the victor in Nrn. We''ll know more when we get further details, but along with the relics that should arrive from Nrn soon, it seems we can expect good results."


    Read up to chapter 619 for just 5$ or up to chapter 882 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 912 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 526


    The thoughts and feelings thaty within Kishiar were inscrutable, but at least the touch of his hand as he caressed Yuder''s hair remained consistently gentle. Yuder felt his anxiety dissipate surprisingly quickly under that touch.


    Hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke withposure.


    "You said I didn''t have to answer, but... I will. The reason I could specte on the prince''s potential, Your Highness, is closely tied to experience. The person who taught me many things never explicitly instructed me in such matters."


    It felt oddly peculiar to talk about Kishiar from his past life as if he were someone else, especially when Yuder knew both the Kishiar of then and now were one and the same. More so since Kishiar himself would be unaware of this.


    Kishiar, who had been fondling Yuder''s hair, paused and blinked.


    "I see. Very well."


    "For more details about that, I''m not quite sure how to exin at the moment... so I will stop here. I apologize."


    "That''s fine. Your answer has given me food for thought."


    Kishiar readily responded.


    "Is there anything else you wish to know?"


    "Hmm. Curious."


    Yuder sensed Kishiar''s gaze scanning his face, as if sketching his expressions. A momentter, the corners of Kishiar''s lips lifted faintly.


    "Well, even after all this consideration, there''s one particr thing that''s both difficult and intriguing to ascertain through mere spection."


    "What is it?"


    His thick golden eyebrows, which maintained a pleasing bnce above his forehead, shifted ever so slightly. The tranquil atmosphere around Kishiar suddenly changed direction.


    "Was my assistant truly alright speaking about someone he can''t currently meet?"


    Whether he was happy, sad, angry, or even emotionless, Yuder couldn''t utter a word in the face of Kishiar''s question that solely focused on his well-being.


    It was always this way. Yuder found it impossible to predict Kishiar''s responses.


    There were countless questions that could be raised from the scattered words, but what Kishiar was genuinely curious about was simply Yuder himself. Just him.


    As if nothing else mattered.


    As if all other conjectures and questions had never existed in the first ce.


    "..."


    In the midst of a sensation akin to being pricked by a needle and emotions he couldn''t even name, all Yuder could muster was a single statement.


    "Yes. Of course... I am fine."


    Kishiar''s fingers brushed Yuder''s head instead of a verbal reply. Wordlessly, they continued to share warmth until they reached their destination.


    Finally, as they arrived at the headquarters of the Cavalry and their entwined arms separated, Yuder felt the chill of the sudden coldness that took its ce.


    He knew this fleeting confusion of senses would soon vanish, that the chill he felt when alone was the norm. Yet, inexplicably, Yuder felt a fleeting pang of pain at that moment. It was utterly astonishing.


    He had never felt the cold as a source of difort while living alone for an extended period in a mountain battered by harsh winds all day. Yet, the mere loss of another''s warmth could cause such pain. It was a reality he had never before realized.


    From the day he had impulsively begun to desire Kishiar, this blind sentiment had grown uncontrobly deeper. And just how far would this change lead him?


    It seemed strange that one could yearn so intensely for something even more profound when already bound so closelyboth physically and emotionallyas if woven together by a thread.


    For the first time, Yuder found himself afraid of the excessive heat of an emotion he had never felt the need nor the ability to name.


    "Uh-huh. So, you''re saying... I should asionally check around the members of the Cavalry using my abilities to see if the Diarca Duchy or any other nobles have ulterior motives for getting involved? Is this the only favor you''re asking?"


    "Yes."


    "That doesn''t sound too hard! I''ll do it when I have time."


    After meeting with the Empress, Yuder went to Kanna as he had intended and requested that she keep an eye on those around them. This was the first proper conversation they had had since the party, as both had been upied with their respective duties. Kanna still didn''te too close to him, but her demeanor had improved significantlypared to before the party.


    "If it bes too difficult, don''t push yourself. Just stop and let me know."


    "It should be fine. I''ve been training really, really hard these days to control my abilities. I''ve practiced prioritizing essential information, so this will be a good test."


    "Is that because of me?"


    "..."


    Kanna smiled awkwardly in the silence. There was no answer, but her silence was affirmation enough.


    "I''ve been curious because I didn''t get to hear properly before... what exactly did you read from me?"


    Exhaling deeply, Yuder asked earnestly. He wasn''t overly concerned, judging by what he had heard before; it didn''t seem like she had read anything about his past life. Nheless, he didn''t want to be the reason for her struggle.


    "Uh... would it be okay if I didn''t say?"


    "Why?"


    "Well... people say that to maintain a good rtionship for a long time, it''s important to keep a certain distance. Since this happened due to myck of control, it''s better to bury it and move on rather than make both of us ufortable... that''s what I thought."


    That Kanna would suggest moving on without discussing it indicated just how sensitive the issue must be.


    Upon noticing Kanna''s cheeks growing increasingly flushed as the topic progressed, Yuder decided it would be best to postpone uncovering the truth behind the matter.


    "Fine. If it''s that ufortable for you, we''ll move on for now. But since this also involves me, I''ll need to know eventually. You can''t just bury it and move on alone."


    "Ah, right! By the way, did anything happen when you visited the Empress yesterday? I wanted to ask that first butpletely forgot. Silly me."


    Kanna awkwardly and abruptly shifted the topic.


    Gently looking at her, Yuder obliged her with an answer.


    "Nothing special happened."


    "Did she not call you to reprimand you for what happened at the party?"


    It seemed like Kanna was harboring the suspicion that the Empress had summoned Yuder to scold him for the events at the party.


    "She didn''t mention that day at all."


    "Then what did you discuss?"


    "She was curious about what I''d been up to before and after joining the Cavalry, so I told her."


    There were also discussions about the Emperor''s health and about Kishiar, but those were subjects he couldn''t share with Kanna. Instead, Yuder glossed over those details with a simple statement.


    "Having the Commander with me meant I hardly had to speak."


    "...Ah, ah, I see. So, it wasn''t just you; the Commander was with you as well... Discussing you..."


    "Discussing me among other things."


    "Other things..."


    For some reason, Kanna''s words dwindled sharply. To reassure her, Yuder mentioned that he had also received a small gift from the Empress. Naturally, what came to mind next was the most striking part of the conversation he had with the Empress and Kishiar that day.


    ''Imperial Heir.''


    In an era where many things were changing rapidly, it was crucial who would lead the nation. Nrn, who had the opportunity to grow faster by obtaining a faster-winning Heir than in his previous life, was a prime example.


    ''It took less than five years for Nrn to dominate the small countries in the west in my previous life. Things can only be the same or better now, as no disasters have urred yet.''


    It was wee news that Emperor Keilusa seemed to be considering switching his sessor from Katchian to Kishiar, at least from the standpoint of someone who had already seen the future. But what about Kishiar himself?


    When he heard those words, Kishiar did not make his intentions clear and moved on. However, the response that questioned whether he was no longer the Duke of Peletta could be interpreted as leaning more towards denial than affirmation.


    But if Kishiar were open to bing the Imperial Heir...


    If the dayes when he wishes for it...


    Ejain, who had survived tough times, enduring attacks from histe father and his brothers, eventually seeded in toppling all of his siblings and seized the throne. Would it be more difficult for Kishiar to be the Imperial Heir?


    ''If we proceed with Katchian and Diarca unharmed, there could be a situation close to civil unrest...''


    It was not impossible ifws were ignored and only brute force was applied. That was Yuder''s assessment. However, there was an important point missing.


    The path of change shown by Kishiar and Emperor Keilusa may seem frustrating, but for the most part, they chose methods that would cause the least amount of bloodshed among ordinary imperial citizens.


    By that standard, the just-considered approach of ignoring thew and pushing through with force alone was impossible.


    ''Victories obtained through bloodshed are hard to recognize. If you''re prepared to see the opponent''s blood, you must also be prepared to shed your own.''


    Yuder''s eyes, which had turned cold for a moment, returned to their usual state. Ultimately, what was most important to him was Kishiar''s own will. There was no need to jump ahead now.


    Read up to chapter 619 for just 5$ or up to chapter 882 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 912 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 527


    "Yuder, so there''s nothing more you need from me now?"


    Lost in thought, Yuder lifted his head at the sound of Kanna''s cautious voice.


    "No, there isn''t."


    "What''s next, then?"


    "I n to meet Gakane and Devran in a bit, but there''s no urgent need to see them right now. Why?"


    Upon hearing his reply, Kanna''s eyes widened, as if she had just realized something. "Ah."


    "So those two are up to somethingtely, right? It seemed like they were investigating something, but they haven''t told anyone else, so I''ve been curious. Is it a mission you''re involved with too, Yuder?"


    "Something like that. How did you know?"


    "I knew it! It''s definitely not because my abilities suddenly acted up or anything like that! Gakane has been looking a bit gloomytely, and as I observed, I noticed something different. I only just found out you were involved, too."


    As always, Kanna was sharp without even having to use her abilities.


    ''Ever and Steiber seems to have not been caught on so far... Avoiding Kanna as well would have been difficult.''


    It wasn''t strictly necessary to keep secret from their immediate superiors that a new intelligence unit had been established within the Cavalry or what investigative mission they were carrying out. However, part of their role moving forward would be to ensure that even perceptive people like Kanna wouldn''t notice anything.


    ''There''s a significant difference between not hiding something we could have and failing to hide something we tried to.''


    Still, it wasn''t bad for a first attempt, as the names of the Eldore siblings hadn''te up. Had they been implicated, Kanna, who had been on a mission with them in the West, would have easily figured out what they were up to.


    Yuder decided that he needed to inform his intelligence colleagues of Kanna''s discovery, and he openly exined their current mission to her.


    "It''s not an assignment from the Commander. There''s something I personally want to investigate, and I''m doing it with Finn and Hinn as well."


    "Ah, is it that thing Hinn and Gakane were really looking forward to in the West?"


    "Yes."


    "I hadn''t noticed anything different with Hinn and Finn. So they''ve finally started, huh?"


    Kanna seemed a little disappointed that she hadn''t figured it out, but she didn''t forget her primary responsibilities as Deputy Commander. Even if she added her current duties to her role, she''d be overwhelmed even if she had three bodies.


    "If you ever need my help, feel free to ask!"


    "Will do. But why did you ask if I was busy earlier?"


    "Ah, right. Lost my train of thought there."


    Kanna blinked her eyes and looked around.


    "Yesterday, while Hosanna was awake, he requested a meeting with Gayle and Doyle. I think it should be fine, but I thought you shoulde along just in case."


    "Hosanna?"


    "Yes, he usually wakes up around the same time, so he should be waking up soon."


    After Hosanna had finally opened his eyes, Yuder had strictly limited who could be around him and had entrusted Kanna with overseeing him. During the time when everyone else was preupied with party preparations, Kanna had been juggling her time between Hosanna, Gayle, and the Doyle brothers, reading information from them.


    The Doyle brothers would asionally ask for something from Kanna or other members, but Hosanna spent most of his day still asleep while never letting his guard down. That he had agreed to meet was likely due to Kanna''s warm and engaging personality.


    ''I was nning to probe the three of them about the "Sage" currently in the capital anyway. This works out well.''


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. But about the favor you said you could do for me earliercan I ask for it now?"


    "Huh? What is it?"


    Kanna looked at Yuder with cautious yet curious eyes.


    ---


    The brothers, who had been eating fruit behind the Cavalry canteen, were startled almost to the point of fainting when Yuder suddenly appeared. However, they calmed down after hearing Kanna''s exnation.


    "So, Hosanna really called for us?"


    "Is it really okay to meet him?"


    "It''s fine if Yuder says it''s fine. Just don''t forget that Hosanna is still not well."


    "Of course!"


    The brothers quickly washed their fruit-sticky hands and followed the two.


    "Is the person inside awake?"


    Upon reaching the room where Hosanna was staying, Kanna asked the guard who was standing watch. Kanna had entrusted Hosanna to Yuder a short while ago to go eat some snacks. In her absence, Hosanna had woken up, making it difficult for Kanna to ever escape guard duty.


    He looked up at Yuder with a momentary sad expression and then nodded.


    "Yes, it seems he just woke up... Priestess Lusan is in there with him."


    "Got it. I''ll go in first to exin, so everyone just wait here for a bit."


    Understanding why she was saying that, Kanna patted Yuder''s shoulder consolingly and went into the room first. Yuder felt the nces from the brothers but ignored them.


    A momentter, Kanna poked her head back out.


    "Hosanna''s condition is stable. Come in."


    On Hosanna''s wrist was a cloth strap, still tied gently. Lusan, who was observing his condition, greeted them with a faint smile. Yuder requested that she step out for a moment.


    As soon as the young priestess left, Gayle and Doyle rushed toward the bed where Hosanna was lying.


    "Hosanna!"


    "What happened to you? Where are you hurt?"


    "..."


    Although Hosanna''s face looked better than when he first woke up, it was still incredibly pale inparison to before. He struggled just to sit up; how long it would take for him to be able to walk was uncertain.


    The gaunt young man from the south exhaled a thin breath, his eyes filled with guilt as he looked at the brothers.


    "...I''m d you''re well. That''s fortunate."


    "Yeah, yeah, fortunate or not, we''re doing fine here so evenst ti Ow!"


    Doyle jabbed Gayle in the side as he began to carelessly mention the past.


    "Ouch, why''d you hit me?"


    Forgetting they were there to see a patient, the brothers started squabbling among themselves. They only quieted down when their eyes met Yuder''s. Whether it was difficult to discuss anything more than pleasantries in front of the Cavalry member or not, they were visibly ufortable. Yet, knowing that he was alive seemed to lighten their expressions.


    Yuder opened his mouth to Hosanna, who was quite quiet considering he had first requested to meet the brothers.


    "Hosanna. Did you not want to tell Gayle and Doyle something?"


    "I just wanted to... make sure they were alright."


    Hosanna muttered, avoiding eye contact. His voice was faint but noticeably stronger and clearer than before. He had a slight ent in his Imperialnguage.


    "See, they''ve been doing well. If it hadn''t been for you and Nahan, they might have been released by now, not confined within the Cavalry. It''s regrettable."


    "..."


    Hosanna suddenly looked up, surprised. Gayle and Doyle were equally shocked.


    "What? What did you say?"


    "You were nning to let us go?"


    "I''vepleted all the necessary investigations, and since you guys haven''tmitted any direct crimes, there''s no reason to keep you here any longer."


    "So then..."


    "Rest assured. What Yuder meant is that it''s difficult to do so right now. We''re not asking you to leave abruptly. If you want to continue working here and getting paid, you can do so formally. It''s better for both Gayle and Doyle, isn''t it? Hadn''t you said you wanted to do that before?"


    As Kanna interjected and skillfully calmed the situation, Gayle and Doyle''s expressions, previously filled with anxiety and doubt, quickly brightened.


    "Ah... I see. Of course, that''s fine then..."


    "The reason you''re staying here now is because we''ve judged your situation to be too dangerous. We''re keeping you here for your protection."


    "Because of Hosanna?"


    "That, and there have been some suspicious activities reported in the capital recently."


    "Suspicious... activities? Did Nahan cause another uproar?"


    "No. He''s untraceable at the moment, starting from the west and continuing until now."


    Beforeing here, thanks to the brothers who asked questions as Yuder had expected, Hosanna finally revealed a somewhat honest reaction.


    "So, you''re saying Nahan... has not been captured yet?"


    "That''s correct."


    ...


    Hosanna did not question the truthfulness of this statement, which meant that he had built considerable trust in Kanna. Yuder quickly read the emotions that flickered across his face.


    Relief, worry, and several other indistinguishable emotions mixed in his expression. He was genuinely concerned about Nahan.


    ''That guy ran away the moment he knew he failed in his mission, instead of trying to save him.''


    "So if it''s not Nahan, what exactly are these suspicious activities?"


    "We''ve had multiple sightings of unidentified Awakeners. We think these individuals might belong to the same ce as you do."


    "What? Did theye to rescue Hosanna and us...?"


    "I highly doubt that."


    Yuder interjected, causing the brothers to flinch simultaneously.


    "Because those who''ve appeared in the capital are showing no interest in our area. They''re only in contact with the nobles."


    "Nobles? No one among us is mingling with nobles..."


    The brothers'' expressions grew puzzled; they couldn''t even guess who these mysterious people might be.


    "So does Hosanna have to live like us from now on?"


    "No. Hosanna, you''ll continue to be under investigation. The Commander will decide what to do with you afterward."


    Hosanna said nothing. The conversation came to an end as he drifted back to sleep. Gayle and Doyle looked at the sleeping Hosanna with a somewhat pitiful gaze.


    "Half of his face is paralyzed. He''s always been extremely frail... won''t he die like this?"


    "There don''t seem to be any injuries, so why does he look so ill?"


    "He overexerted himself."


    Upon hearing Kanna''s response, Gayle and Doyle shivered slightly. They may not have known the details, but it was clear they thought it had something to do with Nahan.


    ''And they would be right.''


    "Uh, by the way, would it be okay to visit Hosanna again next time?"


    "You can visit during times when he''s not under investigation. You''ll probably havepany, like today."


    "Uh-huh... understood."


    "I won''t make any unnecessaryments."


    Considering they had been in the Cavalry for a while, it was fortunate that they were picking up on social cues. Yuder gave Kanna a nod and then left the room first.


    Read up to chapter 621 for just 5$ or up to chapter 885 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 915 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 528


    Not long after leaving the room, Kanna sent Gayle and Doyle away and joined Yuder.


    They strolled down the corridor, engaged in conversation.


    "From what I''ve observed so far, Hosanna is fundamentally a quiet and quite decent person. However, he''s someone who would do anything for Nahan," Kanna said.


    "Just as Gayle and Doyle described him," Yuder agreed.


    "Exactly."


    "Why is he so devoted to Nahan?"


    Pondering Yuder''s question, Kanna fell deep into thought.


    "Well Hosanna is often unconscious, and even when he''s awake, his mind isn''t exactly clear, making it hard to read information from him. But if I had to guess, I''d say they''ve known each other since childhood. That seems to be the reason."


    "Childhood?"


    Nahan''s childhoodwords that could only serve to further dry out Yuder''s already barren imagination.


    "If I were to summarize the scant information I can read from Hosanna about Nahan, it can be expressed very simply as the pitiful young lord."


    Yuder''s eyes turned icy.


    "That''s not a thought a subordinate typically harbors."


    "Mm-hm. Exactly."


    Kanna agreed.


    "All the time he''s awake, he worries about Nahan and feels guilt for his own sins. The guilt is so overwhelming that I can''t even read any information about the Sage, although it doesn''t seem like hes hostile toward the Sage, per se."


    "It''s strange that Nahan, who is known to have different intentions than the Sage, has a closerade who isn''t hostile toward the Sage."


    "That''s why I n to investigate further."


    Moreover, Kanna said that Hosanna harbored no resentment toward Nahan, even under these circumstances. She even spected that he would feel the same even if he were to die here.


    Is his slow recovery despite being awake due to hisck of will to live? Yuder thought. However, he had no intention of allowing Hosanna to die so pitifully.


    "Feeling guilt means he''s aware that what hes done is wrong. I have no intention of letting him die in an escapist manner. So Kanna, I''m counting on you to continue your good work in the subsequent investigations."


    Though the conversation continued as if they were responding to Gayle and Doyle, in truth, everything Kanna had said was information Yuder had gleaned through her from Hosanna.


    Both the news that Nahan had not yet been captured and the news about the Star of Nagran appearing in the capital would likely confuse Hosanna. As the person who knew Nahan the best, he probably wouldn''t take it well.


    Confusion would make it easier for Kanna to read information and cooperate in investigations. Therefore, Yuder nned to discreetly leak information to Hosanna through Kanna every time they learned something about the Sage or the Star of Nagran, observing his reactions.


    Unlike simple-minded people like Gayle and Doyle, Hosanna, as one of Nahan''s closest associates, was more likely to know something different from what they had gathered so far.


    "Of course. If I notice anything strange, I''ll call you immediately."


    Having had simr experiences before, Kanna grinned, exuding confidence.


    She reached up to pat Yuders back as she usually did, but paused mid-motion, then offered an awkward smile before striding away.


    "Heh heh, ahahaha. I''ll go ahead. See youter."


    "..."


    And so, the day quickly disappeared as they dealt with various matters.


    After the party, the members of the Cavalry sometimes looked at Yuder with a subtle gaze, but no one openly questioned him or changed their attitude. For this reason, Yuder continued to train and perform his duties with them as if nothing had changed. Whether he had received a noble title, or had danced with the Commander, none of these things seemed to matter in the current Cavalry, which was a relief.


    The first moment he had to be by himself came after he had washed off the dust that clung to him from the training grounds and entered his own room.


    Walking past vases filled with dried flowers scattered around the room, Yuder picked up a bundle of papers that sat on his bedside table. It was the tranted research journal of the First Duke Tain, which he hadn''t had time to properly read yet.


    Earlier that day, while training, he had taken an injured member to the medical division and briefly met with Enon. While the injured member was being treated by Lusan, Enon had stealthily approached Yuder and whispered, "You shoulde see me soon; I''ve finished reading the journal."


    This implied that Enon had found something of concern in the journal. So, Yuder knew he also needed to read it as soon as possible.


    Bound by a string, the very first page of the paper bundle disyed handwriting that could be considered textbook perfect. At the bottom was written a date, indicating a time almost a thousand years ago. Anyone who didn''t know what this was wouldn''t realize that it was a research journal.


    As Yuder gazed at the faint ink traces that Kishiar had transcribed, he gently ran his finger over them.


    Flutter. His finger turned the page.


    The progress of my ongoing research has been deemed significant, and thus I have decided to document it in greater detail.


    The journal began with utter brevity. There was no grand introduction of the author or lofty exposition about his objectives. Neither were there borate personal anecdotes that peoplemonly included in diaries, nor lengthy ounts of the emotional states experienced during the research.


    This must be why it was hard to immediately confirm that the First Duke Tain was the authoreven if it was clear that a mage had written it.


    He must have been incredibly practical and direct, Yuder thought.


    The author had used the early parts of the journal to summarize his prior research. He had ssified and organized ''the cursed ones''that is, monstersand had tried to magically determine their strengths and weaknesses.


    Whenever other topics were asionally mentioned, they were of the sort that stated how busy the author had been, dying the progress of the research. It gave the sense of the author''s deep obsession with this research.


    The vitality of the cursed ones is generally far stronger than that of humans. Even without magic, they often exert a simr strength. But that doesn''t mean they don''t die. The source of this is still unknown...


    Up until this point, the information would have been better shown to Hellem than Yuder, as it was general monster research. However, the content began to change as it moved into the middle sections.


    From a certain point, the author seemed to haphazardly begin and discontinue his ssifications and summaries of monsters. Kishiar had transcribed those sections as faithfully as possible, adding a note below that said, "It appears that the author frequently discontinued his writing."


    Intermingled with the haphazard research notes, content resembling a true diary began to appear.


    The author had frequent confrontations with someone. Although the name of this person was not mentioned, it wasn''t hard to guess that the author had deeply shared and exchanged opinions about this research with that individual.


    However, unlike the author who believed that a thorough understanding of monsters was essential for achieving his goals, his adversary seemed to think that research alone wouldn''t suffice.


    If we could discover where those cursed beingse from, time itself, unyielding in its forward march, could also be on our side. When I spoke thus, my spiritual father gave no response.


    Atst, Kishiar came across a passage he had read long ago in Tainu. It was the part of the journal most filled with personal reflections.


    After reading, Kishiar added a quick note, followed by a few annotations at the bottom.


    "The term ''cursed beings'' used for monsters here is something I''ve seen in ancient records. It was only from the era of the Second Emperor that they began to be referred to simply as ''monsters,'' or given names coined by researchers."


    "The attempt to find out where monsterse from is considered unusual. Scriptures existed even back then, stating that these creatures were born from the cursed blood of the ck Moon that fell upon the world. So, it''s unlikely that they would not have known this."


    "Spiritual father is an old term used among mages to refer to a master or mentor. While some simrities remain today, at that time, the teachings of a master were considered absolute. A mage without a master was not considered a proper mage, and records about such individuals are scarce."


    Thest part was what captured Yuder''s attention.


    "If the author of this journal is indeed Duke ke Van Tain, then the spiritual father he mentions would be the Archmage Luma, who was his mentor."


    Kishiar had quickly discerned this through a few words, based on Yuder''s own spection.


    Yuder quickly flipped through the journal. The term "spiritual father" appeared asionally throughout. The author had multiple confrontations with his mentor,menting that his mentor did not seem to find value in his research.


    The author thought that his mentor harbored thoughts that werent shared with him, and he was certain he was secretly conducting other research. If his mentor was indeed Luma, then his suspicion was likely not misced."


    Eventually, the long-standing feud between the journal''s author and his spiritual father came to an end, marked by a statement that he had lost contact with his spiritual father for an extended period.


    Read up to chapter 621 for just 5$ or up to chapter 885 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 915 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529</h4>


    Chapter 529


    Ah Research continued even after this point.


    Yuder quickly flipped through the pages, skimming their contents.


    The author had presented his research anonymously and seemed to have attempted various magic experiments. However, the tales woven from archaic jargon andplex magical terminology didn''t particrly interest Yuder. Even if something important was hidden among those lines, he believed that Enon would probably be better at discerning it than he was.


    Enon would get mad if he heard me say that, but oh well


    Unabashedly, he continued reading until he reached thest page.


    There, a few hasty sentences were scribbled.


    Suffering from a terminal illness brings forth various regrets. Although my research yielded practical gains, it did not clearly provide the answers I sought. After my father''s death, the only one who held the same questions was my Spiritual father. What did he gain? Where is he now after leaving Gyndr Hill with the scripture


    I leave this here because I believe he may return someday. If it''s him, he''ll undoubtedly decipher everything written here.


    With those telling lines, the research journal came to a close. Kishiar had also added his own notes at the end, writing, "Gyndr seems to be a word from an ancientnguage, but its precise meaning is unclear. Thest sentence is entirely in archaic script, and the ink is smudged; the reason for this is unknown."


    " Archmage Luma disappeared from the Empire a few years after the death of the First Emperor. Though he is said to have had little to do with temples or faith, the truth is unknown. Thus, the part about him leaving with the scriptures is somewhat enigmatic."


    Could the scriptures symbolize something else? He pondered but couldn''te up with an answer. However, another phrase caught Yuder''s attention more than anything else: After my father''s death.


    Who else could be the father of the first Duke Tain, if not the famous Founder and First Emperor of Orr?


    "It''s hard to imagine how the death of the First Emperor could impact both this research and Archmage Luma, but I suppose it''s worth looking into."


    He wondered if this was the same matter that Enon had been concerned about.


    The first Duke Tain, who sought the origins of monsters. Luma, who researched time reversal. Their enigmatic confrontation, and the First Emperor of Orr. Names from a past that should have no rtion to Yuder Aile, who was living a thousand yearster.


    Yuder stared at thest pageid out before him and finally closed the book. It was then that he noticed a very faint imprint on the nk back page.


    What''s this?


    Focusing his eyes, he saw that the imprint was left by a pen tip that hadn''t been inked. As he traced it with his gaze, his eyes abruptly halted.


    "Yuder."


    Yuder Aile.


    The moment he realized that the faint imprint spelled his name, an indescribable sensation surged through him, making his blood rush and his heart pound furiously.


    The markings were in Kishiar''s handwriting, albeit in a differentnguage. Yuder gently touched the spot where his own name was written with the tip of a dried ink pen. He imagined the man who had written his name one character at a time afterpleting the trantion.


    A neat repetition, but a scribble that would be invisible unless one paid close attention.


    As he felt the texture through his fingertips, he was reminded of Kishiar''s voice calling out to him. At the same time, it was as if a small current sparked through him.


    "..."


    Yuder briefly lifted his finger, then furrowed his brow and lowered his head.


    Kishiar had written this trantion while Yuder had left for a few hours under the pretext of meeting Enon. Imagining him writing it down as he waited for Yuder''s return, and even inscribing Yuder''s name in an unnoticeable spot with any time he had left, made it impossible for Yuder to repress his sentimental feelings without biting his lip.


    Especially when he considered that in some way, the waiting continued even now.


    Yuder thought of Kishiar''s red eyes, which prioritized Yuder over any other questions or waiting. He then took a deep breath and made up his mind.


    ''Enon told me toe soon... It wouldnt matter if that meant today, would it?''


    "You looked busy; I thought you''de a few dayster. What brings you so quickly?"


    "I just finished reading the trantion the Commander gave me, so I was curious."


    "Hmm. Alright. Come in."


    Enon''s room in the Cavalry was located right next to the medical division. It was an optimal location to both take care of severely injured patients and sense the presence of unexpected visitors at any time.


    As Yuder entered the room, which smelled strongly of dried herbs, he got straight to the point.


    "Did you find anything about the journal?"


    "If you''ve read it all, you''d know. It''s because of what''s written at the very end."


    Enon fetched the original journal and opened it. He pointed to thest page.


    "First, this. Gyndr Hill. I know where it is."


    "What?"


    "Its the name of the house where Luma stayed while conducting his research. To be precise, it was until I woke up."


    Enon nonchntly revealed the identity of Gyndr Hill, ignoring Yuder''s rarely altered expression as he continued speaking.


    "I was nning to go there soon anyway. Thought there might be something useful."


    "Can you go?"


    "I can. Dont ask for details. Next, look at this."


    "Why this section?"


    This time, Enon pointed to the sentence, "If its him, he would naturally understand whats written here."


    "This part is written in enchanted ink. Its obscured by multipleyers of illusions, Luma-style. Unless you know Lumas magic well, like me, you won''t be able to understand it."


    "Ah"


    It then urred to Yuder that Kishiar had noted that he could not figure out why that particr sentence was written in a hazy andplex manner.


    "The Commander had also marked that sentence as strange."


    "Really? Hes not deeply schooled in magic, yet he noticed that?"


    Enon''s expression changed very oddly before he scowled.


    "Ah, whatever. Anyway, when you break it down, it reveals this."


    As Enon brushed the sentence in a peculiar way, iming that even though he couldnt perform magic, he could decode this, new text appeared on the previously nk page beside it. At a nce, it seemed to be quite a significant amount, covering multiple pages.


    The journal appeared to be left unfinished, as if its author had died before using up all the paper. As it turned out, however, there was morehidden in the empty pages.


    "After a certain amount of time, it will disappear, so it won''tst much longer. The guy who wrote this journal left his thoughts freely penned before he died. From my perspective, this is what really matters to you."


    The tension sharply escted upon hearing these words.


    "What does it say?"


    "You may recall I once mentioned that maybe Luma began his research after encountering someone like youa person who could travel back in time. Do you remember?"


    "I remember."


    "If we assume that everything written here is based on facts, then that person might have been the First Emperor of thisnd."


    It was a shocking statement. Yuder recalled the writings of the first Duke Tain, who wrote that after his fathers death, he and his spiritual father, his mentor, had been wondering the same thing. Yuder slowly opened his mouth.


    "You''re saying the First Emperor might have been like me? How? Are you sure?"


    "I can''t guarantee its uracy. What''s important is that it seems both the author of this journal and Luma believed so."


    The revtion felt so unrealistic, so absurd, as it was utterly unexpected.


    ''I almost want to ask if I''ve read something wrong.''


    However, Yuder calmed himself, realizing that his own experiences would sound no less imusible to others.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 530


    In the past, Yuder had heard that the power to manipte time simply did not exist in this world. However, the living proof that such a thing might be possible was Yuder Aile himself. As incredible as it seemed, he had no choice but to acknowledge its potential.


    I would have to see the original text with my own eyes to be certain... but ording to Enon, Luma must have had a reason to start this kind of research.


    One thing was certain at the moment. Even if the First Duke Tain believed in it and carried out the research, he ultimately failed to obtain the answer he sought.


    "The information is a bit scattered, but some parts do feel simr to what I remember Luma saying."


    "I''d like to see and read it for myself as well."


    For a matter of such gravity, hearing about it was not enough. Sensing a question in Yuder''s eyes, Enon frowned deeply and crossed his arms.


    "I didn''t expect you toe this quickly, so I haven''t written the trantion yet. I''ll send it along with this journal once it''s done. And it''d be great if you could return it for me as well."


    "Alright."


    Enon made a stern hand gesture, his face full of reluctance to go through the trouble of returning the experimental journal to Kishiar himself.


    "Ah. There''s one more thing to discuss."


    "What is it?"


    "Remember the magic energy that was concentrated in the Great Sarain Forest Where they discovered a magic ore vein there."


    Enon''s expression darkened as he mentioned the ce that the mages of the Western Mage Union had once referred to as a "magic spring."


    "In this journal, there''s something that could reveal why the magic energy was concentrated there in the first ce."


    "The cause?"


    Magic energy, which naturally flowed like water, wasn''t supposed to umte in one ce for an extended period. However, in the Great Sarain Forest, an inexplicable, ancient magic was obstructing its natural flow. For nearly a millennium, the umted magic energy had unnaturally elerated the growth of the forest, making it one of the most monster-infestednds on the continent.


    The forest, which had been a nuisance as it devoured the borders of various nations and was filled with gigantic trees too difficult for ordinary people to even scratch, had suddenly calmed down when the umted magic energy was released and the ore vein was discovered.


    Enon had previously spected that someone might have arranged the ce to act as a "magic spring."


    But now Enon''s words suggested... Could the culprit behind the concentration of the magic energy be the First Duke Tain?


    Noticing Yuder''s questioning gaze, Enon offered an exnation.


    "The author of the journal, during his research on monsters, realized that areas with frequent monster appearances have distorted magic energy flows. He spected that deliberately distorting the magic energy flow in a specific area might produce specific results... It''s a simr line of thinking."


    Considering that the Great Sarain Forest had been formed by slowly umting magic energy in a specific area, Enon''s words were indeed usible.


    "There''s no record in the journal that such an experiment was actually conducted. But it''s hard to say that there''s no corrtion, in my opinion."


    "So you''re saying, either the one who wrote the journal or someone else who knew of this concept could have done it."


    "Exactly."


    Yuder found Enon''s words to be both logical and usible.


    Creating such a space would not have been ordinarily difficult, but if there was a goal that required gathering magic energy in that manner... Perhaps one of the astonishingly talented mages from long ago might have considered it worthwhile.


    "That''s all I want to say. This might not be of interest to you, but I wanted to mention it anyway."


    "It seems like something the Commander would like to hear."


    Yuder was genuinely grateful to Enon. There was nothing more reassuring than his presence, given his extensive knowledge of long-forgotten magical lore and the Archmage Luma, which others were unaware of.


    However, Enon''s expression changed abruptly to one of distaste upon hearing the words of gratitude.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to imagine what he''d like, so just don''t say anything."


    "But"


    "No! I said I don''t want to know! It''s not like I looked this up for him! If you feel even a bit sorry for me having to monitor the Awakeners without any days off because of you, then just say thank you!"


    In the end, Yuder could only respond quietly with, "Thank you," bowing under the weight of Enon''s fierce anger.


    "Is that all you''re really going to say?"


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yuder added another word, and only then did Enon''s rage subside.


    "I received a message from Dawn Pce earlier. It seems we''ve been granted permission to check on His Majesty''s condition. We will likely enter the pce this evening, and depending on the circumstances, we may even spend the night there."


    "...Really?"


    Yuder lifted his head abruptly at the unexpected news that struck his ears. It was unexpected but truly wee news. The Empress had kept her promise astonishingly quickly.


    Kishiar, who sat in the Commander''s seat, narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled.


    "Yes, it''s sudden, but are you alright with that?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "And what have you been thinking about?"


    Having just finished reviewing and categorizing the correspondence that hade to the Cavalry, and pondering the hidden contents of the journal of experiment he had discussed with Enon, Yuder closed his mouth as if his thoughts had been discovered. Enon had not yet sent his trantion of the hidden parts of the journal, and as it concerned the First Emperor, an extraordinary subject, Yuder wasn''t sure what to say to Kishiar.


    Kishiar probably didn''t know that Yuder hade across such strange information, but even the thought of the First Emperor was enough to make him feel weird.


    If someone else, whether it be the First Emperor or anyone else, had also experienced time traveling back into their past like Yuder, what reason would they have for doing so?


    Would that person have also tried to change something? And if so, what did they change? Was the world as it is now a result of those changes? Or perhaps...


    "...I was thinking about the tranted journal of experiment you gave me. I finished reading it yesterday and met with Enon to discuss it," Yuder finally said, as if shaking off his tangled thoughts.


    "Ah, I see. Was my trantion helpful?"


    "Yes, absolutely."


    "I''m d then. It was worth the effort."


    Despite the season being winter, the smile on his face was as refreshing as spring. What expression had he worn when he softly wrote Yuder''s name on the back of the paper with a dry pen tip?


    As Yuder tried to discover the unknown face within the familiar one, he realized how foolish he was being and stopped thinking about it.


    "Although there''s something difficult to discuss right now regarding that matter... I''d like to inform you when it''s confirmed."


    "Hmm. Seems like there was something interesting, then? Looking forward to it. If there''s anything I can assist with, feel free to say."


    The hidden truth within the journal didn''t seem all that exciting. On the contrary, it was more headache-inducing. But when Kishiar said it that way, it somehow felt usible.


    The sensation was reminiscent of the warmth he had felt in Kishiar''s arms on the day he had returned from meeting the Empress. An irresistible urge toward what the other was offering, after losing a sense of familiarity he had once had alone. Hunger and fear arrived the moment he realized what he wanted.


    All those indescribable emotions were now more intense than ever.


    "..."


    At that point in his reflections, Kishiar''s pen, which had been steadily scratching away, abruptly stopped.


    "This is the first time I''ve sensed such a strong fragrance here since the vacation."


    Only then did Yuder realize that he had been emitting a scent toward him. The fact that he hadn''t known until the other pointed it out was profoundly embarrassing.


    "I apologize. It wasn''t intentional."


    "Is that so? It''s a bit disappointing if it came out unintentionally."


    The man deeply inhaled before finishing hisst signature and putting down his pen.


    "It''s good to know I wasn''t the only one who was struggling to hold back. It''s somewhatforting."


    Read up to chapter 623 for just 5$ or up to chapter 888 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 918 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 531


    As if to confirm that his words were no lie, a sudden chilly fragrance wafted up and mingled with the scent that Yuder was about to capture. Although intangible, it insinuated itself unabashedly. Naturally, it was the scent released by Kishiar.


    Yuder felt a sensation as if invisible fingers were tickling his very core. He suppressed a voice that almost involuntarily escaped his lips.


    No matter how much he bit the inside of his lips and tried to restrain his surging emotions, it was futile. A part of him that had been parched rejoiced as if a drop of refreshing water had finally quenched its thirst. The fragrance that was about to subside abruptly disobeyed hismand and rushed towards the familiar scent.


    Visibly, neither seemed to move, but in the unseen realm, it was a different story altogether. If another Awakener with a second gender capable of sensing scents had been present, they would have doubted their senses upon detecting two scents that intermingled so freely they filled the Commander''s office to overflowing.


    Twisted together like two ferocious beasts inbat, yet quickly blending into one intoxicating scent, each fragrance stirred something deeper within its owner.


    Yuder, with his uniquely tinted eyes, slowly scanned the man as he rose from his seat.


    "Shall Ie to you, or will youe to me?"


    The voice, lowered to an almost oppressive level, tenderly offered choices. Amidst his boiling impatience, Yuder turned his gaze toward the closed door of the Commander''s office.


    No one would casually enter. Kishiar had just finished his paperwork, and Yuder had longpleted sorting his correspondence. There was nothing left to do until their departure for the Imperial Pce.


    ''And then...''


    As if contemting something more for any unforeseen situations, the moment he saw Kishiars tilted head and rising red lips as if awaiting an answer, everything came to a halt.


    Fire surged within his chest.


    By the time he regained his senses, he was already kissing Kishiar, his arms around the mans neck.


    Kishiar entangled their tongues deeply as he pulled Yuder close, his back arching so Yuder could embrace him tightly. Far from feeling restricted, Yuder weed the confining arms around him.


    The moment their bodies met, a tingling sensation surged from their interlocked tongues, flooding his throat and belly. It felt as if the muscles that had been supporting him were all melting away.


    Yuder''s dark eyshes trembled like a small boat in a violent storm as he strained to look into his partner''s face. When he tightened his grip around Kishiar''s neck, eliciting a faint hum, Kishiar swallowed every bit of that sound, ensuring none of it escaped.


    Their legs, tangled in an unyielding desire to get even closer, wobbled. Yet even as he seemed about to fall backward, Yuder had no concerns for what might happen next; he knew the arm around his waist would skillfully guide him to prevent any fall or injury.


    As expected, their bodies, swaying and spinning, managed to tumble onto the sofa without parting their lips or suffering any harm. Only then, as if sinking into water, did their lips finally separate with a plush sensation.


    "Haah, ha"


    "Haha... There was no music, but for some reason, it felt like those times we practiced dancing, doesn''t it?"


    Yudery sprawled on top of Kishiar, panting for breath. Kishiar, sunk deep into the cushioned sofa, also mixedughter with his heavy breathing. The absurd sight of a man lying atop another in such disarray should have beenical, but Yuder couldn''t take his eyes off Kishiar''s golden locks and crumpled clothes sprawled on the sofa.


    It was a beautiful sight. Even the few rays of sunlight pouring over him seemed to exist solely to make him look even more beautiful andplete. An absurd thought, but one that couldn''t be helped.


    Yuder instinctively reached for his face but halted when his arm got tangled in the draping folds of his outer garment. Looking down, he realized he was no less disheveled than Kishiar.


    As Yuder involuntarily furrowed his brow, Kishiar reached out and pulled off the entangled garment. Hearing the sound of the ck fabric fall lifelessly, Yuder finally touched his face as he had wanted. He gingerly caressed Kishiar''s cheek with his rough fingertips, and the man tilted his head slightly as if leaning into it. He let out a breath that seemed toe from a deep ce within, and his eyes were not much different from Yuder''s.


    The eyes, ame with an entranced heat, yet not knowing what to do with the object of their desire, called out Yuder''s name.


    "Yuder"


    ""


    The warmth felt against his palm soon turned into another kiss. The electrifying first brush of their lips became a searing imprint by the second, and by the third, it was as fluid as water on the skin, leaving them both speechless.


    As if the utterance of his name had pulled the trigger on something, Yuder copsed into Kishiar''s arms. It was as though the man had been waiting, as he took Yuder in his arms and kissed his cheeks and neck.


    The intensified scent enveloped them, and in response, sweat broke out. Yuder moaned as he hungrily explored the man while simultaneously being explored. His entire being seemed to open up toward him. He had no way to stop the cascade of sensations flooding him from within. It was as if he were standing at the edge of a massive waterfall.


    Even the heat he felt below his waist couldn''t stop him. Yuder willingly spread his legs, pulling Kishiar closer through the opening in their clothes.


    "Mm Ah"


    Though still separated by cloth, the intense contact momentarily blurred his vision. Yuder recognized the sensation. It was the same pleasure that had taken root in his body throughout their vacation, bing as familiar as another hand or foot.


    With swift and rough movements, he cleared the obstacles between them. Both of them were hard to the touch, as if poised for a climax. Despite the illusion that Kishiar''s was toorge for Yuder''s not-so-small hand, the moment he touched it, it twitched noticeably, and unbelievably, it grew evenrger.


    The moment they touched, Kishiar, who had been pressing his lips to Yuder''s rapidly beating chest, suddenly let out a feral breath and tensed his body. Hands that had been wrapped tightly around Yuder''s waist moved under the fabric. Even without touching the same area, the intention behind each caress was unmistakable as their hands continued to explore.


    He had gripped her sweat-soaked waist and back, and every time he caressed her, Yuder flinched reflexively, moaning at the sensation of the touch. Their lower bodies, pressed together, rubbed against each other, offering pleasure. This repeated motion soon became a familiar rhythm.


    "Ah..."


    Yuder, having forgotten even the thought of removing his clothes, continued to sway his body, following the movement of the hands caressing him. The liquid that flowed from the front soaked his underwear, and the two intimate parts made a continuous, slippery, andscivious sound.


    It wasn''t just the front that was wet. Inside, where he knew the sensations that would follow, it felt as if sweat was oozing out, apanied by a feeling of yearning, contracting and rxing repeatedly.


    Yuder moaned, feeling as if his head was about to explode, and buried his forehead in Kishiar''s shoulder. As he gritted his teeth and rubbed his waist, the hand that had been caressing his back pressed gently somewhere between his spine and wing bone.


    "!"


    That spot had always been one where Yuder reacted strongly ever since they had been intimate. The moment it was pressed by the fingertip, an intense sensation erupted, making his body convulse uncontrobly.


    Gasping for breath, Yuder bit down on Kishiar''s neck. An illusion of burning overtook his vision as something hot exploded within him.


    Read up to chapter 625 for just 5$ or up to chapter 891 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 921 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 532


    "Ah, hhhhh!"


    "Ah, hhhhh!"


    The climax was long and intense. It hadn''t been that long since Kishiar and hest intertwined, yet the sensations he felt were as strangely refreshing as a long-awaited liberation.


    Leaning his trembling body against Kishiar due to the aftershocks of pleasure, Yuder resumed his halted breathing. Despite having released what needed to be released, his mind still felt hot and foggy.


    Was it because the end came so unexpectedly, and too quickly? Instead of the rity one should feel after climax, lingering warmth swirled around his skin like a haze. Yuder looked down at himself, his breath not yet fully returned, and then shifted his gaze to the solid warmth of Kishiar still held in his hand.


    His mouth felt dry, and the scent of his sweat-soaked body grew stronger. Kishiar, no doubt, must have sensed Yuder''s reaction keenly. A deep scent, almost a response to Yuders own, enveloped him gently, stimting his body as if to say everything was okay.


    Kishiar, who had kissed Yuder''s temples and hair, spoke softly with eyes flushed from arousal.


    "Have you calmed down? Shall we stop?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense... just don''t."


    Yuder knew better than anyone that the fire within him had not yet gone out. He contradicted the intention conveyed by the scent he gave off. Even if there wasn''t enough time left to satisfy him, it was no reason to stop now.


    Drinking even a sip of water was better than bearing the unspent me. At least that was the case for Kishiar. When Yuder responded with a grimace and threw off his gloves and upper clothes, soaked with bodily fluids, Kishiar chuckled softly.


    Yuder kissed Kishiar forcefully on the lips to make it clear he had no intention of getting up until everyst bit of heat between them was resolved.


    "All right... I understand."


    As if knowing Yuder''s intentions without further words, Kishiar responded softly through their intertwined tongues.


    "You should know how much I want you. What a foolish question to ask."


    Long fingers slid below Yuder''s waist and into his clothes, gripping his buttocks tightly. Just that minor contact made his half-erect body feelpletely invigorated again.


    When did he be such an embodiment of desire? Although he felt a bit silly, it was still better than satisfying himself alone and snuffing out the fire prematurely.


    Yuder let out a faint moan while looking at Kishiar''s perfectly straight nose, pressed firmly against his wet, robust chest. His chest, which initially felt almost numb, now seemed to transform into an entirely different organ just by the touch of Kishiars breath. His nipples, continuously stimted by Kishiar, hadpletely lost their initial pale color.


    Kishiar repeatedly crushed and licked them with his tongue. Focused on those sultry movements, Yuder inadvertently let out a breath. Just then, a finger slipped into the gap between his buttocks. Yuder stifled a short moan, bit his lip, and soon rxed his furrowed eyebrows.


    "Ah."


    Despite not using any lubricant this time, the invading presence did not feel difficult to amodate. It wasnt just his front that had gotten wet during the climax.


    The sound of something sticky echoed every time the weing fingers brushed against the inside. It was an indescribably strange sound, but Yuder didn''t find it embarrassing. As more fingers entered, the sound grew louder, but what mattered more to him was the presence of Kishiar, who had lost allughter and was entirely focused on him.


    By the time more than three fingers began to explore inside, he felt a tight sensation from the widely stretched interior. The pressure was so immense that it was hard to believe it wasn''t from a male organ. However, holding Kishiar''s, Yuder knew how much bigger the real thing was, and he was certain this wasn''t the end.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s fine," Yuder replied.


    Far from pain, the unusually long fingers intertwined and moved, causing a sharp sensation in an unknown ce, making it hard for him to hold back his moans. There was a sensitive spot deep within him that he wasn''t aware of. It usuallyy dormant, but in front of Kishiar, it swelled immensely every time it was touched.


    Suppressing his moans, Yuder responded, and Kishiar exhaled deeply. Realizing that it was Kishiar''s way of controlling himself, Yuder spread his legs wider and wrapped them around his waist before Kishiar could take another breath.


    "Yuder?"


    "Don''t think of anything else," Yuder whispered.


    He tightened his grip, and their bodies came even closer, sending shivers down their spines from the intense stimtion.


    "Ah..."


    Their mutual moans were swallowed as their lips met in a desperate kiss.


    Yuder felt even more intoxicated than when he had drunk Quelochet. Perhaps the real feeling of intoxication was closer to this.


    He felt Kishiar''s fingers slide out from within him. The sensation of emptiness was both familiar and strange. The man, with his hand wet from Yuder''s fluids, moistened himself and finally positioned himself at the entrance.


    Biting his lip, Yuder rxed his lower abdomen as much as he could.


    "Ah..."


    He couldn''t believe that something of that size could enter him. Even though he was fully prepared, he felt like he was on the verge of tearing. Kishiar filled himpletely. Overwhelmed by the intense sensation, Yuder tightly gripped Kishiar''s shoulders. He felt sweat dripping from his forehead and back.


    "Ah..."


    Kishiar paused when he was halfway in, giving Yuder time to adjust. Even then, Yuder feltpletely full.


    Once Yuder''s breathing steadied, Kishiar began to move slowly. Even the slightest movement made Yuder gasp, and his body screamed in pleasure.


    Yuder moaned softly, instinctively moving with Kishiar. Every time their bodies rubbed against each other, he felt the muscles in Kishiar''s lean body tense. In front of Kishiar''s genuine reactions, Yuder felt an exhrating and wild sensation.


    It didn''t matter that this ce was an office, where no one could enter without knocking, or that sound could leak out. The overwhelming desire to make the beautiful being before him his own agitated his senses, tightened his body, and involuntarily brought a smile to his face.


    Had it always been like this? Wasn''t it strange that despite doing it multiple times, each time felt like a new surge of pleasure? Such thoughts fleetingly crossed his mind, but they were quickly submerged, washed away by the tide of sensation.


    Yuder was thoroughly engrossed, clinging to him as if wanting to explore not only the depths within but go even deeper. Their intertwined bodies shook and jerked increasingly faster. In his hazy mind, nameless emotions circled and disappeared in repetition.


    In those indescribable sensations, beyond the simple expressions of "feeling good" or "feeling bad," Yuder saw an illusion. A thin thread-like something seemed to waver between himself and the man entangled with him. That something existed in Kishiar''s red eyes.


    A single thread. No, two threads.


    No, perhaps a bit more than that...


    For a moment, it felt as if all the internal barriers had opened up, making a flinching sound.


    His vision turned white...


    When he came to his senses, he found that the sun streaming into the office was almost set.


    "...Did I fall asleep?"


    "Just for a moment," the man replied softly, holding Yuder''s naked body tightly against his own. It was then that Yuder noticed the bite marks on his skin. Judging by the clear impression of teeth, it must have hurt, but Kishiar looked utterly calm.


    "...We should get going soon."


    "Yes, we should."


    But neither of them moved, a first for feeling so reluctant despite knowing something must be done immediately.


    "You seemed a bit more sensitive than usual today. Any idea why?"


    The scent was stronger than before, too. The man murmured, rubbing Yuder''s back, locking eyes with him. Though the nce seemed light and weightless, Yuder knew it was anything but.


    "No."


    "Then it must be because some time has passed since your second gender manifested."


    This was unexpected. Yuder blinked slowly, pausing before speaking.


    "It''s not my heat cycle yet."


    If he had to be reminded of the time that had passed since his second gender had manifested, there was only one reason.


    "Right. It''s not yet. But it''s not something that will nevere," Kishiar softly replied, embracing him. A feather-light kiss touched and left his temple.


    "It won''t hurt to be prepared for anything, especially since you''re somewhat insensitive to your own body."


    This would be the first time since the manifestation. Kishiar probably just meant what he said, but for Yuder, who had not even experienced a single proper heat cycle from his previous life, excluding the week he couldn''t remember at the time of manifestation, the words felt both unfamiliar and heavy.


    "True enough..."


    In this lifetime too, the heat hade as soon as he awakened his powers. But he hadn''t felt a thing, having slept it off after taking painkillers. Although the frequency of the heat cycles varied for each Awakener with a second gender, enough time had passed that, by Kishiar''s ount, something should be on the horizon. Yet for someone who had never experienced it, the concept of his own heat cycle felt awkward, as if he were hearing tales of something that didn''t even exist.


    Yuder suddenly realized that he had never seriously thought about his heat cycles or symptoms since his awakening.


    Certainly... I''ve been feeling a bit offtely, so it wouldn''t hurt to keep that in mind.


    The sensations he had just felt while entwined with Kishiar were undeniable, and he had reached his peak far too quickly. Perhaps his unquenchable heat wasn''t solely due to his desire for Kishiar.


    "I hadn''t considered it, but I will keep it in mind."


    "Good."


    Kishiar smiled, as if to say that was enough.


    Read up to chapter 625 for just 5$ or up to chapter 891 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 921 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 533


    After that, Yuder unknowingly dozed off again. By the time he jolted awake, unaware that he had even fallen asleep, Kishiar had already taken care of all the aftermath. He didn''t know how it had been done, but his body was clean, and apart from a lingering sensation between his legs that felt like they were still slightly spread apart, everything felt incredibly soft.


    The only remaining evidence of what they had done here was a sofa whose cushions had irreparably sunk into the floor. The intact sofa across from it, which looked like its twin, only highlighted the damaged one''s pitiful state.


    "The frame is sturdy, so that should be fine, but I think the cushion will be difficult to repair. I''ll have it reced by the end of the day, so don''t worry about it."


    "Yes."


    Yuder hoped that Nathan Zuckerman would not be the one to handle the recement, but what could be done? What had happened had already happened.


    Late as it was, Yuder resolved to restrain himself from losing control around Kishiar in the office from then on. However, that resolution dissolved like sand before a wave when confronted with the man''s vibrant cheerfulness as he handed over a fresh uniform and gloves, saying they would be leaving soon.


    Though they had spent hours entangled on the sofa, Kishiar looked as fresh as ever. Naturally, considering that he was someone with whom Yuder could easily spend the entire night, his stamina was truly impressive.


    "By the way When did you prepare these new clothes?"


    "After the vacation."


    Kishiar responded as if it were obvious, shing a yful smile.


    "I kept an extra set ready in case something like today happened. If you find it difficult to dress yourself, just say so, and I''ll help."


    "I can dress myself."


    Yuder declined and put on the clothes himself. Once fully dressed, Kishiar looked at him with satisfied eyes.


    "I had them tailored to your height, so as expected, you look even more elegant. Is it morefortable than before?"


    Is it? Yuder furrowed his brows, looking at the sleeves of his new uniform. Although it did feel a bit morefortable in terms of movement, the whole notion of "looking elegant" still felt like a foreign concept to him.


    "Um yes, it seems so."


    "You look like you wouldn''t know the difference as long as you can wear it."


    "I never said that much."


    At that, Kishiar burst intoughter. Hearing it, Yuder suddenly felt an overwhelming, tender, and loving sensation flood into his chest.


    It was something unfamiliar, permeating through his skin and mind as if in resonance.


    It was Kishiar''s emotion, conveyed more vividly than ever before.


    What did he look like in Kishiar''s eyes? He hadn''t said anything that should elicit such a gentle emotion, yet for the first time, he was curious.


    As dusk fell, they arrived at the Sun Pce, where they were greeted just as before by the white-haired chief steward.


    "Wee. I trust your hasty journey was without inconvenience?"


    "No inconvenience at all. His Majesty has finally given his permission, so what could possibly be inconvenient?"


    Kishiar''s cheerful answer seemed to rx the steward''s brow a bit. His gaze then shifted to Yuder, who was standing behind Kishiar.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been granted the title of Baron. Congrattions."


    There was no sign of difort in his elegant and formal tone. Yuder silently bowed his head in acknowledgment.


    "Thank you."


    "Her Majesty the Empress is also waiting for the both of you today. Shall we go?"


    The Empress, who had miraculously swayed the heart of the once relentless Emperor, arrived early at the Sun Pce. She sat at the spot nearest to the entrance of the second pce, waiting for them.


    "Wee, Duke. And... Yuder."


    She gave a small smile in Yuder''s direction. However, that smile quickly faded, obscured by her deep, thoughtful gaze.


    "I assume you have heard. His Majesty has granted permission for you to assess the current condition of the vessel. However, discussions regarding the healing are strictly forbidden."


    This was something they had already heard on the way. After Yuder had responded that he would be cautious, Kishiar interjected with a sly smile.


    "Will Her Majesty be apanying us throughout this process?"


    "No. I n to wait in another room nearby. While I certainly would like to see it for myself, I doubt His Majesty would approve."


    Kishiar seemed to easily guess why she hade all this way despite that.


    "Understood. Once we are done, we will meet with Her Majesty again."


    "I would be most grateful if you do."


    "Your Grace, Duke Peletta. His Majesty has informed us that he is ready."


    At that moment, the chief steward who had disappeared earlier reappeared to signal that the time hade. The Empress also stood up, ncing at Kishiar with a look that said, ''Dont forget our agreement,'' before firmly grasping Yuders hand.


    Her slender fingers trembled, but so subtly that only someone in contact with them could tell.


    "...Yuder."


    Though the grip was neither painful nor imposing, it felt oddly powerful.


    "The only help I can offer you is this. I sincerely pray that you will perform the same astonishing miracle for His Majesty that you did that day."


    ""


    Yuder looked down at her hand gripping his, then met her eyes and nodded.


    "...Yes. I will honor the faith you have ced in me."


    Emperor Keilusa was in the very bedroom-cum-office where he had visited to receive treatment after retrieving the Red Stone mediums some time ago.


    Although the room was still small and modest for a ce where an Emperor resided, filled with clutter, it all looked different now, given he was managing affairs even while ill.


    The only changes in the room were chunks of Red Stone mediums, filled with power and ced in a basket on the desk, and the Emperor, who looked a little more frail than he had a few days ago.


    "You''re here. Were not meeting to engage in borate formalities right now. Lets keep the greetings as brief as possible."


    From the beginning, the Emperor dered that he would not stand on ceremony, unlike theirst meal together. His eyes swept over the faces of Kishiar and Yuder, who had knelt and offered brief salutations. After gazing at Yuder for quite some time, thest look he gave was to his younger sibling, who was smiling innocuously.


    "But, Duke, what happened to your neck that you had to seek treatment? Did you sustain an injury that even divine power could not heal?"


    Yuder silently swallowed the breath he almost let slip.


    ''I knew this would happen.''


    The Emperor had pointed to the few pieces of gauze that covered Kishiar''s neck, where naturally, the imprints of Yuder''s fangs were visible. Although he possessed magic power, Kishiar had deliberately chosen not to heal the marks. Instead, he ced a small piece of gauze over them and tied a brightly patterned, wide ornamental tie to cover the red marks.


    Neither the chief steward nor the Empress spoke, so Kishiar had hoped he might escape detection. But the Emperors keen eyes were not so easily fooled.


    "Quite the opposite. I left it be precisely because it''s not a severe injury," Kishiar calmly responded, whether he was aware of Yuder''s feelings or not.


    "Some wounds can even be a point of pride," he continued.


    "So, you''re saying youve left the marks on your neck because they are a point of pride for the Duke?" the Emperor inquired.


    "Yes."


    The atmosphere became tense. The Emperor looked intently at Kishiars face as if he desperately wanted to say something, then slowly shifted his gaze to Yuder. Yuder quickly lowered his head to avoid the Emperors probing eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the Emperor relented. "Fine. If you''re well, stand up ande over here."


    The Emperor put on his sses, looking suddenly tired, and gestured. Without a word, the chief steward, who had been standing rigidly nearby, poured tea into three cups.


    The atmosphere was somewhat more rxed than it had been at their first meeting. Eating and drinking in the Emperor''s presence no longer felt as awkward.


    "The reason I''ve summoned you today is that I''ve heard the opinions of those around me suggesting it would be unfair to dismiss your abilities without seeing them for myself. They say that your mere observation of a person''s condition can bring about miracles, almost like ancient magic."


    Everyone in the room knew who that "opinion" came from, but the Emperor neither uttered the Empress''s name nor borated on why he had changed his mind. Yet when he mentioned "the opinion of those around me," his eyes momentarily took on a different weighta pained look that could notpletely conceal a tender and warm emotion.


    It was an emotion that would have remained hidden if they had not been sitting so closeThe true feelings of Emperor Keilusa.


    "If you can indeed do as they say, without causing any harm, then I am willing to give you this one chance," the Emperor stated, but with conditions. Kishiar was not to intervene, and should the Emperor decide to stop, Yuder would have to cease his observations immediately. When asked if he was willing to agree to these terms, Yuder responded without hesitation.


    "Yes, of course."


    Emperor Keilusa''s eyes narrowed for a moment. A soft sigh, almost inaudible, escaped from his pale lips.


    "Why did it have to be like this," he muttered, almost to himself.


    "Pardon?"


    "Never mind. Let''s begin."


    Read up to chapter 627 for just 5$ or up to chapter 894 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 924 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 534


    A minor disturbance momentarily irked him, but the issue at hand was far more critical.


    "Understood."


    Yuder requested the Emperor to lie down, maintaining asposed a state of mind as possible. The Emperor, who had barely touched his teacup, got up without a word and headed towards the bed located not too far away. A brief wobble, like a sudden onset of dizziness, urred as he started to undress, but thanks to the skillful assistance from his chief steward and Kishiar, no unfortunate fall took ce.


    "...Is it done now?"


    "Yes."


    The Emperor, who hadboriouslyin down, only managed to ask the question in a lifeless tone after taking several deep breaths. Yuder approached the bed respectfully and examined the Emperor''s whole body.


    ''He really looks frail up close.''


    Emperor Keilusa, when confronting others or appearing before them, always managed to maintain a calm and dignified gaze from behind his sses. One wouldn''t have assumed he was suffering at all. However, lying down and fully exposed, he looked utterly drained and feeble.


    Yuder found himself recalling the Kishiar from his past life.


    Had that Kishiar also ever appeared this frail when out of the public eye?


    He couldn''t know for certain, but the thought made him feel somewhat suffocated.


    "And now, what do you intend to do in this condition?"


    Snapped out of his reverie by Emperor Keilusa''s question, Yuder abandoned his musings.


    "I intend to use the pure power of the Red Stone to examine your internal state."


    Yuder briefly exined what he meant by ''examining the internal state.'' The Emperor, possibly already informed by the Empress, simply nodded without further questions.


    "You will likely feel no pain, only the sensation of being touched. However, should you experience any difort, please speak up immediately."


    Yuder removed his gloves and lightly ced his hand on the upper abdomen of the Emperor. He felt the keen gaze of the Emperor and the chief attendant descending upon his hand. In contrast to their somewhat tense emotions facing the unprecedented event, only one person could not take his eyes off Yuder''s face. Naturally, it was Kishiar.


    As their eyes met, Yuder felt the unnecessary tension draining away from his hand instantly.


    As if waiting for that moment, a faint breeze blew, causing the semi-transparent cloth hovering above the bed to quiver. It was a phenomenon he had experienced several times, associated with the activation of the Red Stone''s power. The dark red veins on the back of Yuder''s hand writhed and shone, followed by the manifestation of an ethereal force tinged red.


    The moment was marked by a golden light beginning to flow from one of Yuder''s pupils.


    "My goodness..."


    Even the seasoned chief attendant couldn''t suppress his astonishment and murmured involuntarily. However, Yuder was so focused that he couldn''t hear the chief attendant''s mutterings.


    ''All those I''ve examined internally so far were Awakeners, and they were in no life-threatening condition. However, the Emperor is not an Awakener. His vessel is even unstable, so I must exercise utmost caution.''


    Opening Kishiar had felt like pushing a heavy, solid iron door, but opening the Emperor felt like gingerly opening a rotten wooden door that could copse at the slightest touch.


    Yuder exerted more effort than ever to seize the origin of the troublesome currents flowing within the Emperor''s body. However, capturing those frail streams with a force that already proved challenging to manage was no easy tasktoo much pressure could shatter them.


    As he intensified his focus, sweat began to bead on his forehead. The erratic, dark-red blotches in the back of his hand swelled, growingrge enough to be seen creeping up his arm and into the cor of his shirt.


    Though the light and wind fluctuated irregrly, there was no visible change in Emperor Keilusa. The chief attendant finally broke the tense silence, "It seems to be taking quite some time... Is this typical?"


    "It does seem to be the longest it''s ever taken," Kishiar, who was observing the situation, replied. His voice was even, but his eyes were almost unblinkingly fixed on Yuder.


    "So it''s still not working?" Emperor Keilusa mumbled. His eyes were directed at Yuder Aile, who remained intently focused on harnessing the energy.


    The Emperor was not terribly disappointed. He had given this final opportunity simply because a cursory examination was possible, but he had never truly harbored expectations of sess.


    Having had no expectations, there was nothing to be startled by. In fact, he was somewhat relieved not to have given anyone false hope.


    After waiting a bit longer with no signs of change, the Emperor turned to Yuder, "If it hasn''t worked by now, there seems to be no point in continuing."


    "..."


    "Shall we stop now?"


    "..."


    "Do you need more time? At this rate, even the Baron''s face will be marred by those blotches. It might be better to stop before it bes dangerous."


    The Emperor himself felt nothing, so it didnt matter to him whether the attempt was abandoned. However, seeing what looked like real-time damage on a promising talent who could be the pir of his country in the future was not good on multiple frontsboth for the future of the Orr Empire, after Keilusa La Orrs disappearance, and, although he didn''t want to admit it, for his own brother.


    Just as the Emperor was about to call off the endeavor, "Yes. I need more time. Please" Yuder raised his head, speaking in a very suppressed voice.


    "Just wait a little longer."


    Yuders eyes, ring through gritted teeth, were rmingly red and swollen. The moment he opened his mouth, the dark-red streaks reached up to his jaw and writhed, causing the Emperor to momentarily flinch. He was immediately surprised at his own reaction.


    Nothing about this situation had been anticipated by the Emperor.


    ''Why?''


    Why was he going to such lengths?


    When Yuder Aile had initially said he wanted to help the Emperor, he had highly valued Yuder''s steady and calm temperament but had not given much importance to the sincerity behind those words. That had remained true up until this very moment.


    Though he appreciated Yuders willingness to help, he could not fathom why it needed to be so desperate.


    He had assumed that Yuder would step back readily after a reasonable effort. Given his stoic demeanor in front of the Emperor, he had been viewed as a very rational individual, and his limited emotional range had led to that judgment.


    However, the look in Yuder''s eyes felt both familiar and entirely different at the same time. It wasn''t mere loyalty or a desire to impress that filled his gaze; something altogether different, a form of blind conviction, dwelled within his eyes.


    Caught off guard, the Emperor found himself asking, "How strange. Why go to such lengths? I''ve said that I''m fine."


    The light emanating from Yuder''s hand intensified. Amidst the wind that tousled even the Emperor''s hair, a slow, t, and almost inaudible voice could be heard.


    "There''s only one reason."


    "..."


    "Because I know what will happen next if we stop and give up here."


    Between the reddish streaks that flushed his cheeks, Yuder''s eyes whispered like thunder, no, like an enigmatic prophecy.


    "I know Your Majesty must move beyond today. I will make sure that happens."


    Even as he found the words strange, the Emperor couldn''t tear his gaze away. The overwhelming conviction in Yuder''s words moved himshaking for the first time his heart and determination, which had never wavered despite hearing countless expressions of concern.


    And as if that small crack served as some kind of trigger, the light flowing from Yuder''s hands suddenly amplified explosively.


    "Ah..."


    The Emperor felt something warm gently infiltrate his body. Just as he frowned at the unfamiliar sensation and looked away, his eyes met Kishiar''s. Kishiar, who had been watching the whole scene with folded arms, bore aplex expressionpart pleased, part enshrouded in iprehensible questions. It was a face even the Emperor had never seen before.


    "Finally!"


    Sensing a crack in the armor of Emperor Keilusa, Yuder instinctively focused his energy anew. The task remained as difficult as before, but the presence or absence of a weakness made a world of difference. Relying on his recent experience of using his powers on Hosannawho hadcked both will and consciousnesshe managed to sessfully break through.


    There will be no next chance if I fail here.


    Whether Emperor Keilusa himself felt that way or not, Yuder knew he was a person who could not die here.


    As if responding to its master''s will, the light flowing from Yuder''s hands strengthened, and the wind blew harder. In this tremendous spectacle, as if conjured by ancient magic, the moment the Emperor licked his dry lips, the light that had infiltrated his body expanded sharply and burst out again.


    Everyone was rendered speechless at the sight, which looked like a painting drawn with light.


    "Sess."


    Finally seeing the internal state of Emperor Keilusa thaty before him, Yuder wiped the sweat trickling down his forehead.


    Read up to chapter 627 for just 5$ or up to chapter 894 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 924 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 535


    "Sess atst."


    Yuder wiped the sweat trickling down his forehead as he finallyid eyes on the internal state of Emperor Keilusa.


    Only when the acute tension that had been hovering sharply began to wane did he be keenly aware of his surroundings. Turning his gaze, he caught sight of Kishiar''s red eyes watching him intently from a little distance away.


    Unspoken but palpable concern and careful observation.


    Though Kishiar refrained from uttering words of excessive worry considering the situation, Yuder knew that if he felt Yuder was struggling to bear some pain, Kishiar wouldn''t hesitate to interveneregardless of the Emperor''smand or Yuder''s own stubbornness.


    Oddly enough, just feeling that watchful gaze seemed to provide a solid foundation behind him. Yuder took a deep breath and turned his eyes back to the Emperor.


    "The internal gate is open, Your Majesty. Is everything alright?"


    "The sensation is a bit odd. But otherwise, everything is as usual."


    "Shall we continue, then?"


    Emperor Keilusa''s head moved almost imperceptibly, signaling assent.


    Finally allowed to view the Emperor''s inner workings, it wasas expecteda mess.


    The energies within the Emperor were fewer and more scattered than those within Kishiar. There was no aura to speak of, and magic energy existed only in a slight concentration around the heart. The most significant aspect was the transparent white light of divine energy.


    The spectacle of the divine energy coursing erratically throughout his body, getting tangled and broken intermittently, was evidently not normal even at first nce.


    ''And the vessel is...''


    Yuder''s eyes scanned the area around the Emperor''s vital point. Thanks to his previous attempts, he quickly found the ''vessel'' amid theplex flow of light.


    Located roughly in the body''s center was a small lump of energy, connected like the root of all power, extending its branches. This was the vessel.


    However, Emperor Keilusa''s vessel seemed unstable, as if it might vanish at any moment. Yuder had little trouble guessing why.


    Thergest power filling the Emperor''s vessel was divine energy. But as this divine energy tried to return to the vessel, it got tangled and dissipated on the way, resulting in very little actually reaching its destination. The vessel lost its form as itcked the energy to sustain it, causing the chaotic energies in the body to collide and tangle with each other. It was a vicious cycle.


    Kishiar''s vessel had been different. It was stable due to the red energy that wrapped around it, allowing the energy to circte throughout his body healthily. There were some tangles and knots, butpared to the Emperor''s state, it was far more stable.


    ''I never thought I would reevaluate Kishiar''s vessel like this,'' Yuder mused, looking down somewhat bitterly at the Emperor''s vessel, which was barely the size of a small bird''s egg.


    ''The most serious issue seems to be that it can''t maintain its form and keeps dispersing. This must be what they call "a crack in the vessel".''


    As far as Yuder could tell, the small size of the vessel wasn''t a significant issue. After all, most people live and die without even knowing what a ''vessel'' is.


    However, the inherent problem that anyone could see was that what originally existed was struggling to maintain its proper form and was on the verge of copsing. Each time the vessel wobbled and barely coalesced back into shape, a corresponding strain appeared on Emperor Keilusa''s brow.


    ''Would it have had a simr effect if the Emperor became an Awakener, like Kishiar spected?''


    The vessel of Kishiar and the vessel of the Emperor. The most significant difference between the two was the presence or absence of a red energy that enveloped them, maintaining their shape. If it had existed, the current situation could have been somewhat different.


    Yuder''s gaze swiftly moved, focusing on the Emperor''s desk far away. He sensed a faint but familiar power from the mediums stacked in the basket.


    They were gifts sent by Kishiar to the Emperor, following the spection that exposure to Awakener''s energy increases the likelihood of awakening. However, the Emperor had not yet awakened.


    ''Naturally, not everyone has awakened since the Red Stone fell. There must be individual differences. But... what conditions give rise to those differences?''


    Lost in thought, Yuder suddenly saw a faint red light flicker and disappear within the Emperor''s vessel.


    ''...What?''


    Blinking, he looked again, but the light had vanished.


    ''An illusion?''


    However, momentster, Yuder once more saw a red energy briefly shimmer and disappear within the Emperor. This time, he was certain it was not an illusion.


    ''This... could be.''


    "Your Majesty, you''re sweating profusely on your forehead. Are you alright?"


    At that moment, the chief attendant''s cautious words alerted Yuder to the deteriorating state of the Emperor. When he came to his senses, he realized quite a bit of time had passed.


    "...I''m fine. It''s business as usual. The Baron''s work is not yet done; leave me."


    Emperor Keilusa replied tersely, his teeth gritted. While his voice feigned calm, his vessel, writhing and revealing its strain, exposed the pain he was feeling.


    But still..."


    I''ve examined all that I can. Let me quickly discuss the important points and then I''ll withdraw my energy.


    Swiftly responding, Yuder moved his hand to point at several locations.


    "This is your divine power, this is your magic power, and this central part is your vessel."


    "The vessel, you say? This?"


    Yuder borated as clearly as possible on the state of the Emperor''s vessel,paring it with what he had seen in Kishiar and others. Although the exnation was challenging, the Emperor maintained his focus, listening intently even amidst his pain.


    "...I see. The Duke''s vessel is wrapped in the energy of an Awakener, while Ick that, and so my copsing vessel fails to maintain its form... That is your assessment of my current state?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "It''s evident then that bing an Awakener has indeed made the Duke healthier."


    The Emperor muttered softly and exhaled deeply, closing his eyes. When he reopened them, his face bore a warm affection for Kishiar, mixed with an unfamiliar emotion.


    It was a fragile but genuine glimmer of hope.


    In the now softer atmosphere, Yuder quietly opened his mouth.


    "I''ve exined all that I can, and I''ll now withdraw my energy before continuing."


    Yuder slowly pulled back his energy. As the light hovering above the Emperor dissipated, the chief attendant quickly prepared a warm towel to wipe the fatigued Emperor''s forehead and face.


    Yuder was also rapidly growing fatigued, but exining what he had just discovered about the Emperor took precedence.


    "Your Majesty, when I examined your internal state just now, I discovered an aspect that waspletely unexpected."


    "...Unexpected?"


    "Within you, Your Majesty, there was a red aura."


    "What did you say?"


    Emperor Keilusa''s eyes widened in surprise. The chief attendant, who had been attending to the Emperor, abruptly stopped and swallowed hard. Kishiar also revealed a change in emotion, subtly moving his eyebrows.


    "Is this true?"


    "It appeared only briefly before vanishing, but it was unmistakably a red aura."


    "How could that be... In that case..."


    "However, I cannot confirm that it''s the aura of an Awakener."


    At Yuder''s subsequent words, the Emperor''s expression changed again.


    Seeming to question what exactly Yuder was trying to say, Yuder opened his mouth without hesitation.


    "In my judgment, it''s difficult to find the answer with just the power I possess. Therefore, I would like to seek the help of the Commander."


    "Are you asking for the lifting of the Duke''s participation ban?"


    Yuder nodded after a moment of silence.


    "Yes. Moreover, I would like to request another opportunity."


    "..."


    It was a truly bold request. In the silence that filled the room, Yuder continued unequivocally.


    "The extent of what I could examine alone today has its limits. However, if you judge that the results were not useless, please grant me one more opportunity. The power that the Commander possesses is absolutely necessary for this matter."


    Read up to chapter 629 for just 5$ or up to chapter 897 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 927 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 536


    "..."


    "Hmm. As I''ve said before, I''m more than willing to assist in any way I can," Kishiar, who was standing beside Emperor Keilusa, interjected smoothly with a voice tinged with amusement. "However, it would be more helpful if you specify exactly what you would like me to assist with."


    "You make a valid point," the chief attendant chimed in from the sidelines. His eyes had significantly changed when he looked at Yuder after witnessing the astonishing spectacle that had just unfolded.


    Although he intellectually understood that the young man with ck hair possessed incredible abilities, the power he had just seen was enough to make him doubt what he thought he knew. It was a revtion even to the old man, who thought he had seen it all after a lifetime in the pce.


    The old man, who hadn''t had high expectations for the day, was now awaiting Yuder''s response with apletely changed mindset.


    "What I seek from you, Commander, is solely your Awakener ability," Yuder began, speaking slowly but clearly.


    "Your power is exceptionally effective at either pulling something towards you or pushing it away. It is not only applicable to tangible objects but also to intangible energies, making it a rather special ability. I believe that with your help, I can sift through the dispersed energies within His Majesty and gather only the red energy."


    "..."


    "If the nature of this gathered energy turns out to be what I suspect it is..."


    Yuder''s voice trailed off, and his eyes looked downward as he was lost in thought. He then spoke with greater conviction, emphasizing each word.


    "Then perhaps we can find a way to hasten His Majesty''s awakening or protect his vessel."


    The moment Yuder finished speaking, the chief attendant swallowed his breath, and a bright smile lit up Kishiar''s face. The intention was not to chide himself for finally uttering what they had decided not to discuss regarding the treatment.


    It was a smile of admiration for someone who had found a new path in what was considered an impassable wastnd, paving the way for all to see.


    The Emperor exhaled deeply as he saw the unfolding events that he should have cautiously dismissed.


    Up until now, neither the Emperor nor those around him had taken Kishiar''s Awakener abilities too seriously, beyond the fact that they had saved his life. One reason was that Kishiar already had other astonishing abilities, and another was that Kishiar did not use his power in front of his family and rtives.


    The ability to pull or push something might sound less impressive when put into words. However, the Kishiar that emerged through Yuder''s description, and the power he wielded, seemed irreceably strong.


    No, at least Yuder seemed to genuinely believe that Kishiar could aplish the tasks he described using that power.


    Words that seemed so fantastical they bordered on delusion.


    But the Emperor had already witnessed something miraculous with his own eyes.


    Once his heart had been swayed, there was no turning back.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if I was being overly optimistic about the situation... But yes, I must admit, if it''s feasible, nothing could be better."


    At the Emperor''s cautious response, Yuder''s head snapped up.


    "In that case..."


    "Before that, there''s something I''d like to ask."


    "What would that be?"


    "Can you assure me that Duke Peletta and the Baron will not be at risk in this process? I mean, can you swear in front of me that no harm, physical or emotional, wille to you two even if you two take on this task?"


    Before Yuder could respond to the Emperor''s sharp and heavy question, Kishiar interjected.


    "Your Majesty, if a vow is what you require, then I shall make it."


    "I did not ask you, Kishiar."


    The Emperor replied without a hint of emotion.


    "Why not? I am the one who will assist in the task, and I also bear the responsibility for what Yuder is doing."


    "I told you, I didn''t ask you."


    The tension that had briefly peaked dissipated in an instant, thanks to the weary but familiar exchange between them.


    Receiving the Emperor''s gaze, Yuder slowly opened his mouth.


    "I assure you, the concerns you have will note to pass. I will stake everything I have and swear it before you, Your Majesty."


    Then, he knelt on one knee and touched his clenched fist to the opposite shoulder, an ancient and truthful gesture of a vow that implied he would consider any form of punishment if he broke it.


    The Emperor gazed silently at Yuder for a moment.


    "...Very well. I will trust your words."


    Having spoken, the Emperor gave a small cough. When the cough persisted, his attendant quickly lifted him slightly to offer relief, momentarily pausing the conversation.


    As he waited for the coughing to subside, Yuder contemted Emperor Keilusa''s true intentions.


    ording to the Empress, the Emperor wants Kishiar to be the Crown Prince.


    However, if something were to suddenly go wrongdue to hasty action fueled by newfound hopeand the Emperor died prematurely or encountered any issue, then all his ns would be in vain. The same would apply if something happened to Kishiar.


    ''Considering that, it''s not surprising if he finds it moreforting to prepare for a future he can somewhat control and anticipate.''


    Although it reminded him of Kishiar in his previous life, always putting the future before his own well-being, the Emperor ultimately sided with Yuder.


    "I will grant the Baron''s request and give both men another chance. However, I am quite fatigued now... Let''s conclude for today."


    Finally hearing the response he had hoped for from the Emperor, Yuder felt a tingling sensation run down his spine. The weight of the trust the Emperor had granted him pressed down on his shoulders, differently from when he had trusted Kishiar.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    It was a monumental act of courage and also the beginning of an enormous change.


    Something that had never happened before was about to unfold, a future whose end no one could predict was now on the horizon.


    "...So, His Majesty has changed his mind."


    "Is it really true?"


    Leaving the Emperor''s chamber, Kishiar and Yuder headed straight to where the Empress was waiting. Despite thete hour, the Empress, who had been standing all along, copsed into a chair as soon as she heard the news that the Emperor had changed his mind.


    "Did His Majesty truly say that?"


    "Yes, it''s true."


    "Ah...."


    After repeatedly confirming the matter, a soft sigh tinged with a moan escaped the Empress. The chief maid beside her quietly lifted a handkerchief. The Empress buried her face in it and did not raise her head for a considerable time.


    When she finally looked up again, she grabbed Yuder''s hand first. Her eyes, wet with tears she''d tried but failed to hold back, continuously conveyed her gratitude to Yuder.


    "Thank you. I am truly grateful. I believed you would do it, but now that it''s actually happened..."


    Yuder shook his head gently, replying that it was all due to her influencing the Emperor''s heart. However, the Empress''s tears and overwhelming emotions didn''t subside easily. It was only when Kishiar stepped in and jokingly told the Empress, "I wanted to share the joy and hold the assistant''s hand as well, but it seems you''ve beaten me to it," that the atmosphere finally began to calm.


    "I''ve shown an unsightly side of myself. I apologize. My emotions got the better of me... Come to think of it, Yuder, are you alright? You look extremely fatigued; perhaps I''ve held you here for too long."


    "I am fine."


    The dark flush that had risen to Yuder''s cheeks had by then receded somewhat, settling below the cor of his garment. Although he couldn''tpletely hide his fatigue, Yuder didn''t seem to mind.


    "If there''s anything I can do to help you in the future, I will. You must be tired today, go and get some rest."


    The Empress informed them that Kishiar had made arrangements for them to stay at a pce he had resided in during his days as the prince, while they were checking on the Emperor''s condition. As Kishiar had predicted earlier, it seemed they would be staying at the imperial pce that night.


    After offering their farewells, Yuder watched the Empress leave with a sense of mixed emotions, pondering anew about her rtionship with the Emperor.


    The Empress, who had been so anxious yet couldn''t even properly greet the Emperor when face-to-face, was leaving. And the Emperor, who would only regain some warmth when hearing stories rted to the Empress, even amidst his suffering.


    ''I must make things different from now on.''


    The road ahead was long. As Yuder raised his head and exhaled a deep breath, his eyes met Kishiar''s. Just as he was about to ask where they should go next, a hand reached out and tightly embraced Yuder''s back.


    Read up to chapter 629 for just 5$ or up to chapter 897 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 927 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 537


    Yuder had been embraced by Kishiar in various ways before, but this hug was a first. The man who held Yuder so tightly that it was hard to breathe kept his head bowed and his eyes closed for a long time, saying nothing.


    In the silence, which was like boiling water without a sound, the thumping of the other''s heart reverberated loudly in their ears through their bodies pressed together. Yuder carefully lifted his hand, which had been hanging by his side, and ced it on the other''s back.


    Finally, as the two became as one like a single tree, Kishiar spoke.


    "There are many things I want to say, but no words can fully convey what I''m feeling right now."


    ""


    Thank you.


    The emotion felt stronger, flowing through their skin rather than words. Unknowingly, Yuder''s fingers twitched in response to the emotion that seemed to resonate from his head to his toes.


    He had sessfullypleted countless missions and aplished many tasks that were generally considered impossible. Yet he rarely felt any vain emotions like pride or satisfaction. Yuder Aile''s longstanding habit and nature were to think calmly about the next, more difficult challenge rather than basking in the satisfaction of what he had done. Even just a moment ago, hadn''t he been contemting the weight of future tasks while watching the Empress''s emotions and tears?


    So the joy bubbling up from within felt somewhat unfamiliar and awkward to him.


    What is this emotion, for something that was just a job that had to be done? The mountain that must be crossed still looms too high and perilous; it''s too early to be at ease.


    Yet, when he looked at Kishiar, whoid bare his suppressed emotions the moment they were alone, Yuder felt that this couldn''t be helped. Unless one is a rock, how could one not feel anything? If the person here wasn''t Yuder but someone else, theughter tinged with various emotions would undoubtedly stir something within them as well.


    "Are you alright?"


    "As you can see, I''m fine."


    "You were badly bruised."


    "It wasn''t too painful... A bit tiring, but rest will fix it."


    "Good... That''s a relief."


    Indeed, it''s a relief. Kishiar softly muttered as heid his forehead against Yuder''s hair, sniffing lightly at the tips before finally letting go.


    "Shall we go, then?"


    As it turned out, the carriage bound for their pce had been waiting at the back door for some time. The waiting attendants and coachmen led them quietly, showing no surprise at their dyed appearance.


    "Please, Your Highness."


    Their destination, cloaked in darkness, was a small pce far from the Sun Pce. Aged attendants, whose faces were familiar from previous meetings, greeted Kishiar and Yuder with bright smiles.


    "We heard you would stay after visiting His Majesty; do you require anything for yourfort? Bath and bedroom are ready."


    "Amodations are set; prepare warm medicinal tea with honey."


    The pce had not changed since theirst visit. Yuder came out after taking a shower, having pushed away Kishiar who had wanted to apany him to the bathroom.


    ''I almost forgot where I am, he followed so naturally.''


    This wasn''t the Cavalry; this was where Kishiar had once been called Prince. Shouldn''t he maintain at least some formality before attendants who had known Kishiar since childhood?


    Yuder sipped the tea that the servants had lovingly prepared, as Kishiar had not yet emerged from the other bathroom. The original bitter taste was smoothlyplemented by the sweetness of honey, immediately easing his tension. His stiff muscles momentarily rxed, and a long breath escaped from him.


    That''s the bedroom where I stayedst time, Yuder thought, casting his gaze toward the distant entrance of the chamber. It was the very ce where he had woken up for the first time after manifesting his second gender. At that time, he had no concerns, but now, knowing more about Kishiar, the three istion barriers hidden there began to weigh on his mind.


    They were false walls, designed to contain and iste the overpoweringly strong power of a young prince, so it wouldn''t affect the outside world. Considering Kishiar had likely spent a lot of time within those meticulously crafted barriers, Yuder felt decidedly dispirited. His mood darkened further when he recalled how Kishiar had once shrugged it off, as if talking about a childhood friend.


    "Come to think of it, the ce where the Emperor resides now didn''t feel that different from that bedroom."


    Kishiar had mentioned that more of such istion barriers existed in various pces within the Imperialpound. Yuder was fairly certain that one of those ces was probably in the second pce of the Sun Pce, which served as both the Emperor''s bedroom and office. Things he hadn''t understood before were nowing into view.


    ""


    Sipping his tea again, which he couldn''t really taste anymore, Yuder looked around to clear his mind. The room where he sat was a private resting area, avable only to the pce''s owner. Even though Kishiar wasn''t currently upying the space, traces of his presence were evident in the furnishings and decorative items, which closely resembled those in his office room.


    The space was not overly opulent, but it was intricate and elegant, mirroring the atmosphere of its owner. The paintings adorning the walls were mostlyndscapes, capturing a broad spectrum of lights and colors, rather than portraits or still lifes.


    "Could it be he likesndscapes because his mobility is restricted?"


    "Ah, Lord Yuder, you''re already here," a servant said as he entered with a tray. Setting down a small te of cookies and cream, the man, who appeared to be of simr age to Emperor''s chief steward Yuliver, gave a gentle smile.


    "Is there something you were looking at? If you require anything, please feel free to ask."


    "I was just looking at the paintings for a moment."


    "Ah, if you''re interested in art, we have a collection that His Highness, the Duke, umted while staying here. Would you like to go see it?"


    Yuder was about to decline when the servant''s next words made him change his mind.


    "One of the portraits that His Highness drew during his stay at the pce is also disyed there. It''s a space that has received endless praise from all who see it."


    "Which way is it?"


    Setting down his cup, Yuder rose from his seat. The gallery disying the artwork was located just next to the corridor beside the room where he had been sitting. It was a practical use of a space thatcked windows and natural light.


    It was a beautiful ce, but Yuder''s eyes barely lingered on the other paintings and artworks. His focus was on a rather striking portrait.


    "This is"


    He instantly recognized the boy in the painting. The young man, who captured attention with his golden locks, sat emotionless on a chair.


    His cheeks were baster, radiant precisely because of their youthful immaturity. Even as a young boy, his well-formed features prevented him from lookingpletely frail; they were just as they had always been. Although the boy prince in the painting wore no special clothes or jewels, he was so regal and beautiful that he could blind the eye. Somehow, perhaps due to the absence of a smile, he seemed like a fleeting existence.


    Never had he thought that he would encounter this face herethe one that Emperor Katchian had burned beyond recognition in his previous life. Memories surfaced of times in Tainu when he''d been curious about what Kishiar''s childhood might have been like, and the sensation was deeply strange.


    In any case, the young Kishiar in the painting was far more remarkable than Yuder had ever vaguely imagined.


    "...That painting was created just before His Highness, the Duke, left for Peletta upon receiving his title. At the time, the court painter, Lord Elmert, prepared the painting. He doubted his own skill and was so tormented that he fainted five times while making it," the servant who had been attending to Yuder exined in a soft voice.


    "But in the end, it became a portrait that everyone could admire. Had it been released to the public, it might have been considered Elmert''s masterpiece, even more representative than ''Afternoon in the Meadows Pce.''"


    "I see."


    He didn''t know much about the name of the painter, but he clearly understood that the painting depicted Kishiar at the time he had just be the Duke of Peletta.


    ''So he was even younger than I thought.''


    It was a time when one should know nothing of the world''s troubles. Yet, not a trace ofughter could be seen in the eyes of the boy in the painting. Was it because he was already aware of the destiny that awaited him, far away?


    Yuder stared long and hard into the distant past of Kishiar La Orr he did not know.


    He stood almost absorbed in the painting until a chilly fragrance enveloped him.


    "So you''re here."


    Read up to chapter 631 for just 5$ or up to chapter 900 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 930 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 538


    Upon hearing the voice tinged with amusement, Yuder turned his head to find Kishiar, whose hair tips were slightly damp, approaching to stand beside him in front of the painting. The attendant had discreetly disappeared from view.


    "Hmm. Were you looking at this? It''s been a while."


    "I heard it was painted just before you left for Peletta."


    "That''s right. I had it done because there were many saying I might never return from there. You could say it was something like a portrait meant to be left behind after one''s death."


    Kishiar casually revealed the grim backstory of the painting. However, his expression while looking at it was neither dark nor seemed displeased.


    Yuder stared briefly at the face in the portrait, its gentle contours and transient aura entirely gone, reced by a secretive andx smile, before responding.


    "In that case, it''s be the most useless painting in the world. You''re still here, after all."


    "True."


    Kishiar''s eyes twinkled as if Yuder''s words were the exact answer he''d been expecting. It seemed the painting still being stored here was more a memento of its original purpose being rendered meaningless.


    "But since you''ve shown such interest in it, it doesn''t seem entirely useless. Do you like the painting?"


    "It''s not so much that I like the painting, but I was curious as I''ve never seen a portrait of you before."


    "So, you were really curious about my younger days."


    Kishiar read Yuder''s intentions with remarkable uracy, his face brimming with enthusiasm.


    "So, what''s your impression?"


    Impression. Yuder couldn''t say he''d been contemting either the fate of this seemingly pointless painting from his previous life or the trials the young Duke in the portrait must have faced after heading for Peletta.


    In the end, there was only one thing he could say.


    "... I was thinking that you were handsome from that time on."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled.


    "Is that all you have to say? It''s a bit embarrassing to say it myself, but back then, people would often say I was more like an angel than a human, or that even the air where my breath brushed by was mythically beautiful."


    He didn''t look embarrassed at all; the content of his words even less so.


    "It seems you''re already well aware, so what more do you wish to hear?"


    "I may be tired of knowing how handsome I am, but specialpliments from a special person are always something one wishes to hear more of."


    If anyone other than Kishiar had brazenly made such skin-crawlingments, they might have instantly turned to dust under Yuder''s hand.


    But this was Kishiar. His self-praise about his appearance was convincing enough to make anyone ept it, so all Yuder could do was let out a short sigh.


    "Fine. You were, are, and likely will forever continue to be incredibly handsome."


    Kishiar burst intoughter. Fortunately, he seemed satisfied with that much and didn''t press Yuder any further about the beauty of his younger self.


    "Then it''s time to infuse you with some divine power. There''s a chair over there; please have a seat."


    "Pardon?"


    "If we''d shared the same bathroom, I could have done it while we bathed. Since we didn''t, this is the only option. Now,e on."


    ''...So that''s why he followed me into the bathroom?''


    Unlike before, Yuder felt considerably less pain when his body became stained with the energy from the Red Stone, which now seemed to seep between his veins rather than just his skin. The same was true when he was healed with divine power. Although the rate of disappearance of the blemishes didn''t speed up as it had before, the absence of pain alone was an iparable advantage.


    Since his body would gradually recover if he rested, he figured it was okay not to receive divine power. Kishiar, however, appeared to have never intended to leave things be from the start.


    Seeing no signs of Kishiar retreating, Yuder eventually opened the p of his robe in front of the man. Kishiar said nothing for a moment, looking at the faintly moving, crimson veins that still marred one of Yuder''s shoulders and various spots on his chest.


    ...


    Finally, Kishiar began a familiar ritual in silence, taking out holy water, a sanctified symbol, and a purification stone. Each time the white light of the divine power touched his body, Yuder felt a surge of vitality in his weary flesh and a cooling sensation in the heated areas.


    Even though Kishiar knew that his divine power no longer had the potent healing effects it once did, he continued to generously channel his power. Then, he suddenly spoke, Yuder, when do you n to examine His Majesty again?


    The sooner, the better... If possible, I''d like to examine him again tomorrow.


    Depending on His Majesty''s health condition, it should be possible. It''s not bad for me either, as I also want to test my strength as soon as possible. However, there''s one thing we need to confirm beforehand.


    What is it?


    I couldnt properly see the red light you mentioned earlier when His Majesty''s internal condition was open.


    Pardon?


    Caught off guard by the unexpectedment, Yuder hesitated for a moment. Despite noticing Yuder''s slight flinch, Kishiar continued to channel his divine power without faltering.


    Its natural that I might not have seen as much as you did, since you were closer to the source of the energy. However, even His Majesty and Yuliver, who were even closer, did not see that light. Don''t you think thats worth considering? My current hypothesis is that perhaps you were the only one who could see that energy... What do you think?


    Yuder was perplexed. He had seen that red light, albeit briefly, but it hadn''t been so fleeting as to be mistaken for an illusion. Could it be true that no one else had seen that vivid light?


    ''I naturally assumed that others would have seen it to some extent since I had seen it twice and was quite certain.''


    If they simply missed it because it had passed too quickly, then that was fortunate. However, if only Yuder could see that energy, then it could cause problems when re-examining the Emperor. Especially for Kishiar, who needed to see the target to focus his energy.


    If that is indeed the case, then I agree that we should definitely confirm it before we examine His Majesty again, Yuder said.


    Good. Do you have any ideas as to the cause?


    Yuder thought for a moment before responding, If the reason lies with me, then the most likely exnation could be my eye...


    Yuder looked directly into Kishiars red eyes and saw his own reflection. Currently, his eyes were no different from usual as he was not using any abilities. However, when he used his powers, one of Yuders eyes turned golden. This unique phenomenon had been described by Enon as the "Eye of Magic."


    When the Eye of Magic opens, one bes sensitive to phenomena caused by magic power and other energies, seeing things one couldn''t see before... or so they say.


    Ever since that moment, Yuder had found it much morefortable to peer into someone''s inner selfpared to before.


    He had grown ustomed to this newfound ease, and given that he didn''t feel any significant changes in himself, he hadn''t thought much of it. However, if he considered today''s incident as an instance of "seeing things he couldn''t see before," then this mysterious event made some sense.


    Hearing Yuder''s spection, Kishiar also nodded his head softly in agreement.


    "My thoughts exactly."


    "If I''m the only one who can see that energy, things will get difficult. How can we gather strength if Commander can''t see it?"


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about a solution to that while taking a bath earlier. Would you like to hear it?"


    The divine power flowing from Kishiar''s hand finally ceased. Confirming that the crimson vein had settled and almost returned to its original size, the man opened his mouth as he draped a garment over Yuder''s bare shoulder.


    "The source of the magic flowing in your eyes originated from me. And we are also connected through a somewhat mysterious force."


    "Yes."


    The man who started off with cryptic words studied Yuder''s reaction and continued.


    "So, if we intentionally activate that connection while attempting something, perhaps I can clearly know what you are seeing and chasing from my end. I had that thought."


    ...Is that even possible?


    Yuder didn''t know much about magic, making it difficult to firmly assert anything. However, he did feel that it wouldn''t be as easy as it sounded.


    "Intentional activation... Is that even possible? What if it puts you at risk...?"


    "Have you forgotten? We''ve already activated our connection once before through our own will. Considering that, this method might be the most tried and true."


    At those words, Yuder immediately recalled the slender threads of light he had seen oveying Kishiar earlier today. That dreamlike and mysterious sensation still lingered somewhere within him.


    "And I believe the Awakener''s power I possess could also help in activating this connection," Kishiar added.


    Read up to chapter 631 for just 5$ or up to chapter 900 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 930 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 539


    Kishiar''s eyes were clear, as if he had considered the idea long before today. Upon hearing his words, Yuder''s mind reflexively shed back to the day in a past life when he had killed Kishiar.


    "Do you remember the inexplicable bond I inflicted upon you?"


    "Perhaps what was connected that day was something deeper than our physical selves... something akin to a soul. After much searching for a way to sever this unseen link, I concluded that my powers could bring about the most optimal oue."


    "...This will end soon. Pushing until all bonds are forcibly severed... and then..."


    Words that had been hard to fully understand when Yuder had dreamt them.


    However, if Kishiar could intentionally draw their connection closer with his power, couldn''t the opposite also be true?


    If two objects that were stuck together were pushed in opposite directions indefinitely, then whatever they were...


    "They would certainly sever."


    A chill crawled down his spine, and he felt as if every hair on his body stood on end.


    A sense of certainty flooded in, confirming what Kishiar in his past life had intended to do. His mind grew icy.


    "Did Kishiar seed back then? What happened next?"


    Kishiar in his past life had intended to use his abilities to sever his connection with Yuder as he faced his own end. Assuming that he seeded, why was it that even after turning back time, a ''thread'' between him and Yuder still remained?


    Had the connection severed as he wished, or had it failed? Had Yuder remained unscathed despite the severance?


    "No... I thought so, but that wasn''t the case."


    Yuder recalled the gaps in his memory he had lived unaware of, the countless holes still lurking somewhere within him.


    The majority of the memories he had recovered and the gaps he had filled were rted to Kishiar. Was this the price he had paid for Kishiar''s attempt to sever their bond?


    His head throbbed and ached. The more he tried to think, the more painful it became.


    "Yuder?"


    Kishiar called out cautiously, observing the icy pallor that hade over Yuder''s face. Yuder finally snapped out of his reverie and looked at Kishiar. The headache vanished as quickly as it had arrived.


    "Is there something troubling you in what I''ve said?"


    "...No, there isn''t."


    Avoiding Kishiar''s gaze, Yuder hesitated briefly before speaking.


    "I see... I''m not certain if the n you''ve suggested is actually possible, as I hadn''t fully considered it, but it doesn''t seem entirely impossible."


    What Kishiar was attempting now was fundamentally different from what he had tried in his past life. Instead of meddling with the connection itself, he merely intended to ''draw in'' an already existing but rarely activated connection, making it easier to trigger and utilizing the resulting sensations.


    First, let''s see if it''s really possible or not, Yuder thought.


    "Would it be difficult to try it out now?"


    "Now? Wouldn''t it be better to rest a bit first?"


    Knowing that this concern was directed at him, Yuder shook his head gently. He responded that he didn''t want to dy even a little if there was a way. Kishiar looked into his face for a moment before nodding.


    Knowing hecked the power, Yuder tried to keep a neutral expression on his face, like someone hesitating to reveal a secret.


    "Let''s try something simple, then."


    Kishiar took Yuder''s hand.


    "Use any ability. Just enough to open your Eye of Magic."


    Immediately, Yuder conjured a breeze. As the warm wind brushed against the strands of hair on his forehead, a golden light streamed from his eye, signaling that his Eye of Magic had opened.


    ''I don''t see any other powers right now, but...''


    Despite the dim lighting, the rity with which he could see Kishiar''s facial expression and even the number of his eyshes confirmed the activation of his Eye of Magic. While contemting this, Kishiar, who had been gazing into his golden eye, gently tightened his grip on Yuder''s hand.


    In that instant, the air around them seemed to ripple, and a tingling sensation spread from behind Yuder''s eyes. His hand twitched involuntarily.


    "When I channel my magic power, there''s indeed a reaction."


    The light intensified. Though Kishiar whispered it, Yuder couldn''t see it, making it hard to believe.


    "Now... try using your ability."


    A subtle, mist-like energy began to emanate from Kishiar''s entire body. Yuder caught every distorted, misty fluctuation, difficult as they were to see. The moment that lingering energy seemed to know where to go, it surged through their sped hands into Yuder. Yuder inhaled deeply and clenched his teeth.


    ''...Ah.''


    Something had ''touched.''


    Somewhere deep within Yuder, something dormant quivered at this sudden contact. Something else followed smoothly, ''pulling'' at it. Yuder felt as if his entire being was being sucked towards Kishiar and swayed, feeling momentarily dizzy.


    "You''re fine."


    A soft voice reassured him as the hand gripping his tightened, as if to deny the sensations as unreal.


    Yuder took a deep breath and blinked reflexively. Then, in that brief moment, he saw a world turned utterly upside down.


    Between him and Kishiar wavered a single familiar thread. That faint, fragile thread, seemingly made of light, looked nearly identical to the one that had once helped Yuder locate Kishiar in Tainu.


    He followed the trajectory of that weightless thread fluttering around them. Reaching its end, he realized it was connected to both their sped hands and Kishiar''s red eyes. He was overwhelmed, unable to speak.


    At the same time, the world gradually faded to white.


    All he could see was the presence before him. The scent he had surely memorized felt more vivid than ever. Yuder breathed in theforting fragrance of Kishiar, imbibing unfamiliar yet familiar emotions within that scent.


    It was as if from the beginning, everything within Yuder had longed to continue being drawn towards him. The delicate thread encircling his body yearned for a deeper, stronger connection, once lost and now hoped for again.


    In a powerful interweaving and entanglement, the fragmented pieces loudly cried out for something.


    It was the name of the one who had once been like a part of him. Or perhaps a memory, or maybe regret, or even resentment.


    And in response to those intense emotions, he sensed simr yet unfamiliar sensationsing from somewhere invisible that were connected to him. Yuder felt entrapped by these sensations, as if they were violently shaking his soul. He tried to suppress them with force but failed.


    When Yuder opened his eyes again, he became aware that he was still in the unchanged gallery. He had been sitting upright, holding Kishiar''s hand while attempting the ritual, but now found himself almost embraced in the man''s arms.


    Kishiar''s energy had long since waned, and the wind summoned by Yuder had also dissipated. Finally taking a long breath, the pair of red eyes that had been staring into Yuder''s blinked.


    "Commander?"


    "We sessfully activated the connection. Did you feel it?"


    "Ah... yes, I felt it."


    "Any pain or difort?"


    "None."


    "Good, that''s fortunate."


    Kishiar brushed his hand across Yuder''s forehead. Yuder sat up as if waking from a dream. The lingering fragments of emotion swirling in his head faded quickly, causing him to forget what he had just felt.


    "Are you alright, Commander?"


    Kishiar exined that the moment the connection was activated, as expected, he had been able to somewhat feel what Yuder''s Eye of Magic was seeing by using his own magic energy.


    "I sensed the flow of the Awakener energy and magic energy from me. However, the connection kept unexpectedly strengthening. I couldn''t disconnect it as easily as I had hoped to..."


    After saying this much, Kishiar briefly shook his head. Now that Yuder looked, he noticed Kishiar''s gaze was also inexplicably dull and deep.


    "...I thought I sensed something immediately after that, but I can''t be sure."


    ''Something...''


    Yuder felt simrly. He thought he had sensed something, but the feeling quickly faded as he regained his senses, making it difficult to put into words.


    ''But I have gained one answer.''


    It was now certain that with Kishiar''s power, activating the connection was possible. And through that, he could also reach Yuder''s Eye of Magic. It was a significant step forward in the path to healing the Emperor.


    Instead of being mired in the unknown, it was better to organize the answers they had found. Yudery down in the bedroom, filled with aromatic pouches that the Empress had sent for them, and after pondering for a long while, closed his eyes.


    Read up to chapter 633 for just 5$ or up to chapter 903 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 933 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 540


    Yuder swung his sword in the darkness.


    The outdoor training ground of the Cavalry waspletely silent, all lights extinguished as night deepened. Lost in his own rapid breathing, Yuder repeatedly swung his sword down, focusing solely on the rhythm of his own breaths and movements.


    Suddenly, the sword slipped from his grip and skidded across the ground, momentarily halting the seemingly endless cycle of swings.


    Yuder looked down at the practice sword rolling on the ground with a furrowed brow, its clunky noises filling the air. He then nced at the palm of his hand, which had be an unrecognizable mess of blood and sweat.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Yuder took a few steadying breaths and moved on. As he casually bent down to pick up his sword, a pair of unfamiliar feet appeared in his line of sight. It was just then.


    Who is it the Commander?


    About to ask who it was, Yuder quickly changed his question. The reason was that a face he thought he had never seen before blinked and transformed into a familiar one. Lacking much knowledge about magic, Yuder assumed it was an optical illusion caused by the darkness.


    Even in the dead of night, when it was hard to make out faces, that striking visage could not go unrecognized. The man whose face Yuder, infamous for not remembering the names or faces of any of his colleagues, instantly memorized was none other than Duke Kishiar La Orr. With an inscrutable expression, Kishiar spoke.


    Have you been practicing with the sword all this time?


    Yes. So?


    Arent you going to sleep? It''ste.


    Coming from the Commander, who himself was wandering around at this hour, the question seemed rather ironic. Judging from Kishiar''s appearanced in clearly recognizable outdoor clothing and a fatigued expressionit seemed he had just returned from outside. Seeing a Duke wandering alone at such an hour without even a knight for protection was hardly reassuring.


    A young duke who enjoys night-time activities and is terrible at nning. A royal ck sheep who assembled a Cavalry for his own amusement.


    Yuder recalled the various rumors he had heard about the Commander from other members of the Cavalry and simply bowed his head in response, offering no answer.


    I didn''t ask to pry. Your hand looks injured; may I take a look?


    Did he notice that in this darkness? Reluctant yet respectful, as the man was his Commander and Yuder had nothing to im for himself, he hesitantly extended his less-than-perfect hand.


    You still kept swinging even in this condition? Impressive.


    Whether it was apliment or a scornful remark, Kishiar looked closely at Yuders face and asked.


    Do you enjoy pain?


    How could he? Yuder swallowed the retort that nearly escaped his lips.


    The man was his Commander. No matter how much of a pariah Yuder might be among the members, he couldn''t afford to talk back to the Commander.


    No, Commander.


    It seems unlikely that you''d continue such torturous training without seeking medical attention unless you couldnt feel pain or you enjoyed it.


    It''s just a blister that burst; it doesnt require any medical treatment.


    So, you don''t enjoy pain or have a high pain tolerance?


    No, Commander.


    It was the first time Yuder had had such a lengthy conversation with the Commander, and with each word exchanged, his exhaustion grew exponentially. Eventually, Yuder pulled out a handkerchief and began to vigorously wipe his hand, as if to demonstrate his irritation. The sensation of roughly scrubbing away the blood mixed with sweat felt ufortably hot, but at this point, he didn''t care.


    "May I go now?"


    "Go ahead."


    The Commander finally gave permission. Yuder wasn''t particrly fond of the unchanging, crimson eyes that had been mocking him earlier.


    Are all high-ranking people like this? Yuder thought, feeling abruptly exhausted. He squeezed out everyst ounce of courtesy for a polite farewell and turned away. Yet even as he assumed his stance to resume his sword practice, the Commander remained, not leaving his spot.


    The Commander''s continual gaze was unnerving, but Yuder deliberately chose not to look back and carried on with his own tasks. It wasn''t until Yuder hadpleted all the 24 basic sword movements that the observer finally spoke.


    "Why is someone capable of using multiple elements so intent on wielding a sword? You should be more than sufficient with the powers you already possess. Wouldn''t it be better to strengthen those?"


    Yuder was slightly surprised.


    Did the Commander remember who I am?


    Since his entrance test, Yuder had been somewhat of a celebrity within the Cavalry for his shy disy of multiple elements. However, as far as the Commander was concerned, Yuder was just another Awakener among the countlessmoners. He hadn''t expected the Commander, who hadn''t even attended the entrance test and often vacated his post, to recognize him.


    Could it be that this man remembers the faces and abilities of over 300 members?


    Feeling a strange mixture of emotions, Yuder responded slowly.


    "Training is not about continually repeating what you''re already good at; it''s about improving your weaknesses. I feel the need to improve my swordsmanship, which isckingpared to others."


    Before joining, Yuder hadn''t expected that everyone in the Cavalry would be taught swordsmanship, no exceptions. In an Empire that considered the sword the noblest of weapons, it didn''t hurt to learn, so Yuder had participated diligently. The problem was that he had never handled a weapon before.


    While he had plenty of experience with axes from living in a rural area, he had never used a sword other than kitchen knives and cleavers. Unlike other members who had wielded swords since childhood, Yuder''s hands were clumsy with the unfamiliar weapon. Despite his calloused hands, new blisters formed and blood was drawn.


    Those who had considered Yuder an unfortunate soul found joy in his struggles. They were probably relieved to see even a terrifying individual like him had weaknesses. However, Yuder felt crushed by theirughter.


    That was why he was practicing like a madman, even sacrificing sleep.


    "Hmm, impressive."


    The word ''impressive'' was spoken, but the shadowed, crimson eyes revealed no emotional change.


    "But cutting down on sleep and swinging away haphazardly will only get you so far. Training needs specific goals. What''s your ultimate aim with this training?"


    A specific goal for training. He hadn''t thought about that.


    Yuder scrunched his brows in thought and finally opened his mouth.


    "I n to continue this way until I can perform the basic sword manual ten times in a row without feeling any difort in my hands."


    "Ten times?"


    "Yes."


    "A good goal, but I''m not sure how you''ll aplish it with your fifth movement being so skewed."


    The Commander walked away with a faint smile, as if suggesting that Yuder''s goal was entirely unfeasible. Yuder watched him go and absentmindedly swung his sword again. He hadn''t noticed before, but it did seem as though the de swung a little crookedly. With a furrowed brow, Yuder continued to repeat the movement. After days of practice, he finally felt confident that he could execute the fifth technique wlessly. And then he ran into the Commander again at the training ground under the cover of night.


    The man, upon seeing Yuder swinging his sword with zeal, narrowed his eyes and spoke, "The bnce on your fourteenth movement is off. Spread your feet a bit more and hold your stance. That should correct it."


    Yuder said nothing.


    Such peculiar encounters continued. The Commander would watch Yuder''s movements without doing anything, then offer critical remarks before leaving.


    Eventually, what started as a once-a-week encounter became every three days, and then almost every day. By the time Yuder realized this pattern, he had already achieved his goal.


    "You''ve aplished your objective, I see."


    Afterpleting all the sword techniques from the basic manual ten times with perfect form, the Commander suddenly spoke to Yuder. Without a word, Yuder sheathed his practice sword. The Commander could have taken offense at his aloofness, but he didn''t. Surprisingly, he was quite lenient in such matters.


    "So, how does it feel to have reached your goal?"


    What did it feel like to have achieved one''s goal? As ever, the Commander had a knack for posing odd questions.


    "What should it feel like?"


    "It''s easy to swing a sword by the book for a day. But fewer than half can endure a week, and far fewer than that can endure a month. And if someone endures beyond that, there''s only one reason."


    It was because it was enjoyable. The murmured words prated Yuder''s ears.


    "So, did you find it enjoyable?"


    Yuder paused. Enjoyable? Just as he was about to say that he hadn''t started this for fun, a sudden realization struck him.


    Why had he started this training in the first ce?


    The sense of rivalry he had initially felt towards others had vanished. All that remained was a peculiar satisfaction in achieving a perfect stance.


    As this realization hit him, it felt as though he had been pped on the head. The corners of the man''s lips lifted ever so slightly, tracing a faint curve. It was hard to tell if it was a smile or not, but the moment vanished as quickly as it came. Yet, for some reason, it lingered deeply in Yuder''s mind.


    Read up to chapter 633 for just 5$ or up to chapter 903 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 933 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 541


    "..."


    Yuder silently opened his eyes.


    ''Was it a dream?''


    He had dreamt of a time from his past lifeone of the earliest moments after he had joined the Cavalry. It was the first time he had had a conversation with Kishiar.


    He remembered beginning to learn various things from Kishiar, starting with the sword. Those memories had blurred long ago due to the passage of time. However, the recollections that resurfaced in his dream were incredibly vivid, as if they had urred just yesterday. Yuder had experienced this sudden rity of forgotten memories multiple times before.


    ''Was that also among the memories I had lost?''


    But it seemed unlikely that he would forget something as trivial as that.


    The texture of the practice sword that he gripped in his palms, Kishiar''s voice whispering in the dark, and even the slight upward curl of Kishiar''s lipsall appeared in his mind with unsettling rity.


    Yes, there had undoubtedly been such a time.


    A time when nobody had died yet, when his second gender hadn''t manifested, and when he was wholly focused on learning new things.


    Back then, Yuder had felt that adapting to his radically changed living environment was somewhat against his nature. But looking back, he thought that might have been the most peaceful period of his life.


    Yuder rose, feeling as if his chest had be slightly lighter. The fragrant and sharp aroma wafting from the aromatic pouch ced next to his pillow tickled his nose.


    Was the Empress''s aromatic pouch, said to bring good dreams, the cause of today''s dream? Though seeing Kishiar in a vision twice yesterday likely had the most significant influence, the pouch might also have yed a role in bringing forth a trivial yet peaceful memory from many.


    ''If its a good dream, then it''s good in its own way.''


    Yuder of the past would not have admitted it, but the present Yuder knew that he had been quite enamored with the first sword he had touched. Although he was aimless and unaware of his own limitations back then, training was as close to his true calling as anything could be.


    And he had realized that through Kishiar.


    Yuder got out of bed and stood on the floor. He was the only one in the room, as his chamber was right next to Kishiar''s. As he walked towards the still-dark window, he saw the pce''s rear view.


    The stunning imperial garden, breathtaking from any angle, failed to stir any emotion in him. His eyes were unconsciously searching for something else, something hidden deeper.


    ''I remember there being a small training ground somewhere over there during my previous stay... Ah, there it is.''


    Was it because of the dream about training? For some reason, he wanted to move, even if just a little, right then. Spotting a vacant lot in a corner of the garden, Yuder didn''t hesitate to change his clothes. Slipping out unnoticed was no big deal.


    The training ground, located a short distance away from the pce, seemed quite smallpared to those designated for the Cavalry and the imperial knights. Had he not stayed here for a few days before, he would never have known such a ce existed.


    Yuder entered the ground, holding a decorative sword he had casually taken from the pce. Then he stopped in his tracks upon discovering a person who had arrived there before him.


    ...


    Kishiar was swinging his sword in silence at the center of the training ground.


    Despite the chilly weather, just enough to see his breath, he donned only a thinyer of training clothes. Yet, he didn''t seem cold at all. From his shoulders, as he practiced one move after another with a wooden training sword, heat emanated, creating a mirage-like haze.


    He swung, sliced, lunged forward, and stabbed. Then, with fluid motions, he kicked off the ground and circled back to make another powerful sh. Despite the simplicity of these actions, there was not a moment of hesitation. His movements flowed smoothly like unstoppable water, yet carried the weight of a massive mountain.


    Yuder had known that Kishiar practiced his swordsmanship every dawn when they shared a room in Tainu. But seeing him now from the outside, he somehow appeared both unfamiliar and new. Unconsciously tracing Kishiar''s movements with his eyes, Yuder suddenly realized why they felt so familiar and stiffened.


    ''That is...''


    If he was not mistaken, these were the same movements that appeared in the basic swordsmanship manual, the ones Yuder had tirelessly repeated in his recent dream.


    Just as Yuder was nning to go down to the training ground and replicate those movements, Kishiarpleted his final move. Lowering the sword he had held high, he turned around. His eyes, which had been frighteningly focused and devoid of emotion, changed the moment they met Yuder''s.


    Yet, somehow, he felt slightly different from the usual Kishiar.


    "Swinging a sword around at this hour? Did you sleep well?"


    That peculiar atmosphere quickly dissolved the moment he spoke. Yuder looked up at the approaching man and nodded.


    "Yes, I felt a bit stiff, so I came down."


    "How did you know about this ce?"


    "I passed by it when I was here before."


    "Ah, you did? You have a keen eye."


    "Is this a ce you have always used for training?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I used this ce often until I left the pce. I even trained Nathan here."


    Kishiar looked around, smiling.


    "Normally, such physically demanding training would be impossible, so we couldn''t have had a training ground. But I insisted on having one, even if it''s small."


    That exined why the training ground, despite being part of the pce, was so small and inconspicuous.


    Kishiar kindly offered to lend Yuder a wooden training sword since he had finished his own practice. Yuder politely declined and assumed his stance with his decorative sword.


    It was the first move of the same basic training manual Kishiar had been practicing earlier.


    As he swung the sword, Yuder felt an unwavering gaze on him. Maybe it was because he had just dreamt about the past, but for some reason, the sensations ovepped.


    Yuder shook off the weighty feeling clinging to his limbs and deliberately put more force into his moves. At first, he struggled to concentrate, but as he continued, his surroundings gradually faded from his consciousness.


    After precisely ten repetitions, he lowered his sword and took a deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes, there stood Kishiar, as still as if he had stepped out from the past.


    Suddenly, something deep within his chest ached.


    "Last night, I had a strange dream."


    In that odd atmosphere, Kishiar quietly spoke to Yuder.


    "I don''t remember it well, but one thing is certain. I think I was watching you, just as you are now, swinging your sword. You followed the swordsmanship textbook to the letter."


    "What?"


    For a moment, Yuder felt as if something heavy had abruptly settled upon him.


    "This is the first time I''ve remembered a dream featuring you after waking up. Could it have been a premonition?"


    Yuder licked his lips a few times, as if lost in thought, finally struggling to speak. "No, it probably wasn''t."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because... I had the same dream."


    Kishiar remained silent for a moment.


    "So, this is another instance of a ''connection'' simr to before?"


    It probably was. He should have anticipated such an urrence since Kishiar had a history of calling the name Yudrain in his sleep. However, he couldn''t help being surprised when it actually happened.


    "I suppose that seems likely."


    "Sharing dreams, huh? Considering what happened yesterday, it''s not that surprising. It felt like it wasn''t my dream, so maybe this connection originated from you to me..."


    The man who had been quietly speaking suddenly looked at Yuder''s face and shut his mouth, humming thoughtfully. A smile soon appeared on his face.


    "The idea that my assistant was watching me even in a dream is suddenly so touching that I feel like crying. Do you often dream of me?"


    Yuder had indeed often dreamed of Kishiar, but it wasn''t the Kishiar of the present.


    "I suppose I should try to dream more often of being with you, since I can''t beat you at it."


    "You don''t need to make such an effort."


    Yuder sighed and replied. The man who had chuckled softly approached and put his arm around Yuder''s shoulder.


    "If you''ve finished practicing, let''s go inside and have breakfast. We also need to think more about treatment options for you. You could catch a cold if you cool down too much."


    Guided by the arm pulling him, Yuder began to walk. When he nced up, he no longer felt the strange atmosphere that had surrounded the man earlier.


    Read up to chapter 635 for just 5$ or up to chapter 906 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 936 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 542


    But it''s impossible to truly be indifferent about it.


    Even after finishing breakfast and discussing with Kishiar on ways to treat the Emperor, as a continuation of yesterday''s conversation, thoughts about dream-sharing continually upied a corner of Yuder''s mind.


    Could the dream Kishiar had be exactly the same as Yuder''s? The memories were faint, so it was hard to say for sure. But what mattered was that it wasn''t the first time he had received information from a past life through a dream.


    Previously, when Kishiar had sleep-talked the name Yudrain, he couldn''t remember anything. But this time, he retained some memories. What would happen the next time something like this urred?


    As the connection deepens and bes more frequent, will such incidents increase as well?


    Although it was still unclear, his thoughts wereplicated.


    As Yuder pondered over the ambiguous issues, a servant approached to clear away the empty tes and set down a new te of pumpkin pie. It was already the fourth pie.


    The pies weren''t tasteless, but how many had they baked to keep serving them endlessly? While eating the new pie and contemting this minor question, Kishiar suddenly narrowed his eyes as he read a note handed to him by the servant.


    "Oh, dear."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Emperor says that meeting him again today will be difficult. We''ve been instructed to return and see him again in three days."


    Considering the Emperor''s health, they couldn''t afford to waste time. Yet, treatments needed to be carried out ording to the will of the patient. The sudden change in ns likely meant that the Emperor''s side also required some preparation time.


    "Three days should be sufficient... It might be beneficial to gather more information in the meantime."


    Coincidentally, after yesterday''s experience, he was curious about the difference between a person who had the Red Stone energy within them but hadn''t awakened and a normal person. It seemed like a good idea to look into it.


    "How long has it been, Yuder?"


    Yuder exchanged greetings with Alik, the apprentice of Thais Yulman, in the mage''sb he hadn''t visited in quite some time.


    Since Thais Yulman had conducted the most research on the power of the Red Stone, it was only natural for Yuder to seek him out.


    "Ah, should I refer to you as Baron Aile now?"


    "No, calling me as you always have is sufficient. Is Master Yulman in?"


    "My Master is currently out but will return soon. Why don''t you wait here?"


    As Yuder waited, Alik, who was quite affable, chatted about various topics.


    "I heard you''ve made significant contributions in the West. I also heard you were injured. Are you alright now?"


    "Yes, as you can see, I''m quite well now."


    Alik prattled on about how quiet it had been since most of the Cavalry members had gone to the West, and how his ability to summon water had improved under his Master''s strict tutge. Then, his eyes gleamed, and he lowered his voice cautiously.


    "Ah, by the way, that thing the Cavalry members discovered in the Great Sarain Forest. Was it really... that?"


    Although he hadn''t specified what ''that'' was, there was only one thing a mage would be excited enough to discuss. Yuder stared at Alik''s eager face and responded.


    "Are you talking about the ruins discovered in the Great Sarain Forest?"


    "Yes, exactly that!"


    Alik took a deep, excited breath.


    Because of that, there had been quite amotion among magestely. "However, it''s hard to get reliable information around here. I was going to ask the new mage who just arrived, but you need to know where they are to ask them, don''t you?"


    The new mage in question was Hellem, but she hadn''t been back since she returned from the West and the entire Cavalry members took on vacation. It made sense they hadn''t met. It was likely that one of the buildings Emperor Keilusa had awarded would be converted into a monster-specificb for her, so chances were they''d only meet after that.


    ''But there''s no need to go into such detail.''


    "Is it true that if you receive concentrated ancient magic from that ce, anyone can use magic much more powerful than before? Is there really a mysterious treasure left by the Archmage? They say that the magic stone found there has unknown powers, is that true?"


    The rapid-fire questions seemed endless. It appeared that the previous pleasantries were just a lead-in for these inquiries. Yuder sidestepped the questions with as much tact and ambiguity as possible.


    "Well, it seems some exaggerated rumors have taken hold. I''m not well-versed in magic, so I can''t provide a detailed answer..."


    "Come on, don''t be like that. Just tell me a bit. Is it really that"


    "Alik! Where has that Alik gone again?"


    Fortunately, before Yuder could be pestered further by the young mage, a savior appeared. Alik reflexively stood up, muttering, "My Master is here," with a disappointed look on his face.


    Yuder exited with him toward theb entrance. But Thais Yulman, whom they finally met, was not alone. Seeing the aged mage supporting someone who appeared to have fainted, Alik''s face changed dramatically.


    "Master! Who is that person? He''s not dead, is he? Surely you didn''t"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I met someone I know on the way. He fainted after hitting his head, so I brought him. Move him over there. He seems to have a lump; check it."


    "Oh, right, of course."


    Alik hastily took the limp body from his Master.


    "Ah, my shoulders are killing me. Hmm? Who is this?"


    The aged mage, massaging his shoulders, finally noticed Yuder and widened his eyes.


    "Ha! Long time no see, Yuder!"


    While Thais Yulman greeted Yuder warmly, Yuder did not reciprocate. He was distracted by the person Alik was moving; the back of the man''s head looked strangely familiar.


    And when the man''s face was finally revealed as hey on the sofa, Yuder immediately knew the source of his unease.


    "Is that not... Mikalin Punt?"


    "Correct. You two met in the West, didn''t you?"


    The man Thais Yulman had brought was none other than the head of the Western Mage Union, Mikalin Punt. As Yuder frowned, puzzled as to why he would be in such a state, the old mage who had removed his coat began to exin.


    "Well, I had to pick up some items from the Pearl Tower, you see. On my way back, I ran into this guy. Turns out he was nning to visit the Cavalry members today. So, since I''m staying with the Cavalry, I offered to guide him. For some reason, he got angry and made a fuss, then tripped and ended up like this. No gratitude, tsk tsk."


    "Ah, so that''s how it was."


    Yuder had a feeling that hearing Mikalin''s side of the story would offer a different perspective, but he decided not to probe any further. He would find out soon enough once Mikalin regained consciousness.


    "And what brings you all the way here? Curious about the progress of my research?"


    "Yes, that too... I also wanted to hear your opinions on the incidents I faced in the West. And I wanted to express my gratitude for the letter you sent me before leaving."


    Since he couldn''t discuss matters rted to the Emperor in front of Mikalin, an outsider, Yuder decided to use the experiences he''d had in the West as a pretext to bait the conversation. After all, there were a few things he needed to tell Mikalin among those experiences; weaving the necessary discussions in between wouldn''t be difficult.


    "Ah, I''ve already heard from Mikalin that my advice was of help. You did well to heed my words."


    Thais Yulman stroked his beard with a delighted expression and chuckled. He was blissfully unaware of how much resentment Mikalin had expressed towards him after reading that letter, and he would continue to remain in the dark.


    "If only the Duke... ah, I mean the Commander, would appreciate my efforts and provide additional support for my research. I heard he promised substantial aid to the Western Mage Union, how envious that makes me."


    While expressing envy for the support promised to the Western Mage Union, the old mage''s hungry gaze was constantly directed at Yuder. Naturally, the real ''support'' he wanted was permission to observe Yuder.


    "If there''s specific support you''d like, please inform the Commander. As long as it''s not unreasonable, he''ll likelyply."


    "Uh... No, not yet. I''m not that careless with my own life, you know."


    With a disappointed tongue-click, Thais Yulman sunk deeper into his chair.


    "Hmm, anyway, what did you want to discuss with me?"


    "When west met, you had discovered that a medium imbued with the power of the Red Stone could amplify an Awakener''s abilities. You also spected that, conversely, an Awakener could absorb the power within the medium. Do you remember?"


    "I did say that."


    Amplification had been proven through the body of Thais Yulman''s apprentice, Alik, but absorption remained an unverified hypothesis. However...


    "It appears that I managed to achieve that absorption in the West."


    "What?"


    The old mage leaped up, then sat back down. A flicker of what seemed like madness, mixed with keen interest and excitement, shed through his wrinkled eyes.


    "What do you mean? Exin in detail!"


    Read up to chapter 635 for just 5$ or up to chapter 906 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 936 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 543


    Yuder calmly withstood the intense gaze directed at him and slowly began to recount his experiences in the Great Sarain Forest.


    "When I headed west, I took with me an object imbued with the power of the Red Stone. Later, I suffered an unexpected injury that left me incapacitated for a while."


    "I recall hearing something about a severe injury... Are you referring to that time?"


    "Yes."


    The news of Yuder sustaining an injury while facing a colossal monster in the Great Sarain Forest was well-known. However, very few were aware that he had been unable to use his powers for some time afterward, aside from those directly involved at the time.


    "I managed to heal, but then a situation arose where I had to use my powers while still not fully recovered. At that moment, I decided to use the object in my hand to amplify my abilities, but then..."


    Just then, something unexpected happened.


    A burst of red light emanated from the medium, connecting with the red power that resided in Yuder''s right hand. The two forces, both sharing the trait of being pure energy from the Red Stone, resonated with each other. Subsequently, Yuder regained his lost abilities.


    This was entirely different from when Alik had held the object imbued with the power of the Red Stone.


    After this event, the object that Yuder had carried changed color, and the power within it disappeared.


    "The red light that came out of your hand must have been the one that came out during the ident that urred in the basement of the Cavalry headquarters at that time! Ah...! To think such a thing would happen again..."


    Thais Yulman, who seemed as if he desperately wanted to know everything, finally managed to suppress his emotions before sharing his thoughts.


    "Anyway, if what you say is true, then it''s clear that you absorbed the medium''s power. Astonishing, truly astonishing."


    "Do you think so?"


    "What else could it be?"


    Thais Yulman''s long beard quivered with excitement as he gave a decisive answer.


    "This proves that my theories were not in vain! I''m dying to know if there are others who can also absorb the power stored in such mediums! How have your powers been since then? How about the potency and duration? Have you attempted absorption again?"


    "As you know, the medium is confidential and dangerous. I haven''t tried it again since then. I don''t necessarily feel that my abilities have be stronger, but it certainly helped me regain the power I had lost."


    "Hmm, I see. I do want to figure out why the absorption that was impossible for Alik worked for you. Butparing your abilities to Alik''s now would be difficult due to the vast gap in power. Still, I''ve discovered through my research that by increasing the time spent using the medium for amplification, abilities can slightly evolve. That''s a significant finding!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Indeed. I consider it akin to the theory that the more one is exposed to the Red Stone''s power, the higher the chance of bing an Awakener. It''s a result not too different from what I had previously thought! If one could utilize the medium''s power as freely as you did, then building upon that..."


    As his mumbling grew faster, it seemed he was on the verge of being lost in his own thoughts once again. Whether Yuder responded or not, the old mage was too engrossed in his own theories to notice. Yuder quietly observed him.


    Now is the perfect time to bring up the real issue.


    With a casual expression, he posed a question.


    "...Master Yulman, what do you think distinguishes those who awaken from those who are exposed to the power of the Red Stone but do not awaken?"


    "Ah, that is indeed one of the subjects that fascinates me. As I just said, it''s certain that prolonged and significant exposure to that power can change a human body. But as you''ve mentioned, it doesnt affect everyone."


    Thais Yulman took Yuder''s bait immediately. He seamlessly shifted the topic and continued speaking.


    "You might know better than I do, but most of those who turned into Awakeners were neither too young nor too old; they were mostly young adults. This doesn''t mean that the younger you are, the more likely you are to awaken. Furthermore, among mages, knights who can use aura, or priests, have there been any who have awakened? Of course, my own disciple is the first case."


    Technically, Kishiar would have been the first, Yuder thought, but he simply nodded. In the future, the limitations would expand, and even young children or elders, as well as priests and knights, would be Awakeners. But for now, such cases were rare, which in itself was thought-provoking.


    Thais Yulman seemed to think so as well.


    "A priest from the South, who is acquainted with me, once said this, ''God gave each human a vessel of different sizes, allowing them to fill it with whatever they like, but they can''t overflow it.'' Ive wondered if that might apply in this case as well."


    It was a somewhat ambiguous statement. Thais Yulman looked at Yuders puzzled eyes with satisfaction and exined with fervor.


    "Look, children and elders either have vessels that haven''t properly formed yet or have lived long enough that theres no room for anything new. Knights, priests, and mages are those who have already filled their vessels with the power they possess. There may be those whose vessels are less full, but such cases are notmon, are they?"


    "That seems usible," Yuder conceded.


    "As for me, I''m an obsolete mage with no potential for further development, but my disciple, Alik, was considered to have potential for growth if he trained diligently. In other words, his vessel was still empty, creating room for the transformation into an Awakener."


    "Hmm"


    "Based on this hypothesis, while you all were in the West, I have been continuously researching the rtionship between the medium and Alik, and under what circumstances and conditions an Awakeners abilities continue to change."


    ording to Thais, when Alik attempted to amplify his power using the medium, the increase in ability was not always at a consistent level. After more than a hundred attempts to understand this discrepancy, Alik told his Master he felt he was onto something.


    "ording to Alik, when he felt that the power was amplifying more than usual, it was during moments when he was desperate and yearning for self-improvement. The more stable his mental state, the less the power increased, and there was no further development of abilities."


    After repeated experiments, Thais Yulman became convinced that it wasn''t just a matter of perception. He formted a new hypothesis.


    "Consider this. Perhaps bing an Awakener isn''t just influenced by physical condition and innate talent, but also by some measure of one''s inner self. Don''t you think so?"


    ''Physical condition and the inner self... along with desires.''


    The thought carried a certain gravitas. As Yuder pondered, Thais Yulman''s eyes gleamed and he continued.


    "It''s fascinating, and not dissimr to the requirements for bing a mage. First, one has to be born with the ability to sense magic energy. Nextes having a robust heart and vessel that can umte and absorb that energy, and, of course, willpower."


    Those talented in magic could gather energy much more effectively and use powerful spells much more quickly than other mages. But it wasn''t as if the opposite meant no hope at all.


    "Well, if you''re not like me, who wisely chose to abandon wasting time early on and turned to schrly pursuits, practicing in areas rich in magic energy will definitely boost your magic power. This has been empirically proven by mages over time."


    "I see."


    "Yes. So if you think of the power of the Red Stone as simr to magic energy, it only makes sense that Alik, who has trained relentlessly while surrounded by the densest energy, has grown stronger, doesn''t it?"


    Sensing that the old mage Thais Yulman was veering off track again, Yuder skillfully steered the conversation back.


    "So, if I understand you correctly, you''re suggesting that even someone who''s not currently an Awakener could be one if exposed to arge amount of the Red Stone''s power, or if they hold intense desires when they are most susceptible to changethat is, when their ''vessel'' is empty?"


    "Exactly so. But of course, that''s not all there is to it. This is still an unproven hypothesis, after all. Think of it as adding just one more condition to the still-unknown factors that contribute to someone bing an Awakener."


    ''Well, I myself became an Awakener for no apparent reason, so that can''t be the only factor.''


    Yuder considered several new ideas based on what Thais Yulman had said.


    Read up to chapter 637 for just 5$ or up to chapter 909 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 939 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 544


    The Red Stone transforms humans into Awakeners. Just as those who awakened at the beginning who have great ''innate physical talent'' to the point where they can change nearly in an instant just by epting a small amount of power, on the opposite end, there are also those who have talent but undergo slower transformations.


    The conditions that bridge the slight gap between the Awakener and the non-Awakener might even lie within the individuals themselves.


    Now I understand where this intuition came from.


    Yuder recalled Hinn Eldore, who had awakened the ability to teleport alone to save the endangered Gakane, and Prince Ejain, who had suddenly awakened in the face of near-death threats.


    One was already an Awakener, and the other had the potential to awaken in the future. What they had inmon was that both had gained power through intense yearning while in perilous situations.


    Hadn''t it already been known that Awakeners could seize the opportunity to gain great power when emitting intense yearning? Perhaps it was no surprise that the same could be applied to the process of awakening itself.


    This is definitely worth testing.


    Though it was hard to trust himpletely as a human being, Thais Yulman was indeed an extraordinary mage in this area. Yuder was again struck by how fearlessly and unhesitatingly he delved into the research of previously unseen phenomena, perhaps because he had long studied magic power, something simr yet different.


    Yuder found it increasingly fortunate that Thais Yulman hade under his and the Cavalry, binding himself with an oath, rather than staying in the Pearl Tower.


    "Master! Master Mikalin has regained consciousness!"


    Not long after, Alik, who had been taking care of Mikalin, called out to them. Mikalin was clutching his swollen head and moaning when he abruptly shouted upon seeing Thais.


    "Thais Yulman! You...! When you can''t match me with magic, you dare to trip me...! Where did you learn such disgraceful, un-magelike behavior?"


    "Hmm, for someone who left the Pearl Tower, you have no decency, calling the name of a senior like me so carelessly and making up false allegations. Who do you think went through all the trouble of bringing you, who was lying down so disgracefully, all the way here? Aren''t you ashamed before my younger disciple and outsiders?"


    "Quiet! Where the hell is this ce? If you''ve kidnapped me to make me an experiment, throw me out right now!"


    "My, you really don''t trust anyone, do you? I thought living in the West might have improved you, but you''re the same as ever."


    Thais Yulman calmly stroked his beard and tilted his head. To any casual observer, he appeared to be an innocent, kindly old man, but none in that room were fooled by his demeanor.


    While Alik, who knew his Master''s character well, sighed and thought, ''Typical of my Master...'', Yuder approached the fuming Mikalin and greeted him.


    "Hello, Mikalin."


    "Why are you here, Yuder...!"


    Mikalin immediately recognized Yuder.


    "This is where the Cavalry headquarters is located. Are you feeling alright? I heard you met with each other on your way here..."


    "Wait, is this really the Cavalry? Not that mad old man''sboratory?"


    While the location indeed doubled as Thais Yulman''s researchb, the fact that he was conducting research here was not something to be disclosed in detail.


    "Yes, this is the Cavalry. May I ask what brings you here?"


    "Ah, well... I had just finished my court appearances and was on my way to meet His Grace, the Duke of Peletta, and you. However, I only knew that the Cavalry was located within the Imperial Knights'' territory. Navigating was not easy. Eventually, I encountered that old man, but... let''s not go into further details, it gives me a headache."


    Mikalin muttered curses under his breath as he staggered to his feet.


    "If I''m in the right ce, let''s get out of here. I don''t want to spend another second in the same space with that guy."


    "Mikalin, if you''re leaving, I have one thing to say. Clean up your beard and hair a bit. What''s the state of your appearance? It''s downright slovenly."


    "Why youjudging me as if I''m not even a mage!"


    "Let''s go."


    Yuder led Mikalin out of the building. The moment Thais Yulman disappeared from sight, Mikalin quickly reverted to his usual demeanor that Yuder was familiar with. Grumbling but standing upright, the elderly mage, who led the Western Mage Union, assumed a solemn posture and expressed his gratitude to Yuder.


    "Thank you. Because of you, I was saved from further embarrassment."


    Perhaps due to their frequent interactions in the West and the fact that Yuder had helped him escape from Thais Yulman, Mikalin''s tone had be considerably friendlier.


    "You''re wee."


    "Ah, I heard you''ve been granted the title of Baron. Our Mage Union has sent a small gift to congratte you, although it probably hasn''t arrived yet. Shall I call you ''Baron'' from now on?"


    Having been asked a simr question multiple times already today, Yuder concealed a sigh and nodded. After briefly conveying that it was okay to call him the same as in the past, he received some well-intended advice that being too modest was also not good.


    "Speaking of which, ever since I brought that letter, I''ve sensed that you and the Cavalry share a deep bond. Makes sense. To you, the power of an Awakener is more appealing than an untapped gold mine."


    Mikalin mumbled as if he understood even without being told. He refrained from asking any more about why Thais Yulman was here, instead cursing for a while, but closed his mouth when the main building of the Cavalry appeared. It was far more borate than he had expected.


    Though not ostentatious, the faade was as impressive as any space designed for knights or mages, captivating one''s eyes instantly. The sounds of Cavalry members training and periodic explosive noises in the distance made the old mage tense, but Yuder didn''t even blink. He seemed quite ustomed to such noise and pressure.


    ''So this is the Cavalry... truly the focal point of the new power cultivated by the Emperor and the Duke of Peletta.''


    Where he once would have considered it an inconsequential ce filled withmoners, the elder mage, now fully aware of the Cavalrys aplishments in the West, found nothing mundane about it.


    "If you''re not feeling well, I can arrange for you to meet our priest before taking you to the Commander''s office. What would you like to do?"


    "Ah, if it''s the priest of the Cavalry, would that be the person I know? If so, I''d prefer to meet him after seeing the Duke."


    "Understood. Then let''s..."


    Upon entering the building, Mikalins amazement did not cease.


    ''Is that a glowstone? To embed such valuable stones in every corridor. Even our Western Mage Unions headquarters doesnt have these''


    "Be careful. There''s a child ahead."


    "A child? Where?"


    Mikalin, who had been looking around, turned his head at the odd remark. He blinked in surprise upon discovering a tiny kitten sprawled on the railing of the staircase he was about to touch.


    Did he just call this kitten a child?


    The kitten, wearing a red silk ribbon around its neck, yawnedzily as soon as it made eye contact with Mikalin. Its swaying tail wrapped around Yuder''s wrist before falling back down. Yuder nced down indifferently at the kitten and offered a short greeting.


    "Ah, hello."


    There was something different about the greeting, something that didn''t quite fit with a mere acknowledgement of the animal''s cuteness. But Mikalin couldn''t put his finger on what exactly it was. He alternated his gaze between the kitten and Yuder, his mouth closed so tightly that wrinkles formed on his chin.


    Could it be... Even if there are Awakeners with all kinds of bizarre abilities, could someone actually turn into an animal? And even if they could, wouldnt they be doing something rather thanzing around like this?


    Confused, they continued to climb the stairs, finally reaching the entrance to the top-floor office.


    "Commander, it''s Yuder Aile. We have a guest."


    Knocking on the door, Yuder Aile announced their business and stepped inside. Mikalin finally came face to face with the reason he hade hereDuke Peletta.


    "Greetings, Your Grace, Duke Peletta."


    "It''s been a while, Mikalin. I thought youd be busy enjoying the trial of Duke Tain in the capital. Have you finished all your affairs there?"


    The young Duke was still breathtakingly handsome. However, knowing what kind of terrifying thingsy beneath that beauty, Mikalin braced himself, refusing to be lulled by Peletta''s casual smile.


    He had not forgotten the days when Duke Peletta, with that very face, had relentlessly pressured him. Whether it was promising eternal support for the Union and their research, only to cunningly lock the mouths of Mikalin and his fellow mages with a vow, or manipting magic power even as an AwakenerMikalin had not forgotten any of it.


    But despite all that, he bore no animosity, and even held a certain degree of admiration for the Duke, given their different life experiences and viewpoints. The abilities of Duke Peletta Kishiar La Orr were indeed remarkable.


    "Yes, most of my tasks in the capital are done. Baron Wilhelm, who was as much an enemy to our Union as anyone could be, was stripped of his title and had his assets confiscated before being exiled to a southern ind. As for Duke Tain, a verdict has not been reached, but it seems likely hell be exiled as well."


    "I see."


    Duke Peletta smiled as if he already knew all of this.


    "Yes, so before I left the capital, I thought Id pay you a visit and bring some news."


    "Any interesting news?"


    "Yes, the first thing I''d like to mention is... The reaction to the recently released ''Yuder No. 1'' has been quite heated."


    Read up to chapter 637 for just 5$ or up to chapter 909 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 939 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 545


    Yuder No. 1. It was the name of a dispelling magic created to neutralize the toxic traces of the colossal monster that had unnaturally covered Yuder''s body. Thanks to this magic spell,boriously crafted by the mages of the Western Mage Union and Kishiar working together, Yuder was able to regain his lost vision and recover his skin, which had been marred with dark stains.


    Later on, Micalin decided to name thepleted new magic spell "Yuder No. 1," following academic protocol that new magic spells should be formally submitted. It was on this asion, during his visit to the capital, that he finally announced it.


    "Frankly, the reaction was expected. Though it''s arge-scale magic spell that normally wouldn''t even be possible to cast without the immense magic energy embedded in the Great Sarain Forest, the fact that it seeded in neutralizing the monster''s influence alone marks a milestone in the history of magic," Micalin said, his face flush with pride. "You wouldn''t believe how much interest the foreign mages, who were here for an exchange, have shown."


    Micalin''s gaze clouded over, his proud face suddenly turning somber. "However, aside from my pride as a mage I do have some reservations."


    "Why?"


    "It hasn''t been easy to divert all attention to our Union, keeping anonymous the fact that your Grace led thepletion of the magic spell. There are too many people curious about the circumstances at the time. Someone might guess the truth eventually."


    Micalin sighed deeply, and for a moment, Yuder''s gaze shifted to Kishiar before returning.


    ''So they decided to officially hide Kishiar''s involvement in the announcement about the creation of the magic spell I hadn''t realized, but it makes sense.''


    Indeed, while Kishiar had dered his ambition to reveal himself as the rightful owner of the Divine Sword, magic was a separate matter. Yuder could guess multiple reasons why he would choose to hide it.


    However, knowing this didn''t lift Yuder''s spirits. After all, he knew that Kishiar''s power had been the most significant influence in the creation andpletion of the magic spell.


    "Isn''t that something we''ve already anticipated? Handle it so my name doesn''te out. I trust you have the skill to manage that," Kishiar said.


    "Of course, I understand Alright," Micalin agreed, bowing his head. Then he turned his gaze back to Yuder. "Ah, and due to the magic spell bearing your name, interest in you Baron Aile, and the Cavalry has significantly increased among the mages. Many were especially astonished that an Awakener could also rely on magic for healing. You might soon receive contact from both the Pearl Tower and the Court Mage Office."


    "Hmm. The Pearl Tower and the Court Mage Office, you say?"


    While Kishiar mumbled with what seemed like genuine interest, Yuder couldn''t care less. Whether the mages took interest in him or not was of no importance to him.


    "Also, one more piece of news it seems that the expansion of the Great Sarain Forest has finally stopped for sure."


    ording to Micalin, nearly half of the vast amounts of pure magic energy that had begun to flow out of the suspected magic spring ruins had now been expelled. As a result, the forest, which had been expanding for a long time, had finally halted its growth, and logging was currently underway at its fringes.


    "Now, there are no longer any abnormal nt growths in that ce. Animals have begun to enter the forest, and birds have made their nests. The yearly urrences of monsters within the forest have also drastically decreased, making it almost peaceful now. And yet"


    Micalin, who had been speaking with a faint smile, suddenly grew serious again.


    "We''ve also confirmed that the flow of dense magic energy originating from the forest is now spreading throughout the entire western region."


    Yuder was certain that this was probably the most crucial part of what Micalin hade to tell Kishiar today.


    "That''s obviously not the end of it."


    "Indeed. Our Union believes that if left unchecked, this magic energy could eventually envelop the entire world. It''s that pure of an energy. While it may not be theplete solution to the waning of magic power, this phenomenon is sure to astonish the whole world."


    "Then we should make another announcement regarding this matter."


    Kishiar murmured, his face calm.


    "Yes. Thanks to the excellent cooperation from Baron Koelt, who has be a new pir of Tainu, we''re tracking the spread and concentration of this magic energy flow smoothly. I''ll send another report soon, alongside the progress of Yuder No. 2''s research."


    "Understood. If you''re short on manpower, let me know."


    A smile crossed Micalin''s sharp, raptor-like face. He seemed satisfied that he had sessfully finished reporting and secured ongoing sponsorship.


    And then Yuder took the opportunity to ask a question as the conversation concluded.


    "But what is this Yuder No. 2 you mentioned? I''ve never heard of it before."


    "Hm? You didn''t know? One of the research projects we''re working on is based on Yuder No. 1. It aims to develop a simpler magic spell to help those who have been poisoned by monsters."


    Micalin cheerfully responded, as if asking how Yuder could not have known.


    "While research on monsters and magic is important, it seemed too wasteful to use Yuder No. 1 just once and dispose of it. Fortunately, modifying it is much easier than developing a new magic spell, so the project is progressing swiftly."


    The other mages also weed the development of Yuder No. 2, a fact Micalin was pleased to share. He looked decades younger than when Yuder first met him. Just from his expression, one could tell how much he was enjoying life these days. Yuder simply nodded, having nothing more to say.


    After all, there was no reason to be upset when the research was going well and troublesome individuals like Baron Willhem were facing consequences.


    After exchanging a few more opinions, Yuder escorted Micalin to the first floor medical unit. Priestess Lusan, who had been in the middle of prayers, was startled by the unexpected visitor but soon healed Micalin''s head bump with divine power.


    "It was quite a significant bump. While it has healed, I would rmend not lying down on that side for a few days."


    "That darn old man... Ah, thank you, anyway."


    Micalin barely maintained his social decorum, grinding his teeth as he bowed his head.


    "Micalin, can you find your way back without an escort?"


    "If you could call a carriage for me, that would be better. The very thought of walking back to my lodging is daunting... In any case, thank you for guiding this old body of mine. I''ve certainly been a handful, despite the hospitality."


    Micalin bowed, maintaining his dignity, and Yuder felt a sense of aplishment in sessfully aiding the conversation between Micalin and Kishiar.


    "Before anything else, I''m simply the assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry. I only did what I ought to have done, so please think nothing of it."


    "You really haven''t changed."


    Micalin let out a long sigh, his eyes wrinkling at the corners.


    "Speaking of Yuder No. 1 and 2 from earlier To tell you the truth, one reason I wanted to name the spell after you was to encourage mages to be less antagonistic toward Awakeners, so they wouldn''t live to regret it, like I have."


    "Is that so?"


    Caught off guard by the unexpected statement, Yuder slowly blinked his eyes and inquired further.


    "Yes. You might not understand from your perspective, but I thought it would be helpful in some way. Of course, I considered the possibility that you might decline but since you''ve given your consent, I intend to use it well. I would be pleased if it proves useful someday."


    Having said this, Micalin left the Cavalry. Yuder returned to the Commander''s office where Kishiar was and ryed Micalin''s words, asking if he had any idea what they meant.


    "I don''t understand how naming a spell after me would help to lessen mages'' hostility toward Awakeners. Do you have any idea, Commander?"


    "To understand that, you''d have to delve into why mages dislike Awakeners in the first ce."


    Within theplex emotions of the mages who despised Awakeners, jealousy had found a ce. In a time when even summoning a simple me had be rare due to years of diligent study and cultivation, the news of Awakeners wielding potent natural powers with ease was more than enough to provoke shock and hatred.


    "Someone like you, an Awakener who uses a power simr to magic, recovering from injuries by relying on magic rather than the power of an Awakener or a priest, would be a very significant event for them. Names can''t be used without the consent of the person involved, so that could strengthen their change in perception even more."


    Could mages really change their ways just because of something like that? It was still hard toprehend even after the exnation. Nevertheless, Yuder responded that he understood. After all, if naming the spell Yuder No. 1 could alleviate mages'' irrational apprehension of Awakeners and make them more cooperative, sacrificing a name was a small price to pay.


    Read up to chapter 639 for just 5$ or up to chapter 912 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 942 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 546


    "Come to think of it, I heard you visited the mage''s researchb today. Did you bring Micalin back from there?"


    Sensing that Yuder had entirely put aside his thoughts about mage, Kishiar smoothly changed the subject.


    "Yes."


    "Did you find what you were looking for?"


    "I''ve heard something from Master Yulman that could be of assistance in our current situation. Actually, I was nning on reporting it to you first..."


    "Intriguing. Let''s hear it then."


    Kishiar set down the documents he had been holding. The man, now wearing a different smile than when he had faced Micalin, rested his chin on his hands and looked at Yuder with the utmost attention. If anyone had witnessed the sudden change in his demeanor, they would have been shocked. But Yuder, unbothered, said what he had to say.


    Master Thais Yulman had concluded through relentless research, using his apprentice Alik''s power and medium, that the ''inner self'' of Awakenersor those with the potential to awakencould influence the acquisition of power.


    If that were true, then they could find answers to both why the Emperor had yet to awaken despite already harboring the Red Stone power within him, and how they could facilitate his awakening.


    After explicitly exining all these points, Yuder finally added his own thoughts.


    "Based on my experiences, I already knew that Awakeners experience rapid power growth when they possess intense desires. However, there''s no guarantee that things will go as one wishes, so it''s not entirely a good thing..."


    "So, what you''re saying is that if already Awakeners can gain power through this method, then those who haven''t awakened but have the qualities and conditions may also expedite their awakening for the same reasons."


    "Yes, exactly."


    "Will and desire, huh..."


    Kishiar muttered quietly, his gaze drifting off as if lost in thought.


    "Indeed, His Majesty never seemed to hold any expectations of awakening in a way simr to me."


    "..."


    Emperor Keilusa had personally ordered the retrieval of the Red Stone. He had always kept the medium in his chamber and never skimped on supporting the rted research.


    However, that didn''t necessarily mean the Emperor genuinely wished to awaken.


    Yuder had sensed it beforepeering into the Emperor''s interior.


    The Emperor had no hope or expectations for the future, as he felt his imminent demise was inevitable. Though he must have wanted to live, like any other human, he preferred reducing the current uncertainties rather than risking an uncertain future.


    His objectivity even when judging himself, the cold rationality that refused to disy mercy beyond reason.


    His resolve to burn through the end of his life as efficiently as possible while preparing for whates next.


    These were all valuable traits, but they were precisely what prevented the Emperor from exhibiting any will or desire beyond what was necessary, leading to the current state of affairs.


    "But having heard what you''ve said now, it gives me a new line of thought that I hadn''t considered before."


    "And what would that be?"


    "ording to what you''ve said, awakening is ultimately the Red Stone''s power settling within a human body, undergoing transformations ording to the individual''s desires. In that case, couldn''t the type of power bestowed upon the Awakeners also be influenced to some extent by their aptitude and desires? Whether the individual is aware of it or not."


    Yuder paused to ponder, then slowly nodded his head. Kishiar continued to speak.


    "You may already know this, but when I first awakened, I yearned to live more desperately than anyone else. If the power granted to me by my awakening is what has made me this way, then I think I understand why the energy within me takes the form of protecting its vessel, unlike others."


    Yuder''s gaze involuntarily dropped to Kishiar''s abdomen. A sudden realization about an aspect he had not previously considered sent chills down his spine.


    "...Ah, I see."


    The power of Kishiar La Orr is to either attract or repel.


    Until recently, it had been believed that this power could only be applied to what one could see or touch. It was understandable to think that way since Kishiar primarily used it inbat to swiftly and efficiently dispose of his enemies. Even Kishiar himself hadn''t considered there might be more to it.


    However, they had just recently realized that this wasn''t the case.


    If this power could apply to the intangible, metaphysical ''force'' itself, then it stood to reason that the power within Kishiar could likewise be mobilized in that way.


    "I didn''t realize it until now because I''ve been like this since my awakening... but perhaps the Awakening power that was protecting my vessel was something I was ''pulling in'' myself."


    Perhaps, ever since his awakening until now, he had been doing so subconsciously.


    "Of course, this power is not omnipotent. If the source of the power sustains damage that cannot be healed, or if the gathered vessel is struck once more, I can''t guarantee what will happen next. However, knowing this allows us to prepare, which is entirely different from living in ignorance."


    Kishiar might not have known, but Yuder''s heart began to pound painfully at those words.


    Because he knew that in a previous life, Kishiar had indeed twice sustained damage to his vessel, ultimately hurtling toward a swift death.


    "And perhaps the reason you thought His Majestys condition was suddenly deteriorating may have been due to the Red Stone energy believed to be present in his body?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it. If we''re right, His Majesty''s current situation could be due to a continually umting new energy in his body while the vessel remains unstable. Since His Majesty hasn''t awakened, that power neither moves nor gathers ording to his will, but disperses. If that power continues to umte..."


    They had already seen how unchanneled power, dispersed throughout the body, could bring unbearable agony.


    And a bitter, cold smile surfaced on Kishiar''s face, who probably knew more about that pain than anyone else.


    "...However, there are two positives. One, His Majesty has opened up to us, so our efforts should be easier than before. And two"


    The possibility that even if Emperor Keilusa did not awaken, Yuder and Kishiarbined might still be able to gather that Red Stone power and protect the Emperor''s vessel.


    Gazing into the eyes of the man who had mentioned these two advantages, Yuder nodded.


    "Yes, it''s good to know we have two things working in our favor. We will definitely seed."


    At that, Kishiar blinked for a moment before melting into a warm smile.


    "It''s strange. I didn''t say this because I wanted to hear such assurances, but your words always make me realize just how much confidence I''ve needed."


    I already know why. It''s because many people wanted Kishiar La Orr to live that way, and he acted ordingly.


    Even after making judicious and wise decisions, Kishiar wasn''t yet ustomed to trusting his own conclusions. That fact was subtly conveyed through his words.


    Understanding someone brought a type of pain Yuder had never known before. But if it meant he could keep seeing the smile before him, perhaps that was alright. Yuder nkly gazed at the man''s smiling face before lowering his eyes.


    "If we''re both heading down an unfamiliar path, then walking one where we can see even a little is far easier than walking one where we can''t see anything at all. From my perspective, it''s well worth trying," Yuder stated.


    "Well worth trying," Kishiar repeated after him.


    "Yes. A person who would leap in without hesitation at the slightest possibility. That''s my assistant for you."


    "..."


    "In that case, I''ll also consider it worth trying. Until I see His Majesty again, I''ll have to continue practicing how to control this power."


    "Can you really master it through practice?"


    "Why wouldn''t I?"


    With a smiling face, the man effortlessly clenched and unclenched his hand. A small orb of condensed energy appeared over his palm.


    The swirling ball of energy closely resembled what Kishiar had unleashed to deal with the assassins who had suddenly appeared during the Harvest Festival.


    However, unlike before, this newly manifested orb of energy was almost entirely red, marking the difference from the previous instance.


    "Is that could it be the power of the Awakener?"


    Read up to chapter 639 for just 5$ or up to chapter 912 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 942 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 547


    "Is that... the power of the Awakener?"


    "More precisely, it''s an object infused with the power of the Awakener and Aura. Aura is best suited for manifesting it in this form."


    ording to him, it was a physical manifestation ofpressed power. It seemed that Kishiar could mix all the types of power he possessed. The man exined every detail, even those he had kept secret during the procession.


    "You''ve seen something simr before, haven''t you? Last time, Ibined it with air and used a ''pushing'' force, making it quick to use. However, mixing two or more requires a considerable amount of energy just to create."


    His words sounded simple, but the reality was anything but. Though he spoke of an extraordinary feat that no one else had aplished, Kishiar remained unfazed.


    "No need to be so surprised. It appears simple, but it drains a lot of energy. In practice, I only use it after bncing the internal forces and practicing power regtion."


    "What do you mean by bncing internal forces?"


    "It means maintaining a bnce among the various powers I possess, so that one doesn''t dominate or be too weak. After using a lot of magic, it''s good to draw out an equal amount of other powers. The same applies in reverse."


    Kishiar clenched and unclenched his fist again. The red orb disappeared, and this time a new orb appeared, shimmering in shades of gold and blue. In this manner, he continued to produce orbs of different colors and auras, each with a distinct oppressive force, only for them to vanish momentster.


    He stopped only when he had summoned the red orb again, identical to the one he had first brought forth.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the small orb contained the fruits of the long, agonizing journey he had survived.


    And now, he was prepared to pour that power into saving his own flesh and blood.


    Their eyes met in quiet understanding. No words were exchanged, yet Yuder felt an emotion more profound than words could express.


    It was a surge of willpower, more intense than ever before.


    "Nahan, Nahan is back!"


    A loud cry echoed unexpectedly through the hidden vige of the Star of Nagran, in the harsh and deste southern desert.


    The faces of the surprised vigers converged on the man who had just passed through the entrance.


    His face was unmistakable, even from a distance. One side was marred by a vivid burn scar, while the other was smooth and cold. His clothing couldn''t conceal the visible scars that covered his body. His gaze was so chilling that no one dared approach him.


    Frozen, not knowing how to react, the vigers watched as Nahan looked around and finally broke into a smile.


    "Why the long faces? Did you all think I was dead?"


    It was only then that everyone snapped out of their stupor. Those who usually followed Nahan warmly started to choke up, calling his name, while those who had been distant exchanged surprised and awkward nces.


    The chaos settled down only when Nahan and the vige leaders found themselves face to face in a room designated for meetings.


    "How did you survive, Nahan? We thought you and all the other brothers and sisters were captured by the Cavalry and killed without a chance."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t die. Were there no others among my brothers and sisters who made it back?"


    "No, you''re the only one. Weren''t you there? How could you not know?"


    "We were all scattered at the time. Barely making it back alive was a feat in itself for me."


    As Nahan responded calmly, someone in the room shot up, his face twisted with rage, and shouted while pointing a finger.


    "What''s there to be so proud of? You alone made it back alive? You can''t even ount for the lives of those who trusted you enough to go with you. How does that make sense?"


    "Calm down, Maek."


    "Calm down? Is this a situation to calm down? Our western stronghold was utterly destroyed because of him! We lost people who were doing just fine until they decided to follow him. And all he has to say is that he didn''t know?"


    The particrly enraged individual had left the western stronghold for the south after it had fallen. As he trembled with fury, huge horns and spikes emerged from his body. Those sitting next to Nahan stood up to block him.


    "Isn''t it a relief that at least one person made it back alive? What more do you want from Nahan, who has been more devoted to our cause than anyone else? Do you expect him to take responsibility and die?"


    "This is absurd. Did Nahan force anyone to go with him? He acted to aid Sister Ershi. Everyone decided and resolved themselves to go. The misfortune that happened there is the fault of the Cavalry, not Brother Nahan!"


    At this point, those who followed the sage stood up in opposition.


    "You always say that Nahan is faultless. Can you im that he bears no responsibility in all of this?"


    "Why does that guy always have to be the one to act? We just want to live peacefully!"


    "No one told you not to live peacefully. Nahan and the rest of us are merely acting on behalf of our suffering brothers and sisters who couldn''t attain that peace!"


    In the midst of the escting shouting match, some who had no particr allegiance looked around nervously, caught in the maelstrom of raw emotions.


    In the end, the meeting surrounding Nahan disintegrated without achieving anything substantive. No one was able to engage in meaningful discussion. Surrounded by those loyal to him, Nahan stepped out, passing through the icy stares.


    "Nahan, are you alright? The atmosphere was terrible due to the tense nerves of the brothers and sisters from the western stronghold. Don''t take their harsh words to heart."


    "Yes, those people are just a minority. How are your injuries? They look like they haven''t been treated properly... Can someone get some medicine?"


    "...I''m fine. There''s no need."


    For the first time, Nahan''s voice flowed from his lips that had been silent. He spoke as he looked at the faces of those he had personally rescued or helped.


    "More importantly, I''m curious why the Sage isn''t here."


    "Ah, the Sage is... not here at the moment. You see..."


    Noticing Nahan''s sharp gaze, the crowd hesitated before answering.


    "To resolve this matter and protect the vige, he went to the capital... with a few people..."


    "...The capital?"


    Nahan''s eye twitched. Sensing that subtle reaction, those around him reluctantly replied.


    "Ah, yes. I don''t know the details."


    "If the sage himself has gone to the capital, it''s not a trivial matter. Do any of you brothers know more?"


    "Shayman, you were at the meeting, weren''t you?"


    "Well..."


    The one called Shayman turned his eyes away, his face uneasy. The look in his eyes indicated he knew that the information he possessed was extremely dangerous.


    A momentter, he closed his eyes tightly and muttered, "Someone very special is in the center of the capital. Someone rted to the people who have been helping us for a long time..."


    Some did not yet grasp what that meant, but others knew what Nahan disliked as much as he despised the non-Awakeners. Amidst the sound of collective swallowing, Nahan maintained his silence for a while.


    "..."


    Even hisrades couldn''t guess what he was thinking. All the while, other Awakeners passed by them, giving them cold and suspicious nces as if they were looking at foreigners.


    Finally, Nahan spoke again.


    "How long has it been since the sage left the vige?"


    "It''s been quite some time. He left almost immediately after we heard the news that you might have all been captured or killed in the west."


    "I see."


    His voice was so soft and soothing it sent shivers down one''s spine. Even those who followed Nahan momentarily felt a chill. They hastily tried tofort him.


    "Look, Nahan. We knew you might be concerned about this... But the sage had no choice. We thought all of you had died... He thought this was the best option."


    "Right. Let''splete the treatment first, then contact the sage to confirm things. We will assist you."


    "If only Hosanna was here, it would''ve been easier to go there right away..."


    The one who carelessly mentioned Hosanna''s name snapped his mouth shut as looks of reproach poured in from others.


    And Nahan, surprisingly, smiled behind a hidden face.


    "Nahan...?"


    "Why, what is it?"


    "Was it really an unavoidable situation?"


    "What?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    His soft voice gradually lost its warmth.


    "My head aches. Yes... we need to confirm this."


    The night fell over the Sun Pce, as if anticipating the events toe. It was eerily quiet.


    Yuder stepped down from the carriage and looked up at the grand building.


    Finally, tonight, the fate of Emperor Keilusa would be decided.


    Read up to chapter 641 for just 5$ or up to chapter 915 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 945 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 548


    "Pleasee this way, I will guide you."


    Yuder turned his gaze toward the chief attendant he had met once again. The weight reflected in his expression was entirely different than before. The old man, although aged, maintained an upright posture. He bowed courteously and briefly scanned the faces of the two people who had alighted from the carriage behind Yuder.


    The order to bring suitable personnel from the Cavalry for pce security hade justst night. There was a clear reason for this unexpectedmand.


    The Emperor''s side had determined that details of the recent events urring within the Sun Pce had likely leaked to the outside world. Despite his caution, Yuder felt anew how difficult it was to move securely. He discussed this with Kishiar and they decided to add two more allies to their circle.


    ''Given the situation, it''s natural to include Kanna who can read information. Gakane can perfectly bnce bothbat and tracking while effectively protecting Kanna, so he should also be included.''


    Kanna''s ability was indispensable, particrly in a situation like this. However, she had the drawback of being weak inbat and unable to move quickly. Gakane''s shadow clone, which had an advantage in the darkness of night,pensated for these weaknesses, enabling them to move optimally under any circumstances.


    Both were cautious by nature and also among Yuder''s closestrades. He had decided that today, when he needed to bring the smallest group possible, there were no better candidates.


    Subsequently, Kishiar headed for the pce alone, while Yuder, under the guise of a secret mission to assist in pce security, called for Kanna and Gakane. They rode the carriage at ater hour, taking extra precautions to prevent any information leaks.


    As Yuder had anticipated, both refrained from asking questions beyond what was to happen here and silently followed him. Their eyes blinked in tense alertness, clearly sensing that the atmosphere in the pce was unusual, but they weren''t so unnerved as to be unable to carry out their mission.


    ''They''ve certainly be much calmer with experience.''


    Both had increased remarkably inposure and cool-headedness since their entrance tests, which proved their training and missions had not been in vain.


    Their path was quieter than ever before, yet Yuder keenly sensed that the number of hidden guards throughout the pce had multiplied several times.


    ''Kanna and Gakane might not sense this yet, but give them a few years and they will be fully capable of it.''


    Not even considering the possibility they couldn''t, he thought that if they couldn''t, then he would simply train them until they could.


    In this state, pondering future training ns, they walked for some time until the chief attendant stopped and turned around.


    "Both of you are responsible for monitoring all who pass from here. No visitor can go the right way without passing this point. Subdue them immediately if you find anyone suspicious. Now, Baron Aile, this way please."


    Yuder slightly turned his head toward Kanna and Gakane. With tense faces, they cautiously nodded their acknowledgment.


    "You both have different duties from us, right? Do well, Yuder."


    "Nothing seems odd here so far. If anything does, I''ll act ording to what I''ve been told. Then Yuder canplete the mission, and we can catch upter."


    "...Alright."


    The ce Yuder headed to after distancing from the two was Emperor Keilusa''s officea ce he had visited for the third time. Yuder looked up at the towering figure waiting before the closed office doors.


    Kishiar, who had reached the Sun Pce ahead of Yuder, squinted his eyes and smiled at him.


    "You timed it well. I''ve been waiting."


    "Why are you waiting out here instead of inside?"


    "It''s because of the conditions we conveyed in advance. His Majesty agreed, but I figured seeing my face might disturb his peace even before we begin the treatment. So, I thought it best to wait out here."


    "Hmm"


    Conditions. Yuder, already aware of what they were, nced at the door and nodded his understanding.


    The chief attendant who had guided Yuder thus far sighed softly, looking at the effervescent Kishiar.


    "...You may not know how much His Majesty has been worrying about these conditions."


    "I heard you went through great lengths to persuade him. Thank you, Yuliver."


    Kishiar responded in a light tone, graced by a smile.


    "If everything concludes sessfully, you''ll find that your efforts were not in vain. I promise."


    "You really never change."


    "Never change? Do you know how much I''ve changed? Saying that will make my assistant feel slighted."


    ""


    Unaware of what could have slighted him, Yuder maintained a reserved silence. Fortunately, the chief attendant did not extend the conversation further and opened the door.


    Within the office, now familiar on his third visit, were Emperor Keilusa and one other person already seated.


    "You''ve finally arrived."


    A person not initially scheduled to be there that day, the Empress, greeted them with a faint smile because of Kishiar''s request.


    Empress Rosa Faria La Orr. She was thest ''condition'' that Kishiar and Yuder had prepared.


    Yuder remembered the serious conversation he had with Kishiar the day after concluding that the subject''s will and wishes could affect the Awakening conditions.


    "I''ve thought about it. No matter how well we prepare, the extent to which we can elevate His Majestys wishes has its limits."


    "If we want more than what we have now, that''s true."


    "But isnt the point to offer something that will make His Majesty desperately want to live through the power of Awakening?"


    "Is there another way?"


    "We should call for the Empress."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Instead of living in the same pce but never seeing each other, they should be together from the start."


    That would certainly sway the Emperor''s emotions significantly in one direction or another. But whether the Emperor''s feelings would align with their hopes upon seeing the Empress was uncertain. To that concern, Kishiar only offered a secretive smile.


    "I thought about that all night. There is a way."


    What that ''way'' was, Yuder only understood upon seeing the Empress.


    Dressed in soft-colored attire, the Empress had let her hair down, not appearing as the dignified noblewoman she usually was, but rather like an untainted, refreshing youngdy.


    "No, she doesn''t just look like a youngdy She is actually wearing the kind of dress that unmarried noble young women wear."


    The Empress, who had undergone aplete transformation, seemed slightly ufortable in her new attire, yet she did not lose her poise. Her eyes were filled with unwavering hope, as if she could achieve anything for the sess of the day ahead.


    Beside her, Emperor Keilusa quietly observed her without uttering a word.


    Even as Kishiar and Yuder entered the scene, the Emperor barely shifted his gaze. His eyes seemed half-entranced by something, while the other half were sunk inplex emotions.


    "Do you think this attire suits what the Duke conveyed? I don''t know why, but he insisted my presence here would contribute to today''s event," the Empress immediately inquired upon receiving the greeting, to which Kishiar confidently nodded.


    "Yes, it''s perfect. Anyone whoys eyes on Your Majesty today will understand what the beauty of dawn that dispels darkness is."


    "Duke, I didn''t invite you here just to hear such words," the Emperor finally turned his head and curtly cut off his brother.


    "To be honest, I have no clue how this situation contributes to healing. It would be difficult to ept any further action from the Empress."


    "Please set aside such concerns. Her Majesty only needs to observe the situation freely by our side as things progress."


    "What exactly..."


    The Emperor, seemingly puzzled, sighed and rubbed his eyes. A long sigh flowed through his parched lips.


    "Is there anything else needed or prepared?"


    "No, everything is ready."


    "Good. Then let us begin without dy."


    The Emperor rose from his seat withposure. The atmosphere, which had been somewhat rxed, instantly became ordered, and everyone moved smoothly. The Emperory down on the meticulously arranged bed prepared for today, and Yuder stood with Kishiar at opposite sides of the bed. Near the head of the bed was a servant with a bowl of hot steaming water and a wet towel, and a little further away stood the Empress, watching over all of it alone.


    A seemingly insignificant bedroom for an operation intended to save the life of the Emperor who ruled the empire. Only four people were present for the Emperor.


    However, Yuder felt no sense of inadequacy.


    Lifting his gaze and taking a deep breath, he met the swirling crimson eyes also looking at him.


    Beneath that seemingly carefree smile, only Yuder could feel the deep, age-old agonies that rippled like an endless sea.


    ''...I will seed.''


    Strengthening his resolve, Yuder finally removed his gloves with force.


    "Let us begin."


    Underneath his pale hand, where the crimson veins writhed as if alive, the wind began to blow.


    Read up to chapter 641 for just 5$ or up to chapter 915 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 945 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 549


    The atmosphere in the Sun Pce had been anything but normaltely.


    It was not long ago that such whispers reached the ears of Duke Diarca.


    Initially, the Duke thought these rumblings to be an auspicious sign he had long awaited. The Emperor, who had secluded himself due to illness and didn''t wish to reveal his deteriorating condition to anyone, was perhaps nearing his end. Though the Crown Prince''s condition was not exactly promising, Duke Diarca felt that regardless, the course of the world would not deviate from the ns set forth by his house. It was a rational assessment, based on a long-standing observation of the pce''s various eyes and ears.


    However, his hopes were shattered when the Cavalry returned from the west and the Emperor emerged from his seclusion for the first time in years.


    To the astonishment of the unwittingmoners, the Emperor looked reasonably well as he openly praised the returning Cavalry. Even more surprising, he brazenly wielded his authority, appearing with an entourage that included the Grand General and the Head of the Court Mages. Watching the Emperor and Empress return, after publiclyuding the Cavalry and elevating his brothers reputation, Duke Diarca couldn''t muster even a sarcasticugh.


    True, the Duke had suspected he was cing false hopes on his brother and the Cavalry since its inception. Thus, he coulde to terms with the ostentatious disy. But only once.


    The recent monster anomalies in the West have been exceptional incidents. It was the first time something like that had happened, and it was the first time that Duke Tain, who was so crazy about gambling that he could not afford to solve the problem himself, had brought them in. It was mere luck, not something to expect a second time around, that the Cavalry had identified and resolved the issue.


    What difference did luck-made oues have from meaningless victories in gambling? Real victories were reserved for those who had patiently bided their time and prepared. They were not something that could be had by fools who stumbled into power by luck.


    Yet, it seemed the Cavalry and Duke Peletta himself didn''t share this viewpoint. At the gauche party reeking of vulgarity, they did not hesitate to provoke Duke Diarca.


    After that damned party, Duke Diarca lost several confidants, including the always-obedient Baron Durmand. He even went to the extent of making sweeping changes among his inner circle, to deter any erroneous thinking about the Diarca family. Although it was something he was nning to do sooner orter, the fact that he was forced into it made it particrly disagreeable.


    Still, amidst his frustration and anger, the Duke did what needed to be done based on his previous experiences. He maximally utilized the lessons learned from the party. Knowing that the awakenedmoners were fiercely loyal to those who recognized their value, he decided to rece the worthless men around him with Awakeners hed never paid attention to before. As a first step, he finally sent reliable eyes and ears into the Cavalry, which he had ignored until now.


    However, this motley crew, not even a year old, gave not an iota of attention to the people sent by Duke Diarca. It wasn''t that they were satisfied with their current group, but they weren''t easily swayed by money or prestige either. On the contrary, they regarded the people sent from Diarca with suspicion, making repeated attempts to discern their true identities, which in turn unnerved the Duke''s messengers.


    "Your Grace. I apologize, but the arrogance of thosemoners surpasses all imagination. Given their inted sense of importance, they''re unlikely to ept our proposal at this juncture. May I suggest we wait for a better opportunity? Human greed knows no bounds, and these lowly beings will not know their ce. Time will provide the answer to all."


    The first n, which aimed to buy off members of the Cavalry to act as eyes and ears within it, had failed. Duke Diarca regretted not nting his agents when the Cavalry was initially formed. However, he reasoned that new members would eventually be recruited. If these men had any sense, they would soon realize that they''d joined a rotten corps.


    Instead, Duke Diarca started to fill his ranks with other Awakeners. Though not entirely pleased, heforted himself with the thought that nothing in the world progresses perfectly in one go.


    Patience never betrays. Even the Duke''s irresponsible youngest son, Kiolle, had finally matured enough to act like a proper human being. Or so the Duke thought, unaware of the truth about his ''finally matured'' youngest son. Duke Diarca was unconcerned with the details.


    After the Diarca party, he nted even more eyes and ears around the Emperor, Empress, and the Cavalry. Those he had left alone, thinking they would fail on their own, had started to regain their vitality. He could not afford to ignore this any longer.


    Soon, new shifts in the atmosphere that he had previously overlooked began to filter through to him. Duke Peletta, who had always been a wastrel and frequented all manner of parties, was now reportedly engrossed in training exercises with his Cavalry. Reports came in that themoners'' faith in him grew significantly when his new sword was verified to be genuine.


    The Emperor, who was thought to be ineffectively hanging around the nobility and asionally losing his temper, had recently started inviting several people into the pce. Even more shocking was the unreliable information suggesting a close correspondence between the Sun Pce and the upper echelons of Nrn.


    The Empress, usually so meek in social gatherings, was unexpectedly in frequent contact with her family, the House of Herne. Particrly concerning was hermunication with the first and the second child of the Herne family, who were the most likely candidates to be the next Duke of Herne. This gave Duke Diarca an unsettling feeling.


    It was the sensation of danger, a feeling that had dulled from years of living in victory and peace.


    Could it be that the absence of any action from the Herne family in the recent tragic events involving the Apeto and Tain families was due to some conversations between the Empress and the Emperor?


    It was an unknown. However, just the thought that such a possibility might exist filled Duke Diarca with difort. He had always assumed he had an intimate understanding of these matters.


    When had these people started moving beyond his field of vision?


    Why did he only hear of these developments now?


    "Your Grace. Please forgive the sudden intrusion into your chamber. Urgent matters have arisen. Last night, individuals sneaked into the Sun Pce through a secret passageway. While unconfirmed, we''ve heard that they may be Duke Peletta and Baron Aile..."


    At that moment, several days ago, Duke Diarca''s displeasure reached its peak upon hearing this report.


    "The atmosphere in the Dawn Pce also seems different from before. It''s difficult to confirm precisely since one of our spies was discovered and expelled, but something is clearly being prepared in the Sun Pce."


    "Could it be that Duke Peletta has finally found a way to cure the Emperor''s chronic illness?"


    "Preposterous... Is such a thing even possible?"


    "Wasn''t Duke Peletta the one who has met and investigated the most Awakeners in the Empire? Consider the Red Stone, of which we''ve heard nothing since it was retrieved by the Cavalry. If it wasn''t useless..."


    A chilling spection, but worth investigating nheless.


    Only then did Duke Diarca remember Thais Yulman, an elder of the Pearl Tower, whom he had disregarded after hearing news about the Red Stone''s retrieval. He sent someone to make contact. But the old mage they had counted on was long gone, leaving behind only some luggage. Contact had been lost for several months, and few people knew where the mage had gone.


    The Duke''s men were quite flustered. Not knowing that an elder of the Pearl Tower had disappeared was a significant oversight that would surely bring disgrace upon the whole tower.


    They believed that finding the old mage before reporting back would be the best way to avoid the Duke''s wrath. They had not considered that he might be among the Cavalry, so the progress was agonizingly slow.


    Had they contacted the Pearl Tower in time, they could have heard about the well-being of the missing old mage, but caution sometimes leads to undesirable oues.


    In the midst of this disarray, Duke Diarca received another report.


    Clear information had arrived that the Sun Pce was preparing to host guests yet again tomorrow.


    The specifics were still unclear. But from the time when the Empress Dowager Ine La Orr, of Diarca origin, was in good health, Duke Diarca had never been at ease with the current Emperor and his brother.


    "Whether confirmed or not, the conclusion will be the same."


    He had no intention of scattering ashes on a job he considered finished.


    Determined to find out what was happening at the Sun Pce, the Duke quietly gave his orders to those guarding him.


    "Prepare for a visit to the Sun Pce tomorrow."


    "Should we not also inform His Highness, the Crown Prince in the Bright Pce?"


    "Leave him be. And don''t say a word to Kiolle either. Instead, get in touch with the ''healers'' who frequent the Bright Pce."


    If they nned to use the power of the Awakener to sustain themselves, then he could counter them with the same power.


    Duke Diarca decided to fully exploit their abilities and issued the orders. Not long after, a report arrived saying that the healers had agreed to cooperate.


    Read up to chapter 643 for just 5$ or up to chapter 918 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 948 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 550


    Whoosh


    "The Emperor''s inner realm is now open."


    A gentle breeze filled the room, lightly rustling everyone''s hair and the thin curtains half-shrouding the bed. Yuder gazed at the beautiful array of light manifesting over Emperor Keilusa''s body, exhaling softly after confirming that the inner realm was open.


    It felt easier and fasterpared to before. The change in the direction of the will glimpsed in the Emperor''s eyes seemed to have a significant impact.


    Yuder surveyed the inner realm, which looked much the same as before. He concluded that the condition of the vessel was slightly worse than three days ago. Whenever the vessel failed to contain the inner power properly, all the flows of light scattered throughout the body trembled erratically, as though they would burst out. As this happened, the Emperor clenched his parched lips and exhaled painfully.


    Despite the veins popping on his forehead and neck from the pain, the Emperor managed to endure it without a single groan. Whenever cold sweat formed on his face and neck, the chief attendant approached and gently wiped it away with a warm, damp towel. The Emperor breathed shallowly, as if clinging to each breath.


    Yuder waited until the Emperor seemed to calm down before speaking. "Are you alright, Your Majesty?"


    "Indeed... It''s less shocking the second time around," the Emperor muttered, staring at one of Yuder''s eyes, which had turned golden.


    "As I mentioned before, I will now start collecting the red power scattered within your inner realm."


    Yuder and Kishiar had anticipated that this would be the most time-consuming part of the process. After exining this, Yuder turned his head towards Kishiar. Rolling up his sleeve, the man who had been sitting opposite shed a rxed and slightly mischievous smilea smile that betrayed no tension.


    "Your Majesty, I will now join this process as well. It may hurt a bit, but if you could bear with it, that would be much appreciated."


    "Do you think I can''t endure the pain?" the Emperor asked slowly.


    "Not at all. What you must endure is not the pain itself but rather the thoughts that try to keep you shackled to that pain," Kishiar said.


    "Thoughts that keep me shackled?"


    "Based on what my assistant has discovered, the most important factor for bing an Awakener and gaining new powers is a strong desire and will," Kishiar continued.


    cing both his hands on the Emperor''s body, Kishiar oveid them slightly over Yuder''s fingertips. A cold warmth emanated from Kishiar''s long,rge hands.


    "From this moment, please focus only on one thing," Kishiar said, signaling to Yuder without specifying what that ''one thing'' was.


    "Proceed."


    Kishiar fully grasped Yuder''s hand. Taking a deep breath, Yuder closed his eyes. The surrounding air rippled anew, centering around Kishiar, as a tingling sensation sprang up inside Yuder''s eyes. Through their connected hands, Yuder felt a peculiar sensationa wave of energy simr to what he had felt before was surging into him.


    The connection between the two was now being intentionally activated again through Kishiar''s power.


    "...What in the world..."


    A soft murmur came from the Empress, but it sounded as if it wereing from somewhere far away.


    A colossal force brushed against something that had been dormant within Yuder. Immediately afterward, a sensation as though an unknowable power was pulling that something tugged at him. His entire body felt like it was being sucked into a void, inducing a dizzying vertigo.


    The feeling was as if something within him, that he was normally unaware of, was forcibly dragged to the surface.


    It was unfamiliar and frightening. Yet through several experiences, Yuder hade to vaguely understand what it was. Opening his eyes, he clenched Kishiar''s hand tightly and found himself in a worldpletely transformed from before.


    Between them, several strands of light intertwined, floating mysteriously as if unaffected by gravity.


    These fragile threads, woven as finely as light itself, were not only around their bodies but between their interlocked hands and even within their eyes.


    Kishiar slowly opened his mouth beyond their locked gazes.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve also seen it. I''ve tried to activate it as weakly as possiblepared to before. But we mustn''t focus too much on this phenomenon; we have important work to do."


    "I understand."


    Kishiar offered a faint smile. Perhaps because they were connected, that smile felt like a powerful wave to Yuder. At the same time, a scent unique to Kishiar enveloped him like a thin cloth, leaving no gaps.


    ''Ah''


    His racing heart found strangefort in that firm grounding, quickly regainingposure.


    Yuder then looked down towards the Emperor, regaining his focus. Although only a brief moment had passed, it felt like an eternity.


    "We will now search for the red energy within."


    Yuder''s hand began to slowly move upward, tracing the Emperor''s body, before descending once more. Following the movement of his hand, the red energy within his palm began to ripple subtly.


    It was the beginning of an attempt to locate the same type of energy within the Emperor using the pure Red Stone''s power that Yuder possessed.


    ''If the Emperor has the Red Stone''s power within him, that power will undoubtedly be drawn to this pure energy.''


    From previous experiences, Yuder knew he could move the red energy within an Awakener. If the Emperor had absorbed that power, even if he was not awakened, he would certainly react here.


    He had clearly sensed red energy here before.


    He needed to prove now that it was neither an illusion nor a misperception.


    Whoosh


    As the red energy moved ording to Yuder''s will, sweeping through the Emperor''s body, the entangled energies within were disturbed, swirling erratically. However, when Kishiar''s hand followed Yuder''s, releasing a formless, whirlpool-like aura, the disturbed energies calmed and settled into ce or stopped moving altogether.


    Kishiar was reducing any potential shock the Emperor might feel, sensitively pulling or pushing the flow of energy within him, connected as he was to Yuder''s senses and vision.


    With their actions, the Emperor''s breathing elerated and then halted, repeating this cycle. Silently sitting beside him, the Empress''s clenching hands tightened further. The chief attendant also looked on, unable to breathe properly, mesmerized by the surreal spectacle of energy flows moving as if with the wind.


    As all eyes turned toward Yuder''s hands and face, he began to release increasingly more energy from his hands while rapidly moving his eyes from side to side.


    "Not here. Not here either Let''s go a bit deeper"


    "!"


    Emperor suddenly jolted.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The chief attendant quickly gripped the Emperor''s shoulder to steady him. However, Yuder was too preupied to notice, his focus sharply drawn to the fleeting afterimage of a red light he had just glimpsed.


    "It''s there."


    "Yes. We''ve found it."


    The man who had sensed what Yuder saw through their connection nodded quickly.


    "Proceed, I will help draw it out."


    Energy enveloped Yuder''s hand as it once again delved into the Emperor''s being. At the same time, Kishiar, without missing a beat, exerted his strength to pull the twinkling shards of red light together.


    The Emperor stirred once more, causing the bed to creak. Yet neither Kishiar nor Yuder halted. They continued tob through the Emperors entire body in the same fashion.


    ''Just as we suspected; it''s all scattered.''


    Though it was deeper and more fragmented than they had initially thought, once they started looking, it began toe out in a chain. Yuder felt an odd sense of satisfaction knowing that his and Kishiar''s predictions were urate, and he concentrated his power wlessly toward the red energies scattered throughout the Emperor''s body.


    Led by a pure force, red light sparkled from within the Emperor. Kishiar immediately used his ability to gather them together. From the Emperor''s abdomen to his upper body, and then from his arms to his head and back down to his legs, the mass of red energy they collected began to grow, as if rolling up a snowball.


    ''So far, so good.''


    Yuder assessed the situation while ncing at the long, pale fingers that followed his movements. Kishiar was, astonishingly, controlling his abilities so perfectly that it was hard to believe this was his first time doing something like this. Both their faces were drenched in sweat, but it was nothingpared to the pain the Emperor must have been feeling.


    ''Hes holding up remarkably well''


    Every time a bit of his energy was drawn out, the Emperor seemed to experience a ripping agony, pausing in his movements. Yet, he never let out a moan. Instead, his strained gaze remained locked onto his sweat-drenched younger brother''s face and behind him, the Empress who had been muttering prayers all along.


    ''If it continues like this''


    They might be able to move on to the next phase without any major issues.


    That''s what he thought, when


    Thud


    A heavy resonance was felt from somewhere beyond the closed door.


    Read up to chapter 643 for just 5$ or up to chapter 918 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 948 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 551


    "Gakane, are you worried about what Yuder might be doing inside?"


    Hidden under a veil of darkness conjured by his shadow clone, Gakane abruptly turned his head at the sound of Kanna''s unexpected words.


    "Huh? What?"


    "You''ve been staring at the path leading inward, looking lost in thought. Even without asking, it''s obvious you''re concerned."


    There was no hint of scolding in Kanna''s softly whispered words, as she gazed at herrade. Exhaling a sigh, Gakane cracked a smile.


    "Yes You''re right. Whatever he''s up to, if he''se this far, it must be a highly important task. I can''t help but be a little worried."


    "It''s only natural. No one knows better than we do how careless Yuder can be with himself. I''m also really worried."


    Their mission was to protect the Sun Pce. They knew very well they shouldn''t divert their focus to other matters, yet it was impossible topletely erase concern for theirrade. Gakane felt a mix of shame that his weakness had been so easily spotted and relief that hispanion was the considerate and tight-lipped Kanna.


    "But it''ll be fine. It''s Yuder, after all."


    "Yes you''re right."


    Both of them found themselves visualizing Yuder''s face. In their Cavalry, his name had be a symbol of absolute trust. Everyone believed that if Yuder took the lead on something, failure was not an option.


    And they also felt a sense of pride that Yuder had sought their help in such a situation.


    "So, let''s focus on what we''re here to do. It won''t do to get distracted and overlook something important."


    "Haha True. Speaking of which, I should detach a portion of my shadow clone to scout the surrounding area."


    Gakane awkwardly maneuvered his hand, causing a part of the shadow covering the floor of the dimly lit corridor to shake and detach, standing before them. Kanna eximed in awe.


    "Wow, so you can do something like this now? That''s amazing."


    "No, it''s not that impressive. Not when you consider how much you and the others have progressed."


    Scratching his head, Gakane suddenly paused and turned. An inexplicable sense of unease emanated from the silent darkness beyond.


    "Gakane? What''s wrong?"


    "I thought I heard something. Didn''t you?"


    "What sound? I didn''t hear anything."


    "It''s a strange feeling Can you use your ability to check what''s happening outside, Kanna?"


    "I''ll try through the wall."


    Kanna touched the wall beside her. But just as she closed her eyes to activate her ability, hurried footsteps echoed from the far end of the corridor.


    Instantly, Gakane sent Kanna behind him and stepped forward, expanding the size of the shadow clone that enveloped them. Almost simultaneously, the owner of the footsteps came into view. A bloodied young servant stumbled forward, shouting.


    "Emergency! Emergency! Intruders are outside! The knights have been attacked! Take me to the chief attendant at once!"


    "What?"


    Both Gakane and Kanna widened their eyes in disbelief. Gakane quickly retracted his shadow clone and approached the man.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know Intruders The knights have been attacked"


    The man continued to shake, his eyes vacant and unfocused. To reassure him, Gakane moved a bit closer.


    "We''re just temporary guards. But intruders? Where did they appear from?"


    "I don''t know. Let me see the chief attendant!"


    At that moment, Gakane''s fingers, which were about to move reflexively, flinched. Alongside, Kanna firmly grabbed the hem of his garment. Her other hand was leaning on the wall.


    "Kanna?"


    "That person is strange."


    "What?"


    "I just read information through the wall. There are many knights hiding here besides us. But now... I can''t read any information from them. And I can''t sense anything from that person either."


    "Ah... really?"


    "Huh?"


    This time, it was Kanna who looked surprised.


    "The chief attendant explicitly said not to let anyone pass this point. If that man works under such a figure, he would have received emergency instructions to report through another means, just like us. Yet, he insists on seeing the chief attendant..."


    Gakane furrowed his brows and scanned the man up and down.


    "...Don''t you find it odd that he keeps repeating the same thing?"


    "Indeed."


    As their eyes met and they concurred about the eerie peculiarity of the situation, the bloodied attendant suddenly shouted, "Let me see the chief attendant!"


    "Sorry, but that''s not possible. Stand back, Kanna. I''ll restrain him."


    "Okay."


    As Kanna drew her dagger and took a few steps back, a shadow clone burst forth from Gakane. With a formidable punch, it sent the bloodied attendant flying down the corridor.


    "Argh!"


    The flying attendant writhed on the ground but couldn''t get up. Yet, momentster, a red blob suddenly shot out of his gaping mouth, flying toward Gakane like light.


    "...What is that?"


    Gakane instinctively expanded his shadow to block it. His body moved ahead of his thoughts, thanks to his rigorous training.


    A loud noise reverberated as if something had collided and exploded against the shadow clone. The ensuing shockwave shook the entire floor. Gakane rolled back a few times, barely regaining his posture with a cough.


    "Gakane!"


    "I''m fine. Are you?"


    "I''m okay too! But what was that just now?"


    "I have no idea. He spat it out when I knocked him down... Did he lose his mind?"


    "Seems so. I''ll read him again."


    Gakane used his shadow clone to restrain the man and dragged him closer. Kanna touched the man''s blood-stained clothes and activated her ability.


    "Are you getting any readings now?"


    "Yes, now I can read... Wait a minute..."


    Kanna''s eyelids trembled. A momentter, a gasp of shock escaped her lips.


    "This man is a genuine attendant!"


    "What?"


    "He had run out to investigate the intruders we were warned about earlier. But then someone he was helping spat out a red blob just like the one we saw..."


    Before Kanna could finish, she suddenly lifted her head. More footsteps were approaching from the direction she had turned to look.


    "Intruder"


    "An intruder!"


    "We must see the chief attendant"


    Over ten individuals appeared, dragging their feet. Like the attendant they had knocked out, they were all muttering simr phrases. Their eyes were vacant, unfocused. Moreover


    "It seems we have actual knights among them this time," Kanna murmured, her face pale butposed. Among the staggering figures approaching them, several were d in armor, and others wielded swords.


    "Kanna, do you think these people are being controlled by someone?"


    "It''s likely. Remember that thing we saw earlier? It probably does this to them."


    "It''s odd that we can''t hear anything from outside in a situation like this. And while there should be other knights besides us, none have shown up... Magic can''t be the cause."


    "It''s the work of Awakeners. There''s no doubt about it."


    Both were certain that more than one individual was involved. A nce between them was enough to confirm their shared conviction.


    "We may not know who they are, but one thing is certain: they aren''t infiltrating the imperial pce with good intentions. Let''s stop them all and find out who''s behind this. They can''t be far."


    "I''ll read the information, locate the Awakeners, and send a signal to Yuder''s side. I''m not sure if it will reach him under these circumstances, but"


    "Understood."


    "Be careful, Gakane! Those people are real servants and knights."


    "Don''t worry."


    Relying solely on swordsmanship would make it difficult to counter the multiple pce knights with years of experience. But Gakane had always had a shadow to steadfastly protect him.


    ''Incapacitating them without killing will be difficult. However... it oddly doesn''t seem impossible.''


    Gakane briefly nced at Kanna, who was leaning against a wall with her eyes closed, before drawing his sword. Simultaneously, shadow clones arose around him. It was at this moment, as he was sizing up his staggering foes and tensing every muscle in his body, that


    "...So, you''re here."


    A familiar voice unexpectedly echoed from the adjacent corridor. Startled, both quickly turned their heads to see a new face and simultaneously eximed, "Sir Zuckerman?"


    "When did you get here?"


    "I assure you, it''s really me. You don''t have to be so wary. I was here ahead of you to escort the Duke."


    Nathan Zuckerman casually flicked the blood off his sword. Both Kanna and Gakane watched the droplets fall, rendered speechless.


    "I heard you two would be holding down the fort, which had me worried. But it appears there was no need for concern after all."


    Read up to chapter 645 for just 5$ or up to chapter 921 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 951 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 552


    "I heard you two would be holding down the fort, which had me worried. But it appears there was no need for concern after all."


    With a single sweep of his gaze, Nathan Zuckerman seemed to have assessed the entire situation. Gakane and Kanna finally calmed their anxious hearts and shared the information they had gathered with the southern knight.


    Upon hearing that the current events appeared to be instigated by unknown Awakeners, Nathan Zuckerman seemed unsurprised.


    "I expected as much. Other knights who were with me have fallen to the same tactics."


    "Really?"


    "Not all of them, but we''re short on time. Let''s discuss the details after we''ve sorted things out."


    Nathan Zuckerman stepped forward, lifting his sword. As he prepared to face multiple enemies, his expression remained utterlyposed, betraying neither excitement nor tension. Gakane quickly followed him, shouting a warning.


    "Sir Zuckerman, are you aware of the red blobs that burst out of these people once they''re subdued? You must avoid them. Be careful!"


    "Yes, I know."


    As Nathan Zuckerman calmly responded, the figures who had lost their focus surged toward him all at once. While the low-level minions were easily subdued by mere shadow clones, those wielding swords proved more challenging.


    Gakane dispatched some of his shadows to protect Kanna, who was still reading information in the background. He wore multiple streams of shadows around his body like armor while brandishing his sword.


    The shadow clones entwined around him would extend and twist freely, attacking enemies from all directions. At times, they spread out like a wall to protect him. Gakane maneuvered effortlessly through the iing attacks, changing the tide of battle andunching relentless offensives. Although the explosions caused by the red blobs bursting from the fallen enemies made it difficult to maintain his stance, he managed to avoid any notable injuries.


    Watching knights fall under the coordinated attack of his shadow clones and sword, Gakane felt a different kind of thrill than when he had hunted monsters in the West.


    ''I have entered the imperial pce and I''m fighting and gaining the upper hand against the famed imperial knights...''


    When he had first created his shadow clones, they could only mimic his movements. But after extensive training and improvements, they now moved freely, without needing to maintain a human-like shape.


    He even had the leisure to entertain stray thoughts during the battle, amazed at how strong he had be. Gakane simultaneously directed his shadow clones and sword toward the third charging knight.


    The moment the two des shed, his shadow clones elongated beneath him, rising from behind the opponent to strike down upon the knight''s head. Apanied by a cracking sound, the knight wavered for a moment before dropping his sword and copsing onto the ground.


    ''Ah... did I hit him too hard?''


    Gakane suppressed his regret for the fallen knight and used his shadows to contain the erupting red blob.


    -Boom...!


    Another crashing noise reverberated, followed by a brief silence.


    ''What''s next...''


    Wiping away his sweat and turning around, Gakane halted his steps. Contrary to his expectations, he found that no one else remained in the area.


    Having subdued more than a dozen opponents, Nathan Zuckerman slowly sheathed his sword. Unlike Gakane, who was panting heavily and visibly soiled from a hard-fought battle, Nathan remained asposed as ever.


    "When did he...?"


    Gakane''s eyes trembled slightly. He had no precise measure of Nathan''s true capabilities. This was the first time he had ever seen the man in directbat. However, thanks to his own past efforts to be a knight, he knew Nathan''s skill was anything but ordinary.


    He''s moved faster than me, faced more enemies, and yet he hasn''t even broken a sweat. There''s not even a hint of Aura''s fragment... Just how strong is he? And to think, a knight of his skill has been living unnoticed, as though a mere adjutant under our Commander?


    Interrupting Gakane''s train of thought, Nathan finally spoke. "You don''t seem to be injured."


    "Ah, yes."


    "Let''s separate the weapons and tie up the unconscious. Can''t be too careful."


    "Ah, yes, understood!"


    Briefly ncing aside, Gakane noticed that Kanna was still sweating profusely with her eyes closed, seemingly struggling to read something unknown. He left one of his shadow clones to protect her as he started to help Nathan tie up the fallen. Soon, he realized something new about the Southern knight: Nathan was astoundingly quick and precise, even in the mundane task of tying people up.


    Why is he so good at this? How often does a knight have to tie people up? The more I know, the more nervous I get.


    "Where Ie from, battles often erupt for the same reason as now, with bloodied people begging for help," Nathan said, dispassionately conversing while skillfully binding the hands and feet of an unconscious foe. "Even if we subdue the person being manipted, if we fail to block the ejected red blobs they''ve swallowed, we instantly be new victims."


    Gakane snapped back to attention and nodded. "Ah, yes, that''s true."


    ording to Nathan, even skilled knights found it difficult to act properly when faced with bizarre powers and when trusted allies suddenly turned against them. Internal confusion was substantial, especially since knights in leadership positions were also affected. However, Nathan had suspected the work of an Awakener and stepped forward, suppressing those being manipted before locking them in an empty room.


    He then gathered the remaining people topletely seal off the second pce where they now stood. Gakane couldn''t help but express his admiration.


    "You''re incredible."


    "Both the Duke and His Majesty had predicted that something like this might happen," Nathan said. "The real issue is the temporary loss of manpower. However, I don''t see that as particrly advantageous for the enemy."


    "Ah, right. Since there are no more people left to control, the enemy is also at a disadvantage."


    If only those who swallowed the red blob could be manipted, then the enemy would also find it difficult to move freely in a situation where no such vulnerable individuals remained.


    They probably started by controlling the weaker attendants to infiltrate us, nning to use them to exploit the knights'' vulnerabilities and prate deeper into the pce, Gakane thought to himself.


    The audacity of the n was staggering, and it sent shivers down Gakane''s spine to think how tremendously effective it had been. For the first time, Gakane fully grasped how vulnerable those who had never truly encountered an Awakener''s abilities were, despite being an Awakener himself.


    "The enemy appears to consist of at least two individuals. One with the ability to manipte people, like we''ve just witnessed, and another who somehow manages to obstruct our senses, muffling noises and sensations from outside and within."


    "Yes, Kanna and I had a simr theory. We are Awakeners, we should have been more vignt in preparing ourselves. I apologize."


    "It''s alright. Even among Awakeners, it''s not as though you can instantly discern each other''s abilities. We have secured the area as instructed, so that''s enough."


    "Even if they can use their abilities from a distance, they can''t be too far away. We need to catch them before they realize what''s happening and flee."


    "In that case, the two of you stay here. I will conduct the search myself."


    Responding impassively, Nathan Zuckerman began to tie up the arms and legs of the remaining individual.


    "Going alone is risky. At least wait until Kanna gathers some more information before moving"


    "We already know who likelymitted this act. Wasting time is not in our favor. It''s crucial to secure at least some evidence."


    Just as Nathan Zuckerman finished tying up thest person, Kanna''s eyes flew open, and she shouted, "This isn''t all! Outside! No, upward!"


    "Kanna?"


    Breaking out of the shadows, a sweating Kanna clenched her teeth as she ran out.


    "I read the movements of all those who were controlled! The perpetrators are no longer here. The initial control started not with humans but with an anim bird!"


    "A bird, you say?"


    "Yes. So, this chaos is not their ultimate goal. They used this as an opportunity to determine the Emperor''s location and to figure out what''s happening inside"


    At that moment, Nathan Zuckerman drew his sword again.


    "We need to go up. Follow me."


    ---


    "What was that noise just now?"


    "I suspect a rather noisy cat has entered."


    Kishiar responded to the Emperor''s weary query with a flick of his hand. Yuder, locking eyes with his piercing red gaze, was certain that Kishiar was thinking the same thing as himself at that moment.


    ''Intruders.''


    Read up to chapter 645 for just 5$ or up to chapter 921 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 951 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 553


    "Intruders."


    Ever since they had increased the guards at the Sun Pce due to suspicions that information about their internal affairs might be leaking, they had anticipated something like this might happen. But there was a significant difference between mere anticipation and the tactile sensation of the event unfolding.


    "Its clear who''s behind the intrusion, but the real issue is figuring out who they sent... The loud noises and tremors indicate it''s not a simple assassin."


    Beforeing here, thest faces Yuder had seen were those of Gakane and Kanna. Though he knew they weren''t ones to be trifled with, therge tremors he had just heard couldn''t help but make him nervous.


    It seemed Emperor Keilusa felt the same. Until just a moment ago, the internal situation had been rtively smooth, but now, it began to waver slightly.


    "Your Majesty, I told you there would be a time when you must focus on only one thing. That time is now," said Kishiar.


    With Kishiar''s words, the internal flow within the Emperor regained its original steadiness. However, a momentter, the small sounds and tremors emanating irregrly from outside began to unsettle the atmosphere again.


    Boom, bang. Each time a thunderous noise reverberated, followed by a tremor, the walls and bed shook, and the internal stability of the Emperor continued to waver.


    What on earth is happening? Yuder furrowed his brow. He focused harder than ever, but the internal chaos within the Emperor made him miss the mark several times.


    And then, at the peak of this chaos, the Empress stumbled and clung to her chair as an even louder noise and tremor spread.


    "Ah"


    "Empress!"


    Lying down, the Emperor tried to move to call out to her in a strained voice, but his internal equilibrium went haywire. Yuders force started to be pushed back.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The chief attendant held down the Emperor, shouting.


    The lustrous red energy that had been following the pure Red Stone''s power was swept away in a blink, and the energy that Kishiar had been painfully gathering also seemed ready to disperse. Yuder felt familiar pains in his eyes and somewhere within his body, as though his entire being was in flux.


    Across from him, Kishiar had also paled dramatically. Drops of sweat trickled down his temple and nose, dropping below his chin like drops of blood. Seeing this, Yuder felt a spark in front of his eyes.


    The threads connecting the two wavered; their link screamed.


    "No."


    Yuder drew even more energy from himself to keep from losing his way, but the elusive red hues did not return. Unknowingly, his pupils had turned a fearsome golden color as he drew a deep breath.


    "Get a hold of yourself, Your Majesty!"


    This couldn''t be where it all copsed, but the Emperor showed no signs of regaining stability.


    "Ugh ah"


    Unable to ovee the pain, the Emperor wed at the sheet. Blood oozed from between his broken nails, staining the fabric a dark red.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Emperors sses slipped off his sweat-soaked face. Yuder clenched his teeth as he saw the Emperor''s deep red eyes staring into some indeterminate void.


    "At this rate"


    He was not only unable to move on to the next phase but also on the verge of losing all the energy he had gathered so far.


    What should he do?


    Just then, while running through countless scenarios in his mind, Yuder suddenly felt a strong grip seize his hand.


    ...


    Kishiar was watching him.


    The moment Yuder met those unwavering eyes, seemingly untroubled despite being zed over in a ghastly white, the rage that had been surging within him began to subside. The pain that felt as if it would burst through his eyes also started to ebb away.


    It was only then that Yuder realized his own eyes had turned gold and were dripping blood. The blood that stained the sheet was not just that of Emperor Keilusa.


    "It''s okay," Kishiar whispered, his lips barely moving.


    "Haven''t we been preparing for this moment?"


    So, it''s okay to close your eyes for a moment.


    With an irresistiblemand, the scent that enveloped Yuder shifted.


    Without realizing it, Yuder''s eyes gently closed. At the same time, something hot once again trickled down from one eye.


    "Your Highness, Empress!"


    Beyond the darkened vision that forcefully shut off the power of his perception, a low, soft voice struck his ears more clearly than before.


    "Come here, please hold His Majesty''s hand. Hurry."


    The Empress rushed over, panting, and tried to sit beside the Emperor to take his hand. However, the Emperor didn''t hold her hand. With fingertips stained in blood, he barely managed to brush the Empress''s hand aside. A murmuring slipped through Emperor Keilusa''s lips.


    "Lea...ve. Dan...gerous. Go...away."


    "Your Majesty..."


    He muttered, imploring her to leave and abandon him.


    This was the earnestness of a man who hadn''t forgotten for a single moment that his proximity could be dangerous to those around him, ever since the problem with the vessel arose.


    "Kishiar, no. I must take the Empress and..."


    "Your Majesty!"


    Tears filled the Empress''s eyes. Her face contorted as though the world was falling apart, a suppressed sob shaking her throat. Yet she bit her lip and managed not to cry out loud.


    Instead, her gaze turned to Kishiar, who was watching her.


    Kishiar met her eyes with an unwavering stare, as if he knew she would look his way. He slowly parted his lips to whisper something to the Empress. His words didn''t register in her mind until momentster.


    "Say whatever you wish. Tell me things that only you, as the Empress, can say. It''s okay to be angry, to resent."


    Leave the rest to me.


    The Empress hesitated, uncertainty and wavering flickering through her eyes.


    However, a momentter, she once again reached out to firmly grasp the Emperor''s hand. Desperately, earnestly. The hands she held were much more emaciated and withered than she remembered.


    Composing her faltering expression, she finally spoke.


    "Where do you expect me to go?"


    From the lips of the Empress, pressed against the icy cold hands, came a soft voice.


    "I''m not leaving. I will stay right here."


    "..."


    "I won''t abandon you and flee likest time."


    "..."


    "Didn''t you promise? That we''ll never face the dawn alone again. That we will lie side by side, holding hands, watching countless days break together. That it will be the family we create."


    Do you remember? The Empress murmured, her tear-soaked eyes and cheeks contrasting sharply against the Emperor''s fingertips holding her face. Slowly, she leaned in and pressed her trembling lips to his fingers, as if swallowing her sobs. At that moment, the Emperor''s fingertips trembled as if struck by lightning.


    Gakane and Kanna sprinted after Nathan Zuckerman. As they climbed the stairs and passed through the corridor, an inexplicable mix of emotions and heat pounded in his head.


    ''The intruders can control more than just humans...''


    It was a fortunate thing that they had focused their attention outside in search of the puppeteer. If not for Kanna, who had forcefully extracted a wealth of information, they would have been caught off guard. Although Kanna was currently nosebleeding from the overload of information, her expression was intense and focused.


    ''My head hurts, but it''s fine. Ive deciphered it.''


    At first, Kanna had been taken aback that she couldn''t read the information from the one being controlled. However, in a state of urgent crisis, her abilities had surged to new heights. She had enveloped the entire pce, sucking in an overwhelming amount of data.


    To be honest, she thought her head was going to explode for a moment. But the rigorous training she had recently undergone in blocking and sorting information came in handy. That time spent obsessing over her training had not been wasted.


    Throughout their run, Kanna was simultaneously exerting her abilities and endlessly filtering and categorizing information. The walls she touched, the windows she passed, and even the airit all became a source of information, endlessly spewed forth by her abilities.


    People who had passed through this ce, their movements, words, and resulting thought patterns. Every single action of the people stationed in the pce was being mixed, sorted, andbined in her subconscious, delivering the correct answer to her in a time frame beyond humanprehension.


    "Gakane, Zuckerman. Find an animal, a bird, or perhaps a ratsmall creatures that could slip through windows amidst the chaos. They must be here, somewhere close by."


    "Understood."


    "I got it."


    She had no intention of failing the mission entrusted to her.


    ''Whoever it is, they won''t get past me. I''ll make sure of that.''


    Read up to chapter 647 for just 5$ or up to chapter 924 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 954 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 554


    She had no intention of failing the mission entrusted to her.


    "No one''s getting past this point, no matter who they are. I''ll make sure of it."


    Theck of clear information on the awakened intruders was because they had meticulously hidden their true forms and infiltrated indirectly through maniption.


    At first, they had used small animals that anyone would let their guard down around. They sessfully controlled a person through these animals, causing a domino effectlike a contagious diseasethat sowed chaos among those guarding the Sun Pce, allowing them to easily achieve their goal.


    They probably wouldn''t have chosen this method had they known about Kanna, but it was clear that Kanna needed to employ apletely different method of reading to discover more about them.


    She couldn''t bear itnot being of any help, especially when it was something well within her abilities, not something that pushed her physical limits.


    I''ve really be a full-fledged member of the Cavalry, haven''t I?


    But what was so odd about wanting to aplish a task entrusted to her because she alone was deemed capable of doing it?


    Kanna thought of the insignia of the Deputy Commander of the Cavalry that she treasured and kept close to her heart. Being true to the Cavalry was nothing strange. It was, rather, something to be proud of.


    Her formidable will surged within her, spreading even more widely in ordance with its master''s will.


    She needed to read further. Faster, more precisely, and gather more useful information. About the past, the present, and even what would happen in the future through all of it!


    "Over there! Below that wall...!"


    As Kanna sprinted and pointed to one side, Nathan Zuckerman immediately leaped forward, sword in hand, with an entirely different level of energy. He moved as if weightless, precisely skewering a small something that had tried to hide in the intricate walls and dark floor.


    What was revealed beneath the de was a single rat.


    "Over there too!"


    "Be careful, Adjutant Zuckerman!"


    Following Kanna''s direction, Gakane immediately dispatched a shadow to locate and kill another rat in the vicinity. Both rats expelled a red mist from their mouths just before dying, but no one present was fazed by it.


    "Two rats. This can''t be all of them."


    "The rats are numerous and small, making them ideal for scouting. They probably haven''t found the Emperor yet."


    "Can you read the locations of all the scattered rats?"


    "Questioning whether I can do it or not is meaningless at this point. Of course, I will."


    Even as she panted for breath, not a single crack appeared in the resolve present in Kanna''s voice. Nathan Zuckerman looked at the two Cavalry members, who had once anxiously followed him around like children, with newfound awe.


    "Very well, proceed then. If you can pinpoint their locations, it''s better for us to gather and eliminate them quickly rather than disperse."


    "Yes. Now that we have a lead, I''ll continue reading."


    "Kanna! Before we go again, you''re sweating a lot. Take this."


    Gakane took advantage of a brief moment to hand Kanna a handkerchief, then surveyed their surroundings.


    "Even if you locate the direction of the invading rats, they are too small and fast to chase down. From now on, instead of killing them, I''ll focus on spreading my shadows widely to act like a, blocking any escape routes."


    "Killing and protecting you two will be my responsibility."


    Roles were quickly and efficiently divided. Kanna rejected Gakane''s offer to carry her if she got tired, stuffing a handkerchief into her nose as she yelled in a nasal voice, "Follow me!"


    Meanwhile, the trio was chasing hidden intruders within the pce.


    Several ''healers'' had gathered in a guest room located in the most remote corner of Bright Pce, where the Crown Prince resided. They were staying overnight under the pretext that the Crown Prince''s treatment was taking longer than expected, but this, of course, was an excuse.


    Although they had entered the pce as healers, they were actually Awakeners. And tonight, they were obliged to do something different, acting upon a request from a high-ranking noble who had summoned them here.


    The Awakeners sat in a circle, holding hands, their eyes closed as they twitched and asionally moved their bodies significantly while continuing to use their abilities. Among them, one Awakener opened his eyes with a start, panting and frowning.


    "Damn it. Can''t get a proper read on it. At first, it spread faster than I thought, but now it''s almost entirely vanished... I can''t really tell, but the ones we''re dealing with seem like they might be from the Cavalry."


    "How many are left?"


    "Still over ten."


    "Isn''t that good enough? The important work is supposed to be done by Diemon, anyway. You just need to shake them up a bit and find the location."


    "Damn, but they''re too fast... Ah, we lost another one!"


    One of the Awakenersined with a scowling face and a cough.


    Diemon, who had been sitting quietly with a timid face, turned his head as his name was mentioned. He wanted to join the conversation, but no one made eye contact with him. While he hesitated, the Awakeners had moved on to another topic.


    "Juve. Is the barrier you nted still intact? How is it?"


    "It''s fine as long as the object I infused my power into isn''t broken."


    "How are they finding us so well? Is it really the Cavalry?"


    "No way. There''s no chance they knew we''d be involved. How could they?"


    Uneasiness flickered among the Awakeners. As worry began to spread subtly, another Awakener raised his voice to shift the atmosphere.


    "Look, we''re just doing what we were asked to do. No one knows we''re here. The Sage said this was necessary for all of us, so why wouldn''t we do it?"


    "Well, that''s not... that''s not the point."


    "We could end up failing our mission, and everyone we''ve sent out could die."


    "The Sage must''ve thought of that, too. Just do as you''re told. Do you think opportunities like thise easily?"


    "It''s easy for you to say when you''re not doing much..."


    One of the grumbling Awakeners nced towards the closed door.


    "When exactly is the Sage returning? It seems like the conversation with the Crown Prince is taking too long."


    "The Sage was extremely pleased to be staying with the Crown Prince. It''s natural for their conversation to be lengthy."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and the person they had been waiting for finally appeared.


    "I apologize for the dy."


    "Sage!"


    "No need to apologize, Sage!"


    As the Sage returned, the Awakeners regained theirposure. With bright smiles, they collectively weed the Sage''s return.


    The sage listened to the voices of those eagerly reporting the progress of their tasks and encouraged them with a warm tone.


    "It''s alright. There is nothing wrong with the work you are doing. Even if you fail, it''s not your fault. As you have always done, I''m certain that you''ll achieve what you aim for this time as well. Trust in each other, and trust in yourselves."


    Hearing this voice that seemed to be a blend of all the warmth and trust in the world, the eyes of the Awakeners immediately softened. For a moment, they all forgot why they had been anxious just a minute ago.


    The atmosphere among the Awakeners, now refocused on their tasks, hadpletely shifted.


    "One of the objects containing sealing power has shattered. But there are still others remaining, so we should be fine."


    "I''ll channel more power."


    "Two more rats have died. But ah, I think I''ve figured it out. The location of the mysterious door they are guarding!"


    The Awakener who was sensing the movements of the rats rapidly rolled his eyes behind closed lids and shouted with difficulty. The mood grew tense, but the Sage responded calmly.


    "Well done. Now send a rat infused with the blood of a bird there. And Diemon."


    "...Yes."


    "Your turn. Are you ready?"


    Diemon exhaled a shaky breath. He was caught between tremendous fear and exhration, knowing that the Sage had faith in him.


    ''No matter how much the others belittle my abilities, calling them petty and akin to a petty thief, I am the chosen one in the end.''


    "Yes. As long as the location is confirmed, I can send the ''little bird'' that I''ve summoned to observe all that happens there."


    "Very good."


    The sage smiled at Diemon.


    "Now! Burst the rat!"


    As the shout of the one controlling the rat resounded, everyone in the room felt a minor explosion of energy.


    Diemon also closed his eyes, summoning all his strength to fully utilize the ''ability to control monsters'' that he had duplicated.


    Keilusa La Orr abruptly regained consciousness amid faint darkness.


    He realized, to his immense surprise, that the terrible pain that had tormented him for so long was no longer there.


    ''Have I finally died?''


    Read up to chapter 647 for just 5$ or up to chapter 924 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 954 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 555


    If this was death, it was nothing like what Keilusa had long envisioned.


    The death he had imagined was never this serene or peaceful.


    ording to the hidden records of the imperial family, those born with cracked vessels endured horrifying pain. As their lives wore on, the intervals between their bouts of pain grew shorter. When death approached, they would lie in bed for days, unable to rise, suffering immense pain that no analgesic could alleviate.


    There were records of them screaming in forms that could no longer be recognized as human, praying for the swift end to it all. Records of those who lost their minds from unbearable pain, bing gibbering idiots. Records of those who, when even drugs failed to work, attacked the servants who brought the medication and tore at their own flesh like beasts.


    Some had stabbed their own bellies and heads,ughing while doing so. A wet nurse had killed herself alongside the young princess when she found out the girl had a cracked vessel. Another young man had clenched his teeth and torn at his nails until they fell off, resembling an old man when he finally passed.


    These ounts described a hell where one could think of nothing but death.


    So, Keilusa had assumed his end wouldn''t be much different. The only distinction between himself and the others would be whether he had lived longer before the cracked vessel became too much. Either way, the end would be the same.


    Clinging to a fragile life only for the body to ultimately shatter after the vesselpletely broke, dying horribly without even leaving a corpse behind. The coffin would be filled with an intricately crafted dummy, and the reason for his death would be erased from history.


    He would die a failure, achieving nothing by his own hands and leaving behind only pain for those who were dear to him.


    ''...''


    As bitterness swelled within him, his mind was instantly filled with thoughts of those precious people.


    There was the kindly younger brother who didn''t bear a grudge even though he had taken the position once destined for him. Instead, the younger brother had expressed a wish to walk the same path with him, albeit in different ces.


    The old chief attendant, who had stayed by the Emperor''s side since the previous reign, worrying for an Emperor who was still too young and unsure to retire.


    His parents, who were no longer with him but had taught him to never settle for reality.


    And...


    A young, headstrong girl he once thought could bear his child and carry on the future of the empire.


    A certain woman who had shaken his heart like no one else had or would.


    As he thought of thatst person, Keilusa heard a sound like winter winds rustling barren branches.


    He had known that woman since she was a girl wearing a dress that reflected the color of water, her cheeks flushed like a peach. Oblivious to the fact that he was the Crown Prince, she had awkwardly smiled while asking for advice on how to gracefully withdraw from the Crown Princess Candidate Test. Because of her smile, a stiff boy who had known nothing beyond books made the choice to hold someones hand and step out into the world. Through her touch, he realized just how green and expansive this world was.


    How many flowers could actually bloom in what he had considered a dead imperial pce.


    How grand the trees were and how many butterflies, bees, and birds took refuge in them.


    How each dawn, which he thought was always the same, was actually so new.


    Through her, he learned of the scents and the beauty of things that he had never realized were never the same twice.


    Realizing that if she were gone, he would lose everything all over again, he clung to her with all his might. For the first time in his life, he had been selfish. He begged, he pleaded, and in the end, she took Keilusa''s hand.


    In Keilusa La Orr''s life, she was the most beautiful girl. When they sat beside each other, it felt as if all the darkness in the world retreated, melting away.


    Was this serenity the cost of never seeing her again? The moment the thought crossed his mind, he felt an immense pain erupting from an unknown ce.


    Even within the sanctuary he had longed for, Keilusa realized he wanted to see her face one more time than to bask in this tranquility.


    Eyes that twinkled like a calmke in the sunlight. Hair that was the color of ripe autumn wheat. Lips that were hesitant around people, but could smile more warmly than anyone else.


    A face resilient as a flower that, despite being wounded and withering many times, blooms again the following year.


    Ah, where could she be?


    Thest vision of her face was fading. She might have been crying, and he hadn''t been there to wipe her tears away. Was he destined to lose her in this darkness, unable even to recall her face, left only to yearn for her forever?


    I don''t need such peace, he thought.


    If he could see her once more.


    If he could wipe away her flowing tears and tell her that he''s at peace now.


    Just one more time...


    Really, just once.


    After that, she would find her own peace, and he could endure eternal suffering as the price.


    It was at that moment.


    "Your Majesty."


    He heard a voice.


    A jolt of shock went through him. It was her, the woman he had been thinking of so fervently. She was calling out to him from somewhere.


    Her voice trembled with sorrow and passion as it repeated, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty," and then finally whispered another name.


    "Keilusa."


    Ah, what was the point of staying in this serenity any longer?


    If he couldn''t see her again, no sanctuary would have meaning for Keilusa.


    With an earnest heart, Keilusa La Orr called out her name.


    Not the awkward name that her adoptive parents had forced upon her, but the single name she was born with.


    "Faria."


    At that moment, something changed within him.


    An invisible seed of transformation instantly blossomed, overturning everything. Even the smallest particles making up his physical body were transformed into something new, as if sprouting from within. Keilusa groaned in tremendous pain.


    He instinctively understood that some force was consolidating within him. Although he felt as if he was barely holding together, like tattered cloth, the awakened seed in his body didn''t block the pain but rather surged forward, amplifying it.


    Shattered fragments came together. Unintelligible sounds pounded his ears like a torrential downpour.


    Time and space became indistinguishable as eternity seemed to rush by.


    "..."


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Emperor finally opened his eyes.


    It was an inexplicable, mysterious moment.


    Yuder reflexively opened his eyes again because of the Emperor''s body, which had begun to tremble at an elerated pace from the moment the Empress''s lips touched his. What reflected in his eyes was something entirely different from what others were witnessing.


    Kishiar had strained to keep the Emperor''s inner red energy from dissipating. But suddenly, it melted away like dissolving powder in water, spreading throughout his body, and then extinguished as if all light had been snuffed out. At first, Kishiar thought his perception had failed and tried to refocus his energy, but Yuder stopped him.


    Kishiar''s red eyes reflected Yuder''s, which still shone with a golden light.


    ''Is it a failure?''


    Just as Kishiar involuntarily held his breath contemting this, he shook his head.


    "Can you hear it? The noises from outside have ceased."


    ""


    "It means those we''ve trusted to cover our backs have done their part."


    Yuder didn''t respond, but Kishiar quietly chuckled.


    "So, we should do our part as well."


    "But I can''t see anything. If you are seeing something Don''t you understand?"


    "Being unable to see could mean that the light is about to go out, but it could also mean that it''s about toe on. Initially, your ability to perceive energy within a person came from the power of the red stone, didn''t it?"


    ""


    "So, doesn''t it make sense to think that your sudden inability to see inside His Majesty might also be caused by the red stone? His Majesty is still breathing. He''s merely unconscious, which means he''s still alive."


    And if he''s still alive, anything is possible.


    The wheels in Yuder''s tired and anxious mind stopped churning at these words. Finally, Yuder exhaled peacefully in front of the man wiping blood off his cheek.


    And then, at that very moment


    "Your Majesty!"


    With the Empress''s cry, the Emperor''s fingertips twitched. As he groaned and took a deep breath, a light began to rise from within his rxed body.


    Yuder couldn''t take his eyes off the light. The reconstructed flow of light he saw now was entirely different from before.


    "What is this?"


    Beneath the Emperor''s abdomen, a clump of red light appeared that wasn''t there before. It was the red energy Kishiar had been holding onto. The ongoing red energy from within the body began to seep into that clump, and a faint light emanated from all over him.


    Yuder realized he was witnessing the moment of someone undergoing an awakening.


    Read up to chapter 649 for just 5$ or up to chapter 927 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 957 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>


    Chapter 556


    Even without anyone saying it, one could sense that the Emperor''s body was undergoing changea change that diverged unexpectedly from predictions as soon as it was recognized.


    Without a moments hesitation, Yuder shouted, "Commander, protect the Emperor''s vessel with your power!"


    Kishiar''s ability involved pulling and pushing energies, and so, right after his own awakening, he could instinctively protect his vessel. However, the Emperor''s situation was different this time. His body was shaking more precariously than ever as it transformed under the flow of a mysterious power, bing an Awakener.


    This was not a favorable situation. If the Emperor''s vessel could not withstand this shaking during his awakening, it might just shatter, Yuder thought. To avoid such an ominous circumstance...


    ''We must work together to protect the Emperor''s vessel by using Kishiar''s ability as soon as possible to attract some of the red energy that has begun to condense in the Emperor''s body.''


    Although this diverged slightly from the original n, the task was the same. A conviction that this moment could not be missed overwhelmed Yuder.


    Simultaneously with Yuders shout, it seemed Kishiar had the same thought and began to exert his power. The connection between Yuder and him tightened, and the power began moving towards the Emperor''s vessel. As it did, blood started to flow anew from Yuder''s eyes.


    Despite feeling as if the insides of his eyes were being shredded with a knife, Yuder remained unfazed and concentrated his utmost effort.


    However...


    "The red energies in His Highness'' body are too resistant to being pulled together," Kishiar murmured as he exerted even more of his ability. It was just as he said; despite the immense effort, the red energies inside the Emperor werent being pulled as smoothly as before.


    Even if Kishiar was incredibly powerful, he was still human and had his limits. How long could he endure this, and could the Emperors unstable vessel withstand until he fully awakened?


    ''No,'' Yuder decided calmly. Although time was of the essence and the situation perilous, Kishiars words helped him regain hisposure. No more thoughts of failure. In that fleeting moment, Yuder sifted through every possibility and memory, finally stumbling upon something useful. Clinging onto this glimmer of hope, he spoke up immediately.


    "Commander, stop forcing the Emperors internal energy for now."


    "And then?"


    "Ill infuse him with some of my own pure energy. Weve sessfully done this before, have we not?"


    "..."


    A faint furrow appeared between Kishiars brows, which had been exerting power continuously.


    Of course, Yuder knew that the situation with Kishiar back then was entirely different from the Emperor''s current state. Despite the purity of the energy Yuder had absorbed, it wasn''t safe to assert that this would pose no risk to someone who was not only not awakened but also had a cracked vessel, vulnerable even to the slightest disturbance.


    Previously, they had not considered this method to expedite the Emperor''s awakening. However, the Emperor was in the process of bing an Awakener, and there was a ''connection'' active between Kishiar and Yuder that vividly transmitted both senses and emotions. It was worth taking the risk.


    Kishiar seemed to have a good guess of what Yuder was thinking, yet he didn''t readily agree.


    He must think it''s dangerous because I''m using too much of my power.


    The fleeting emotions flowing through his eyes were clearer than ever, thanks to the shaky connection between the two.


    But in this situation, I can''t just look out for my own safety.


    Prioritizing my own safety could provide a moment''s respite, perhaps. But here and now, the one exerting more power and taking greater risks wasn''t Yuderit was Kishiar.


    Kishiar had plunged into this peril, risking his recently regained health for his sibling. Excluding the Emperor, he had been the most stable pir in an incredibly unstable situation. Even the Empress, the chief attendant, and finally, even Yuder had relied on his steadfastness; it was no exaggeration to say so.


    Although he must''ve had a strong desire to save his family by any means, the man in front of him didn''t show it. Instead, he worried about Yuder, who had suggested a n.


    Who else should he act for, if not for this man? For him?


    Not trying everything he could now would result in a lifetime of regret, far outweighing a moment''s safety. Yuder wished, more intensely than ever, to achieve something for him.


    Even if it meant draining all his remaining energy or bursting his eye, it didn''t matter.


    Within their exchanged nces, full of this resolve, a few seconds felt unbearably long.


    "Will you be alright?"


    Finally, Kishiar quietly asked. The short question carried myriad implications. Yuder sensed that Kishiar had read his emotions, and he nodded his head slowly, yet firmly.


    "Yes."


    "Understood. Let''s do it together."


    As if they had made a pact, both unleashed their powers simultaneously. Yuder recalled the time he had infused his pure energy into Kishiar and drew upon his power. A crimson vein rapidly spread across the back of his hand, snaking up to his neck and jaw. It felt as if fire, rather than blood, flowed beneath his skin.


    The moment the red aura seeping from his fingertips coalesced, Kishiar''s power precisely captured and pulled it. The two energies entwined smoothly, then burrowed into the Emperor''s inner self.


    The Emperor''s body shuddered slightly. But the result that soon revealed itself was


    "It worked."


    Yuder watched his own pure energy, guided by Kishiar''s hand, flow upwards through the Emperor''s inner self. It easily glided over the unstable vessel without mixing with the Emperor''s other energies. The amount was too insignificant to even mention, but a sess was still a sess!


    A wave of intense joy and relief brushed through his mind, yet it was only the beginning.


    Yuder continued to send his power towards Kishiar. The drained energies were pulled and started to form a thin protectiveyer over Emperor Keilusa''s unstable vessel.


    "It''s still... not enough."


    The Emperor''s vessel, caught in Kishiar''s red aura, had regained some stability, yet it was still pulsating dangerously in sync with its heartbeat. More energy seemed necessary, but the limit was rapidly approaching.


    Yuder''s face had turned ashen, his concentration reaching an extreme level. Drops of nosebleed trickled down, as his trembling fingers sucked the energy out of him and his vision flickered in and out. Unbeknownst to him, he had almost copsed; it was only when Kishiar grabbed and steadied him that he realized how close he hade.


    "Yuder."


    "Ah, I apologize."


    "It can''t go on like this."


    "No, we can''t stop now. The vessel is not yetplete."


    "You''re putting yourself at risk."


    "No, I am"


    Yuder''s gaze shifted to the almostpleted Emperor''s vessel. It was radiating with red energy, simr to Kishiars. It was so close to being fully shielded that he couldn''t afford to stop now.


    Yuder clenched his teeth in regret, thinking, if only I could harness the pure power of the red stone better, more efficiently.


    ''Just a little more!''


    Just a bit more power to save the Emperor and Kishiar.


    Whooooo


    That''s when it happened.


    Yuder sensed a familiar yet new energy tapping into him. Looking around, he saw a red glow emanating from a basket on the Emperor''s desk not too far away.


    Realizing what the mediums inside the basket could do, he shouted, "Commander! Please bring those stones over here!"


    Kishiar immediately reached out. Driven by an invisible force, the stones flew from the overturned basket. Yuder caught one in mid-air, gripping it tightly.


    As soon as he did, the red power inside the stone red, absorbing into his palm like a bolt of hot lightning. Yuder, gasping for air, eximed, "These stones can amplify the power, and I can absorb it. Commander, you too, hurry"


    The drained energy began replenishing, his body feeling as if it were set aze. Yet, it didnt feel painful. Yuder was relieved to see that even Kishiar, holding a simr stone, seemed far stronger than before.


    The red energy that had drained them both finallypleted the Emperor''s protective shield.


    As the shield stabilized under Kishiar''s influence, the Emperors vessel solidified, signifying the Emperor''s transformation into an Awakener.


    Yuder dumbly watched as Emperor Kailusas lips twitched and his eyelids began to flutter open.


    This moment felt incredibly special, even to him who had changed so much in his previous life and the present.


    Perhaps it was because of Kishiar, who was unable to take his eyes off the Emperors disheveled face, just like Yuder.


    "Faria"


    "Ah... Ahh"


    With a cry that wasnt quite words, the Empress burst into tears, burying her face in the Emperors embrace. The chief attendant, guarding the door, fell to his knees, unable to lift his head before this miracle. The Emperor, with dazed eyes, looked at his wife and eventually moved his trembling fingers to embrace her.


    Momentster, his gaze slowly shifted towards Kishiar and Yuder sitting on either side of him. His cracked lips twitched faintly. Although he made no sound, Yuder easily understood the word he wanted to say.


    Thank you.


    As if to celebrate the moment, a loud explosion echoed from somewhere outside the room.


    And then there was silence.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4>


    Chapter 557


    Kanna, Gakane, and Nathan pursued and captured the rats at an unbelievably fast pace. It was natural that the two members of the Cavalry worked well together; they had trained in tandem for a long time. Added to this was Nathan Zuckerman''s exceptional skill, which knew no bounds, making their operation seamless.


    Even in aplex environment, with just one signal from Kanna, Nathan Zuckerman managed to kill the small and fast enemy with a single stroke of his sword. His movements, targeting only the objective without destroying anything else, were so smooth that it made it all look trivial.


    Moreover, although he wasnt an imperial guard of the pce, Nathan seemed incredibly familiar with its internalyout. There was no hint of condescension in his voice as he clearly guided them on which routes to take and which areas must be secured.


    After dealing with most of the rats, they took a moment to catch their breath behind a bronze lion statue, which Nathan had identified as a crucial area. As Kanna was tracking the remaining rats, Gakane cautiously asked,


    Is the ce where Yuder is... alright?


    Considering weve received no signal from the Duke, it should be fine, Nathan exined, implying that Kishiar had judged that they needn''t concern themselves with external matters.


    Gakane felt both relieved and burdened, believing that they had more or less done a good job.


    Yuder must be somewhere behind this area along with the Emperor and the Commander


    They had been suddenly assigned to guard the Sun Pce without even being given detailed information. And Yuder seemed to be more deeply involved in this mission than ever.


    The Sun Pce was the Emperor''s residence. Even without asking, it was obvious that the Emperor was the ultimate focus of today''s mission. The invaders would most likely be targeting wherever the Emperor was, and Yuders decision to go inside rather than remain outside was probably because it was deemed more critical and dangerous.


    The appearance of invaders in the Sun Pce today had already confirmed that the choices made by the Emperor and the Commander were correct.


    Kanna, is it getting difficult to chase the remaining rats?


    They seem to have figured out what we''re trying to guard, and their speed is increasing. Its bing hard to read them. Only a couple are left now.


    It was natural that the enemy would also not just sit idly by. The rats were constantly trying to evade their pursuit and find something. However, Kanna was just quicker at reading them.


    Don''t overdo it.


    Mm-hmm.


    As she murmured and shifted her downcast eyes this way and that, Kanna appeared almost entranced. It would have been a somewhat frightening sight to others, but Gakane was rather pleased.


    Only those who have undergone the same awakening could understand the freedom and pleasure felt when a previously unresponsive ability finally breaks through its limits. Knowing that Kanna was in that state, he didn''t want to disturb her.


    The only concern was that with each use of her abilities, the handkerchief she used to block her nose was bing increasingly stained. If it really became a problem, he nned to just knock her out.


    After all, it''s just about searching for the rats... It may not be as fast as Kanna, but spreading my shadow as wide as possible should do the trick.


    Theyll being this way soon!


    Kanna lifted her head and pointed in one direction. Without hesitation, Gakane unfurled his shadow. In the blink of an eye, Nathan Zuckerman approached the area Kanna had indicated and skewered a rat that was just emerging from the darkness. The rat, even after being pierced, tried to escape, but failed to break through the gap sealed by Gakane''s shadow and was torn apart like a fish caught in a.


    "Keep running in the same direction! Don''t give them a chance to escape! It might look like one, but its actually two!"


    Kanna sprang to her feet and ran. They located another rat attempting to sneak up the stairs from below. It was incredibly fast, almost as if it had been conserving all its energy for this very moment, escaping just before Gakane could close the gap with his shadow.


    "Gakane, hurry!"


    While Nathan Zuckerman killed one rat, before the second rat could scurry behind a bronze lion statue, Gakane mustered all his strength and expanded his shadow.


    ''I''m not toote...''


    Barely catching the rat''s tail, a pitch-ck shadow surged upwards. Gakane immediately wrapped the rat in his shadow and shattered it.


    ''Done. This is the end.''


    So far, so good. They were also prepared to eliminate the red glow that usually emerged from the bodies of the dead rats.


    But what flowed from the rat''s corpse wasn''t the red glow; it was dark liquid.


    "...What?"


    With a sound like an exploding ball, the blood sttered across the corridor. At the same time, Kanna''s eyes widened, and she screamed.


    "Monster blood!"


    "What?!"


    "Its not the rat''s blood. The rat had ingested monster blood Theyve been targeting this location from the start A signal? Is that the meaning of the signal? If thats the case"


    "Something ising."


    As Kannas gaze darted erratically, she finally locked onto a window next to a statue. Nathan Zuckerman also turned his head towards the same spot.


    At that moment, the moonlight streaming through the window began to be obscured by a dark shadow. It wasn''t due to clouds. Gakane noticed an unidentifiable ck shadow outside the window, pping its wings and staring at them.


    ''What is that?''


    The creature had disheveled fur and skin, like a bird freshly hatched from an egg. However, its wings were strong andrge. The body was disproportionately small, but dozens of dark eyes were embedded all over it, each eye independently rolling to look in different directions.


    An instinctual shiver ran down his spine upon realizing that those dozens of eyes were watching him. Such a creature couldn''t possibly be a normal, living beast.


    It was a monster.


    "Do you remember that creature from the monster manual we studied? Gakane?"


    Kanna murmured softly.


    "A monster that can locate its target regardless of darkness, walls, fog, or obstructions."


    With wings that spewed venom and long ws, its frail body was well-protected, and hundreds of eyes ensured it never lost sight of its target. It ate creatures smaller than itself, so smelling the blood of the same monster in front of it was like a taboo.


    The image from the manual they had studied during training merged with the monster before them.


    ''Its smaller than the one in the manual... butparing it to a chicken or a pigeon would be an insult to those birds.''


    "How could a monster be in the pce..."


    "The important thing is to prevent that creature from entering and viting our territory!"


    Kanna''s eyes bulged as she shouted.


    "I can sense it. Theres another enemy behind that monster!"


    "So you''re saying that monster is also being controlled, like the rats and the other knights?"


    At Nathan Zuckerman''s inquiry, Kanna nodded her head, then hesitated a momentter.


    "I can sense the presence of another Awakener, but it''s different from earlier! That monster just woke up from its egg because it smelled blood. And when we brought the egg here... I think it''s watching us through its eyes. I can read some information from its gaze."


    "More than anything, I''m certain that we need to find out what''s behind all this," Nathan Zuckerman said as he took a deep breath and raised his sword.


    "May I ask one more question? Are there other monsters besides this one?"


    "No, I don''t think so. I can only feel... that creature."


    "Understood. Deputy Commander Wand, step back and read as much information as you can from that monster. I''ll take it from here."


    "It''s dangerous, Sir Zuckerman. I''ll help you!"


    Gakane stepped forward, but Nathan Zuckerman shook his head.


    "Guarding the area where the Deputy Commander Wand and the bronze statue are is far more important than attacking. It''s something that can''t be done with a sword, so I''ll leave that task to you."


    "But if you get a scratch and inflicted by its poison...!"


    Concerned, Gakane looked back at Nathan Zuckerman, who appeared to be mulling over what to say. A momentter, he spoke words that were quite surprising.


    "Actually, the Monster Manual you both studied from the Cavalry is based onbat records from our own Peletta Knights. I''ve faced that monster multiple times. So, there''s no need to worry so much. This is the best way to quickly end this."


    "What?"


    "What you are about to witness... please keep it a secret."


    "What are you... nning to do?"


    Before his words were fully out, the monster crashed through the window. Reflexively, Gakane summoned a shadow clone to block the shattered ss and grabbed Kanna with another shadow clone, rushing her to safety.


    "Ugh!"


    After tumbling to a somewhat safe spot, both Gakane and Kanna cautiously lifted their heads. And they were stunned to see a vivid blue aura emanating from Nathan Zuckerman''s sword as he blocked the monster''s ws.


    "My God..."


    It was, indeed, an overwhelming battle.


    Every time Nathan Zuckerman swung his sword, an impossibly blue light sliced through the monster''s body, bursting dozens of its eyes.


    Though it might look simr to the sword auras of Jimmy or other skilled swordsmen, the oue was entirely different. An overwhelming energy lingered at the tip of his sword, reminiscent of ancient Swordmasters who were said to have split mountains with their des alone.


    With a single swing, a crack appeared on the monster''s unbreakable wing. On the second, the de prated the crack, tearing off one side. The monster sttered ck blood and thrashed about, unable to fly any longer, crashing to the ground with a thud that echoed through the entire pce.


    Nathan Zuckerman, sttered with a bit of the poisonous ck blood, advanced towards the monster with his aura-wreathed sword.


    A single, wless attack.


    With a terrible sound, the monster''s weak point, a red eye, exploded. Hidden among its ck eyes and steel-like feathers, it burst open, followed by an immense booming noise as the monster''s body exploded.


    "Be careful!"


    All three were knocked back by the bacsh of the explosion, and the windows in the corridor shattered, bringing down the chandelier.


    "Ugh...!"


    After the aftermath of the explosion had passed, Gakane slowly lifted his head to survey the surroundings. Fortunately, no one else was injured. It was thanks to Gakane that, just before the explosion, he had stretched his shadow to its limit to protect everyone.


    The other shadow clone, tightly holding Kanna, continued to act as a cushion to keep her from harm. In front of Nathan Zuckerman, a wall of shadow that had blocked the poison stood firmly, swaying slightly. Nathan picked up the sword where the aura had disappeared and turned his head towards Gakane.


    "Thank you. You blocked it well."


    "Ouch, ouch... If it wasn''t for your shadow clone, Gakane, my head would''ve been smashed."


    ''...I survived.''


    Only then did Gakane realize that he had aplished thest thing he needed to do and copsed to the ground in relief. What was reflected in his eyes behind the bronze lion statue was utterly clean. Unlike the mess created by the explosion, it seemed as if nothing had happened there.


    Seeing that, Gakane couldn''t help but lift the corners of his mouth. Though it seemed like an inappropriate moment, he found no other way to express this sense of achievement.


    They hadpletely fulfilled the mission they were entrusted with.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 558


    The sights before his eyes were all distorted.


    Gripping his chest, Yuder trembled in the face of an indescribable, horrific sensation. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, feeling as if he''d lost touch with what he had been doing up to that moment.


    What just happened?


    What urred?


    He couldn''t say. All he felt was an emptiness in his chest, as if something had been forcibly ripped out, and a chill as if a wind blew through the void.


    But he couldn''t be injured; that much was clear.


    As he blinked in a daze, the dreadful sensations gradually faded like illusions. When even the fact that he had felt such things started to seem like a lie, Yuder finally realized where he was.


    The smell of dark, stagnant water wafted through the closed windows.


    He was in the castle of the Duke of Peletta, where the Duke resided. Yuder stood perfectly upright, sword in hand.


    And before him was,


    "..."


    A man sitting and bleeding from his chest. His golden locks fell over a pale forehead.


    The man neither moved nor spoke. He simply sat there, as if momentarily asleep.


    It was obvious to anyone that he had already drawn hisst breath. Yuder continued to stare nkly at the scene before finally lowering his eyes to see his own hand. His body, hand, and the tip of his sword were all a mess, sttered with blood.


    Atst, everything became clear.


    Yuder had sessfullypleted the Emperor''s first mission. The Duke of Peletta had met his end as the Emperor had desired; all that remained was to discard the weapon and escape.


    Yuder let go of his sword. The cheap, standard-issue de ttered heavily to the ground. Anyone who examined it would be unable to identify the assant.


    He turned his back and walked away. Passing by a hearth whose fire had long been extinguished, he felt an inexplicable chill crawl up his spine.


    As if he had left something crucial behind...


    "..."


    Yuder suddenly opened his eyes. His face was damp. He took a deep breath, and as he waved his hand, someone gently grasped his arm and lowered it.


    "Easy there. You seem disoriented; I was just trying to adjust your posture."


    "Commander?"


    His own voice sounded foreign, even to him. Yuder swallowed the dry cough bursting from his parched throat and looked up at Kishiar''s face.


    His hair was a mess, soaked in sweat, and his red eyes revealed deep exhaustion. But his cheeks still radiated a lingering warmth and emotional vitality. The moment their eyes met, the creeping chill retreated like a mirage.


    Looking away, Yuder saw the Emperor lying down, the Empress holding his hand and speaking softly. Attendants bustled about, wiping the Emperor''s face and hands with hot towels.


    ''Ah... I must have almost fainted again.''


    Only then did Yuder realize that Kishiar was holding a wet towel in his other hand. Kishiar had apparently wiped the blood-stained face of Yuder the moment he awoke.


    ''In front of the Emperor and Empress, how could I...?''


    In an instant, Yuder''s consciousness snapped back to reality. He sat up, his head lowered, on a sofa a short distance from the Emperor''s bed. Technically, he was more reclined against Kishiar than sitting upright. Yet, none of the esteemed individuals near the bed seemed to mind or even consider it inappropriate.


    "The Emperor has fully awakened, and I''ve severed our connection. The protective force covering the vessel is also perfectly effective. I''m not sure how long my power willst on others, but it should be fine for a while," Kishiar said. He added that if any issues arose, he would immediatelye to reinforce the pulling force.


    "I''ve received signals from Nathan and the others. There were unexpected intruders, but they''ve been dealt with. Once the remaining evidence is sorted, I''lle up and give you a detailed report."


    "That''s a relief," Yuder responded.


    "Yes, it is. The future looks promising."


    Kishiar mumbled something about ''expectation'' being a curious word and silently smiled toward the Emperor. While one couldn''t guess all theyers of time and emotion stacked in that smile, it was clear that joy was the most significant part.


    Yuder quietly stared at his face. From the moment he had resolved to aplish this task, he had wanted to see that face. Even though he felt drained to the point of death, he didn''t feel particrly parched.


    "... Thank you for keeping both your promise with the Emperor and with me,"


    Those words arrived at Yuders ears a bitte as he had been lost in Kishiar''s face.


    "I wanted to say this as soon as you woke up," Kishiar said, lowering his head to kiss Yuder''s hand. "I''ll never forget what we''ve aplished with these hands. Nor should you."


    ...


    "We should leave soon. Once we return, we should first get you checked... get you treated, and then youll let me express my feelings to you as much as I want."


    Kishiar''s request, polite yet filled with desperate longing, seemed to ignite a spark within Yuder''s heart. Yuder looked down at the warmth of the hand holding his and nodded.


    "Yes, but you should also get checked and treated."


    "Of course."


    During the brief moment when his consciousness had wavered, Yuder had felt a faint chill. Kishiar was unaware of this, which was a smallfort to Yuder.


    Perhaps the memory resurfaced now because he had been strongly connected to Kishiar throughout the day. It was fortunate that the ''connection'' did not persist long after he lost consciousness.


    Otherwise, Kishiar might have sensed and shared something more.


    Yuder let out a soft sigh and changed the subject.


    "By the way, did the Emperor mention what ability he has awakened?"


    "He seemed preupied and didn''t specify. He only said he wanted to see the Empress and then fell asleep."


    Kishiar spoke casually of the Emperor''s intimate moments, showing no signs of embarrassment. It seemed he thought Yuder should naturally know.


    "Ah, I see."


    "Once he wakes up and stabilizes, he will surely send word."


    It was Emperor Keilusa''s awakening ability. Yuder reflected on his experiences over time. Siblings often awoke to simr abilities, but given that Kishiar''s ability was somewhat unique, it was difficult to guess the Emperor''s ability as well.


    "If it were a specialized ability in defense or protection like Prince Ejain, it would certainly make life easier in the future... I can only wonder."


    The answer came to them shortly after they returned to the Cavalry.


    It was through a letter sent by the Emperor, employing his own "eyes" and "ears."


    "So... no one knows for sure what happened at the Sun Pce that day, and the only ones who could have infiltrated were the healers. And even then, they caused an unforeseen disaster."


    "I apologize, Your Grace."


    Duke Diarca looked down at his subordinates with a colder expression than ever. The nobles surrounding him bowed their heads, avoiding eye contact as if they had nothing to say.


    "You fools allowed a monster into the Imperial Pce, providing the Emperor''s side with an excuse. My clear instructions were merely to discreetly gather information on the internal situation. How was my message conveyed to lead to such an incident?"


    "That is..."


    Eyes exchanged nces amongst the people; many were filled with fear. When Duke Diarca clicked his tongue, that terror spread even more.


    "Regardless of what the Emperor''s side discovers, it can be dismissed as their own reckless action. But we must find out who conveyed my intentions to them at that time and why this act wasmitted. Who is currently in contact with them?"


    "...I am."


    "Baron Renbow."


    Baron Renbow, who had taken over themunication between the healers and Duke Diarca after the now-absent Baron Durmand, raised his hand with a rtively calm face.


    "Speak. Why did this happen?"


    "Your Grace, your instructions were clearly and urately conveyed to them, without addition or omission. I can swear it on my name and faith."


    "And yet?"


    "ording to them, this incident may appear as a failure on the surface, but it is actually not so."


    Duke Diarca''s eyebrows twitched in displeasure. The surrounding nobles murmured among themselves.


    "Not so?"


    "Yes. There is someone leading them, referred to as the ''Sage.'' He has requested an audience with you, Your Grace. He wishes to report directly to you on the information gathered from this incident."


    "A presumptuous and dangerous individual..."


    "How dare he..."


    The whispers that had been rising fell silent with a small thump against Duke Diarca''s chair.


    The elderly Duke did not, as the nobles had anticipated, erupt in anger or leave his seat. He stared thoughtfully at Baron Renbow for a moment before speaking.


    "If he dares to speak out even after causing such a major mishap, he must be confident that he has something of significance."


    "..."


    "Very well. Tell him toe."


    "Are you sure, Your Grace? To allow such lowly people to"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to dispose of them right away?"


    Ignoring the nobles'' words, Duke Diarca shook his head.


    "Regardless, they are the ones treating the Crown Prince. I''ve been curious, so let''s see their faces first before making a decision."


    "Very well, Your Highness."


    Baron Renbow respectfully bowed his head. No one noticed the momentary glint of confusion in his eyes, nor did they realize that as soon as the conversation ended, he immediately headed to the quarters where the ''healers'' were staying. There, he knelt before the Sage and ryed everything that had transpired.


    Read up to chapter 651 for just 5$ or up to chapter 930 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 960 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 559


    Everyone knew that Emperor Keilusa had long suffered from a mysterious chronic illness.


    Ever since the carriage ident that urred during the Crown Prince Selection Test, the Emperor had rarely left the Sun Pce, keeping a low profile as if he were sequestering himself away.


    Though on significant matters, he would express his opinions through written decrees and move his ministers to fulfill his intentions, that was all there was to it.


    Rumors circted that the Emperor''s illness was a horrific skin disease or even a form of madness. However, no one knew the exact truth. Even Duke Peletta, who had returned to the capital and resumed his normal activities since the Emperor''s reclusion, kept silent on the matter.


    The House of Diarca, who had taken the Crown Prince''s position, seemed endlessly at ease. The Empress, who appeared in public events in ce of the Emperor, grew visibly more pale as the days passed. People inferred from these changes that Emperor Keilusas chronic illness was incurable.


    What was there to fear from a man who was, after all, soon to die? And what need was there to resist whatever he might do?


    The imperial family''s authority had been waning for decades, making it difficult to contend with the four major ducal houses. Even Emperor Keilusa, who had earned high expectations since his days as a prince for his eloquent speech and sharp mind, found it difficult to overturn the power dynamics that had been suppressed since ancestral times.


    Needless to say, that was all the more true now that he had acquired a fatal illness.


    The imperial family was no longer the formidable entity it had been hundreds of years ago. Under the influence of Dukes like Diarca, who aimed to empower the nobility further, the Orr system, originally a stable cooperation between the officials who followed the Emperor and the territorial lords who had inheritednds generationally, gradually lost its strength.


    The stature of the ducal houses was evident in the titles they bore, no less significant than those of a Crown prince. The imperial knights, who should protect the imperial family, were filled with individuals more concerned with their own families and interests.


    The numerous nobles whomanded vastnds took advantage of the chaos to ignore cooperation with officials and further their own gains. It was the first time in Orrs thousand-year history that the nobles'' power had been so great.


    ''After all, the current Emperor will soon be gone. We must seize all the benefits we can before a new imperial family rises.''


    Once established, such perceptions are not easily changed.


    Even if the Emperor invested effort into establishing the Cavalry, specialized in monster extermination, even if hemanded a stricter investigation into the activities of the Apeto and other ducal houses, even when he made an appearance at a pce party for the first time in years, few considered it a serious threat.


    This was the same even when the following news leaked out of the Sun Pce:


    ''A monster has appeared within the Sun Pce, attempting to harm the Emperor. We will find and bring to justice the perpetrator and those behind this crime.''


    Such incidents used to be fairlymon. Back when Emperor Keilusa was actively keeping the ducal houses in check, the Sun Pce and Dawn Pce had seen their share of various suspicious and dangerous events.


    But this time, they said a monster had appeared in the Sun Pce.


    And it had to happen right after the newly established Cavalry celebrated solving an abnormal monster urrence in the western regionof all the ces, a monster had to appear in the Sun Pce.


    It was an attack rife with symbolism, evident to anyone who saw it.


    "Remarkable, really, Duke Diarca is putting on quite a show, especially considering the end isn''t far off."


    "This is obviously a response to the humiliation they suffered at the party, at the hands of the Cavalry. Revealing this level of defiance as the Emperor''s end approaches is rather rming."


    "Obvious, maybe, but they''ll just cut off the tail and be done with it. That''s just how Diarca operates."


    Right on cue, whispers flowed from within the Sun Pce that the Emperor''s chronic illness had deteriorated further since the failed assassination attempt. People were certain they hadn''t been wrong to fear Duke Diarca. Meanwhile, they expected the Cavalry and Duke Peletta, who had relied solely on the Emperor, to be more circumspect.


    "Kishiar. Did you find the letter I sent entertaining?"


    Emperor Keilusay half-reclined on his bed, engaging with his brother, seemingly more rxed than ever.


    "I was genuinely surprised. I always thought you were never one for jokes, Your Majesty, but I have to admit this one got me."


    "I suppose. I was quite shocked myself when I first realized this power."


    A faint smile crossed the Emperor''s face, but vanished just as quickly.


    "As I demonstrated through that letter, I can temporarily transfer my sight and hearing to any object I touch. Whoever receives that object bes visible and audible to me, even as I sit still."


    The letter Kishiar had received from the Emperor while he was with the Cavalry seemed no different from any previous correspondence. Except for the peculiar line: "As soon as you receive this, speak out loud any question you wish to ask me. However, it should be a question only I can answer."


    Kishiar realized that this was rted to the Emperor''s newfound abilities. The serious question he and Yuder eventually settled on was, ''May we send more dresses to Her Majesty, the Empress?'' And within an hour, a new letter arrived with the message, ''No purple dresses. Also, give Baron Aile a break.''


    The reply was eerily urate, as if the Emperor had been watching all along.


    "Did you discover this ability thanks to the Empress?"


    "...Let''s just say that''s the case."


    After the Empress had left his side to return to her own pce, the Emperor found himself missing her as usual. But then something wholly different happenedher voice and figure appeared before him, thanks to some mysterious power. The shock nearly had him tumbling out of bed.


    The power didn''tst long, but after several trials, the Emperor quickly realized just how formidable this newfound ability was.


    "I still don''t know how to maintain this power for an extended period, or how it could be further utilized. But in our current circumstances, it will surely be helpful."


    "Indeed, especially for gauging the reactions of those who mistakenly believe Your Majesty''s illness to be far more severe."


    "I''ve already sent it out."


    "Of course, you had to."


    In the brief moment their eyes met, familiar emotions swirled between the brothers. Though in varying degrees, both wore simrly chilly smiles.


    "I''ve already discovered something interesting. I initially found the failed invasion odd, as it seemed inconsistent with Duke Diarca''s usual tactics. But judging by the reactions, it appears it wasn''t something he intended after all."


    "Ah, so that was the case."


    Their eyes met once more, the space between them filled with the intricate fabric of emotions and secrets they had always shared.


    Intruders had entered the Sun Pce through a multitude of pathways. It was clear that information had leaked about that day, but it was also evident that they were unaware of the specifics of what would transpire here. Had they known, they wouldn''t have ventured so recklessly, poking around and threatening; they would have opted for a far more reliable method.


    "The same conclusion was reached based on the investigations by Nathan and members of the Cavalry," Kishiar continued. "All of the ordinary people who came in through other routes were all filtered out at the knight''s lines. We believe that the Awakeners who managed to stay and breach our defenses are responsible for this incident."


    "Have we identified these individuals?"


    "ording to Kanna, it appears that one of them had the ability to block information. Controlling both animals and humans, another Awakener seemed to be enhanced by a third party, making it difficult to trace back to their point of origin. It will take a bit more time to understand the individuals involved."


    "Even with an Awakener who can read information, they are this elusive? They must have moved with extreme caution. They didn''t even know that we would call in the Cavalry"


    Emperor Keilusa stroked his chin, his eyes behind his sses flickering with numerous spections. Compared to before, when merely maintaining his physical form was draining, his gaze was iparably clearer.


    "But you seem to have some suspicions."


    "It''s hard to fool your sagacious eyes, Your Majesty."


    Kishiar let out a wry smile.


    "Technically, it was not me, but my assistant who has identified a prime suspect. An Awakener group that we''ve been tracking for unrted reasons is currently by the Crown Prince''s side. While we don''t know their objective yet, there is a high probability that they lent temporary aid for this asion."


    The Duke of Diarca had been in contact with a significant number of Awakeners before the incident. Given that they had been expanding their forces and contracting mercenaries, one of them being responsible seemed highly likely.


    However, Yuder pointed out different individuals. Kishiar''s invaluable assistant, who was now likely resting semi-forcibly within the Cavalry, had pinpointed the most suspicious people based on his personal investigations conducted over time within the unit.


    ''If we are to find Awakeners capable of this within the Duke of Diarca''s circle, then these are the ones I find exceedingly suspicious.''


    Those identified were the Awakener healers treating the Crown Prince. Their true identities were the dangerous Awakener that the Cavalry and Peletta Knights were currently trackingoriginating from the Star of Nagran, where the "Sage" they followed also seemed to be present.


    The Emperor nodded slowly after hearing Kishiar''s exnation.


    "Indeed, we should investigate them as well."


    "They have been residing in the Bright Pce since the day before the intrusion. A rather interesting coincidence."


    "I''m not interested in coincidences. Nevertheless, it will make it easier to investigate using this power."


    "Wouldn''t they make excellent practice targets?"


    "For now, I n to feign being indisposed to observe those around me. Make sure you sync up your actions ordingly."


    "Leave it to me."


    A wless smile spread across Kishiar''s face. However, as the Emperor stared at him, he slightly furrowed his brows and tilted his head.


    "By the way, Kishiar."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Have you had trouble sleeping since that day?"


    The sudden question was so sharp that even Kishiar couldn''t help but show a momentarypse. The leisurely smile on Kishiar La Orr''s face briefly faltered before returning to its original state.


    "Why do you ask such a question?"


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know. I might not be able to read other people''s eyes, but it''s hard to deceive me. If you''re not feeling well, say so."


    Only then did Kishiar''s expression change slightly. He erased the hopeful look he had been wearing while discussing the uing events. What emerged instead was a subtle and slightly weary gaze, as if even he himself didn''t know what to say.


    "No, that''s not the issue."


    "Then what is?"


    "...I had a rather strange dream."


    "A dream?"


    The Emperor asked, his expression slightly puzzled as this was the first time he had heard his brother cite such a reason. A prating gaze scanned Kishiar''s face, trying to determine if he was telling the truth or lying.


    "Yes, a dream. To be frank, it was more like a nightmare. That''s probably why I seemed a bit fatigued."


    Kishiar smiled as he rubbed his forehead.


    Read up to chapter 653 for just 5$ or up to chapter 933 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 963 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 560


    Hearing that, the Emperor finally judged his brother''s words to be true. A younger brother whose ability to mask his sincerity with deceit was perhaps even more remarkable than his hidden swordsmanship. Yet, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes now.


    ''If it''s gotten to this point, he must have had an extraordinary dream.''


    Kishiar hadn''t borated on what dream he had. The Emperor felt nopulsion to press him on the matter.


    Instead, the Emperor let out a brief sigh and spoke in his usual calm tone.


    "You''ve recently exerted yourself on my behalf; your body may not yet be fully recovered. If you suddenly had a bad dream, its likely an extension of that. You should go back and rest for today."


    "Aren''t there still matters left to discuss?"


    "It can wait. These are issues I can handle on my own."


    As if sensing something in those words, Kishiar lifted his head. For a rare moment, the Emperor''s face rxed into a smile.


    "Dont I have a lot of time now?"


    Both brothers understood the implications of that statement better than anyone else.


    "The human heart is indeed fickle. I thought I was certain about my ns, the reasons for them, and my own desires. But upon reflection, I realize that''s not entirely true."


    Kishiar''s eyelids twitched. The words were the same as when he had brought Yuder to the dinner table to persuade the Emperor. Returning those words, the Emperor looked immensely relieved as he spoke his final words.


    "You''ve helped me so far, now its time for the reverse. If you find it hard to rest because of bad dreams or if you have something you want to say, contact me anytime."


    Kishiar didn''t respond immediately. After closing and opening his eyes slowly several times, the man finally let out a deep sigh and augh.


    "Thank you for your concern for brother. Finally, it feels real that you have returned to yourself."


    "Ah, before you go, take that with you."


    The Emperor''s gaze shifted to a small box that had been on the table even before Kishiar arrived. The box was marked with a cryptic symbol recognizable only to those who knew the code.


    "Is this from Nrn?"


    "Yes. A recent letter from Prince Ejain to Baron Aile was in the dispatch. The artifact we talked about came with it... As you know, I no longer have a need for it. Still, it might be useful for study, so Id like you to take it."


    Ever since safely returning to his homnd, Nrns second prince, Ejain, had been sending frequent correspondence for cooperation. Through close coboration with him, the Emperor had sessfully thwarted the ascension to the throne of other princes from Nrn who had alliances with the aristocratic factions within his own Orr Empire.


    ''Although the king still holds on for now... If Prince Ejain solidifies his power base like this, a deration of surrender won''t be far off.''


    After returning to Nrn, Prince Ejain acted with unprecedented resolve. Trusting and appointing those who would truly side with him, he effectively reined in internal enemies, consolidating power swiftly.


    Initiallycking only the confidence and resolve, the prince had already earned the broad trust of his people. Once that gap was filled, everything else followed smoothly, as if wings had been added.


    Although surrounding nations seemed eager to dip their toes into the internal strife of Nrn, hoping to benefit from its turmoil, they were unlikely to gain anything. Emperor Keilusa recalled the prince''sst letter, which had read, "I expect to resolve all matters within a few months without a civil war, and I shall never forget the help we have exchanged."


    Contrary to expectations that the situation in Nrn would escte into a full-blown civil war among the princes, it hade to an incredibly quick and stable conclusion.


    Nrn was not a vast country in terms ofndmass, but its excellent climate and geography had made it a stable core among the small western countries throughout its long history. Although it had recently seen many of its citizens depart due to various problems, this would be a thing of the past once Prince Ejain ascended the throne.


    Emperor Keilusa hoped that the prince would be a steadfast ally and was thoroughly satisfied with the current oue. Blocking the western countries, including Nrn, where the corrupt nobles of Orr could profit, would undoubtedly benefit the Emperor.


    The Emperor felt fairly pleased with these thoughts, but the expression on Kishiar''s face seemed somewhat more downcast than before as he picked up and opened a box.


    "Is something bothering you?" The Emperor wondered, turning his gaze back to the box.


    "Your Majesty, has the prince manifested his second gender?" Kishiar''s voice filled the Emperor''s ears.


    "Hmm? Ah, yes... I believe I did hear something about that. He encountered an enemy at the time of manifestation but was unharmed. How did you know?"


    "I sensed the scent. The prince''s second gender is likely Alpha."


    "You can discern that so clearly?"


    Though the Emperor himself was an Awakener, he had not manifested a second gender; the concept remained somewhat foreign to him. A bit startled, he looked at Kishiar''s face and hesitated for a moment.


    Information about Prince Ejain receiving much assistance from Yuder Aile during his perilous journey back to his homnd and bing friends with him crossed the Emperor''s mind.


    Yuder Aile was not only the close assistant that his brother uncharacteristically cherished but also a brave soul who had risked his own life to save the Emperor''s.


    Moreover, Yuder had been the only one to dance with his brother in the middle of the imperial pce.


    The only reason that remarkable event had been somewhat epted among the people was that the two had different second genders...


    "..."


    Who was Kishiar?


    He was someone who had merely smiled when robbed of his rightful position as Crown Prince through covert arrangements and deceitful schemes by the former Empress Dowager. Even in the harsh and destends of Peletta, he had not med anyone. He had diligently turned the worthless soil into valuablend.


    ''So he could have that expression.''


    Even though he had felt it through his eyes and skin, everything that seemed so unlikely became astonishingly real for the first time.


    The Emperor vividly remembered Kishiar''s face when he first opened his eyes after awakening. Kishiar had been holding Yuder, who had been bleeding from his eyes and nose, in his arms.


    His gaze was a mess, trembling at his own fingertips, yet he never let go of the other person in his arms. Instead, he rested his head and ceaselessly wiped his blood. That gaze, which had seemed like a fleeting illusion back then, as he had quickly lost consciousness once more, now seemed to reappear here.


    Of course, it was but a fleeting moment, barely noticeable except to the Emperor, who knew him as his own flesh and blood. Kishiar soon picked up the box containing the relic and the letter, replying, Since I was going to examine it anyway, I might as well take it.


    "Then I shall take my leave. Your Majesty, please prioritize your health over all else."


    "Very well. Once the health of Baron Aile improves,e back. Although I cannot openly grant you a reward, I do wish to convey my gratitude."


    After his brother left, the Emperor sighed softly.


    Because they were of the same bloodline, he knew for certain. There was no more need to probe or question. His younger brother waspletely sincere.


    ---


    Yuder turned his head at the sound of a knock on the door.


    The person who entered, holding a bowl of watery soup and a grim expression, was Enon.


    "Here''s lunch. Eat."


    The way he spoke, it sounded less like something a pharmacist would say to a patient and more like what a jailer would say to a prisoner.


    "I was going to go downstairs to eat."


    "Just eat it. You''re better off not moving to stabilize your eyes."


    Arguing with Enon didn''t seem like a wise choice, especially considering his already foul mood after learning what Yuder had been up to. Taking the hint from past experiences, Yuder obediently epted therge bowl of soup. For some reason, it seemed to be made of the same material as the washbasin in the room. Neither the giver nor the receivermented on this.


    "While you''re eating, look up here."


    "..."


    "Follow my finger with just your eyes."


    Yuder obediently followed Enon''s moving finger with his eyes. The eye that had been bleeding was still a bit swollen, but it was significantly better than before.


    "It seems you''re mostly healed."


    "I told you so."


    "Still, you should take your medicine. Also, there''s something else we need to talk about."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about that troublesome task you requested."


    It wasn''t difficult to figure out what he meant: the healers of the Crown Prince who had been investigated by the intelligence unit. In other words, a matter rted to the Star of Nagran. Yuder paused in his eating, prompting a sharp warning from Enon.


    "Don''t stop. I''ll tell you after you''ve finished."


    "Fine."


    Only after emptying therge bowl of soup under watchful eyes, and consuming a heap of medicine, did Enon finally open his mouth as he had promised.


    "While you guys were separately keeping tabs on those fellows, I also made my inquiries with the help of some contacts. Although there''s nothing particrly spectacr, I did hear one interesting thing. Whether it''s true or not, I can''t say yet."


    "Let''s decide thatter. Tell me."


    "It''s about the leader of those guys, the one they called Sage. I heard he used to live in the capital."


    Read up to chapter 653 for just 5$ or up to chapter 933 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 963 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 561


    "It''s about the leader of those guys, the one they called Sage. I heard he used to live in the capital."


    "Sage?"


    Enon''s interest was enough to indicate that this was no ordinary news, but this was truly unexpected.


    "Yes. He was a manager."


    Manager. Yuder recalled the visage of the Sage he had glimpsed briefly.


    The Sage that Yuder knew from his previous life was unlike the genuine Sage of this era, who looked like a kind-hearted middle-aged man. With a neatly kept beard and clearplexion, he didn''t look like someone who had struggled in life. But to think he was a manager in the capital? It was hard to believe.


    "Are you sure you didn''t mistake him for someone else?"


    "The informationes from someone I worked with in the Intelligence Guild. He mainly deals with lower-level managers, but his memory for people is exceptional."


    "Hmm"


    Yuder''s expression shifted. A slight nod conveyed the implicit request for more information. It was an attitude that seemed slightly arrogant, yet also entirely natural for someone long ustomed to leadership. Indeed, Enon had sensed this about him from the start.


    "That guy said there was a manager who had worked for a long time in the Blue Crown. Two years ago, he suddenly cleared out his home and disappeared in the dead of night. It caused quite a stir. And he said that the Sage had a striking resemnce to that manager."


    "Vanished in the dead of night?"


    "Yes. Back then, it wasn''t umon for people to disappear like that, but it was the first time for someone from the Blue Crown. That''s why he remembered it so well."


    "People disappeared like that asionally? Why... Ah."


    Yuder suddenly recalled the timeframe and understood the reason. Enon gave a sly smile.


    "Yes, you''d know the reason better than anyone."


    While it wasn''t particrly relevant to Yuder, who had been living alone in the mountains, there had been an atmosphere of fear and suspicion toward the newly emerging Awakeners at that time.


    The chaos had somewhat subsided after announcements were made about the Red Stone, but there were still many Awakeners who had fled their hometowns. It was a fact evident even from the Awakeners Yuder had met, such as those from the Star of Nagran.


    "So, the theory is that the manager who disappeared might have be an Awakener and fled?"


    Yuder had not known that even in the capital, where the Emperors reach was closest, there were such individuals. However, it made sense if they had Awakened before the announcements about the Red Stone and the Awakeners had begun.


    "Yes, so I did some more digging."


    "And? What did you find?"


    "Here, take a look."


    Yuder unfolded the parched paper handed to him by Enon. It contained the personal details of some managers who had worked at the Blue Crown. A red stamp in the corner indicated that it was a discarded document.


    ''The ink and paper are definitely the ones exclusively used by managers. It''s neither duplicated nor a copy. This is the original.''


    It was a mystery how Enon had managed to find a document that must have been buried somewhere for years.


    "How did you manage to get your hands on this?"


    "Isn''t this what they dragged me into their intelligence department for?"


    "I knew that, but Im asking because its impressively done."


    "Enough with thepliments, just read it already!"


    Enon''s reply was curt, but Yuder noticed the slight grin tugging at the corners of Enons mouth and eyes, failing to hide his sense of satisfaction.


    The name written on the documents was "Karl Enfile." He was a Level 8 administrator who had worked in the Blue Crown, responsible for library management and templemunications. If he were still alive today, he would be in histe fifties.


    The age seems about right, Yuder thought.


    ording to the documents, Karl Enfile led a fairly average life for a lower-level administrator. Born into an obscure family with little reputation, he became an administrator solely on the basis of his surname, without any titles to speak of.


    "He was an administrator for over 30 years and remained a Level 8. That probably means he hardly got any promotions. Did he have a family?" Yuder wondered.


    There was no mention of a spouse or children in his family details. He had lived alone in the sixth wall district, led an unremarkable administrative life, neither making any significant contributions normitting any offenses. Then, nearly three years ago, he vanished without a trace. That was the end of it.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s absolutely no information to be gained about him, Yuder mused.


    Even if Karl Enfile had disappeared, there would be those who still remembered him. Digging deeper could reveal more.


    Enon seemed to be thinking along the same lines, and added, "From what I''ve gathered so far, Karl Enfile had quite an extensive socialwork. He was knowledgeable and often consulted by others. When working with the temple, he frequently gave doctrine lectures on behalf of the priests."


    Yuder interpreted this in his own way: So he was well-read and persuasive.


    "Why didn''t he get promoted, then?"


    "He may have been pushed out during power struggles. The documents don''t mention it, but the Blue Crown is one of those ces where those who lose out in internal politics end up," Enon exined.


    Hmm. So this socially adept guy was also actively involved in power struggles, Yuder contemted.


    It wasn''t particrly surprising. There were plenty of people who appeared good from a distance but were not so upon closer examination.


    Yuder had visited the Blue Crown when he applied for the Cavalry test. It was primarily a workce for lower-level administrators. Such positions offered the best career path for people born with some but not significant advantage, although the internal atmosphere was often thick with ambition.


    Yuder had sensed it when he was there to register for the test; there were more people interested in protecting their ownfort than in actually doing their jobs.


    "What''s strange is that besides the guy who mentioned remembering Karl''s face, almost no one else remembers him. The guy who gave me the information said that Karl''s disappearance was quite the topic at the time, but no one remembers it now, not even his name," Enon added.


    It seemed that Enon had gone to great lengths to find documents proving Karl Enfile''s existence precisely for that reason.


    It was strange for everyone to so uniformly forget someone without a reason. Yuder knew of one exnation for such an urrence.


    "The likelihood that a psychic was involved is high," Yuder posited.


    "Exactly. That''s why I want to dig deeper."


    "In that case, give me a list of people who im they can''t remember."


    "Why?"


    "If it really is the work of a psychic, then from that point on, it''s my responsibility."


    "Do you have a way to restore their memories?"


    Enon asked skeptically. Yuder quietly replied, "That would also be the work of a psychic. And there''s no one who understands that power better than I do."


    Even if one''s psychic abilities seemed formidable, they were never absolute. Just as Nahans illusionary abilities had their weaknesses.


    Even if these forces were invisible, as long as the same energy was being used, there was always a way to block or break it. Among mages, it was rare to be bested by magic, and swordmasters seldom lost to other swordsmen. The principle was the same.


    Enon briefly furrowed his brows before reaching out and firmly grabbing Yuder''s cheek.


    "...Why are you doing this?"


    "Quiet. No showing off just because you think your powers are so great. Especially not when you''re bleeding all over and had to be carried here."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Just know thisno showing off, no acting cool. Because of people like you, we increasingly get patients who overextend themselves and have to be brought in."


    Annoyed for some unfathomable reason, Enon began to mutter.


    "I''ll pass you the listter. You find out exactly what abilities Sage and the others possess. Even my own investigations have their limits."


    "Understood."


    Yuder was aware, thanks to the information Kishiar had provided, that the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran were currently staying in the Bright Pce of Crown Prince for a few days.


    So, the next meeting was as good as set.


    ''I hope Kiolle has been doing a good job investigating them.''


    "By the way, what happened with your Commander?"


    Having finished their conversation and about to clear the tableware, Enon suddenly asked as if he had just remembered something. He seemed reluctant but inescapable in his inquiry.


    "Why?"


    "This morning, he came looking for Lusan and asked if he could have some divine energy for rejuvenation."


    ''...Kishiar asked for that?''


    Since the day the Emperor awakened, Kishiar had been focusing on recovery, alongside Yuder. He had his condition diagnosed by Enon at Yuder''s request and had mostly stayed by Yuder''s side when he wasn''t taking medicine or sleeping in his own room. His diligent and attentive caregiving was still fresh in Yuder''s memory.


    Though he had mentioned going to see the Emperor this morning, Yuder hadn''t noticed anything odd then.


    ''Rejuvenation, huh.''


    At face value, it might just be that Kishiar wanted to appear healthier when going to see the Emperor. But if there was another reason...


    It was Yuder who had declined Enon''s offer to rest in the room next to Kishiar, opting to rest in his own room instead. But after hearing Enon''s words, he began to think he should have stayed by Kishiar''s side, regardless of how others might perceive it.


    "Got it. Thanks for letting me know."


    Read up to chapter 655 for just 5$ or up to chapter 936 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 966 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 562


    After Enon left, intelligence agents flooded in as if it was a shift change.


    "Yuder! We heard you took on a secret mission and got injured! Is it true?"


    Externally, he was supposed to be on leave for personal reasons, but it was obvious how they had found out. Gakane, who was caught between the Eldore siblings and seemed half out of his mind, was likely the source of the information.


    ''Getting whatever information they want without regard for the means is a good quality for an intelligence agent, but perhaps I should give Gakane more training so he isn''t so easily swayed by his colleagues.''


    In the end, he decided to let it go. At least it appeared that Gakane''s involvement in the secret mission hadn''t been discovered.


    Kanna, who had seen a lot of blood, was still in the medical division, but other than being drained, Gakane had no significant injuries. So it didn''t seem like he''d been through anything major.


    From Yuder''s perspective, who had expended a lot to save Gakane, it was a huge relief. Not long ago, he had sustained life-threatening injuries in the West; another injury would have likely resulted in a condition far more serious than Kanna''s current state.


    "Why aren''t you answering? Is it true?"


    "I can''t answer."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s a secret."


    "So it is true!"


    He wondered if they hade to protest that only Gakane was called in from among the intelligence agents, but instead, they gifted Yuder some snacks. It was butter cookies, apparently popr in the capital these days. The Eldore siblings teased Devran, who had turned bright red, saying it was the first time he''d ever bought such an awkward gift.


    They all shared the cookies and had a brief exchange of information about the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran they had each been observing.


    Firstly, they had been exceptionally well-behaved, aside from when they went to treat the Crown Prince. No conspicuous actions like drinking or causing a scene. Their outings were almost solely for buying groceries. They seemed pious enough to be considered pilgrims, and that was indeed how they were perceived by those around them.


    "But, no matter how quietly they live, people talk amongst themselves, you know. And I happen to be very good at eavesdropping."


    Devran, who had been highly praised for his keen observational skills and became an intelligence agent, lifted his chin confidently.


    "I can guarantee that one of them is being ostracized."


    "Really? How did you find out?"


    Devran gleefully answered Hinn''s question.


    "I''ve been helping out at the grocery store they frequently visit whenever I have some free time, observing them. Except for the old man who they called Sage, the four of them usually shop at specific times, making them easy to observe."


    "Wow, you still have the energy to do such tasks even after Cavalry training? Impressive, Devran."


    "What are you talking about? Do you know how hard it''s been to skip training without getting caught...?"


    Devran caught Yuder''s eye and stopped short, picking up on the social cues.


    ''Right. If he remembers who drafted that training program, he''d better watch what he says.''


    But Yuder decided to generously let it slide. Training was important, but fieldwork for intelligence was even more so. No one knew Devran was skipping training as long as he didn''t admit it, which was impressive in its own way.


    "Ahem! Anyway, one out of the four is always left out of the conversations. He doesn''t seem to fit in with the group. The other three also seem to somewhat ignore him."


    "Is it a personality issue?"


    Devran frowned at the question.


    "No, that might be a part of it, but it seems to be more about his abilities."


    "Abilities?"


    "Of course, people won''t talk about it openly. But, you know, there''s a certain atmosphere when Awakeners discuss their abilities. Everyone knows that, right?"


    Devran looked at them as if to say they should obviously know.


    "The one being ostracized has a power that others find highly repulsive, that much is clear."


    Devran said he had only deduced that much about the reason for the ostracism.


    Yuder pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "Devran, can you describe the appearance of the guy who''s being ostracized?"


    "Huh? Sure! He looks a bit red-skinned, like someone of southern descent. And he has a long scar on one ear. He looks somewhat timid, but I haven''t heard anyone call him by a name yet. He''s always on the outskirts, so I haven''t had the chance to hear his name."


    It was certain. The Awakener being ostracized within the group was undoubtedly the future ''Sage'' that Yuder knew.


    But wasn''t that guy''s ability just to mildly influence other people''s moods? He was an individual who used his words well to make his rather mundane power effective, so why was he being ostracized for it?


    ''...Could it be that the ability I know isn''t his real power?''


    He hadn''t even considered that the confession he had received before death could be a lie. Clearly, he needed to investigate further.


    "Could you focus more on learning about him in the future?"


    "The ostracized guy? Why?"


    "There are some points that concern me. You''ve given me information I didn''t have before. It might be a bit of a burden, but please do it."


    Hearing that he had provided information even Yuder didn''t know, Devran''s face flushed slightly with emotion. The Eldore siblings caught on and teased him, but Devran paid them no mind.


    "Alright, leave it to me!"


    Beside the enthusiastic Devran, Gakane mumbled with less confidence.


    "Uhm... I''ve only been able to know when those peoplee and go because I''ve ced shadows on them, so I haven''t really delved deeper. What should I do?"


    "You''ve been busytely. It''s fine."


    "Still, I did find out thattely they''ve been spending more time and going more frequently to the pce than when we first started watching them. Though it seems like useless information now since they havent returned to their lodging for days..."


    "No, no, Gakane! Thanks to you, we have the courage to make a move."


    Pretending to scold him for only ying around, the Eldore siblings patted Gakane''s shoulder. Gakane looked worried as he asked,


    "Courage? What courage?"


    "What can we do with these powers?"


    The siblings, who had developed their abilities to not only possess unparalleled strength but also to teleport objects on their own, grinned wickedly.


    "If they haven''t returned home for days, and Gakane''s power lets us know who''sing and going, isn''t this the perfect time to sneak in for a little observation?"


    "That''s way too dangerous!"


    "So, we''re just going to miss this opportunity?"


    "Yuder, say something!"


    Yuder took a moment to consider and finally made up his mind.


    "Indeed, this seems like the most opportune time to take action."


    "See? I knew Yuder would agree. Trust us, we''repletely confident."


    "Then I''ll leave this task to the three of you. And if possible, bring back small items from there. Kanna may be able to help us with them."


    "Understood."


    The siblings readily agreed.


    The intelligence agents, having finished all the snacks, each left ament of concern for Yuder''s health before leaving the room. Only Gakane remained, seeming a bit hesitant.


    "Gakane, do you have something to say?"


    "Um, it''s about that secret mission we justpleted."


    "You don''t need to apologize for almost blowing our cover to Hinn and Finn."


    "No, no, it''s not that."


    Yuder wondered what else Gakane could have on his mind, sensing that it was something entirely different. After a moment of hesitation, Gakane clenched his fist and spoke.


    "What do you think, would Sir Nathan Zuckerman be willing to teach me swordsmanship?"


    "Nathan Zuckerman?"


    "During this mission, I noticed... he''s incredibly skilled with a sword! I''ve never seen a knight so proficient."


    ''Ah, right. Nathan Zuckerman did defeat the final monster on his own. He must have disyed his true skills.''


    Seeing Gakane''s eyes filled with genuine admiration, it was evident that he''d discovered Nathan Zuckerman''s mastery of the sword.


    "I know I''m not a member of the Peletta Knights, so it might not be appropriate for me to ask, but... I still want to. The thing is, I don''t know where to find him usually. I''ve been looking but haven''t seen him."


    Being Kishiar''s assistant, Yuder had often seen Nathan Zuckerman. Gakane seemed to be banking on that.


    Gakane had always been more obsessed with bing stronger than any other member. Although he had primarily focused on training his shadow clone, considering his past efforts to be a knight, it seemed possible he had been intentionally avoiding swordsmanship.


    ''If he''s genuinely willing to learn... Kishiar would undoubtedly facilitate it.''


    Kishiar, more than anyone else, encouraged the growth of his subordinates and enjoyed teaching himself. Considering this, Yuder thought that Nathan Zuckerman, who had reached the pinnacle under such a person, was unlikely to refuse.


    "Alright. I''ll pass the word along when I see him."


    "Thank you!"


    Gakane got up, his face blooming like a freshly-watered rose. He was about to leave in high spirits when, unluckily, he almost bumped into Kishiar standing right outside the door. Gakane froze in surprise.


    "Commander! I didn''t know you were there. I apologize."


    "It''s alright. You seem to have had a pleasant conversation."


    "Well, haha, it''s not confirmed yet, but Yuder agreed to help me with a request."


    Kishiar''s eyes softened as he looked at Gakane.


    "Good to hear."


    "Yes, I''ll take my leave now. Yuder, rest well!"


    "..."


    After Gakane left, the tall man stepped over the threshold, which felt unusually smallpared to his stature, making a one-person room feel like it was made for half a person.


    Yuder observed Kishiar''s pristine face that showed no signs of fatigue, despite having recently received divine power from Lusan.


    "How was your trip to the pce?"


    "Good. His Majesty said he wants to see you once you''re fully recovered. It seems he wants to thank you properly."


    Kishiar''s answer was consistent with his usual demeanor. Yuder continued to observe him while taking in the faint fragrance that emanated from him the moment he sat down.


    Even though his demeanor seemed utterly calm, was that truly the case on the inside as well?


    Yuder had never felt the need for this uncontroble ''connection'' as much as he did right now.


    And the moment Kishiar seemed to sense something strange and looked up to meet his gaze, Yuder felt something intensely grip and release his chest in an extremely brief moment.


    It was emotion.


    However, it wasn''t Yuder''s emotion. The intensity of the feeling was so strong that it almost felt like pain, and Yuder was perplexed upon realizing that such powerful emotions were storming within the man who appeared so beautiful and tranquil.


    Read up to chapter 655 for just 5$ or up to chapter 936 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 966 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 563


    It was emotion.


    However, it wasn''t Yuder''s emotion. The intensity of the feeling was so strong that it almost felt like pain, and Yuder was perplexed upon realizing that such powerful emotions were storming within the man who appeared so beautiful and tranquil.


    "Commander."


    "Hm?"


    "Is something the matter?"


    "A lot has been going on."


    The man answered as if he had been waiting for the question.


    "I have to find ways to help His Majesty, especially since it seems he ns to frequently use his new ability. We also need to discuss how to utilize the monster corpse obtained during the intrusion, and ording to reports, the harvest in Peletta is so good this year that their storage is full. We''ll have to find a solution. Plus, there''s a relic that''s arrived from Nrn that needs examining."


    Setting aside the other matters for the moment, thest point caught his attention.


    ''A relic from Nrn... ording to Prince Ejain, it''s from the blind sage, presumed to be Archmage Luma. So it has finally arrived.''


    If it was indeed an object connected to Luma, it would naturally pique his interest.


    However, none of these matters exined the emotional turbulence he''d sensed in Kishiar. Compared to that, a relic seemed trivial. Yuder let out a small breath and spoke.


    "If His Majesty is seeking methods to utilize and train his awakened abilities, I willpile effective training techniques from our Cavalry and submit them. I may not know how to make use of the monster corpse, but I have gathered some more information about the suspected intruders from the Star of Nagran, which I can share now. As for the harvest issue... Why are you looking at me like that?"


    He thought he had spoken as he usually would, yet Kishiar''s eyes were peculiar.


    "Just thinking that you seem to have truly recovered."


    "Enon said the same thing earlier."


    Kishiar sat down next to Yuder''s bed. Yuder didn''t avoid the hand that reached out towards his cheek. The tip of the thumb lightly brushed beneath his eyes, which no longer shone golden, before withdrawing.


    Through that touch, Yuder felt sure once again.


    ''Something is indeed different.''


    Yuder, who rarely hesitated to speak his mind to anyone, found it different when facing Kishiar. He stared at the man, so adept at concealing his feelings, and spoke firmly.


    "I heard you received divine power from Priest Lusan this morning."


    "The pharmacist must have told you."


    "So something did happen, didn''t it?"


    "Hm... There''s a letter that came along with the relic from the prince. Would you like to receive it?"


    A small letter emerged from Kishiar''s pocket. Yuder epted it but set it aside without even looking at it.


    "Commander."


    "Yes, I know why you''re asking."


    Finally, Kishiar raised both his hands and smiled again. However, this smile faded away almost as quickly as it had appeared.


    "I had a dream. Because of it, I couldn''t sleep well. Even with divine power, I can''t heal myself. So, I did what I could to avoid causing you concern before seeing you."


    ""


    "That''s all there is to it. Truly."


    From his experiences with Kishiar, Yuder knew he wasn''t lying. Kishiar lightly touched his own forehead and eyes; he looked a bit tired.


    The fatigue in his eyes evoked memories from a previous life, causing Yuder''s fingertips to twitch involuntarily.


    ''A dream so disturbing he couldn''t sleep well... Is the impact of the connection affecting Kishiar once again?''


    Yuder had long known that the dreams Khisiar had were not ordinary. For some time now, Kishiar had been having dreams rted to his past life.


    Up until then, he had rarely remembered them upon waking. But what about the most recent, unsettling dream?


    That time, Kishiar dreamt almost the same dream that Yuder had. It was a dream about a period when Yuder, in his past life, had just started learning swordsmanship from Kishiar. He couldnt recall the conversations they''d had in the dream, but he did remember, as vividly as dawn, the first basic swordsmanship routine Yuder had practiced and demonstrated. He tried it out as soon as he woke up.


    Thest memory from my previous life that I recalled was... what I saw on the day I treated the Emperor.


    It was a memory right after Kishiar was killed.


    A chill settled in his chest as he revisited that moment. His hands stiffened, and a dark haze clouded his vision.


    I thought it was possible because we both slept at the same time on the same day when we had the same dream before. But that wasn''t the case this time.


    In the absence of understanding this inexplicable ''connection'' between Kishiar''s dreams and the reality, there was nothing to be sure of.


    The connection between him and Yuder had be more robust through these events. ording to thest memory he had while healing the Emperor, the threads linking the two had increased to an uncountable number.


    If what he saw is truly what I think it is,


    He understood why Kishiar was so unsettled that he couldn''t sleep again, why he needed the restorative effects of divine power, and why he tried to hide all of this from Yuder.


    If my suspicion is correct


    Yuder hesitantly moved his usually impassive lips to ask again.


    "...May I inquire what dream you had?"


    "I''m always willing to answer any questions from my assistant, but this time, I think knowing it won''t make either of us feel better."


    That sentence seemed almost like a stamp of approval on Yuder''s thoughts.


    He could continue to feign ignorance about that dream. But the moment Yuder remembered theplex and painful emotional storms he had briefly felt in Kishiar, he knew he couldn''t.


    If I am involved in Kishiars dream, then it''s something I must resolve, no matter what.


    "Even so, if that dream is rted to me, I would like to know. Please tell me."


    Yuder asked, even though he had already anticipated the answer. Lowering his eyes, he felt his body bing increasingly tense as he waited for the response.


    "...It was a dream where you die."


    When he heard that, Yuder briefly doubted his hearing.


    "You were standing under a guillotine in the square, condemned."


    ""


    "The first time I had that dream was the day after healing the Emperor, and I barely remembered it when I woke up. So, I soon forgot. But... when I dreamt the same dream the next day, things started to be a bit clearer. And finally, yesterday."


    Kishiar paused for a moment. For the first time, Yuder saw him hesitate so visibly.


    "I finally realized who the condemned person I saw in my dream was."


    Faced with those deeply shadowed, crimson eyes, Yuder found himself at a loss for words.


    ...


    "When I woke you before by calling your hidden name, you said it felt like the secrets you were trying to hide were being shared with me. Ever since we both had that shared dream, I even considered the possibility that it might be a form of prophetic dreaming."


    "..."


    "But if that dream really was prophetic, then what was the meaning of the one I just had? From the moment that thought crossed my mind, sleep eluded me."


    Kishiar''s voice grew softer, almost to a whisper. Yet Yuder could hear him as clearly as if he were shouting directly into his ear.


    The dream Kishiar had was not of the day Yuder would kill him.


    What Kishiar saw was a day so far in the future that it could only be known by Yuder. It was a day long after Kishiar La Orr had died.


    After finishing, Kishiar closed his mouth. The atmosphere grew still as if the world contained only him and Yuder.


    Yuder thought he should say something. It wasn''t the dream of the day he dreaded most, so there were plenty offorting words he could think of.


    But Yuder couldn''t bring himself to say anything. His usually cool head had lost its rity.


    "Sage, do you have a moment right now?"


    The Crown Prince had granted the healers a room that was exceedinglyvish. However, the room given to the sage alone was the best among them.


    As soon as he stepped into the stunning room, the Awakener shrank back, overwhelmed by its opulence. It was only when he saw the sage, sitting there with a gentle expression, that he regained hisposure. The room''s overpowering scent of wealth and prestige lost its luster in front of that serene and wise face.


    "What brings you here at thiste hour?"


    "Everyone is worried about you meeting with Duke Diarca alone with Diemon tomorrow. Isn''t it too risky?"


    "Don''t worry. Haven''t I exined enough? Only by demonstrating the power that Diemon possesses will they trust us."


    "But you know very well how displeased that knight, the son of Duke Diarca, has been with us. Ever since we started staying here, he''s been directly questioning us, and it''s unbearable."


    The Sage chuckled.


    "Excessive worrying will eat away at your heart and harm your body. Kiolle also did the same but didn''t cause us any harm. He''s just curious."


    Hearing those words, the Awakener felt a sense of ease wash over him. The tension that had nearly choked him because of Kiolle''s constant probing disappeared, and his breathing improved.


    "You''re right. I was too worried."


    "I understand. Who else would care so much for this person if not you?"


    "Sage"


    Touched, the Awakener bit his lip and thenposed himself.


    "Oh, there''s another matter I need to inform you about. Actually, I should have mentioned this first... We received news from our southern base."


    "Is everyone well?"


    The sage inquired kindly, but the Awakener''s expression turned somber.


    "Well Nahan has returned."


    "Nahan? Has he returned with everyone?"


    The Sage''s question hung in the air, marking a pause that seemed heavier due to the Awakener''s troubled expression.


    "No, he returned alone, they say. And... as soon as he recovered a bit after a few days, he disappeared again with the men who had followed him. They didn''t say where they were going, but ording to Sera, who sent the news, it seems he''s headed to the capital to find the sage."


    For a moment, the gentle smile on the sage''s face faded. The Awakener spoke with a worried expression.


    "Do you think he''ll reallye here?"


    Read up to chapter 657 for just 5$ or up to chapter 939 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 969 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 564


    To those who followed the sage, Nahan was an enigmatic and challenging figure. Yet, they had managed to coexist well thus far because both the sage and Nahan had distinct roles that contributed to the betterment of the entire Star of Nagran.


    Whenever Nahan infiltrated ces where Awakeners were oppressed and in danger, he would rescue them, and the sage would then look after and educate these people, integrating them into themunity. While the sage focused on stabilizing their strongholds, Nahan would neutralize threats to these ces, training the Awakeners to defend the Star of Nagran.


    During the times when these responsibilities were clearly divided, everything seemed to go well. Especially in a world where the Awakeners were constantly threatened, Nahan''s terrifying abilities and awkward personality were actuallyforting.


    ''But things started to get strange as the number of strongholds and people grew.''


    Initially, those who joined the Star of Nagran were individuals who wanted nothing more than to save their lives and find a ce to hide. However, as people began to settle and time passed, there emerged those who wanted to wield their newfound powers for revenge.


    It was inevitable that among those who had been forced to leave their homnds simply because they had awakened, there would be those with grudges. Most of their targets for revenge were loathsome nobles. While the sage tried to calm and prevent them from acting out, Nahan actually encouraged them.


    Everyone knew that the reason Nahan had not returned afterpleting his mission in the west was because of Ershi, who wanted revenge against the nobles in that region.


    Nahan was close to the Awakeners who were filled with sorrow and a thirst for vengeance. There were moments when he seemed to believe that aiding their rage was his very purpose. Those who believed they should use their power for greater causes genuinely admired and deeply followed Nahan.


    ''I know hes not the enemy. If I were ever in danger or seeking revenge, there would be no one better to help me. But I still fear him. I cant fathom what hes thinking!''


    "Langbarton, are you afraid of Nahan?"


    Just then, the sage asked, as if he had read the thoughts of the Awakener named Langbarton, who nervously clenched his fists. Ashamed, Langbarton''s face flushed as he stuttered.


    "To be honest... I dont see him as a goodrade. I understand he does a lot for us, but... isnt it well-known that he really despises nobles? His visit to you now doesn''t feel well-intended."


    He expected the sage to respond with his usual warmth and talk about the importance of supporting one another asrades. After all, the sage was someone who never expressed anger and instilled faith through love and warmth.


    However, the response he received was different.


    "Yes, it is likely that he ising to express his concerns."


    "Ah You think so too, sage? But what could Nahan possibly be concerned about with you?"


    "Langbarton, how long have you been in the Star of Nagran?"


    Caught off guard by the abrupt question, Langbarton hastily sifted through his memories.


    "Over a year... definitely. I met you around the time winter beganst year."


    "I met Nahan two years ago, before the Star of Nagran even had a name. I was by his side for about that much."


    "Ah"


    Nezo was one of the four Awakeners who had followed the sage to the Crown Prince''s pce. A young man who wore sses, he seemed to have had some schrly pursuits in his past. Nezo wasnt even his real name, or so people had heard. Still, he was more concerned than anyone else about the risk Nahan posed and worried for the Sage.


    He had heard rumors that Nahan was among the oldest group of Awakeners on the Star of Nagran, but he had never expected those to be true. Unable to hide his surprise, Langbarton found himselfforted by the sage''s gentle words.


    "At that time, Nahan was a deeply pained and vulnerable individual. He believed ces like the Star of Nagran were necessary to help people like his fellow Awakeners. That belief has not changed, but it seems that his own heart might have."


    Hearing this, Langbarton looked into the sage''s eyes, still radiating warmth, and felt a deep sense of turmoil. His mind was a muddle of anger towards the ungrateful Nahan and concern for the sage.


    "How could you change, sage? Who else is there who cares for us more than you?"


    At this, the sage merely smiled, a bitter twist to his lips.


    "Thank you for saying so. However, Nahan may not feel the same way. Or even if he once did, that may no longer be the case."


    "Is it because we''re treating the Crown Prince?"


    The sage offered no reply to this, apparently not wishing to burden others with undue concern.


    "I entrust you to support our brothers and sisters while I am away tomorrow, Langbarton."


    Ultimately, Langbarton left the sage''s room, drained. He returned to his own room and scanned for the bespectacled Awakener among the others while giving cursory replies to their questions.


    "Nezo. Can we talk for a moment?"


    Langbarton and Nezo retreated to a secluded area, avoiding the others. After all, no one in the Crown Princes pce was going to pay attention to individuals as disheveled as they were. Langbarton ryed his conversation with the Sage in full, then openly vented his frustrations.


    "The Sage said not to worry even if Nahanes. Granted, Nahan has always listened to the Sage, but who knows if he will this time? The Sage has to go to a dangerous ce tomorrow with only an idiot like Diemen. What if he runs into Nahan''s gang? We have to protect him."


    "Did the Sage say that?"


    Anger red on Nezos face.


    "That damn Southerner utterly useless. I knew from the moment the Sage took him in that a day like this woulde. What can a bloodthirsty Southerner do?"


    Nezo, who had been with the Sage for the longest time, seemed to know quite a lot about Nahan as well.


    "What is it with that Nahan? What''s his issue?"


    "Well, you''ve earned the Sage''s trust to be here, so you have a right to know."


    After a moments hesitation, Nezo began speaking.


    "Years ago, when the Star of Nagran first appeared, the sage nned to lead us all in fleeing the Empire. Nahan was tasked with findingpanions to join us until we could find and to settle. But as you know, things have changed quite a lot since then."


    "I can see that"


    The early days of the Awakeners must have been focused solely on survival. But as Awakened nobles like Duke Pelleta emerged and Cavalry was formed, the Empires attitude toward the Awakeners began to shift.


    Langbarton didn''t particrly hold the Cavalry in high regard, but his ears were intact, and since arriving at the capital, he''d picked up various rumors. Whatever the case, it was true that people were less afraid of the Awakeners thanks to the Cavalry''s current exploits.


    Nearly a year had passed since the Cavalry had been established, and still, no other organization like it existed outside of the Orr Empire. Hisrades, who had recently relocated to a western outpost, unanimously reported, "The situation in the western countries is even worse than in the Orr Empire."


    It went without saying what life must be like for the Awakeners living in ces people fled from in terror. Anyone with a head on their shoulders could assume that outside the Empire was even more dangerous.


    If I''d continued living dangerously, as I did before entering the Star of Nagran, maybe," Langbarton thought, "but in the current circumstances, I wouldn''t dream of fleeing the Empire.


    Nezo nodded as he looked at Langbarton''s face.


    "Yes, most people will understand what I mean, just like you do. But that guy Nahan doesn''t get it. He''s been pestering the sage to keep his promises, even more so after encountering the Cavalry."


    "Promises?"


    "Nahan seems to think establishing a new outpost outside the Empire is a promise that must be kept. In fact, many of those who owe me their lives have said the same to the sage. They keep asking when we''ll move to the new ce."


    "I had no idea."


    "You came here alone. When the sage exins we have no ns to leave, most people ept it. There are exceptions, of course."


    Nezo''s face tensed up behind his sses.


    "In my opinion, the sage''s current course of action is clearly better for all of us. But if Nahan concludes that the sage isn''t going to keep his promises, he could ruin everything in a heartbeat."


    That couldn''t happen. Langbarton knew just how crucial the current moment was. Now he clearly understood what he needed to do. It even urred to him that the sage might have trusted him for precisely this moment.


    "Alright, let''s take the initiative. We''ll stop him from meeting the sage."


    "We will?"


    "ording to Sera, Nahan sustained severe injuries in the west and can hardly move. If we don''t seize this opportunity, how will we catch him? He''ll surely contact us first; we''ll target that moment."


    A bit of unease flickered across Nezo''s face. He was one of those who secretly feared Nahan''s abilities.


    "But you know what his abilities are like..."


    "Who doesn''t have abilities? Have you forgotten who sessfully handled things this time? Nahan won''t use his full power against us. We know that. I don''t know about the guys following him or the tricky ones like Hosanna... but Hosanna isn''t here now. Besides, we have Diemon on our side."


    "Hmm..."


    "Diemon may be annoying, but with his abilities, we can counteract Nahan''s. It may weaken us a bit, but it should be enough. To protect sage, we have no choice but to step in!"


    Finally, Nezo agreed, recognizing that this issue couldn''t be avoided forever.


    "Alright, let''s do it that way."


    The two returned to the room to share the situation with the rest of theirpanions and suggested they unite in purpose. The group, initially hesitant, soon decided to join forces. Among them was Diemon, his face flushed at the thought of bing the center of this alliance.


    "Yuder, did you hear what I just said?"


    Yuder lifted his head, noticing the small hand waving in front of his eyes. Kanna was looking at him with a worried expression.


    "...No. What were you saying?"


    "I said that Hosanna is getting much better... How much of that did you miss?"


    "..."


    Had she been talking about that? He couldn''t quite recall. Seeing that Yuder remained silent, Kanna lowered her head.


    "You''ve seemed distracted ever since I first saw you. If you''re tired, we can talk about thister."


    "No, please repeat it. I''ll listen properly this time."


    "...Really, what''s going on with you?"


    What''s going on? Something had indeed happened, something he couldn''t articte.


    Kishiar''s words from yesterday, about dreaming of the day he was executed, still lingered in his mind. Unable to respond, Yuder watched as Kanna left the spot, whispering that he should rest.


    After that, Yuder couldn''t sleep a wink all night. And so, here he was now.


    Read up to chapter 657 for just 5$ or up to chapter 939 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 969 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 565


    "Let me repeat myself, listen carefully. For a while now, Gayle and Doyle have been meeting with Hosanna once a day. Initially, they didn''t spend much time together, but their meetings have been getting longer."


    Kanna, who had been observing Yuder''splexion, sighed and continued the conversation.


    "He has also been eating more, and thanks to the dedicated treatment from the medical division, his physical condition has improved significantly. Justst night, Hosanna even asked me how I was doing when he heard that I was unwell and staying in the medical ward."


    Kanna had bled profusely due to the bacsh from overusing her powers during a mission and had been receiving medical treatment. Fortunately, her recovery was swift, and she had been resuming her daily life since yesterday.


    "So, what did you say?"


    "I told him I was much better. While I was talking, I also read what he knows about the sage and his surroundings."


    "You used your abilities right after recovering?"


    At the icy question, Kanna defiantly lifted her chin and shook her head.


    "Of course, I didn''t overexert myself! Do you think I''m like you, Yuder?"


    ""


    Why did the memory of Enon grumbling ''it''s because of people like you that we get more patients overexerting themselves'' and pulling his cheek suddenly surface? Yuder had nothing to say and just exhaled a short sigh.


    "Anyway, it seems like Hosanna has been more opentely; I can read his thoughts more easily now. I think I''ve learned quite a lot."


    It felt more like Kanna''s abilities had taken a significant leap than Hosanna bing more open. Kanna likely knew this too but chose to not explicitly say so, showing a degree of humility.


    "Hosanna personally thinks highly of the sage. He views him as an extremely virtuous and trustworthy benefactor. But recently, he seemed anxious about something rted to the sage. Maybe it has something to do with Nahan."


    It was strange that Hosanna, being so close to Nahan, would think so highly of the sage. Was their discord a recent development?


    "Actually, I found this odd. Hosanna would do anything for Nahan. Even knowing that Nahan is acting unusually toward the sage, I didn''t sense much doubt from him. He has mental barriers towards people who follow the sage but dislike Nahan, but no such barriers exist toward the sage. Do you get what I''m saying, Yuder?"


    Yuder slowly nodded his head.


    "I think I understand."


    "Good. So, I''ve also read Gayle and Doyle with a focus on their knowledge about the sage and found something odd."


    Kanna''s eyes sparkled with confidence.


    "It seems Gayle and Doyle have harbored suspicions about the sage, who hasn''te to rescue them even though they are alive. But still, they genuinely believe the sage is a good person and can be trusted absolutely. They consider this normal, but it really isn''t. I''ve never encountered this with anyone else. So, my conclusion is"


    "That you think the sage''s abilities are rted to this phenomenon."


    "Exactly."


    Kanna beamed a satisfying smile at Yuder, who had instantly reached the right conclusion.


    "If such a strange urrence only happens around these individuals, it can''t be a coincidence. I''d feel even more certain if I could read those Awakeners from the Star of Nagran in the West again, but even with what I have, it''s enough. I''m convinced the sage must be a mental Awakener, and moreover, someone who can naturally alter people''s thoughts and feelings!"


    "Excellent," Yuder said, offering her an unreservedpliment.


    "It even aligns with some new information I''ve recently discovered about the sage."


    "Really? You already knew about this, Yuder?"


    "It''s not so much that I knew..."


    Yuder chose not to mention that the information hade from Enon, but he did share what he knew about a man named Karl Enfile, suspected to be the sage. Kanna showed keen interest upon hearing this.


    "If he''s really the sage, then it means he left his hometown, returned, and deliberately obscured people''s perceptions of him. Given that the sage recently appeared in the capital, it might not have been long since people forgot about Karl Enfile."


    It was a valid point. Thanks to her ability to read information, Kanna had better instantaneous insights than anyone else. Yuder thought it was a good decision to inform her about the Star of Nagran and the sage as soon as the imperial pce mission had ended.


    "It''s something worth checking out."


    "Shall I take a look? It doesn''t seem that difficult."


    "Don''t overexert yourself."


    "It''s really not a big deal. I just need to see if the same mental gaps I sense from Hosanna, Gayle, and Doyle are present in those rted to Karl Enfile. And, you know..."


    Kanna paused, a sly smile curving her lips. It was a look that made one think of Hinn and Finn.


    "Remember I was in the house of Count Gallon before joining the Cavalry? Well, Count Gallon was a second-rank officer in the pce, specifically in charge of the imperial library and archives."


    Technically, he would be her father, but neither Kanna nor Yuder considered him to be such.


    "Lately, I mean after the party, the Gallon household has been annoyingly persistent in contacting me. So, I was thinking this could be a good opportunity to find out more about Karl Enfile, who managed the documents in the Blue Crown."


    If the lower officials of the Blue Crown were in charge of the documents, then by extension, they were under the Empire. That meant they would have been under Count Gallon, who managed the royal library and archives.


    An unexpected link, but Yuder shook his head.


    "There''s no need to go out of your way to contact them for this, Kanna."


    "I wasn''t nning to. They''ve been a nuisance, trying to form a connection with me ever since the party. I was going to give them a piece of my mind anyway. If I use them for this, wouldnt Count Gallon be of some help to me?"


    Kanna seemed quite pleased with her idea. Her stronger, resilient demeanor contrasted sharply with the woman who had once confessed to still experiencing nightmares from her days in the Gallon household.


    In the end, Yuder agreed to her n.


    "But you mustn''t act alone. Either I, Gakane, Hinn, or Finn must apany you."


    "Don''t worry about a thing, Yuder. Just wait for the news I''ll bring!"


    Kanna concluded confidently but then softened her eyebrows.


    "By the way, why did you seem so out of it earlier?"


    The shift in conversation brought Yuder back to thoughts of Kishiar from the day before, plunging him into a dark mental space. Noticing the quick change in Yuder''s expression, Kanna looked as if she suddenly had a hunch about something.


    "Uh... S... a... r... e... Worrying... this isn''t it, right?"


    "...What did you say?"


    The words were stretched so peculiarly that it was hard to understand at once.


    "Oh, never mind if you didn''t get it! Ah, I went to see the Commander earlier to report my return to duty today. He looked... kind of tired like you! Everyone must be tired today! Haha. Ha!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Kishiar''s face, which had looked tired since yesterday, flickered in Yuder''s inner eyelids. Had he dreamed that dream again? Was that why he looked so exhausted?


    As if her heart had frozen, Kanna exhaled while watching Yuder, a look of concern in her eyes.


    "Yuder. If you''re really struggling with something serious, you don''t have to tell me. But you know that I''m always on your side, just like I said before, right?"


    Yuder looked at the face of his friend, who was cautiously trying to console him. During a time when he couldn''t focus even in the West due to issues rted to Kishiar, Kanna had been hisfort.


    Kanna''s abilities were developing at an unprecedented rate. Her ''Information Reading'' had gone beyond merely perceiving someone''s past actions and could now quickly deduce the most likely scenarios that would soon unfold.


    If not for her ability, they wouldn''t have caught the rats that had infiltrated the pce so quickly, and the doors would have been easily breached by surprise attacks.


    As Yuder had thought when he first discovered her abilities, Kanna might soon be able to foresee even the distant future, not just the past and present.


    When that dayes, the secrets about Yuder Aile''s future would also be revealed.


    ''In fact... she did say she had read something from me that time too.''


    However, Kanna hadn''t borated on it. Yuder thought it was time to know about it, something he had considered should eventually be addressed.


    "Kanna."


    "Yes?"


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "Ask away!"


    "I want to know what you read from me before."


    "..."


    Kanna looked as if she wanted to smack her own mouth, which had just said, ''Ask away.''


    "Um, Yuder, that thing is, you know... Do we really have to discuss it right now?"


    "I appreciate your concern, but I''m fine. Just tell me."


    "Uh..."


    "I want to know what you know. No, I have to know."


    As Kanna wrestled with the dilemma, she looked up as if something had struck her. To Yuder, her bright blue eyes felt like mirrors that could not hide anything.


    "...Yuder. Do you think I might have seen something about you that I absolutely shouldn''t have? Is that what you''re so worried about right now?"


    Read up to chapter 659 for just 5$ or up to chapter 942 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 972 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 566


    "...Yuder. Do you think I might have seen something about you that I absolutely shouldn''t have? Is that what you''re so worried about right now?"


    The statement was both true and false. Kanna had not yet seen the ''something'' that Yuder was hiding, the thing she was ''never supposed to know.'' However, the possibility that she would discover it in the future was quite high.


    But the reason Yuder seemed half-lost in thought right now was precisely because a man had seen that ''something.'' So, in a broader sense, Kanna''s guess was not entirely wrong.


    Kanna''s expression, which had seeded in silencing Yuder more effectively than any torture or weapon, turned incredibly serious.


    "Alright, if you''re that concerned about it, I''ll tell you. But understand this: I never intended to read that part of you."


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead as she borated on her unexpected activation of her power, which had absolutely no intention behind it.


    "So, don''t avoid me or look at me differently after you hear this. I really didn''t want to read into it... you have to believe me."


    "I understand."


    Kanna clenched her fists and took a deep breath. Her eyes tightly shut, she confessed in a whisper.


    "...I saw...it."


    "I didn''t catch that, Kanna."


    "I saw the Commander! He was using his mouth to take off your glove!"


    Silence. Yuder''s face went nk. Kanna blurted it out like a machine gun.


    "And you were touching Commander''s face while wearing that glove! That''s all! When I brushed past you, I only read that part when my fingers touched your glove! Seriously, that''s it!"


    Immediately after she finished speaking, Kanna averted her eyes, hiding her face behind her hands. Yuder exhaled a short breath.


    Indeed, just as he had suspected during their previous conversation, the information Kanna had read from him had nothing to do with his past life. It was, however, much more intimate and embarrassing than anything he had imagined, going beyond the realm of spection.


    It was a mixed feeling of disbelief and understanding, finallyprehending why Kanna was so reluctant to speak about it.


    ''Yes, I remember now. Back in the West, Kishiar did that...''


    Back then, Yuder had been deeply distressed because Kishiar had uttered the name ''Yudrain'' while dreaming.


    Recalling that day, Yuder thought of the unshaken gaze of the man who admitted he too was afraid when Yuder said, "Only you make me fearful."


    The passionate intensity he felt at that moment, when Kishiar tore off his glove like a beast and kissed his rough fingertips and scarred knuckles, flooded his thoughts. Those overwhelming emotions were almost unbearable to remember.


    Yuder lowered his eyes to his gloved hand.


    It felt absurdly real, that he was falling into the same fear he had felt back then.


    ''Perhaps... even deeper than before.''


    Would Kishiar, who had silently retreated back then, also feel the same? Tormenting himself in familiar agony as he waited?


    The moment that thought crossed his mind, his heart, which had felt as though it had frozen solid in the chill and darkness, suddenly stirred.


    He knew that he had to face all these walls and pain, that it was his own burden to resolve. Yet, despite knowing that, he wished he could just run to Kishiar, pretending as if nothing ever happened.


    If he could live like there were no secrets or barriers between them from the beginning, how wonderful that would be. To wrap himself in the warmth of the familiar scent, to close his eyes without hesitation and fall asleep.


    If only he could...


    "...Yuder?"


    Kanna''s cautious call snapped him out of his reverie.


    ''...I know. It''s just a delusion. This isn''t like me.''


    Yuder shook off the fleeting fantasy that had filled his head and looked up.


    "You''re not... mad at me?"


    "Why would I be mad at you? I said I wouldn''t be, didn''t I?"


    "...Well, aren''t you ufortable about what I read? Or did I misunderstand something? Maybe my ability malfunctioned and the situation wasn''t actually like that...!"


    A mix of anxiety, uncertainty, and a strange glimmer of hope were visible in Kanna''s eyes.


    It seemed like she would rather hear that there was nothing between Yuder and the Commander, that she had misread something. But that was not the truth.


    Yuder thought of hisrades from his past life. By now, most of them would have known the rumors about his involvement with Kishiar. He had grown so ustomed to these stories trailing behind him that Kanna''s cautious attitude toward mentioning his rtionship with Kishiar seemed rather peculiar.


    Especially since he knew she had kept the fact a secret for so long.


    In the past, nobody had ever wanted to know why he was involved with the Commander, nor did anyone understand it was an ident. Yuder himself didn''t want to talk about it, convinced that no one would listen or believe him anyway.


    But now was different.


    "If it''s not a misunderstanding," Yuder spoke softly, looking at Kanna.


    "Shouldn''t you be the one feeling ufortable if everything you read was absolutely correct?"


    "No, that''s not it!"


    Kanna immediately shook her head.


    "I mean, I was shocked, yes. I don''t know how many times I wished I had read it wrong. I even seriously suspected for a moment that you might just be the Commander''s one-night ything. Considering the rumors and the social status, I agonized over whether it''s really an okay rtionship, whether I should just pretend not to know... Oh, no! Anyway, that''s not the point."


    Spouting her unsettling thoughts, Kanna snapped back to her senses upon meeting Yuder''s gaze.


    "But when the Commander announced he would dance with you, I couldn''t help but feel he was sincere. And from what I gleaned, your... aura, your emotions... Can I speak about it?"


    "There''s no point in keeping secrets anymore."


    "True, but still..."


    Her ears flushed, Kanna struggled to finish her sentence.


    "It... seemed like... you were... deeply... infatuated with the Commander."


    "...Me?"


    "Yes, you! You, Yuder!"


    Kanna covered her face again. "Ugh, aaah," she groaned in agony. She twisted her body, trying to somehow disperse the shock she had received from her own words. It was heartbreaking to see her like this.


    The phrase "deeply infatuated" felt incredibly foreign, but upon reflection, it was true. He had already be aware on the day they kissed that he was so out of his mind he couldn''t maintain any distance from Kishiar La Orr.


    All the distance he had tried so hard to keep, all the secrets, were crumbling like sand dissolving in water. It would be more strange not to call this state "deeply infatuated."


    "I know you wanted to keep this a secret," Kanna spoke up. "I really wish I could''ve remained ignorant too. But now that I know, how can I stop seeing it, thinking about it?"


    "..."


    "I''ll still try to forget it. I won''t ask any more questions than what I''ve seen. I haven''t told anyone, and I swear on my faith, my mother, and my life that it will remain a secret forever. Trust me!"


    It seemed unnecessary, but Kanna immediately raised her hand and recited a short vow. She seemed so decisive, as if she had imagined this scenario in her head hundreds of times.


    "Ah, saying it out loud is really refreshing."


    After her vow, Kanna seemed almost entirely back to her usual self. Although her ears were still red, she seemed genuinely relieved.


    And oddly enough, through this conversation, he felt a little lighter, as if a weight had lifted from his chest. Even though he knew that none of his real concerns had been resolved.


    So, after some hesitation, he spoke.


    "Kanna."


    "Hm?"


    "I thought you might have read deeper into me."


    "Is there something deeper than this?"


    Kanna''s eyes trembled without restraint.


    "Yes, there is. A lot."


    "Not even one?"


    "Finding out someone else''s secret isn''t a good feeling. But even if that dayes, I want to..."


    He hesitated for a moment.


    "... continue to be with you just like now."


    He was well aware that it was a selfish wish, much like it was with Kishiar.


    "..."


    "Thank you for agreeing to be on my side. My heart feels lighter because of it."


    Kanna, who had been shaking her hand as if asking what could be deeper than this, suddenly froze. A sudden moisture appeared in her big eyes as she stared nkly at him.


    He thought she was about to cry, but Kanna didn''t shed a tear. She swiftly covered her eyes, and under her hand, her lips broke into a smile that was wider and brighter than ever before.


    "Ah, what''s this? You''re not like yourself when you say things like that, Yuder. But, me too."


    "..."


    "I was really worried you''d distance yourself from me after experiencing my ability. Thank you for not doing that. Whatever you''re hiding, whatever I end up reading, nothing will change. Because what you wish for is what I wish for too!"


    With newfound confidence in her improved ability control, Kanna reached out and grasped his hand, shaking it vigorously. It felt like it had been an eternity since they had this sort of physical contact.


    "Like you said earlier, finding out something you didn''t want to know isn''t always good. But isn''t living in ignorance not entirely happy either? That''s how I try to think about my ability."


    Her final words left ripples in his heart.


    Read up to chapter 659 for just 5$ or up to chapter 942 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 972 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 567


    "Like you said earlier, finding out something you didn''t want to know isn''t always good. But isn''t living in ignorance not entirely happy either? That''s how I try to think about my ability."


    Her final words left ripples in Yuder''s heart.


    ''Knowing everything isn''t necessarily good, but living in ignorance isn''t blissful either.''


    If one didn''t even realize their own ignorance, could they truly be free in their quest for truth? Yuder himself was consumed by the desire to know the truth about his past life.


    And within that truth, there were things that Kishiar from his past life had not revealed to him.


    ''I remember feeling really frustrated back then when Kishiar wouldn''t tell me anything.''


    Where Kishiar went duringte nights, why he handed overmand to Yuder and left for Peletta but would secretly return when least expected, whether he had really been nning a rebellion... All the questions that a younger Yuder had once been curious about began to flood his mind.


    Yuder had defied Emperor Katchian to give Kishiar a chance because he wanted to know. And he probably felt frustrated every time he saw Kishiar, precisely because he wasn''t happy living in ignorance.


    All of this was the result of the desire to know.


    Even now, that feeling persisted, despite having forgotten much and trying to forget even more since his death. He wouldn''t be like this if he didn''t genuinely have regrets.


    Yes, Kanna was absolutely right.


    Living in ignorance isn''t blissful.


    ''And Kishiar must feel the same way now.''


    Just as Yuder began to undergo changes after learning fragments of the truth about his past life, Kishiar too would not be able to escape this fate, now that he knew some of Yuder''s secrets.


    The man who enjoyed intellectual games and the thrill of breaking down barriers, and whoughed joyfully while doing so, would act differently, especially around Yuder. And Yuder knew this better than anyone.


    What he knew was not limited to emotions. The biggest difference between his previous and current life was that all lingering hesitations between them had vanished, and they knew each other even physically.


    Yuder began to think back to the times when he''d passionately desired his counterpart, ignoring everything else in his current life. He recalled the moments when he''d discovered just how far he could go just because he wanted something and how much of the other person he could desirethese moments were filled with both ecstasy and tears.


    It was far more than a mere physical encounter. He couldn''t dismiss what he had feltthe oneness, the shared painwhile being continuously intertwined.


    Yuder pondered for a long time.


    ''Alright... let''s admit that waiting for the situation to turnpletely in my favor is excessive greed.''


    After all, the world had never been kind to Yuder. While Kishiar and the Emperor might have had their share of luck, Yuder himself was more familiar with misfortune than fortune.


    And in the face of such unpredictable misfortunes, Yuder''s response had always been the sameto simply maintain his usual self and to avoid unnecessaryplications.


    let''s not oveplicate things. Yuder decided to set aside his burgeoning fear and retreat, opting to assess the situation he found himself in with a cool head.


    While this incident has been embarrassing, if I think about it, it''s actually surprising that everything has gone more or less as expected up until now. No one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    Even if Yuder managed to discover everything right away, how Kishiar would react after learning the truth of his dream was unknown. There was no benefit in avoiding the uncertainties.


    Kishiar saw not his own death but mine in his vision. Given that Kishiar himself still has many questions, it might be fortunate for me to bring up my side first.


    Certainly, Kishiar would ponder over various spections he had made up till now. However, Yuder resolved not to be mired in questions without clear answers.


    I initially wanted to understand everything from my end and have a frank discussion, but given how things have turned out, there''s no helping it. Anyway, no matter what happens, it can''t be worse than my past life.


    The thought that his situation couldn''t get worse than before surprisingly lent him a measure of positivity.


    The reason I can afford such idle concerns is because I''ve grown too ustomed to this excessive warmth. My present contentment has sprouted excessive desire.


    In his past life, there hadn''t even been time for Yuder and Kishiar to step back and think things through. Everything had ended before he could truly understand who Kishiar was and what he thought of Yuder. But now, at least, there was no such worry. Hadn''t he strived for this all along?


    As Kishiar always says, one has to be alive to aplish anything.


    Even if Kishiar chose differently after learning the truth, that fact remained unchangeable.


    I''ll do what I can do now. And trust Kishiar, whom I''ve observed thus far.


    Having concluded, Yuder stood up.


    "Commander, it''s Yuder Aile."


    He knocked rhythmically on the Commander''s door and opened it. Kishiar, who, ording to Kanna, should have been there just a moment ago, was not in sight. The coat usually hanging on the coat rack, which Kishiar wore when he worked, was also missingevidence that the Commander had been out for some time.


    Where could he be?


    Yuder cautiously scanned the room and noticed something different. A transparent sword stand that usually held the divine sword was empty.


    The divine sword is missing. Did he take it with him?


    To where? No ce came to mind.


    "...Sir Aile?"


    At that moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. It was Nathan Zuckerman. Yuder wasted no time in asking.


    "Where did the Commander go with the divine sword?"


    "The Pope requested a discussion with him and the divine sword, so he''s gone to the audience chamber."


    "Did he go alone?"


    "He went with some other members of the Cavalry."


    As if saying, ''Didn''t you know?'' the southern knight looked at Yuder with a faint hint of puzzlement. Finally, Yuder breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...Alright, given the circumstances, it''s only natural that he''d go with others, especially since I haven''t returned to duty yet. I showed unnecessary concern.


    "Understood. Thank you for informing me."


    "Please have a seat."


    The person who stopped Yuder as he was about to leave was unexpectedly Nathan Zuckerman. The knight put down the papers he had been holding and gestured toward the sofa.


    "Since he''ll be back soon anyway, it would be better for you to wait while having some tea. I also have something to discuss with you, so let''s talk briefly."


    "Understood."


    Nathan Zuckerman had something to say to him? The possibilities were either too many or none at allit was a conundrum. Yuder quietly sat down where Nathan had indicated.


    A few momentster, a man adeptly brewed tea leaves and set down a teacup in front of Yuder, which looked somewhat smallpared to the size of his hand. Some snacks were also brought in from somewhere.


    Yuder didn''t touch the snacks but lifted the teacup instead. For a while, not a word was exchanged between the two. Just as a mild curiosity began to arise about who would speak first, Nathan Zuckerman finally broke the silence.


    "The Duke has been making some unusual requests since yesterday."


    "What kind of requests?"


    "He asked for sleeping pills, which he had stopped taking since bing an Awakener. He also took some headache medicine. He even ordered me to bring old historical books based on scriptures and grimoires written in ancient script. These were rare books, primarily designated as restricted and unavable outside the imperial library."


    ""


    "I suspect that these strange requests are somehow connected to Sir Aile. What do you think?"


    Sleeping pills, headache medicine, and restricted books.


    Each was surprising in its own way.


    ''So Kishiar has... continued to have those dreams?''


    Despite the fragrant aroma rising from his tea, Yuder couldn''t discern its vor. After a lengthy silence, he nodded.


    "It seems your suspicions are likely correct, Sir Zuckerman."


    "You once told me to always be cautious and do my utmost to protect the Duke."


    ""


    "The Duke wished for me not to give any advice regarding this matter, so ordinarily, I should have kept my mouth shut. However, right now, I''m telling you this as a precaution."


    With a stern and impassive face, the southern knight spoke quietly.


    "There are times when I think you might already know everything there is to know about not only this Cavalry and the Peletta Knight Order but also about me, the Duke, and others. It''s an absurd thought, but sometimes, intuition goes beyond what''s visible."


    For a moment, the air between the two seemed to freeze. Yuder listened intently to Nathan''s words.


    "I don''t doubt the Duke has had simr thoughts. Yet the fact he says nothing suggests that whoever you are, whatever you are, doesn''t matter."


    ""


    The heavily weighted words burrowed deep into his ears.


    "I''ve ced the items the Duke requested under that desk over there. You''re the only one who can understand his intentions after examining them, so take a look and make your judgment."


    Yuder rose from his seat and walked toward the spot Nathan had indicated. Indeed, hidden from casual view were a few stacks of books and documents.


    Read up to chapter 661 for just 5$ or up to chapter 945 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 975 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 568


    "I''ve ced the items the Duke requested under that desk over there. You''re the only one who can understand his intentions after examining them, so take a look and make your judgment."


    Yuder rose from his seat and walked towards the area indicated. Indeed, there were stacks of books and papers hidden in a ce unlikely to catch anyone''s eye.


    Surveying them, Yuder noted that each item emitted a stale, half-rotten smell. He picked up a few of the closest books.


    The text was in an ancientnguage he barely understood, but fortunately, the titles also had small trantions in the modern script, making them easy enough to understand.


    ''<The Age of the First Chapter of the Holy Book. How Did Divine Power Resurrect a Ten-fold Torn Limb? Taboo Experiments with Divine Power> <Magic that Transcends Death: Evidence and ExaminationHuman Subjects> <Human Time and Divine Time> <Methodological Magic for the Perfect Preservation of Life and Death>''


    At first nce, it seemed as if the topics were randomly selected. But that couldn''t possibly be true. The person who had ordered these books must have had a clear reason for choosing them.


    Yuder set them back down and quickly skimmed through the titles of other books and papers. Aside from a few that had no titles, most were on simr themes.


    "Healing, death, protection, and time," Yuder muttered, naming the recurring terms.


    ''Time was a subject I mentioned in Duke Tain''s experimental diary that caught my attention, but the rest are''


    Books that seemed to explore taboo methods for absolute protection or escaping from death through potent healing were the majority. There was only one conclusion to be drawn from this.


    It seemed as though Kishiar was not seeking to understand why Yuder appeared as a condemned man in his dream. Rather, he was looking for a way to prevent such an event from ever happening again, or a solution if it did. He was even willing to peruse these dangerous books to find it.


    Yuder picked up the book ''<Methodological Magic for the Perfect Preservation of Life and Death>'' once more.


    It was one of the few whose title was not written in ancient text. The title sounded reasonable, and he thought the content would be easy to read. Surprisingly, the book was filled with more illustrations than text, all of which were absurdly cruel and gruesome.


    Yuder frowned involuntarily as he skimmed through the horrific images.


    Whoever wrote this book had an unscrupulous mind; no sane person could glean anything from it. The only ones who might were psychopathic killers or equally deranged mages who wrote books like this for the sake of pleasure.


    Without uttering a word, Yuder mmed the book shut and tossed it aside harshly.


    ''Some of the books here might not be forbidden texts, but this one definitely is. It''s clear why it was banned.''


    He had only skimmed one, but his desire to investigate further had entirely vanished.


    Yuder took a long, deep breath to calm his emotions.


    At the very least, it was clear that Kishiar La Orr had a certain level of determination in seeking answers about the recent dream.


    It was undeniable that he was keeping all possibilities open, without any limitations.


    In search of an answer solely for Yuder''s sake, a heavy sense of resolve weighed down on his shoulders. Unconsciously, Yuder closed his eyes.


    "...I can hear the carriage approaching. It seems they have returned."


    Nathan Zuckerman broke the silence, as if he had been waiting for Yuder to absorb all he could from the books. Though Yuder heard nothing, he trusted the Swordmaster''s keen senses, far beyond that of any ordinary man.


    Kishiar, who had left for the Grand Temple, would soon return. Yuder returned the book to its original ce on the shelf.


    "Thank you for your counsel, Sir Zuckerman."


    "Have you made your decision?"


    "I had intended to discuss something with the Commander upon his return, regardless. But without having seen these books, I would have had difficulty confirming the rightness of mying here."


    Whether he read the books or not, Yuder''s intended course of action wouldn''t have changed. But knowing he hadn''t arrived toote brought a different sense of relief.


    "So, if there''s nothing pressing on your end, Sir Zuckerman, could you returnter?"


    Nathan Zuckerman''s gaze met Yuder''s. The faithful knight rose silently, bowing his head before departing.


    "Very well."


    Left alone, Yuder looked around the Commander''s office. The room, arranged ording to Kishiar''s tastes, was a ce both were intimately familiar with, having spent countless hours together.


    Closing his eyes, Yuder could vividly recall every object''s location. Following this trail of memories, he stopped in front of an ornately curved drawer.


    As he opened the firstpartment, an organized array of items caught his eye. Without hesitation, Yuder picked up one and headed for the table.


    "Well, Commander. We shall take our leave now."


    The door opened, and in came the voice of Steiber Rendley, the Deputy Commander of Sul Division, who was unable to conceal his excitement. The tall man who hade in halted his steps upon spotting the shadow seated behind the coal stove.


    "You''re here."


    "I felt someone was waiting, but naturally assumed it would be Nathan."


    "Unfortunately, it''s me," Yuder responded, emotionless. Kishiar, in the process of removing his outer garment, smiled faintly.


    "Unfortunate? This is more like an unexpected stroke of luck, isn''t it?"


    It was the first time they had seen each other and the first conversation they had since yesterday. Although it felt strangely like meeting after a long absence, everything also flowed seamlessly, as if nothing had ever happened.


    "I heard you went to the Grand Temple. Summoned by the Pope, I believe?"


    "Yes. He wanted to meet the new master of the divine sword personally."


    "And what did he say?"


    "He said he was pleased to meet the new master of the divine sword before departing for God''s side."


    "That''s surprisingly straightforward approval. Others might not have been so pleased."


    The current Pope was extremely old and not one to explicitly express his political opinions. To put it kindly, he was a quiet and devout man; otherwise, one could say he maintained a neutral stance, refraining from intervening in any conflict.


    "The meeting was supposed to be a private one, but oddly enough, word got around and many people insisted on joining. It made it easier for me to prove that I am indeed the master of the divine sword. All I had to do was unsheathe it in front of a host of witnesses."


    Yuder immediately grasped the implications behind the words.


    So the Papal side intended to keep today''s meeting highly confidential. However, thanks to some fortuitous rumors, they had no choice but to acknowledge it after seeing him drawing the divine sword in front of everyone, he thought.


    The source of those ''fortuitous rumors'' was not hard to guess.


    It must be a coboration between the Emperor and Kishiar, Yuder concluded.


    If only the Pope and his close associates knew this, it might have stayed a rumor. But others had witnessed it too, dispelling any notion that it was merely hearsay. Kishiar had walked the path he was meant to take, looking remarkably rxed, as if he couldn''t possibly be bolstered by sedatives and headache medicine.


    "What''s the reason you''ve waited for me this far? And what''s this about a tactical game board?" Kishiar inquired.


    The man who unsheathed the sword and ced it on top of the magic stone stove approached Yuder. His shadow flickered, growingrger and smaller as it danced in front of the multicolored mes of the magic stone stove.


    "I have something to discuss with you, Commander. But this caught my eye," Yuder replied.


    "It wasn''t exactly ced conspicuously," the man retorted.


    "It caught my eye nevertheless," Yuder insisted.


    Yuder tapped the tactical game board and pieces that he had taken from Kishiar''s drawer. Kishiar''s eyes momentarily narrowed as he observed the board, perfectly arranged ording to the rules they followed when ying the game.


    "You said you learned a little as a child, but you seem rather well-acquainted with it," Kishiar observed.


    "It''s no lie," Yuder confirmed.


    By Yuder''s standards, considering it was a game he had learned ten years ago in his previous life, stating it as a childhood memory wasn''t wrong. He hadn''t enjoyed the game since Kishiar''s passing, so in a way, he had only learned it for its cultural significance.


    Kishiar reached for a game piece representing a lord that was closest to him. As he did, an old imperial adage slipped from his lips, "There''s no tool like a tactical game for simplifying matters."


    In his previous life, Kishiar had taught Yuder the tactical game, uttering the same adage.


    It is said that Farnacius, the genius strategist during the era of Secret Emperor always yed a tactical game when discussing important matters. Sometimes, ying a game can be helpful for an honest exchange.


    Of course, Yuder hadn''t agreed with this, promptly forgetting it shortly after hearing it. However, when he decided that today was the day for an important conversation, that saying was the first thing that came to mind.


    "Alright, let''s y after a long while," Yuder agreed.


    Without asking further, Kishiar took a seat opposite Yuder.


    His golden hair, usually impably styled, now slightly disheveled and covering his forehead, captured Yuder''s attention.


    Yuder picked up a ck pieceid in front of him.


    "Let''s begin, then," he announced.


    Read up to chapter 661 for just 5$ or up to chapter 945 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 975 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 569


    "Let us begin then."


    The original name of the tactical game was ''Imuran Yute Mesis.'' Aplex and lengthy name derived from archaic words, few ever pronounced it correctly.


    The game''s pieces consisted of eight types, twenty-four in total. When yed by two people, most often two types would be excluded, leaving six types with eighteen pieces. Yuder surveyed the set before him: a king, a general, a minister, a knight, a priest, and amon piece.


    Made from smoothly polished stones with wave-like patterns, Yuder had handled these pieces multiple times in his previous life, when he had learned the game.


    When Kishiar left his position as Commander to go to Peletta, he had left most of his belongings in his office, including these pieces. Yuder subsequently tucked the unused game board into a drawer, never to take it out again as Kishiar never took his position again.


    It was strange how, even though these were certainly the first pieces he had touched in this new life, they still felt familiar in his hands.


    White and ck pieces. The view of the Commander''s office where they both sat facing each other. And Kishiar La Orr before him. Everything was both the same and different.


    Yuder moved a piece. As he advanced amon piece, Kishiar also lifted his hand and moved his whitemon piece. The graceful way Kishiar held the piece, the expressionless look on his face until he ced it down, everything was as Yuder remembered.


    ''Yes... you may not know, but I do.''


    How Kishiar initiated the game to lightly gauge his opponent''s intentions. Which pieces he used under what circumstances. How he moved each type of piece. Yuder knew it all.


    Information gleaned from the countless games he had yed with Kishiar resurfaced in his mind, one by one. Without hesitation, Yuder dove back into those familiar patterns.


    Snap. The white piece Kishiar ced was promptly captured by Yuder''s ck piece. Then, another white piece behind it attempted to seize the opportunity through sacrifice. But even that move was anticipated, and the ck piece gracefully dodged it.


    Though Kishiar seemed to take his time cing his pieces, Yuder barely hesitated as he swiftly countered each move. As a result, the game progressed unusually quickly.


    After losing three pieces in quick session, Kishiar finally paused and slowly spoke, his eyes fixed on the board.


    "This Youre not thinking about tactics and strategy before moving, arent you?"


    His gaze shifted to Yuder''s hand, and then to his face.


    "It seems more like you''re anticipating my moves and countering ordingly."


    For a moment, a thrilling sensation coursed through Yuder''s heart.


    ''As expected.''


    He had believed that Kishiar La Orr could discern the hidden truth from this game alone.


    Hiding his rapidly beating heart, Yuder tightened his grip on his piece.


    "Would you like to concede defeat?"


    "No. That''s not an option."


    Kishiar ced a new piece. The piecended on the board with a click, its orientation subtly different from before.


    "Let''s see how you respond to this move, shall we?"


    This time, Kishiar made an unusual move with his priest piecea piece that traditionally stayed between the king and the general and scarcely moved until the game''stter half. It was as if he had thrown out this piece to see how well Yuder could read him, employing a tactic he wouldn''t usually use.


    True, the usual Kishiar would never y such a move.


    A typical person might have assumed that Kishiar had recklessly yed a suicidal move and would immediately take advantage of the opening by advancing other pieces. But Yuder did the opposite. He also deployed his priest piece, positioning it to protect the other pieces on the board.


    If I had advanced, I would''ve been captured instantly. I already know he''s adept at using his priest piece when pretending to be careless, all the while hiding a knife behind his back.


    A faint smile crossed Kishiar''s lips when he realized Yuder had once again seen through his move.


    "So you''ve figured this out as well. Then"


    All of a sudden, Kishiar''s pieces began to move haphazardly across the board. The movement seemed random, as if meant solely to create chaos. Half the moves appeared genuinely thoughtless, like they were just to sow confusion, while the other half were deceptive moves with hidden intent. The board became as chaotic as if yed by children learning the game for the first time.


    From that moment on, Yuder also took more time to think about his moves. The number of his ck pieces being captured by the white pieces began to increase. Yuder briefly exhaled, watching his ck pieces fall one after another to Kishiar''s rapidly moving hand.


    Creating chaos to keep me from reading his strategy makes his task doubly difficult. Yet, he''s managed this far.


    Should he credit that to Kishiar being Kishiar? Although the odds were clearly in Yuder''s favor, he felt a hint of peril. Kishiar''s skill at quickly swinging the board''s momentum in his favor was indeed remarkable. Had Yuder shown even a trace of confusion or made an error, he might have lost control of the game.


    But that can''t be a reason for me to lose.


    Yuder meticulously recalled how Kishiar yed in their previous games and matched his moves ordingly. No matter how chaotic the board became, the strategy was still fundamentally Kishiar''s.


    The answer was definitely in his memory.


    The ck pieces advanced unabated across the chaotic board. The two sets of pieces, facing off and baring their teeth, seemed almost mirror images of each other.


    After Yuder effortlessly captured the chaotic pieces, Kishiar was left with too few pieces to turn the tide. The most straightforward path to victory was now clear: capture Kishiar''sst remaining king piece, called "Imum."


    Yuder toppled Kishiar''s king piece and dered the end.


    "I dere victory."


    "How unfortunate."


    Kishiar smiled and dropped hisst remainingmon piece. Yuder furrowed his brow, realizing that if that piece had moved as nned, it would have taken his own Imum, his king piece.


    "When did that piece get there?"


    Even if Yuder lost a king, it couldn''tpare to Kishiar losing both his. But if this were a real war, it wouldn''t have been an entirely satisfying victory, having lost one of his king pieces.


    Yuder silently gazed at the man before him who had managed to get this far in a situation where he was at a disadvantage, facing an opponent who seemed to read him all too well, and on top of that, without having slept properly. Kishiar broke the silence, his tone tinged with jest.


    "Shouldn''t you be happier about winning?"


    It was his first victory in this game, but he hadn''t won by fighting his way; he didn''t start the game to win in the first ce. Therefore, he had no reason to be jubnt.


    "You of all people know that I didn''t truly fight," Yuder retorted.


    Kishiar responded with a silent chuckle.


    "In the second round, we''ll use special pieces."


    Yuder sorted the two sets of pieces by color once more. This time, the board was rotated so that the white tiles came to him and the ck tiles went to Kishiar. Before starting the game, each ced their tiles in their respective positions and secretly selected a special piece.


    Yuder picked one of the standard tiles and designated it as a special piece, then set it back in ce.


    ''Kishiar''s special piece will most likely be the knight tile,'' he thought.


    The second gamemenced.


    "Not applying the special piece rule in the first round was your way of showing how well you understand all this, wasn''t it?" Kishiar made the first move, his piece meeting the board with a small ck.


    "You know exactly how I y this game, don''t you?"


    "Yes," Yuder acknowledged, sending his own piece out to meet Kishiar''s. ck.


    "That''s a separate matter from skill," he added. ck.


    "If you already know your enemy, you won''t struggle," Kishiar dered. ck.


    "Yes. And that dream is simr to this for me," Yuder spoke up. Silence.


    Kishiar''s fingertips, which were to move the next piece, hesitated for a moment. Yuder kept his gaze fixed on the piece in front of him as he continued speaking.


    "The dream you saw signifies the end of a game I lost. Are you not going to make your next move?"


    "...I was momentarily contemting a clever move," Kishiar finally said, his fingers picking up a piece and cing it gently on the board. Yet the sound of the tile meeting the board this time was softer, almost inaudible.


    Without waiting, Yuder quickly grabbed his own piece and moved it. ck.


    "I may not be very good at games, but I''ve never lost the same way twice. I intend to keep it that way this time as well," Yuder dered.


    Kishiar picked up a new tile, and with a slow motion, his fingers let out another soft ck as he ced it on the board.


    "...But you have lost before."


    "Nobody wins every game they y," Yuder countered.


    "The way you yed earlier, it was the way of someone ustomed to it after oveing numerous defeats," Kishiar lifted his head.


    "That''s my way," he affirmed.


    Read up to chapter 663 for just 5$ or up to chapter 948 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 978 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 570


    In the brief meeting of their eyes, indescribable emotions flickered and passed.


    The way Yuder had yed the game so far was a mirror image of Kishiar''s own style. It was fundamentally different from mere perceptiveness or cunning.


    Every move Yuder made, every piece heid down without a moment''s hesitation, even the choices he made when selecting his strategyall resonated with how Kishiar would have acted.


    Neither flinched when employing rarely-used self-destructive moves or deliberately wed ys that seemed to forfeit victory. A shiver pierced through Kishiar as if he were facing another version of himself.


    Could anyone truly mimic another''s behavior in unpredictable situationseven small habitsto such an extent, even if they already knew the future?


    No, this was something beyond human senses, beyond evidence. It was as if an old callus, formed over many years and perfectly melded to the body, had appeared.


    Therefore, this was neither the result of insight nor foresight.


    Things that couldnt beprehended by logic alone amalgamated, spreading across the hexagonal board like a universe encapsted in a small array of tiles.


    Kishiar recalled the numerous surreal feelings he''d had since meeting Yuder, and all the enigmatic remarks Yuder had made. The moments when he understood with his heart, not his head, what it meant to desire a future. Those desires, ambitions, and the connections that no one else could see.


    Everything he couldnt figure out, had set aside, or hadnt known all mixed together in his thoughts.


    Each thought had originally been like a frail, thin thread. But as they all came together to form a single conclusion, those fragile threads twisted into a robust, unbreakable tapestry.


    Clutching the piece tightly, Kishiar summed it up in one sentence:


    "The person who taught you this game was me, wasn''t it?"


    It was an extraordinary conclusion.


    Yet, if the result stood before one''s eyes, it was impossible not to believe. From the moment they had met, their world had contained no impossibilities.


    Yuder put down his piece on the board in front of the waiting Kishiar.


    Snap.


    "Yes."


    In that moment, the gaps between Yuder''s white tiles perfectly closed,pleting a beautiful formation.


    It was a regr tile that normally couldn''t move in that direction. However, beneath the tile Yuder ced, a symbol glowed, indicating a special tile.


    It was the ''Formation of Wings,'' the strategy Kishiar had first learned and preferred in tactical games.


    Originally, the formation involved an arduous andplex task: advancing pieces that should retreat and retreating pieces that should advance. Only then did it radiate its true potenti tactical formation that enveloped the opponent without them realizing, reversed the colors both inside and out, and struck like a zing fire, symbolizing a miraculous victory.


    For a long time, both Kishiar and Yuder couldnt take their eyes off thepleted formation.


    "Actually, this is the first time Ive sessfullypleted this formation since learning it," Yuder quietly spoke.


    "You like the Formation of Wings, dont you?"


    "I do."


    Though he had never admitted this to anyone, Kishiar''s voice dropped to an almost inaudible murmur. Yuder averted his eyes from Kishiars trembling crimson pupils.


    Through the small world of a tactical game, Kishiar hade to fully grasp the secrets of Yuder.


    It was not a simple vision or information existing in the current timeline that haunted Kishiar''s dreams, but a different future that had already transpired yet would nevere.


    The reasons behind all the actions Yuder had taken thus far alone.


    And even where the enigmatic way Yuder presented evidence had originated from.


    The answer was simple, but believing it was not. And even if one did believe, how to perceive it was uncertain.


    Yet, the man before him...


    Kishiar looked at Yuder with a sorrowful, but not angry, gaze. The slightest flicker in those consistently calm eyes shook Yuder''s heart without a sound.


    He truly believed everything Yuder had shown him, and it seemed he had easily guessed why Yuder had finally decided to reveal it all.


    Yuder saw him set down the piece he had been holding, outside of the board.


    "I concede defeat."


    With a heavy voice, the second game ended in Kishiar''s forfeit. Yet neither touched the formationpleted on the board.


    "In the dream, I was you, but not you," Kishiar''s voice softly echoed out of nowhere.


    Yuder immediately realized this must be more detail about his own death, vaguely dreamt by Kishiar.


    "When the dream kept recurring, when the darkness gradually lightened, and after seeing the reflections in the eyes of those leading the way, I finally knew who it was."


    Even then, when he didn''t want to be sure.


    "All I could think of was stopping it if it were to happenter. But what scared me more was..."


    Kishiar hesitated for a moment, then met Yuder''s eyes.


    "The irrational spection that it might have already happened to you, and you came to me after everything had ended without my knowledge. If all has already urred, and my hands now can do nothing, how could I possibly save you? That thought alone filled my head so much..."


    His choked voice briefly stopped, then continued with a bitter smile.


    "...I hadnt felt this powerless since I first arrived in Peletta."


    A young Kishiar mentioned by the mage Hellem popped into Yuders mind. Even just a fragment of a story heard directly from Kishiar''s lips provided a suffocating sensation.


    "You didn''t seem to show it," Yuder finally said.


    "I was confident I could hide it. Although it seems that''s not working too well these days," Kishiar responded, joking but without humor.


    Yuder kept silent for a while before asking dryly, "So, how do you feel now that you''ve finally found the answer?"


    "I was just thinking that the old saying about truth losing its taste the closer you get to it isn''t wrong."


    "Truth be told, I came here prepared for you to expel me in anger, citing deceit."


    "I thought I knew all of my own habits, yet it appears I still don''t know myself that well," Kishiar said with a faint smile.


    "Exercising caution with unbelievable answers isn''t deceit; it''s a virtue. Wasn''t it me who said I wanted to find the answer to the secret you hold?"


    "..."


    "Of course, Im angry and its incredibly painful, but that emotion isnt directed at you. How could it be?"


    When he spoke those words, his eyes were colder and more distant than ever before. Yet that gaze vanished in an instant, leaving only a look of desperate yearning directed at Yuder.


    "There''s only one answer I wish to convey to you. A gratitude for enduring all the moments leading to this answer, for standing in front of me, alive and breathing."


    Gratitude.


    "And if you would allow me, the powerless desire of a man in love to hold you, as you are now."


    And desire.


    Every word that flowed from Kishiar''s lips felt as if it were on fire, searing and painful. If words had temperature, Yuder would have been reduced to ashes by now.


    "May I go there now?"


    Yuder closed his eyes and then opened them, answering not with words, but by pushing the chair away from him first.


    The moment Yuder tightly yet gently hugged Kishiar''s neck, a flood of indescribable emotions washed over himfears and dark worries that he''d carried this far, and all the unfamiliar, desperate trembles that he''d thought had corroded away in the past.


    If this was love, Yuder most certainly loved Kishiar.


    Neither could say anything more.


    They simply held each other, inhaling deeply as if they were one.


    "Since I''ve won again, may I make another request?"


    Some timeter, Yuder asked for one thing while nestled in Kishiar''s arms. Regardless of winning or losing, Kishiar would have probably granted any request, but Yuder insisted on stating a reason anyway.


    "Go on."


    "Please return those useless forbidden texts. The answer lies with me, not within those books."


    "...Nathan told you, didn''t he?"


    "He told me in order to keep me on my guard. It''s a brilliant decision befitting him. Don''t say anything."


    Kishiar''s lips twisted in a bitter smile.


    "It''s not just the forbidden texts. There are also diaries and records from the First Empresses and pce women from the First Emperor''s time. Rare documents you won''t find unless you''re searching the pce archives."


    "I wasn''t aware of that. Still, please return the forbidden texts. No matter how much we read about forbidden magic that artificially preserves the yed, it''ll be useless."


    "I understand."


    Kishiar, who had agreed to do so, looked down at the board he''d left mid-game.


    "It''s a shame we''ll never see this again once it''s put away."


    Yuder interpreted the mncholy in those words a little differently.


    "Don''t worry, this won''t end with just two games. A third match can be requested at any time."


    "That''s not what I meant, but...actually, upon consideration, perhaps taking our time to start a new game might provide a better opportunity for conversation."


    The man who had been contemting turned the board once again.


    "Very well. Let''s restart the game. But this time, for every fallen piece, you have to answer one of my questions. What do you say?"


    "Sounds good."


    Yuder had no intention of ending the conversation at this point either. If the game could facilitate the dialogue, then that was even better.


    "Since I lost thest round, shall I go first again?"


    "Well, either side can go first, but If we''re to y the game, shouldn''t you let me move to the opposite side? You''ll have to let go of me, won''t you?"


    To restart the game, they would have to return to their original positions. Yet the man who had Yuder sitting on hisp showed no sign of letting go.


    "Wouldn''t it be fine to keep this posture, as long as we''re not applying any special rules?"


    "How could it be fine? It''s ufortable to make moves from this distance."


    "You can just rotate the board."


    "If you insist"


    Though it was somewhat baffling, in the end, the two of them ended up in the ludicrous act of sitting together and ying a tactical game.


    Read up to chapter 663 for just 5$ or up to chapter 948 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 978 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 571


    "Shall we begin the third round?"


    Yuder''s arm extended to spin the board effortlessly. Kishiar gracefully ced a white piece atop the now half-turned board.


    It was the same move, at the same spot, as Kishiar had chosen to initiate the first game. Yuder''s eyes flicked momentarily to the man''s face.


    ''He isn''t nning to concede this time around, obviously.''


    Yuder had won both of the previous games, but to be urate, it was more like Kishiar had willingly walked the path of defeat.


    The fact that Kishiar had chosen the same initial move for the third game could only mean one thing.


    ''He wants to show his true style of gamey now andpare it distinctly with what came before.''


    Yuder took a short breath and rotated the board, picking up a ck piece. Heid it down with a touch slower, yet more deliberate than in previous games. Kishiar''s lips curled faintly at the corners, noticing the piece''s position.


    Then Kishiar spun the board again and made his next move. Yuder, too, looked intently at the board before cing his subsequent piece. The ttering sound of the stone pieces against the board echoed, mingling irregrly with the sound of the spinning board.


    "..."


    The tension that had been palpable at the start between the two yers seemed to wane, but this time it was Yuder''s ck piece that was first to fall.


    Yuder narrowed his eyes as he watched Kishiar pick up the ck piece.


    This meant it was time for Kishiar to ask his first question.


    ''What will he ask first?''


    It was hard to guess just how far Kishiar''s sharp mind had gone, now that he had the crucial answer in hand.


    ''The most likely question would be how I exist in this moment. That''s what I would have asked too...''


    "How old were you then?"


    "...Excuse me?"


    However, the question shattered Yuder''s expectations.


    "I have two dreams that I remember clearly. One where you were awkwardly practicing with a sword, and the other one... well, you know what it is."


    Kishiar''s eyes momentarily darkened as he referenced the moment when Yuder had been standing in front of a guillotine.


    "While I can''t be certain when thest dream took ce, it definitely wasn''t when you were practicing basic swordsmanship. If you were about the same age as you are now while practicing the sword, then during that moment... you definitely seemed more mature. Of course, you''re an adult now, but you know what I''m trying to say."


    The uracy of his insight was eerie.


    If Kishiar had deduced Yuder''s identity from just a fleeting and blurry moment in a dream, how deep had he looked into it?


    Faced with this unexpected first question, a blend of surprise and hesitation naturally arose. However, Yuder swallowed it all.


    "As you said, Commander, I was the same age when practicing swordsmanship as I am now. And during thatst moment... I was eleven years older."


    "Thirty-one."


    Kishiar mumbled, confirming the age.


    "Yes."


    "So, you''re actually older than me now."


    Technically... that would be correct.


    The reason why Yuder, who had returned from death, did not regard Kishiar as a distant figure, was not only because he had once stood at the pinnacle of power where the status of an imperial family member or a Duke was not scary to him. His rued wisdom with age yed a significant role as well.


    Even so, Yuder didn''t feel about Kishiar as he had about the other members he''d encountered againa young junior Awakener he should guide and take care of. Rather, he was more struck by the robustness, youth, and warmth that flowed from Kishiar, a far cry from the dim memories of their previous lives.


    As a result, the temporal distance Yuder felt between himself and Kishiar was in a peculiar state; it was simultaneously simr and dissimr to their rtionship in their previous life.


    Caught in the uncertainty of how to describe this, Yuder remained silent until Kishiar abruptly broke the quiet.


    "If you ever wish to be treated as older than me, just say the word. I''m fine either way."


    "I''ve never wanted that. I''ve never felt you were younger than me, either. Treating me as you do now is sufficient."


    "My assistant really is devoid of greed."


    Even in this Cavalry, where Steiber, the oldest member, received no such seniority treatment, why would Kishiar say something like this? The intention was somewhat suspect, but Yuder had just acquired a new piece.


    "Since it appears your question has concluded, I''ll make my next move."


    The board turned once more. The ck pieces, exuding a momentum entirely different from the previous game, charged forcefully toward the white pieces. It was a familiar strategy that Yuder had always favored: a tile leading from the front to disturb the enemy while protecting the rest.


    A knight piece with exceptional mobility, a general piece capable of unconventional moves to protect others, andmon pieces lying in wait, ready to capitalize on opportunitiesthese were his instruments.


    "Indeed, this is how you should ce them."


    Kishiar mumbled as he keenly observed Yuder''s moves, not missing a single one.


    "A strategy that reflects you. Utilizing a few capable pieces to protect the weaker ones and create a beautiful cooperative formation."


    ""


    "It''s ideal and excellent, but the pieces in the front are also more susceptible to danger. Especially against someone like me."


    As he finished speaking, Kishiar took one of Yuder''s pieces and knocked it down. The spinning board wobbled and came to a halt.


    "Here''s my second question. In the ''failed game,'' did one of our king pieces ultimately pass away?"


    Had Emperor Keilusa of their previous life met the same fate without encountering a miracle like this one? Was that why Yuder had so recklessly asserted that the Emperor must live, with a conviction that not even the Emperor himself was privy to?


    It was a heavy question filled with various implications, and once again, Yuder found it difficult to answer. He looked down, maintaining his silence before finally shaking his head. To Kishiar, who raised an eyebrow as if surprised, Yuder replied with an even colder truth of an event that had never urred.


    "No, the king pieces we lost were not just one."


    The king pieces, called Imum, came in pairs. Just as the imperialws dered that the Emperor and Empress should govern with equal authority and titles, so too did the Imum. Though they were called king and queen depending on the pattern, there was no actual difference between the two pieces.


    Losing one might make the game difficult, but there would still be a chance to turn it around. Losing both, however, meant irrevocable defeat.


    And Kishiar would surely know this as well.


    Yuder felt a heavy surge of strength in the arm that Kishiar had wrapped around him. The depths of Kishiar''s reddened eyes seemed immeasurably dark and sad. Without a word, he turned the edge of the board.


    Several white pieces fell in front of Yuder''s pieces on the board. However, Yuder''s pieces were not entirely intact either. Multiple ck pieces had fallen off the board. Only after that did Kishiar finally speak again.


    "Why stay here to begin anew, rather than starting a new game elsewhere? Is there something special that can only be achieved here?"


    "No, I didn''t necessarily think it had to restart here."


    "So you mean to say that you came back to this board just before joining the Cavalry?"


    "Yes."


    "Every being seeksfort in familiar surroundings. Is the Cavalry that ce for you?"


    "It could be."


    "In that case, your previous self must have been"


    Kishiar''s hand slowly groped the board and picked up a piece. It was a general piece with red markings on white.


    The general piece, known as ''Makas,'' came in three different colors, each with its own unique ability. The red Makas that Kishiar had picked up was reputed to be the highest-ranking among the general pieces.


    A noble person who could stand closest to the king''s piece.


    However, the general pieces also had the ability to switch ces with pieces of equal or higher rank, often sacrificing themselves in ce of a king in peril.


    Kishiar stared at the red Makas for a moment before cing it in a new position. The piecended with a thud, as if it would die at any moment in its precarious position.


    Yuder understood what Kishiar left unsaid, what the red general piece meant. And through Yuder''s silence, Kishiar must have found an answer as well.


    ""


    "What more do you want, aside from not suffering the same defeat twice?"


    "Nothing."


    "Are you not interested in revenge against the one who defeated you?"


    Kishiar''s fingers hovered over the edge of the board, as if about to turn it. Yuder noticed the piece at the tip of Kishiar''s fingernail was the king''s piece. A strange feeling overwhelmed him, as if Kishiar would snatch that piece at any moment if he agreed.


    ''Revenge.''


    He had entertained the thought while sorting out his mind, unable to sleep in the inn after his first death and resurrection. He knew all sorts of secret passages and mission routes; it wouldn''t be impossible to storm into the pce and kill everyone, including Crown Prince Katchian, and then die in satisfaction.


    If he survived that, he had even fantasized about escaping to some distant ind in the far North and living out the rest of his life there.


    But all those thoughts ended up as fleeting fantasies. The reason was simple.


    "I don''t think that could ever be a game. I''ve been given the opportunity to fulfill my true mission. Ruining that before it even starts would be no different from running away. So, it means nothing to me."


    Yuder had a goal. He wanted to save Kishiar, rebuild the Cavalry, and protect the world this time.


    If he could aplish that, then nothing else mattered.


    After that thought, Yuder had forgotten all the boiling emptiness that had left him lost.


    Kishiar took some time, lost in thought, before speaking again. When he finally did, the question carried an emotion simr to before, yet somehow different.


    "At the end of victory, what you gain is more important than mere revenge, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar had said something simr before. He was not one to deal with his enemies out of petty emotions; instead, he made his moves with an eye toward the distant future of the country and people he sought to protect.


    It was unlikely that he would miss the underlying intent in Yuder''s words.


    A long, quivering breath tinged with suppressed pain escaped from between Kishiar''s lips. He pulled Yuder into a deep embrace, resting his forehead on Yuder''s shoulder.


    "...If I taught you this game, I could have taught you anything else as well. No one knows the meaning of that as much as I do. And yet, while you were losing in the game, the fact that I did nothing..."


    "... "


    "I too was already absent there, wasn''t I?"


    Yuder closed his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Read up to chapter 665 for just 5$ or up to chapter 951 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 981 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 572


    It was a dreadful truth, one that couldn''t be fully conveyed with a mere word or two. A mix of conflicting urgesto either swallow it whole or to spit it outtickled at Yuder''s throat.


    Images from a distant past jumbled and sped past behind his closed eyes. Though he was in contact with Kishiar and shouldn''t have felt cold, his fingertips turned icy. As Yuder exhaled thinly, as though drenched by the chill, the strong arms supporting his back pulled him closer.


    The force was so strong, it was as if the being within those arms would vanish if not held tightly enough.


    Breathing became slightlyborious, but Yuder found that preferable. Through this constraining sensation, he could feel assured that both Kishiar and he were alive.


    The resounding heartbeat from the chest against his ear clearly conveyed that this was not a dream or an illusion of a decapitated convict.


    So, Yuder found the strength to open his eyes again.


    "..."


    The pieces on the board of their tactical game remained unmoved, silently holding their ces. It was Yuder''s turn to move.


    If no move was made, the game would never end.


    But wasn''t that why he had started the game in the first ce?


    To continue the conversation, the next move was necessary. Slowly, he reached out and grabbed a ck piece.


    "To be honest, I think I deserved to lose before. Not because you were absent, but because it was my game," Yuder said.


    Kishiar''s eyes shifted to the piece gripped in Yuder''s hand.


    "I didn''t even understand the rules properly, and I made many mistakes and wrong moves because I didn''t trust the pieces I had. I''m still seeking answers for some of the things I''ve done. This includes matters rted to you."


    Even if Kishiar were to ask about his absence, Yuder had little to offer by way of satisfying exnation.


    "But I can tell you this: a finished game is just thata finished game. A wrongly ced piece can''t be taken back, but I''ve learned that you just need not repeat the same mistake in the future. So... I don''t n to forget that what I have to do is no different," Yuder concluded.


    As his words ended, the knight piece in Yuder''s hand audibly and forcefully advanced on the board.


    Speaking had somehow loosened the knot within him. He felt a sense of relief, as if he had finally understood why Kanna had once said that revealing hidden secrets could be liberating.


    Instead of instructing the next move, Yuder looked up and met Kishiar''s eyes. The man had been watching him with a furrowed brow and an indescribable expression, and now he let out a long sigh.


    "Yes, you''re right," Kishiar agreed.


    With that, he raised his other hand and spun the board half a turn. The pieces on the rotating board seemed to brush against Kishiar''s fingertips as they moved.


    "One can''t resume a game that has already ended. Anyone can make a mistake with their pieces. What matters is what you do after. In that regard if the person who taught you this game heard what you said, he might''ve shed tears of emotion," Kishiar mused.


    His expression was both yful and bitter, speaking those words while knowing that he himself couldn''t remember his past self.


    Kishiar, with his head bowed, gently pressed his lips to the corner of Yuder''s eyes. His lips soon grazed Yuder''s cheek and ear, tenderly drawing in the lower lip, and then ventured deeper. Within this prolonged kiss, a sensation emerged, as if the tightly held lock of their hearts was slowly being released.


    Yuder felt the silent agony emanating from Kishiar, and the myriad emotions directed solely at him. Such intense emotions poured out all at once, leaving Yuder feeling almost intoxicated.


    It was a connection of emotions that Yuder hadn''t felt since Kishiar had dreamt of his death.


    Several times, Yuder felt breathless and dizzy, but he didn''t push Kishiar away. Instead, he embraced the sensations conveyed by Kishiar''s lips. Even after they parted, the afterglow lingered for a long while.


    Through their locked gazes, Kishiar naturally understood the emotions Yuder couldn''t express with words.


    It was always a wonder how the body could convey so much more than words.


    "We should make the next move," Kishiar, resting his forehead against Yuder''s, said after a long contemtion of the board. He then delicately picked up the red-patterned general piece, Makas, which seemed to be precariously surrounded. Its intended ce was originally the safe spot reserved for the king piece.


    When Kishiar swapped the positions of the two pieces, the now vulnerable piece became the king, or Imum.


    It was a significant change.


    Yuder silently moved his piece again. Amidst the flickering light of the burning stone furnace, several moves were exchanged. After swapping the king and general pieces, Kishiar wielded the king piece as if it were a knight, dominating the board. Despite the many restrictions on the king piece, in Kishiar''s hands, it appeared as a born leader guiding all pieces.


    The king piece wasn''t just meant to hold its position until the end of the war. With a meticulous strategy, the white Imum dominated the board anew.


    It was a style of y Yuder had never seen in their countless tactical games from their past lives. Within Kishiar''s innovative use of the king piece, the red general piece acted as if it were a third Imum, fulfilling its role.


    Yuder realized for the first time that a single move of the Imum could so vividly change the small world on the hexagonal board.


    Yuder''s ck pieces bravely charged, but they struggled against Kishiar''s white pieces, which adeptly attacked and retreated. Yet, even though he was losing, Yuder didn''t feel bad at all.


    Finally, Kishiar''s advancing white Imum gracefully defeated the opponent and took its ce. The victory was undoubtedly his.


    Leaving the dominant piece on the board, Kishiar finally spoke, "Now, what do you think I''m going to ask?"


    "I always thought you''d ask how I managed to return here," Yuder replied.


    "If you knew the answer, wouldn''t you have shown less interest in the ancient records rted to time?" Kishiar spected that Yuder didn''t know the reason for his return to the past.


    "Was I wrong?"


    "No, you''re right."


    "What I want to ask is something entirely different. But it''s also the most important."


    Yuder nodded firmly in agreement.


    "Understood. If you''re asking about the former Commander, then"


    "Hm? No, that''s not it."


    The man let out a soft chuckle before suppressing it.


    "Didn''t I say there are still many unanswered questions about me from the previous game? It''s not that important, so there''s no need to discuss it now. I''ll talk about it when everything bes clear."


    Yuder doubted his own ears for a moment before cautiously asking, "Why wouldn''t that be important?"


    "There''s something I want to say in advance, since you seem overly concerned. How I disappeared in the previous game doesn''t particrly intrigue me."


    "Shouldn''t you still be aware of it?"


    "Well, as far as I can see, the ''me'' from back then was neither a good beginning nor a good ending for you. Knowing more about that time is unlikely to change this view."


    Kishiar, responding indifferently, lifted the corners of his lips in a smile.


    "That is"


    It was a sharp inference, as if he had seen their rtionship from a previous life in its entirety. Faced with the many disys he had seen up to this point, Yuder eventually closed his mouth and struggled to find his words.


    "It''s different now."


    "Good. That''s the only thing I can be happy about right now. I can''t express how grateful I am that you put it so kindly."


    Kishiar once again pressed his lips against Yuder''s forehead.


    "What I most want to know right now are the conditions you believe are necessary to win in this ''new game,'' and your ultimate goal."


    ""


    "You haven''t told me yourrger objective, even though you''ve abandoned revenge to pursue it so fervently. Saving me, preserving the Emperor, and solidifying the Cavalryall feel like steps toward a greater goal. So, will you clearly tell me?"


    It was only then that Yuder realized he had never articted his greatest ambition: to save the world.


    He had never felt the need to say it out loud, as he was deeply rooted in the belief that no one would trust him.


    He stared nkly at the man before him for a long time. Even when faced with those trusting red eyes, the words were not easy to release.


    Would he believe him?


    Would he not?


    Finally, a voice, strained from years of torment, flowed forth.


    "My aim, my goal is"


    ""


    "To prevent and avert all the impending disasters that will befall our world."


    With just a single sentence, the long age of distrust came to an end.


    And then Kishiar smiled at Yuder with an expression he had never anticipated.


    "I was going to say that even if your goal was world domination, I''d still support you. Guess I got it half right."


    Read up to chapter 665 for just 5$ or up to chapter 951 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 981 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 573


    "I was going to say that even if your goal was world domination, I''d still support you. Guess I got it half right."


    Only half right? The onlymonality between saving the world and conquering it was that both concerned the world they lived in. It was a wildly audacious joke, but the individual it pertained to remained unfazed. Kishiar was as he always wasneitherughing at Yuder''s words, nor particrly scrutinizing them.


    After repeatedly observing Kishiar''s demeanor, Yuder finally spoke, hesitating as if he couldn''t find the right words.


    "Do you not find what I said absurdly ambitious?"


    "Why would I think that?"


    Kishiar counter-questioned.


    "If you''re only saying that because it was me who said it"


    "While it''s true I''m prepared to believe whatever you say, that doesn''t mean I don''t have any basis for it," Kishiar replied decisively.


    "If iming an unseen goal is absurd, then wouldn''t priests, who believe and follow an unseen God, be absurd in their very existence?"


    "Isn''t that different from this?"


    "Depending on your perspective, not really. The existence of divine power as evidence of God has been a long-standing debate among mages. The logic was that the existence of magic power doesn''t necessarily mean you should believe in magic. Priests weren''t fond of the topic, to say the least."


    Wasn''t it more than just a topic priests weren''t fond of? Wasn''t it a taboo subject that could brand you as insane?


    As Yuder pondered his response, Kishiar oveid his hand atop Yuder''s clenched fist. Slowly caressing the back of Yuder''s hand, Kishiar continued.


    "Wanting to prevent an impending cmity is different from vaguely moring for world peace or salvation. If the Yuder I know had thetter kind of aim, I imagine he would be in a temple, not with the Cavalry. Perhaps wearing priestly robes that would make someone like me ufortable."


    Each soft-spoken word from Kishiar struck deeply into Yuder''s ears and resonated in his mind.


    "But you chose the Cavalry, not the temple. That signifies that you deemed your abilities as an Awakener more essential for your aims than prayers. Considering what you''ve been doing all this time, everything appears to be rooted in practical efforts, far removed from absurdity, don''t you think?"


    His long fingers wove between Yuder''s, enumerating each of his past deeds.


    "You''ve taught others to increase their chances of survival, without fear of envy or jealousy. You''ve faced dangers head-on, nipping problems in the bud, even saving lives destined for death. To anyone observing, this is closer to the attitude of a military leader preparing for war, rather than its opposite."


    ""


    "Self-proimed prophets and madmen who cry that the end is near have always existed. However, those who only talk never provide evidence or prepare for anything. That''s the difference between you and them. That alone is reason enough for me to believe in you."


    No one.


    No one had ever given Yuder such an answer before.


    Quietly blinking, a whirlwind of memories from his past life swept through Yuder''s mind.


    ''Yudrain, are you in your right mind? If you''re going to spout nonsense, leave and go do what you were instructed to do.''


    True. The disasters have worsened over the years. Last year''s earthquakes and droughts were followed by a harsh winter. But to say these events and the appearance of monsters are omens of impending doom isughable. Are we saying that it''s the end of the world, like in the time of the First Emperor a thousand years ago?


    Commander of the Cavalry, you wander thends these days seeking to be a hero, don''t you? Isn''t what you''ve achieved so far enough? If you''re that bored, get a wife. Ah, is it because your body is some sort of Omega that you can''t?


    Even if what you say is true, it''s difficult to officially acknowledge. The King of Nrn can only protect Nrn; we can''t afford to stretch our hands towards the Empire.


    Well, Commander, I''m not so sure. Weren''t the results from thest investigation of the cracks inconclusive? No unusual elements were found. Perhaps you''re overthinking this because thest event was too taxing?


    Doubt. Scorn. Mockery. Concern.


    None of these reactions that Yuder had grown ustomed to were present here.


    Standing before eyes that seemed to genuinely listen, Yuder felt as though the burden he''d been carrying for so long had lightened for the first time.


    He bowed his head and took a deep breath.


    "You truly believe what I''m saying."


    "Yes, I do."


    ""


    "Then speak. What do you mean when you say a disaster ising, and what needs to be done?"


    Yuder bit his lip lightly and looked up. Then he finally spoke the thoughts he had kept to himself for so long since his return from death.


    "You''ve likely seen the strange cracks that appeared when monsters began to emerge unusually in the West. Do you remember?"


    "Of course. I ordered an investigation into whether simr cracks have appeared since, but no news hase so far."


    "I''ve seen simr things before."


    "Is that what you''re trying to address?"


    The conversation with someone who seemed to understand himpletely flowed without any hitches.


    Yuder nodded slightly.


    "Yes, but in my opinion, that''s only the beginning."


    "Whates after the beginning?"


    "Listing them all would be pointless; there will be numerous disasters."


    Earthquakes, droughts, harsh winters, torrential rains, famine, gues, war, and people who bewilder others like sages, as well as those who look out only for themselves. Yuder listed them all and added one more point.


    "Soon, priests and mages will lose their power, while the Awakeners will increase exponentially."


    It was one of the pivotal issues during the chaotic times of his previous life.


    The number of Awakeners grew, while the ranks of mages, priests, and knights dwindled. Mages who could hardly cast any spells, priests struggling to heal even minor injuries, and knights who couldn''t even produce auras were fiercely fighting to protect their privileges, shunning the emerging Awakeners among them.


    As a result of these power struggles, many established groups lost their vitality. Even the copse of what seemed like an eternal Pearl Tower happened as an extension of this struggle.


    All existing powers, including magic and divine forces, were like faint candlespared to the power of the newly emerged Awakeners. Yet the people holding the power were these older groups. Among the Awakeners, who gained strength overnight but failed to unite or gain respect, disorder and chaos erupted.


    Any norms for systematically solving disasters were lost. With everyone scrambling to address immediate issues, no one sought to investigate the root causes.


    "I thought it might be a sign that this board no, the world is falling apart. So, I conducted an investigation of my own," Yuder recalled.


    The memory that led Yuder to this conclusion dated back to the time when the Pearl Tower was copsing. At that time, he had been closely investigating the traces of cracks that frequently appeared at the disaster scene.


    Mages, who had shown no reaction to Yuder''s requests for assistance, were conducting their own research under the premise that, "Perhaps the situation a thousand years ago was simr to what we face now."


    Although the research was fundamentally aimed at restoring the mages'' power and authority, and was not of any practical help, Yuder found their findings to be somewhat worthy of consideration once he obtained the information.


    What piqued his interest specifically was the notion that the circumstances of the world nearly a thousand years ago, when it had almost perished, might be simr to the disasters happening now.


    He began to travel the world to investigate matters rted to this. He met experts from various countries to seek their advice and rushed to the scenes of unusual disasters to gather information.


    However, people did not view his efforts as purely altruistic. Opinions abounded that the Cavalry Commander who ignored even the Emperor''s orders to go around doing his own thing was harboring dangerous intentions.


    Some mages and knights from other countries he met to convey his ideas also first suspected that there might be a hidden political motive behind Yuder''s actions. If not, the mockery followed that he must be mad.


    "It''s easier on the conscience to proceed secretly when nobody believes me anyway," Yuder reasoned, ultimately making the dangerous decision to investigate the world''s state on his own.


    "In the end, I never got a chance to properly verify whether my thoughts were correct, but I''m not displeased with how things have turned out."


    Since he had been executed, there was no way to know what had happened to the world afterward. All he resolved was not to repeat the same mistakes in this life.


    "The things I need to aplish my goal remain the same as before. If the Commander and His Majesty the Emperor maintain their health, and the Cavalry continues to hold its center, then that will be sufficient."


    "..."


    "Those are all the words I wish to offer."


    Kishiar remained silent for a long time. Only when warmth returned to Yuder''s hand, which he held, did he finally open his mouth.


    "What should we do now?"


    Read up to chapter 667 for just 5$ or up to chapter 954 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 984 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 574


    "What should we do?"


    What did he mean by ''what should we do''? Kishiar''s lips briefly curled into a smile devoid of warmth as he silently gazed at Yuder, contemting the ambiguous statement. Kishiar leaned his head against Yuder''s shoulder as he let out a breath, as if exhaling unspeakable burdens.


    "Really, what should we do"


    The utterance, devoid of a clear subject, felt like a sigh of parched sorrow or perhaps an exmation of fervent regret. There seemed to be room for myriad interpretations, making it difficult to discern what he actually intended to convey.


    But one thing was clear.


    Even after hearing the story, Kishiar wanted to deeply connect with Yuder.


    That was enough to quash any doubt. Yuder didn''t say another word and simply let his body rx into Kishiar''s embrace. Despite having only yed a few tactical games, his muscles screamed as if he hadpleted an exceedingly difficult task.


    "If I think of anything more about what lies ahead, I will discuss it with youter. I may not know much, but I remember most things rted to disasters."


    Instead of responding, Kishiar gently breathed onto Yuder''s nape.


    After a brief silence, Yuder impulsively spoke, noticing the trembling of Kishiar''s fingers near his knee.


    "Do you know that Kanna has been avoiding metely?"


    "A bit. But it didnt seem to be a big problem, so I left it alone."


    Kishiar, ever inscrutable, hinted that he had guessed as much.


    "Yes. I only recently found out why. The moment our gloves touched, she apparently gleaned information that led her to specte about my rtionship with you. She seemed to be struggling to keep this a secret, but after sharing it, she felt relieved and pleased."


    Kishiar would probably guess why Yuder had brought this up. Still, Yuder slowly articted his thoughts.


    "I think I feel the same way now."


    "Keeping secrets is difficult and painful."


    "Ive never felt that way before. I neither desire to confide in others nor find it difficult or painful."


    Whether the story deserved secrecy or not, it was all the same to Yuder. He had often been criticized for appearing emotionless. He never felt the need to share his inner thoughts, nor was he curious about others'' secrets.


    The Emperor Katchian, who admired this trait in Yuder, had heard that even when Yuder was tortured, he remained silent and revealed nothing. This btedly sent a chill down the Emperor''s spine.


    Only Kishiar was an exception. Themon sense that information is more beneficial when kept to oneself lost its meaning in front of him. The weight of a secret felt heavier to Yuder than any shackles he had ever worn.


    Deceiving himself was perhaps better than deceiving Kishiar.


    "How honorable. So, am I the only one who knows what you''ve just shared?"


    Yuder closed and reopened his eyes in response to Kishiar''s question.


    "You are the only one who knows this much though Enon does know a bit."


    Yuder wondered if this might cause disappointment, but Kishiar''s voice remained serene.


    "How much does he know?"


    "He knows that I''m involved in a new game, and that I aim for different oues than before."


    "Is he, perhaps, one of the oues you wanted to change?"


    It had grown rather pointless to react to Kishiar''s insights.


    "Yes."


    "I recall what you said after the Western mission was over. You mentioned that we shouldn''t be too hard on ourselves for our performance, suggesting that we might have prevented greater chaos."


    Hearing Kishiar''s words, Yuder also remembered the conversation they''d had at that time.


    "I think it''s time to return those words to you."


    Yuder turned his head to meet Kishiar''s gaze. Deep-set red eyes, filled withplex emotions, softly swirled as they held Yuder.


    "Both His Majesty and I, and everyone else for that matter, owe you a great deal. It would be absurd if the person in question didn''t realize this."


    "A debt, you say?"


    "A very big one."


    Despite his disagreement, Kishiar wouldn''t hear of it. Just as Yuder was about to speak further, Kishiar skillfully interrupted him by suggesting they rest for the day in his chambers, pointing to the darkening sky outside the window.


    Yuder would have refused in the past, but tonight he wanted to make sure that Kishiar got a proper night''s sleep.


    They even yed a tactical game, but you can never be sure of the oue without seeing it. Knowing all too well how skilled Kishiar was at acting perfectly fine, Yuder felt it imperative to verify this for himself.


    Kishiar no longer took headache medicine. Without a word, he kissed Yuder several times and, without a single gap, drew him close, resting their heads together. Near Kishiar''s bed hung a sachet of fragrant herbs, simr to one in Yuder''s rooma gift from the Empress.


    Amid the subtle aroma, fighting back exhaustion and sleep, Kishiar whispered with a smile, already aware of Yuder''s struggle to stay awake.


    "Sweet dreams."


    And then, a whispered, "Thank you."


    It was so faint that Yuder couldn''t be certain he''d heard it correctly. But not wanting to wake the man whose eyes were already closed, Yuder simply blinked quietly in his embrace.


    Lying side by side, Yuder realized this might be the first time he fell asleep after Kishiar. While awake, he hadn''t noticed, but with eyes closed, he saw Kishiar''s cheeks were paler than usual. Even the tiredness, induced by sleep deprivation, made him appear differently beautiful. Yuder found he couldn''t be entranced by that beauty as he had been before.


    The same man who had been surprisinglyposed, even when confronted with unbelievable tales of time travel and his own death, appeared so fragile now, all because of a dream in which Yuder died. This realization brought both wonder and a pang of sorrow.


    Looking at his peacefully resting face, Yuder thought of his past life''s self, who had not been curious about him. Knowing the truth of his death, perhaps this man before him would be as nonchnt about it today. The thought crossed his mind for the first time.


    So maybe, just maybe, Yuder felt that he shouldn''t be the only one to feel that way.


    ''...Perhaps I''m the one who should be grateful, the one who is truly in debt.''


    For a long time, Yuder watched Kishiar sleep in the darkness. Doing nothing more than watching him wasn''t boring or ufortable. This moment felt like the most peaceful part of his day.


    What should he do now? Yuder quietly repeated to himself the words Kishiar had once murmured.


    What should he do now?


    The love he first became aware of and named didn''t seem like a stranger upon reflection, but rather like one of the familiar sensations that had always gripped his heart and never let go.


    Beneath the dim moonlight streaming through a round window at the highest point of the bedroom, Kishiar opened his eyes.


    He gazed at Yuder, whoy beside him, breathing evenly. A wistful smile appeared on his face. He wanted to kiss Yuder''s smooth forehead, revealing his character even in sleep, but refrained, knowing that Yuder would wake up due to his heightened senses. Instead, he pressed his own lips to his fingertip and lightly touched it to Yuder''s hair before rising.


    Stepping quietly, he left the bedroom and walked down the chilly corridor into his study. The fire in the hearth seemed weaker than before, perhaps due to the many spent magic stones. He added another handful, and the mes roared to life in brilliant colors, illuminating the neglected game board and chairs.


    Kishiar took a seat and quietly examined the board he had set up.


    White pieces led by a white king had won the round, still standing triumphant against the ck pieces.


    He stared at the setup as ifmitting it to memory before starting to return the pieces to their original positions. Soon, the board was restored, looking ready for another game.


    Even after resetting the board, Kishiar didn''t stop. He began moving the ck pieces, then cing them back on the board one by one.


    ck piece. Next, a white piece. Then another ck piece.


    The pieces found their ces without hesitation, following the exact sequence of their first game with Yuder.


    Usually, he would rey the game in his mind, but sometimes, when he wanted to relive the emotions perfectly, he would y it out alone like this. Kishiar felt that now was one of those times.


    Click,


    Click,


    Click


    As the soft sounds of the pieces touching the board echoed in a steady rhythm, Kishiar''s thoughts drifted to Yuder''s pale face that he had once gazed upon.


    He recalled every moment: the scarred hands cing the pieces without hesitation, the moments of truth confessed in a voice as cold but burning like dark ashes.


    -Click


    What he had heard today was not everything. He was certain of that.


    Yuder had told him that there was more to be said, yet he didn''t realize how vacant his own expression was when he said it.


    And he probably didn''t know what emotions that had stirred in the observer.


    Kishiar reyed their numerous games over and over. The intricate maneuvers Yuder had made, the swapping of general and king pieces that Kishiar had executed, all flowed seamlessly until they suddenly stopped. Despite his intention to keep them on track, the pieces began to stray from their predetermined lines and boundaries.


    Why had the pieces crossed the lines even when he thought he had yed them correctly?


    Kishiar stared down at the hexagonal board with a nk expression. For a moment, everything blurred, and the straight lines twisted. Then suddenly, everything became clear again.


    At that moment, a transparent droplet fell onto the board, leaving its mark.


    Kishiar stopped, holding a piece in his hand.


    It seemed that he couldn''t continue the rey anymore.


    Read up to chapter 667 for just 5$ or up to chapter 954 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 984 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 575


    "Did you sleep well?"


    The next morning, when Yuder woke up, the Kishiar he met was shining like never before. Perhaps it was the perfect weather, but his face radiated with sunlight, making it almost difficult to believe it was real.


    As Yuder stared nkly at him, Kishiar, who was seated in a picture-perfect posture, tilted his head and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It seems you slept extremely well," Yuder remarked.


    "Of course, I slept well. Thanks to someone," Kishiar said, a glow emanating from his face that made it impossible to doubt his words.


    The tactical game they yed yesterday had evidently worked wonders. Yuder felt a tingling sensation deep in his chest as he went to the bathroom to wash up. When he emerged, taking a bit longer than usual, Kishiar was busily writing something at the table.


    "You''re working before breakfast?" Yuder inquired.


    "As soon as I woke up, thoughts of the tasks ahead poured into my mind like a waterfall. I couldn''t resist. I haven''t felt like this since I first awakened," Kishiar responded.


    Yuder couldn''t see the contents of the paper that Kishiar was zealously writing. Sensing Yuder''s gaze, Kishiar offered a sly smile.


    "Would you like to know what I''m nning to do today?"


    There was no reason to refuse. Yuder nodded silently and approached Kishiar, who extended his arm, pulling Yuder to sit naturally on hisp. When Yuder made no move to resist or stand up, Kishiar lightly kissed his still-damp cheek and lips.


    "After I finish these letters, we''ll have breakfast while sending the couriers. Then I''ll call Nathan to request the return of some documents and brief him on uing tasks. I''ll meet with the legal schrs, the nobles, and the administrators. After that, we''ll visit Lady Justin, the manager at the Shuden Trading Company in the capital, to collect items I''ve previously ordered. For dinner, we''ll have a cozy, family-only gathering at the pce."


    The words ''family-only'' and ''cozy'' struck Yuder. From Kishiar''s expression, he sensed that this ''family'' likely involved more than just the Emperor and Empress.


    ''Is he nning to call Crown Prince Katchian?''


    Whether the Crown Prince woulde was uncertain, but Kishiar seemed not to consider refusal a possibility.


    "You''ll need more than a day," Yuder remarked.


    "Not just me, my assistant will be overwhelmed too. But it''s already exciting," Kishiar said, finishing his writing and signing the document. Throughout their conversation, his quill had been moving at an impressive speed.


    "Done. Would you like to read it before I send it off?"


    "If you don''t mind, I would," Yuder agreed.


    "Nothing here that an assistant can''t see," said Kishiar.


    Yuder picked up one of thepleted letters. It was addressed to the Emperor. Since it wasn''t encrypted, there was no need to decipher it. He read through it quickly.


    After offering earnest words for the Emperor''s health and well-being, Kishiar got straight to the point for which he had sent the letter.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to discuss a method that could make the newfound light you''ve acquired easier to manage. I am certain you will be pleased to hear it... Furthermore, I would like to ept the caring concern you''ve previously suggested, and hope to dine with you tonight at the First Pce of Sun Pce. Someone from Dawn Pce will contact Your Majesty."


    The "newfound light" the Emperor had acquired was undoubtedly the Awakened ability. What could make it easier to manage was probably...


    "I see why you want to bring me back to the pce," said Yuder.


    It was clear that Kishiar intended to rmend Yuder as an assistant to train Emperor Keilusa in his new abilities.


    "Originally, I nned on giving you more time to rest, but as of yesterday, I''ve concluded there''s no need to dy. One reason is that His Majesty desperately needs rapid progress in his abilities. Will that be alright?"


    "Had you not offered, I was going to ask for it anyway."


    "Why would I do that when you''re in charge of all the Cavalry training programs and are the most knowledgeable about awakened abilities?"


    The rest of the letter was mostly easy to interpret.


    Dinner at the First Pce of Sun Pce traditionally required all the family members of the Emperor to be present. As Kishiar had subtly implied earlier, it seemed he was intent on definitively assessing Katchian''s stance in a private setting tonight.


    ''In a world where Emperor Keilusa, the Empress, and even he himself didn''t exist, it''s clear who would have been the Emperor. It''s just a natural progression.''


    Until now, Kishiar hadn''t shown much interest in Crown Prince Katchian. The change in attitude was evidence that yesterday''s conversation had significantly impacted him.


    He believed Yuder''s story.


    Realizing this through the sudden dinner invitation gave Yuder mixed feelings. Suppressing a tingling sensation somewhere in his heart, Yuder spoke.


    "This part here what is this ''caring concern'' that you previously suggested?"


    "Ah, that''s nothing much. His Majesty offered to take over the duties I''ve been handling in the capital since he felt rejuvenated and eager. He suggested that I focus on what I want to do."


    "And what is it that you want to do?"


    "Cavalry matters. I told him back then that it wasn''t necessary... but given that the second Cavalry recruitment and branch establishment announcement will be moved up to tomorrow, I thought I''d just ept His Majesty''s consideration like an impulsive younger brother."


    "I''m sorry, did you say tomorrow?"


    For a moment, Yuder thought he had misheard. But Kishiar''s smiling face remained unchanged.


    "Yes, tomorrow."


    "And it appears that, contrary to initial ns, I may personally take action for establishing the branches."


    Originally, the establishment of Cavalry branches and recruitment were to be done by sending qualified members from their respective regions.


    Yuder had observed Kishiar preparing for this in the midst of party nning. Selecting suitable members and preparing for deployment were straightforward, but the current hurdle was the local aristocrats, who would host the new branches.


    The feudal lords generally represented indigenous powers that had protected theirnds for a long time. In some ways, they wielded authority even greater than the Emperor himself. It was unlikely that they would willingly ept a Cavalry branch stationed in their front yard. The establishment of a branch was tantamount to reasserting the Emperor''s authority throughout thend.


    Deployingmoners to establish a branch would be slower and more difficult than if Kishiar, an imperial family member, took it upon himself to do so.


    But that couldnt be all he was after.


    Yuder recalled the third tactical game Kishiar hadst yed yesterday. It was a new strategy, unlike anything he had ever used in his past life. And thus, a victory was crafted.


    A new path found through new information.


    Yuder thought that perhaps the direction Kishiar intended to take from now on might be slightly different from before. But what did it matter? In the end


    "I will follow the path you choose."


    Yuder''s future path would also be the same.


    A little earlier, in the barren desert of the south.


    Men with reddish skin from the southernnds stared off into the distance with cold faces.


    "This is definitely where Nahan disappeared and reappeared."


    Onakwei, a wounded southern merchant who had apanied Nahan to the south, surveyed the surroundings with deeply set eyes. They had discreetly followed Nahan from a distance after dropping him off and were taken aback when he disappeared near the desert.


    After several days of surveince, they discovered traces of Nahan''s reappearance. However, by then, he had already left the desert with his otherrades. Onakwei and hispanions wanted to continue chasing after the man they considered an unsettling beast, but as it was not a direct order, they reluctantly held back. Instead, they thoroughly investigated where Nahan had gone and from where he had reappeared.


    What they discovered was a force that distorted the surroundings near the beginning of the desert.


    "Swin, with his keen eyes, confirmed it. A fairlyrge area near here has this ''power'' spread out. It seems to have the ability to remain hidden, unnoticeable to those not granted permission."


    "It must be a stronghold."


    "Yes, what we were looking for."


    Being Awakeners themselves, it didn''t take them long to specte whaty within that power once they recognized its existence. But identifying its existence and finding the actual entrance were two different matters. They spent several more days and finally managed to break through into the stronghold.


    "Intruders have broken in!"


    "Is it the Cavalry?"


    "No, its southerners!"


    The Awakeners, whose peaceful daily life was invaded, cried out in rm. Children and the sick hastily retreated to hidden shelters, while those trained for such invasions quickly surrounded the southern men.


    A woman who seemed to be their leader stepped forward, brandishing a sharply honed farming tool.


    "From the look of you, youre no ordinary lost travelers. Who are you? Depending on your answer, you may not leave here peacefully."


    The de of what should have been a simple farming tool ominously wavered. She was a person with the ability to control metal.


    The southern merchants were not greatly perturbed even in this threatening situation. After confirming that the ce was a vige, they raised their hands in a sign of no harm intended. The one who stepped forward was Onakwei, who had received direct orders from their superior ''Aton'' to locate this ce.


    "We are Awakeners like you. We reached this point through a fellow named Nahan."


    Even though Onakwei had no intention of ever meeting Nahan again, he calmly lied. Upon hearing his words, the Awakeners of the Star of Nagran spected that the southern Awakeners must have heard from Nahan how to make contact with them.


    "Nahan... is not here right now."


    Realizing that they were all Awakeners, both parties rxed their aggressive stances, cautiously eyeing each other.


    "How did you get to know Nahan?"


    "I can''t go into details, but let''s just say we''ve helped each other. We didn''t intend to intrude so abruptly; we had no choice but to enter when we couldn''t find another way. My apologies."


    At this, the Awakeners of the Star of Nagran finally let their guard down a bit. Although the neers were unfamiliar, their demeanor wasn''t hostile, so there was no indication of an attack. In any case, they were a collective of various Awakeners who had trickled in from all over, so they quickly regained theirposure in this situation.


    "Fine. They just happened to wander in because of Nahan. Let''s get back to work."


    Watching them disperse, their varied abilities dissipating, Onakwei quietly opened his mouth.


    "We''ve roamed the Empire quite a lot, but this is the first time we''ve learned of a group like yours. If there''s a leader, could we meet and talk?"


    "Hmm... Well,e this way and let''s talk. The entrance to the vige is narrow."


    A woman who had introduced herself as Sera led them into a small house. The long table set for the meeting was the only piece of furniture there. After seating Onakwei and hispanions, Sera issued a stern warning.


    "The chairs here are enchanted. Make a wrong move and you''ll be instantly bound. Losing your memory and getting kicked out wouldn''t be an issue, so it''s best to converse politely."


    "Intriguing."


    "Isn''t it? ces like this exist only here. All thanks to the sage."


    "The sage is your leader then? We thought Nahan yed a simr role."


    Given that the southern merchants they had met in the west had only encountered Nahan and a few Awakeners who followed him, this was a reasonable assumption. Naturally, the Awakeners following the sage took offense to the conjecture.


    "Who said that? Was it Nahan?"


    "So it wasn''t?"


    "No. Our leader is the sage. A humble and gentle guide who has nurtured this ce. He''s nothing like Nahan!"


    Voices erupted in excitement, each person interjecting with their ownments. The atmosphere didn''t seem tense, as if they were freely expressing their grievances like they would to any new Awakeners in their vige. Anyone with a political sense could easily deduce quite a bit about the Star of Nagran just from that exchange.


    Onakwei exchanged nces with hispanions. They all quickly surmised that this conversation could be very useful for them.


    ''Intriguing. To think there''s such arge group of Awakeners tucked away in the furthest corners of the Empire, so active that they even have factions.''


    Aton, who had sent him here, had guessed right; besides Nahan, there would surely be other Awakeners, possibly even those who couldmunicate with them.


    ''This is certainly an opportunity.''


    Nahan was too clear and dangerous in his desires to coborate with, but this sage seemed to be on a somewhat different path. If they could use this group, everything would be a lot simpler.


    After listening intently to the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran for some time, Onakwei smiled.


    "I''m quite intrigued to meet this sage of yours after hearing about him. Where is he now?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "There''s much more I''d like to know about this ce."


    "We don''t even know who you are, aside from the fact that you''re Awakeners, or where you''vee from. How can we trust you?"


    Despite her skepticism, Sera ultimately agreed to send word about their desire to meet the sage. She said she would pen a message to convey their request.


    Read up to chapter 669 for just 5$ or up to chapter 957 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 987 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 576


    On the day a new letter arrived at the sage''s residence in the capital, informing that Awakeners from an unknown southernnd had arrived at the southern base, the residence was conspicuously empty. Normally, one of the Awakeners staying at the Crown Prince''s pce would have stepped out briefly to retrieve the correspondence, but they were all extremely busy trying to locate Nahan, who may also have arrived in the capital.


    In the meantime, the residence where they stayed stood vacant, except for the presence of some unfamiliar intruders standing confidently at its entrance.


    "Are we really going in like this? Without covering our faces?"


    "Of course! Why cover our faces in broad daylight? Want to look suspicious and get reported?"


    "Finn, Gakane is new to this kind of infiltration. Let''s be understanding."


    "But still"


    Gakane Bolunwald, Hinn Eldore, and Finn Eldore.


    The three of them, dressed in casual attire with their faces fully exposed, looked up at the house where the Star of Nagran had been staying. The average-looking mansion, located in the Fifth Wall District of the capital where the middle-ssmoners mainly resided, appeared utterly peaceful.


    The people passing by were calm, the distant cries of merchants were leisurely, and the weather was superb. It was hardly the time to break into someone''s house.


    ''People are just walking around Are we really going in under these circumstances? Is this okay?''


    Gakane Bolunwald looked around nervously, his face full of concern. Yuder had granted him permission to inspect the house, which was fine, but he had never imagined they''d be doing so at this time on this day.


    However, the Eldore siblings brushed off his worries as unfounded concerns and merely grinned like rxed little beasts.


    "Don''t worry, Gakane. There''s no chance we''ll get caught. We''ve been watching this ce for days and no one''se by. And the people walking around couldn''t care less about us. They''ll probably just think we''re guests visiting this house briefly."


    "Right. And we won''t stay long. If those guys return, you''ll know immediately through the shadows you''ve ced on the walls and gates. Just use your ability to escape."


    "You''re the one who knows best how much our teleportation abilities have improved. Still nervous?"


    Gakane looked down at the bright-eyed siblings and sighed deeply.


    "My concern isn''t whether you two can pull this off. It''s that the world is full of unforeseen circumstances, and it''s good to never forget that."


    The siblings locked eyes. The sentiment that they were trusted in skill but that unexpected things might happen lifted their spirits instantly.


    "Ah ha Hehe, exactly."


    "Well, being cautious is one of Gakane''s strong points, anyway."


    "What''s my strong point?"


    "Alright, Gakane. We''ll transport you in, so open the door!"


    Seizing Gakane''s arms, the siblings activated their teleportation abilities.


    "Wait! What if someone walks by"


    Before Gakane could finish his sentence, he vanished over the wall. As the siblings chuckled, it didn''t take long for the main gate to open from the inside. Gakane, a hint of red in his cheeks, gestured for them toe in.


    "Come in."


    No one paid any attention to the sudden disappearance and the subsequent opening of the inner door. Thus, the trio confidently entered the residence where the Star of Nagran had been staying.


    "See? No one''s suspicious, right?"


    "Ah Yes, that seems to be the case."


    "Hm? But Gakane, what''s that in your hand? A letter?"


    Finn noticed the unfamiliar object in Gakane''s hand and asked.


    As soon as he stepped inside the wall, he found it at his feet. It seemed like someone had thrown it in there.


    The letter had neither the receiver''s name nor the sender''s. However, it was clear that the upants of this house were the intended recipients.


    "Gakane, open it. What does it say?"


    "Uh... give me a moment."


    Gakane quickly read the contents of the letter. A momentter, his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s a letter from a ce called ''Southern Base.'' It discusses recent events there and mentions ''a sage'' whom some unfamiliar visitors wish to meet. And also..."


    Gakane''s expression became grave as he read the bottom of the letter. He stopped speaking and began reading intently. The Eldore siblings shouted in unison.


    "And what?"


    "Tell us quickly, we''re curious!"


    "Ah, sorry. As I was reading, it urred to me that the new visitors at the base might be people we know."


    "Who? Who are they?"


    "You remember the southern merchants who supposedly escaped with Nahan from the West? They haven''t been caught yet."


    "Wow. Could it be?"


    "I''m pretty sure it''s them."


    "My goodness! What a treasure of a letter!"


    "Quickly, put it away! No one will know it''s missing since there''s no one to im it!"


    The Eldore siblings'' eyes gleamed with excitement. This time, Gakane did not oppose their suggestion.


    They began exploring the interior of the house in earnest. Unlike Gakane, who moved cautiously, the siblings scurried about like a pair of squirrels, turning over every room.


    Though the upants of the house had left few personal belongings, the search was not entirely fruitless. Wherever people had lived, some trace that hinted at the owner''s identity would inevitably remain.


    "Look at this, Finn! A shopping list for essentials! It even names who should buy what!"


    "I found an unfinished letter amid the trash. It might be valuable to Kanna."


    "Hmph, unbeatable."


    "Gakane, didn''t you find anything useful?"


    Beaming with the thrill of discovery, Finn asked.


    "Ah, well... this."


    With a somewhat sheepish look, Gakane held up a twisted leather cord.


    "Huh? Isn''t that just a piece of string?"


    "True, but... men from prestigious noble families often tie something like this around their sleeves or shirts."


    "A noble''s string?"


    "If you look closely, you''ll see the family crest embossed all over the thin leather. It also serves as proof of identity. But the problem is... I think I''ve seen this crest at the imperial pce party."


    "Really? So a noble who could attend such a party has been here?!"


    "Could it be an associate of Duke Diarca who lent this house to the Awakeners?"


    "That''s likely, but it''s odd that they would leave this behind. Gifting this cord implies deep trust; it''s like saying you can use my name wherever you go. It doesn''t make sense for the secretive Duke Diarca to do that."


    "Ah, you have a point."


    "It might not be the family crest I remember from the party. Still, it''s worth checking, so I''m going to snip off a piece."


    "Wow... Gakane!"


    The siblings were deeply impressed by Gakane''s unexpected resourcefulness.


    "I knew it would be good to have you along! Now, have we finished going through everything? Should we check for hidden spaces?"


    "I agree!"


    "Hold on."


    "Don''t oppose this, Gakane. Treasure hunting is essential for infiltration!"


    "That''s not the point! Something triggered the shadow I cast outside. We need to go now...!"


    Just as he spoke, a noise like a breaking door resounded from the exterior. It wasn''t the sound of someone unlocking and entering in the usual manner.


    ''...A third intruder?''


    The three looked at each other and reflexively darted toward the stairs leading to the basement. Gakane''s shadow clone altered its form to conceal them in the darkness, just as voices were heard from above.


    "We were told they''d be sending a letter of contact here. Why is no one around? Another hoax?"


    "It can''t be. This is the ce"


    "Nahan. What should we do?"


    ''...Nahan?''


    The eyes of the three Cavalry members sharpened at once. If they hadn''t misheard, the third intruder was Nahanaffiliated with the Star of Nagran, and elusive since fleeing from the west.


    As Hinn clenched and unclenched his fist, contemting whether to rush outside, Gakane shook his head frantically to dissuade him.


    ''Not now! There are three of us and many of them!''


    ''So what? We can win!''


    ''Have you forgotten that Nahan escaped from Yuder and our Commander multiple times? He''s a real threat!''


    "Let''s search the room. Something will give them away."


    Then, a very soft and slow voice resonated. Despite being an ordinary conversation, something in that voicepelled the listeners to focus.


    "Ah, yes, of course. It''s Nahan, after all. Let''s search!"


    The sound of hurried footsteps echoed as people began to scurry about. Gakane spread his shadow clone even wider to hide their forms. A few times, footsteps approached close to their hiding spot, ramping up the tension, but fortunately, no one ventured all the way down.


    They found what they were looking for somewhere in the rooms they searched.


    "I''ve found it! This is definitely Nezo''s stuff."


    "I''ve also found something that looks like E''s hair."


    "Exactly. There''s no doubt, the sage was here."


    Nahan whispered.


    "Then he hasn''tpletely left this ce. We should wait a few days."


    Nahan quietly thanked those who had found evidence confirming the sage''s presence. The Awakeners couldn''t hide their joy.


    "Let''s go!"


    As the Awakeners filed out, having aplished their mission, Gakane breathed a sigh of relief. But then, a chilling voice was heard from above.


    "What''s that over there?"


    "I thought I saw stairs leading to the basement."


    "A basement."


    "They wouldn''t need a basement for a temporary dwelling, so I didn''t check. But should we look now?"


    The Eldore siblings clenched their fists, showing signs of transformation. But luckily, the presence hovering above them neither descended nor moved.


    "Nahan! The guards areing!"


    "..."


    "We need to get out of here!"


    "Nahan."


    One of Nahan''spanions called his name in confusion. After a moment of silence, Nahan turned and began to walk away.


    After they had all left and the door closed, the Cavalry members used their abilities to swiftly escape through the back door they had scouted earlier.


    "Phew, what was that all about? Nahan barging in like that?"


    "Why is someone who was chased from the west so brazen? I wouldn''t have believed it if I hadn''t heard it myself."


    "Let''s head back immediately and report."


    The three of them looked at each other and nodded. Their steps back to the Cavalry headquarters were quicker and more urgent than ever before.


    "It''s an honor to have you visit the ck Pigeon, Duke Peletta."


    Yuder nced at the administrator as he and Nathan Zuckerman bowed their heads in greeting. The administrator looked as if he hadn''t slept in about a week.


    Behind them, many people were scurrying around, clutching scrolls or hefty bundles of papers. Indecipherable shouts filled the air from all directions. This was the heart of the Empire''s administrative machinerythe ck Pigeon, upying the most extensivend area in Second Wall.


    "His Excellency regrets that he cannote down to greet you in person and asks for your understanding."


    "If he is still in a meeting, then it can''t be helped. I naturally understand. So... will I be meeting the schrs first?"


    "Yes, please follow me."


    As the administrator turned to lead the way, Nathan Zuckerman gave Kishiar a discreet bow.


    "I shall return. I am going to return some books."


    "Alright. We''ll meet back here when you''re done."


    Nathan Zuckerman hade with them to return some rare books that could only be borrowed from the imperial library. Kishiar and Yuder were to head to the upper floors of the ck Pigeon, so it was time to part ways.


    Yuder returned the bow that Nathan Zuckerman gave him as well. The loyal adjutant had noticed that his lord seemed to be in better health that morning, and for some reason, his manners seemed unusually formal today.


    ''He wasn''t disrespectful before, but something feels different...''


    It was hard to put into words, but something was definitely off. Yuder abandoned the search for the right term and followed Kishiar. As they ascended several flights of stairs, Yuder''s mind was filled with thoughts about the people they were about to meet.


    ''Legal schrs and ministers.''


    These were people far removed from Yuder''s previous life. Especially the ministerstheir roles had diminished in influence as the aristocracy''s power had grown.


    In this era, a minister was essentially someone who oversaw all the Empire''s administrators and handled the nitty-gritty of daily governance. A thankless job with a heap of responsibilities but little to show for it.


    The legal schrs were also situated in the ck Pigeon, interpreting, amending, and introducing newws every day. Yet, like the ministers, they had little presence for the amount of work they did.


    ''Kishiar had consulted with them before to draft and modify regtions within the Cavalry concerning second gender.''


    What was Kishiar nning to do with them this time?


    The tall man walking ahead of Yuder seemed to notice his gaze and turned his head slightly. When he offered a fleeting smile, Yuder found it difficult to continue his train of thought.


    "...Here we are."


    They had arrived at a quiet area, devoid of passerby.


    "Well done."


    Kishiar lightlymended the guide before opening a closed door and walking in.


    "Duke Peletta has arrived!"


    Schrs who were gathered around a pile of papers discussing something immediately turned their attention toward Kishiar.


    Yuder watched as they all bowed their heads toward Kishiar in unison. Most of them were older, exuded a stubborn air, and showed little reaction to Kishiar''s presence.


    "Have you arrived, Your Highness?"


    "It''s been a while, Marchio."


    Kishiar directed a warm smile toward Marchio, an Elderly schr who appeared especially solemn among his peers. It was a smile that could disarm anyone, yet Marchio only twitched his nose, offering no smile in return.


    "When I received word that you would being today, I thought it must be a mistake. But it turns out it''s true."


    "You wound me by saying that. I thought I''ve always been consistent in my actions."


    "And why are you here this time? To add another rule to the Cavalry?"


    "That''s part of it, yes. But this time, I''vee to ask about the legitive process rted to imperialws."


    "You do understand that adding a neww isn''t a simple matter, correct?"


    "Of course. That''s why I''ve sought you out, isn''t it?"


    Marchio sighed deeply.


    "Last time, you made us scramble to find precedent forpletely new uses, tormenting us in the process. Whatw are you aiming to create this time?"


    "Oh, let''s not create misunderstandings, my dear advisor. This time it''s really quite simple. I just want to formalize some existing regtions within the Cavalry and incorporate them into imperialw."


    Marchio paused for a moment.


    "I apologize, but it seems my hearing has deteriorated with age. Would you mind repeating that?"


    "Very well. I intend to take a few regtions from the Cavalry, and seamlessly integrate them into imperialw. ...Can you hear me now?"


    Kishiar shed a shameless and sly smile.


    Read up to chapter 669 for just 5$ or up to chapter 957 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 987 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 577


    It wasn''t just the legal schrs, including Marchio, who doubted Kishiar''s words. Even Yuder, who had somewhat anticipated what Kishiar might do when meeting the schrs, was taken aback by his unexpectedly bold statements.


    ''He intends to createws concerning Awakeners so quickly? Is that even possible?''


    In his previous life, new rules orws were only incrementally added when Yuder and his Cavalry returned from aplishing a task, or when an incident rted to Awakeners urred. In other words, it was extremely difficult to change imperialw unless something significant happened.


    Sure, regtions concerning the Cavalry could easily be amended. However, the weight of imperialw was entirely different. Yuder had heard that while it was easy to add exceptions to existing uses, creating entirely new ones was incredibly challenging.


    ''Of course, I had nned to discuss legition at some point... just not now.''


    Yet Kishiar was not someone who would recklessly plunge into the impossible. If he believed it could be done now, then perhaps it was better to do it sooner rather thanter.


    ''Yes... the issue might simply be that we have fewer Cavalry members and our influence is somewhat weak right now. Both will be resolved soon, and the Emperor is back in good health to back us up.''


    While being weak posed its own set of challenges, growing too powerful would also attract various forms of containment. Their current, moderate status might actually be the ideal time to act.


    ''But that''s my perspective... the real question is whether those legal schrs will help.''


    The schrs appeared stunned by Kishiar''s audacious proposal. Seeing Marchio''s trembling eyes, Yuder took a step forward, ready to intervene should Marchio charge at Kishiar.


    However, Marchio remained calm. The stern-faced schr wiped his face a few times and then asked a single question.


    "So... exactly what kind ofw do you wish to implement, Your Highness?"


    Kishiar smiled, as if he had been waiting for that question.


    "Excellent. Here is the draft of the target legition I''ve diligently prepared, along with a list of Cavalry regtions to support it."


    ''When did he even prepare this?''


    Yuder narrowed his eyes, unaware that Kishiar had brought such documents while they dined and traveled here. Marchio, who had begun reading the paper, also frowned considerably.


    "The focus appears to be onws rted to the treatment of Awakeners."


    "We have sufficient case examples from the activities of the Cavalry, which makes drafting this new legition feasible. All you schrs need to do ispile the justifications and help with the submission."


    "Compiling justifications is easier said than done... Provisions rted to the heat period of second gender Awakeners, marital arrangements, and child rearing and inheritance could face significant opposition. You are aware, of course, that even after submission to the council, there will be countless hurdles before the newws can be finalized. The temples and the Mage Guild also have to review and approve."


    Upon hearing the issues Marchio pointed out, the other legal schrs began to murmur amongst themselves, all wearing serious expressions.


    "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t leave all of this in your hands. This is something we''re starting with adequate preparation."


    "Phew..."


    Marchio wiped his face again. As he nced around at the other schrs, their eyes met, as if they were reading each other''s thoughts. It was as though they each possessed some uncanny ability to do so.


    After a considerable pause, they all seemed toe to a decision, bowing their heads in unison.


    "Since you''ve all appeared to have made up your minds, what more can this old man say? Just know that this will be a difficult battle."


    "Isn''t every battle rted to thew a difficult one, Marchio? Remember your own words?"


    "Those were the words I spoke to the young prince who came here, frustrated by the abundance of ''do nots'' and wanting to change things."


    Marchio''s words carried weight, but not like a thorny sharpness. Despite knowing thement was directed at him, Kishiar''s expression remained unchanged. He smiled.


    "When Emperor An, the Second Emperor, reformed thews concerning mages, he also faced significant opposition. But he aplished it, and thatw is now permanently embedded in the Empire, epted by everyone as a matter of course. If precedent matters, then we''re already halfway there, don''t you think? This is a battle worth fighting."


    "Things are different now."


    "Still, the situation itself is quite simrcreating new legal categories for people who didn''t exist under previousws."


    ""


    "Awakeners already exist, and their numbers will only grow, not shrink. Right now, young people moving towards the future, children yet to be born, could be new Awakeners. As the Commander of the Cavalry and an Awakener serving His Imperial Majesty, I believe it''s unjust to let them live in the Empire without even the smallest fence ofw to guide them."


    The smallest fence ofwa phrase Yuder had never heard before. But somehow, it struck a chord in him.


    Marchio too, seemed to soften his stern expression for the first time, lowering his furrowed brows. An unusually long sigh escaped his lips.


    "You''re aspelling as ever. Whether it was when you asked for help in setting up regtions for the Cavalry or now, it''s impossible for old men like us to refuse you. Alright, you have my support."


    "Thank you. You''re the ones I trust the most."


    Marchio received the thanks half-heartedly and soon disappeared, as if eager to put distance between himself and Kishiar.


    Yet Yuder''s perception of him had changed slightly from their first meeting. The legal schrs here worked on thankless tasks with fatigued faces, but before the work they needed to do, they never revealed any trivial emotions.


    It was no ordinary feat to maintain theirposure when confronted with the prospect of creating newws rted to the second gender Awakeners.


    ''I remember he said he''s been helping with regtions since the Cavalry was first established.''


    Yuder felt he understood why Kishiar chose to address this issue first.


    "Legal schrs rarely give a definite opinion on anything. They said it would be difficult, but they didn''t say it would be impossible. Don''t worry. They''re all people who love legal texts more than anyone else. I''d bet they''re now quite excited to dig up oldws and precedents."


    Kishiar spoke, perhaps mistaking the reason Yuder continued to gaze in the direction Marchio had disappeared.


    "I wasn''t worried."


    "Is that so?"


    "Although it may seem rushed, I''m beginning to think that now might actually be the right time."


    "That''s good to hear."


    "By the way, when did you find the time to write all of that? Didn''t you say you slept wellst night?"


    Creating the legitive n wasn''t particrly difficult; I had been contemting it in my head for some time. Knowing what to write made the rest simply a matter of speed."


    It didn''t sound like a lie. Given the circumstances, it was entirely possible.


    But what is this? This subtle feeling.


    Yuder gazed intently at Kishiar. In response, Kishiar squinted his eyes, seemingly pleased by the attention, but the feeling dissipated as quickly as it hade.


    "..."


    "Marchio has been here since the days of the previous Emperor. He''s a reliable schr in jurisprudence. Probably the only schrs you can trust not to toy with legal interpretation are him and the schrs here."


    "That''s why I came here," he said. Yuder recalled an impactful statement he''d heard earlier.


    "You said, ''Thew is the smallest fence.''"


    "Ah, yes. That''s a quote from Eloto, a famous schr in jurisprudence whom Marchio admires. I cited it on purpose."


    Kishiar grinned, pleased with himself.


    "Indeed. I''ve never thought of thew that way, so I found it quite insightful."


    "Law can''t determine everything. But a house with even the minimum fencing is different from one without. Of course, how well you maintain and protect that fence also matters."


    A fair point. A house with a well-nned fence from the start was certainly different from one where boards were hastily hammered in only after an ident urred.


    Yuder found this fact extremely satisfying.


    "I apologize for myte arrival, Your Grace."


    ---


    Hebreyina Reing, the current high minister in the Orr Empire, appeared with a face twice as weary as any schr''s. After exchanging greetings, she immediately downed a cup of ck coffee that her aides had brought, exhaling as if she''d barely escaped death.


    The first thing she said was an expression of heartfelt gratitude and goodwill towards Yuder.


    "It''s an honor to meet the famous Baron Aile here. I regret not being able to thank you at thest party due to unforeseen circumstances. Did you happen to receive my gift?"


    Since returning to the capital, the invitations and gifts that had poured into Yuder had mostly been screened by Kishiar. Still, he had shoved most of the gifts that passed muster into a drawer without another nce. It seemed the high minister''s gift was among them.


    But I can''t tell her that.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Your contributions in the west have significantly reduced the workload for our administrators. Had that monster invaded a town or city, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Please find the gift useful; it was sent with sincere gratitude."


    Yuder thought he should probably look for the high minister''s gift as soon as he returned.


    Fortunately, the high minister did not dwell on the subject of gifts and got straight to the point.


    "I received your letter this morning, requesting assistance in selecting locations for branches across the Empire."


    "That''s right."


    "If you could specify the areas, I''ll notify the local administrators in advance. I can''t guarantee everyone will offer the help you desire, but"


    "That''s more than enough."


    "Very well, then."


    The conversation flowed, each participant carefully choosing their words, as they delved deeper into the intricate worlds ofw and governance.


    The high minister was a person of swift decisions. After spending a good while exchanging stories with Kishiar about the officials dispatched to the west for inspections, she casually brought up the topic of newws, something Kishiar had earlier discussed with the legal schrs.


    The high minister showed no particr reaction, but neither did she visibly oppose the idea. It was difficult for Yuder to discern what she was thinking as she listened to Kishiar''s words.


    ''As for the current high minister, I really can''t tell. In his previous life, she didn''tst long after Emperor Katchian and we never had the chance to meet,'' thought Yuder.


    Although she hadn''t worked under Emperor Katchian for long, it was hard to assert that she was truly loyal to the current Emperor. The atmosphere between her and Kishiar was strictly professional, which only intensified that impression.


    However, Kishiar stood up from his seat with a satisfied smile as if that were enough for him, signaling that their meeting hade to an end.


    "I apologize for taking up your busy time."


    "Not at all."


    A cordial yet political smile exchanged between the two, marking the end of their meeting.


    Yuder carefully asked as he followed Kishiar, who was climbing onto a carriage headed for their next destination.


    "Will the high minister truly support this neww?"


    Kishiar responded, "That''s not a bad response. She''s the one who has most keenly felt the need for a Cavalry due to recent events, so getting her support shouldn''t be difficult. However, it''s a bit unfortunate that she seems to have taken quite a liking to you in the process."


    Read up to chapter 671 for just 5$ or up to chapter 960 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 990 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 578


    Kishiar responded, "That''s not a bad response. She''s the one who has most keenly felt the need for a Cavalry due to recent events, so getting her support shouldn''t be difficult. However, it''s a bit unfortunate that she seems to have taken quite a liking to you in the process."


    If the high minister''s reaction was good, why did Kishiar express regret about her fondness for Yuder? Could there beplications if she ended up liking him?


    ''I assumed her fondness for me was nothing more than gratitude for lightening her workload. Nothing more, nothing less.''


    As Yuder pondered whether there was something he had overlooked, Kishiar, wearing a semi-serious expression, yfully filled him in.


    "I really worry sometimes. If one more person advises you to change jobs because you, my assistant are too charming, what will happen? The high minister already has an unusual poprity among younger men and women."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, it is. There''s even a legendary tale from her youth that says every debutante in the capital''s social scene confessed to her."


    Yuder briefly recalled the high minister''s demeanor. While he couldn''t pinpoint what exactly made her especially popr among the younger crowd, she certainly had a calm andposed aura that was hard to find in her peers. But that was it.


    What Yuder found most peculiar about the high minister was something else.


    ''She never showed any surprise or negative reaction while having formal conversations with Kishiar, despite seemingly not having been close to him previously.''


    To those unfamiliar with Kishiar, he was usually considered a frivolous man of little intellect. Hence, even a slight departure from that perception would be startling. Many believed that Kishiar was merely parroting Emperor Keilusa.


    This was the case with nobles he''d met in the West, and even some young-looking legal schrs they''d encountered earlier disyed signs of difort around him.


    Unlike them, the high minister remained unfazed. She had initially observed Kishiar for a brief moment but continued the conversation serenely thereafter. Whether it was because she fully understood Kishiar''s forthright and insightful nature, or her ability to suppress her astonishment was exceptional, either way, it was quite impressive.


    ''Not that I expect her to actually suggest that I switch jobs.''


    Yuder verbalized his final thoughts sinctly.


    "Whether the high minister is popr or not, it''s none of my concern. I''m grateful that you consider me so valuable, but you''re worrying too much."


    The crux of the matter was hisst statement, yet all Kishiar seemed to hear was, "I''m grateful that you consider me so valuable."


    "Who could be more valuable than an assistant like you? If countless nobles and even the prince of Nrn and the Emperor heard about this, they would be bbergasted. To think you undervalue yourself so. Whose fault could that be? Is it mine, as your Commander?"


    His voice carried an exaggerated sorrow. It might have been half in jest, but Yuder was momentarily lost for words. Finally, he articted the response that came to him a beat toote.


    "Regardless, I have no intention of leaving the Cavalry. You know this now, don''t you?"


    He assumed that by now, Yuder would understand the weight of the word ''now.''


    The words of the man who had seemed to be jesting a moment earlier abruptly stopped.


    "Commander?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Just then, a breeze that snuck in through a slightly opened window gently rustled the curtains. The sunlight, which had found its way in, beamed harshly onto Yuder''s face, which was directly facing the window. Yuder reflexively squinted, and his eyes caught the fleeting upward curve of the man''s lips.


    "However, even knowing that, there have been times when I''ve wondered what would have happened if you had made a different choice, instead of the Cavalry. You would have surely excelled no matter where you were. You have that ability."


    "Commander."


    "Ah, of course, I have noints, as things are perfect for me now. It''s just a thought that crosses my mind sometimes."


    Strangely enough, despite wearing a cheerful smile, something about his expression seemed to lose its color.


    "So, shall we head to the next location?"


    The Shuden Trading Company building was located quite a distance from the center of Karl Lorwick Street, the hub of all trading houses. Although the building was small, it didn''tck in opulence, befitting a ce that specialized in rare and valuable items.


    Yuder, apanied by Kishiar, who was wearing a magic bracelet that rendered his face ordinary, entered the ce confidently.


    "WeeOh?"


    The person who was greeting them widened his eyes as he saw Kishiar.


    "My, what a rare pleasure. You have graced us with your presence after such a long time. But today, you''re apanied by someone else?"


    As was often the case for those meeting Yuder for the first time, the employee seemed a little ufortable around the man with jet-ck and pallid features. Kishiar cheerfully pulled Yuder closer by the waist and leaned his head toward him.


    "He''s with me because we are close enough to be together."


    "Ah..."


    The employee''s attitude shifted instantly.


    "Understood. Are you here to buy a gift for your cherishedpanion? We have some excellent new items in stock..."


    "No. That can wait. Where is Lady Justin?"


    "Looking for the Lady? She has been out since this morning for an appointment. Oh, could it be...?"


    "I''m her appointment. Lead the way."


    "Ah, of course."


    The employee hurriedly escorted them upstairs. The door to the mostvish room opened, and a rich scent of perfume assailed their nostrils. A youngdy, seated amidst a variety of exquisite items and inspecting jewelry, stood up to greet them.


    "So, you''ve finally arrived."


    She seemed less like a trading house manager and more like a dazzling figuremanding the social scene. Her voice had a mesmerizing quality, as did her perfectly styled hair and meticulously manicured nails.


    Though she was captivating enough to steal anyone''s gaze, Yuder wasn''t interested in her appearance. What caught his attention was the familiar scent filling the room.


    ''It''s the same fragrance I often smelled when Kishiar came back from going out...''


    Moreover, Yuder had encountered this scent before in this lifetime. It was after he had just joined the Cavalry and had scolded Kiolle and then he had visited Kishiar''s office and smelled it. [TL: Chapter 15-16]


    The vague memory of feeling uneasy after smelling a perfume that was popr among the high-societydies at the time shed through his mind. Had Kishiar visited this ce back then?


    In an instant, Yuder''s gaze, now sharper than before, swept over his surroundings.


    Sensing that gaze, Kishiar whispered with a smile.


    "The Lady knows who I am. There''s no need to be so tense."


    "How much does she know about you?"


    "Enough tofortably call me ''Commander'' here."


    Kishiar''s expression remained serene.


    "Do you remember when we went to meet Prince Revlin? I had a fake identification from Shuden that allowed me to move freely around the capital. I''ve often obtained necessary items from here."


    "You also sometimes served as my servant, infiltrating parties directly."


    From the inner room, ady emerged, carrying two boxes, onerge and one small. She set them on the table, adding to the conversation.


    "It was both tedious and thrilling. I''ve heard so much about you, Baron Aile. It''s a great pleasure to finally meet you in person."


    "Did you already know who I am?"


    "Of course. Company Leader Mick has talked a lot about you. I heard that Madam Hellem took quite a liking to you, and seeing you now, it''s understandable."


    "Justin, what about the items?"


    Kishiar cut her off with augh. Lady Justin also responded with a smile.


    "Everything you''ve requested is prepared. You can take them after checking."


    Thedy sat down and opened the first of the two boxes on the table, opting for the smaller one. Inside was an object resembling a palm-sized mirror. Its surface was discolored in ces and showed signs of aging, including some cracks.


    "A Mirror of Truth. A genuine artifact."


    Kishiar picked it up and examined it from all angles. The moment magic energy flowed into his hand, Yuder felt as if something tightened around the depths of his eyes.


    Though no golden light flowed from his eyes, Yuder blinked as he perceived an aura undting around the artifact in Kishiar''s hand.


    ''...Is that magic?''


    Even without an exnation, it was evident. The diminutive, weathered artifact was brimming with far more magic energy than he''d anticipated.


    "Yes, it''s authentic. Well done."


    After a thorough examination, Kishiar ced the artifact back into its box. Yuder thought the next box would contain a simr magic tool, but he was greeted with something entirely unexpected.


    "This is the sword sheath you ordered. It''s enchanted with Radamantium to withstand an Eucalractium de, and it''s been finely crafted with the highest-grade potions on leather. I''ve also added some extra gems to go with those you sent me earlier."


    Lady Justin presented a long, ck sword sheath with a smile.


    "It may not look all that extravagant, but I doubt there''s a more expensive sheath in this age. Is it exactly as you wanted?"


    Indeed, her words rang true. At first nce, the ck-painted sheath didn''t appear particrly grand. However, a closer look revealed a deep-red gem near the closure, a sight Yuder found oddly familiar. Thin lines of gold and tiny gems around it shimmered with restrained elegance.


    That deep-red gem was originally embedded in Kishiar''s new sword sheath, which hadtere into Yuder''s possession. It had been a fixture in the groove of Yuder''s previous sheath until it shattered in a battle against a massive monster in the west. It was now back in its rightful ce.


    ''...I thought he simply reimed the sheath after recovering it from that battle.''


    Yuder stared at the new sheath in silence, recalling the sword thaty dormant in its temporary sheath. The man inspecting the sheath turned his head toward him, smiling.


    Their eyes met.


    "Well, this is the new sheath. I ced the order when we were in the West, but getting the materials took longer than expected. Do you like it?"


    ''Do I like it?''


    It was not a question of whether he ''liked'' it.


    It was, quite literally, the best.


    Yuder took the sheath from Kishiar with an emotion he found hard to describe. Despite being sturdier than the one he had used previously, it was surprisingly lighter.


    "I like it."


    "Seeing you finally happy about somethingafter all the gems and clothes failed to make you smilealso pleases me."


    "I was worried I had made something wrong," Lady Justin said, looking somewhat relieved in the face of Yuder''s normally emotionless countenance.


    "This sheath won''t break as easily as thest when you wield your sword."


    Kishiar''s soothing voice resonated in his ears as he looked at the sheath in Yuder''s hand.


    "Of course, preventing such a situation in the first ce is ideal."


    "Yes."


    Yuder read the scars the West had left in his eyes and clenched the sheath tightly. A warmth spread through his hand.


    "Thank you."


    Read up to chapter 671 for just 5$ or up to chapter 960 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 990 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 579


    As they were leaving the Shuden Trading Company, Yuder finally posed a question to Kishiar that he had been unable to ask earlier.


    "What exactly is the ''Mirror of Truth''?"


    "It sounds grandiose, but it''s not much. It''s a magic artifact that can uncover something hidden in the subject it reflects."


    Kishiar exined that it was a sort of downgraded tool of an older ''Seeking'' magic that ancient Archmages once used. Nowadays, it was so difficult to even create such an artifact that he had to search for an old one, a process that apparently hadn''t been smooth. This was one reason he had sought assistance from the Shuden Trading Company.


    "It''s not universally applicable. It''s most effective when you need to find out something unique about an object that has a magic enchantment."


    Surprisingly, Kishiar didn''t seem too pleased to have obtained the Mirror of Truth. When asked why, he simply smiled and answered sinctly.


    "I was quite desperate to find it at the time, but now it has be useless."


    An object that was once desperately needed but now had no value to Kishiar. There was only one exnation that fit.


    "Did you acquire this for the Emperor?"


    "Correct. You do catch on quickly. Initially, it was intended to be used on a relic sent by Prince Ejain."


    Yuder recalled the relic that Kishiar had recently received. He had not seen its actual form yet, but he already knew a few details about it from Prince Ejain.


    ''The object of a blind sage, presumed to be the Archmage Luma by the Nrn. If it''s a mage''s object, chances are it''s close to a magic artifact.''


    It wasn''t umon to acquire one magic artifact to use another. Many ancient artifacts had lost their instructions or known effects.


    "And the relic we received from the Nrn Prince is called ''Dream''s Voice.'' ording to records, someone who used it once was fully healed from injuries, regaining their prior physical state."


    However, the person who had used the relic didn''t know how they had been able to use it. Despite many efforts to study it among the Nrn, the mystery remained.


    ''Now I see why Prince Ejain was willing to send it despite objections. A relic that can''t be immediately used is less important than oveing the current crisis.''


    Yuder also felt he understood why Emperor Keilusa and Kishiar were so keen to demand that specific relic. Kishiar would certainly see enough value in the records alone to merit further research.


    "So, I got this Mirror of Truth to examine that relic. Although it''s not greatly needed now, I suppose we will use it when the timees."


    As they conversed, their carriage smoothly crossed into the imperial pce grounds. Looking out the window at the rooftops and walls of various pces, Yuder thought about the imperial family dinner he would attendter that day.


    Today, he would be attending that gathering under the guise of apanying Kishiar along with Nathan Zuckerman. Only the Emperor and his family could sit at the table in these official imperial family dinners held in the First Pce, but that didn''t mean others couldn''t attend.


    Being allowed to apany someone to this secretive and familial setting was considered a great honor for those close to the imperial family.


    Yuder had been summoned to Emperor Katchian''s dining table several times in his previous life, so he was well aware of the fact. However, the feelings he had then and now were quite different.


    Kishiar, who hade to know of a future that might or might not happen, wondered how he would face the one who had once taken everything from him and the Emperor.


    "By the way, I heard the Crown Prince replied that he would attend the meal and ns to be apanied by Kiolle Diarca," Kishiar remarked.


    At that moment, it seemed Kishiar had the same thought as Yuder. "Is that so? That''s good news."


    "Yes, it is. When you see him, make sure to ask about the healers who have been staying in the Crown Prince''s pce for a long time."


    Yuder had already nned to do so. He had been wondering when he would get the chance to meet, but now that he knew the Crown Prince wasing, there was no need to worry. As he thought about how to squeeze answers out of Kiolle, who might be feeling uneasy by now, Kishiar asked another question.


    "What role did he y in the previous game?"


    "Are you referring to Kiolle? He... could be considered a card that never came into y."


    "A card that never came into y..."


    A card that couldn''t even participate in the game meant an early death. The man who repeated Yuder''s words seemed to understand the implication quite easily.


    "Is that why you went out of your way to rescue him during the Eastern mission? Because he was an unforeseen variable?"


    After learning of the future, when Kishiar heard Kiolle''s name, he seemed to think of Yuder''s past actions in that light.


    While it was true that Yuder had gone out of his way to save Kiolle, he hadn''t really hoped for him to be a significant variable. After a moment of contemtion, Yuder spoke, "That''s one way to see it... but I didn''t have high expectations. The main reason I saved him back then was because I didn''t like the way Nahan spoke. Somehow, I ended up using Kiolle as an informant..."


    Kiolle was indeed a strange variable. In his previous life, he might have died and disappeared, but now he was alive and well, serving as a knight for Katchian, something even Yuder hadn''t expected.


    "Nahan''s words? Was there anything other than what was reported at the time?"


    Yuder hadn''t spoken in detail about the events of that time. But now, there was nothing more to hide. "When Nahan tried to suppress me to kill Kiolle, I didn''t like the way he insisted he was always right and tried tomand me."


    "He tried tomand you?"


    "Even if Kiolle was worthless, that cant be a good reason to follow the logic of someone like Nahan. There''s only one person who canmand me. I had no reason to follow Nahan''s orders."


    The only person who couldmand Yuder looked at him.


    "...Was that the real reason you came back injured?"


    "..."


    "Really..."


    Yuder thought Kishiar would find it ridiculous. But when Kishiar looked at him with fiery eyes, Yuder realized he was mistaken.


    Unexpectedly, without any questions or persuasion, Kishiar leaned in, grabbed Yuder''s chin, and kissed him. The sensation of a hot tongue filling his mouth made Yuder''s head spin. Slowly, Yuder wrapped his arms around Kishiar''s neck.


    The carriage traveled in silence for a long time.


    Naturally, even if it was an informal and secretive dinner gathering, any event held in the imperial pce required proper preparation and procedure.


    Yuder stood alongside Nathan Zuckerman behind Kishiar, who was dressed in formal attire adorned with the coat of arms of Duke Peletta. Though not as extravagant as the outfits they''d wear to parties, their attire still clearly marked them as Kishiar''s people.


    As they entered the designated dining area where the Emperor and his family were to have afortable meal, the chief attendant, now familiar to them, politely bowed.


    "Wee, Your Grace. Both His and Her Highnesses have already arrived; please proceed inside."


    "How unfortunate. I appear to be theter despite having called for the meal."


    Kishiar chuckled as he walked in. Yuder, who was following him, only realized a momentter that the chief attendant was smiling softly in his direction.


    ''Whats going on?''


    "Baron Aile, I was worried as you were focusing on your recovery these past few days. I''m delighted to see you in good health."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Although it was an adequate exchange of pleasantries, the chief attendant''s sincere smile made Yuder ufortable. He followed Kishiar inside, unable to adapt to the chief attendant''s breezy, almost flirtatious demeanor.


    But the unfamiliar winds didnt stop there.


    "Wee, Baron. If you hadn''t fully recovered, you could have rested. I hope you weren''t dragged here needlessly by the Duke."


    "The Duke told me you made good use of the sachet of herbs I gave you while you were resting. I''ve prepared more for you to take home tonight. I hope youll use it."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Though he didn''t look as healthy as an average person, the Emperors eyes were significantly more at ease than before, and the Empress, seemingly relieved from all her past sufferings, wore a flower-like expression as they continually spoke to Yuder.


    Kishiar looked as though all the fuss around Yuder was as pleasant as a luring songbird, even Nathan Zuckerman, who normally would''ve been wearing aplex expression in such situations, seemed to take it all in stride. The atmosphere in the dining area was genuinely warm.


    Ultimately, due to the Empress even going so far as to say, "Traditionally,panions may only join after the meal is done, but for Baron Aile, surely its alright," Yuder found himself wishing that Crown Prince Katchian would arrive sooner rather thanter.


    And right on cue, an announcement was made that Crown Prince Katchian had arrived.


    "The Crown Prince has entered."


    The chief attendant''s emotionless voice apanied the opening of the door, and the previously jovial atmosphere vanished as if it had never existed.


    ""


    In the ensuing silence, Crown Prince Katchian moved to his seat with Kiolle following him. Yuder caught a fleeting glimpse of Kiolle, who twitched his shoulders and made a strange face as their eyes met. Evidently, Kiolle had not known Yuder would be present.


    ''Just pretend you dont know me and keep quiet.''


    Upon receiving Yuder''s stern look, Kiolle immediately flinched and took his position behind the Crown Prince.


    "Greetings to His Majesty the Emperor and Her Majesty the Empress."


    A sharp-eyed youth, appearing even younger than his years, extended his greeting with impable courtesy. The Empress quietly spoke to him.


    "You''rete, Crown Prince."


    "One of the newly arrived attendants failed to properly prepare the ceremonial attire. Despite rushing as much as possible, he inevitably ended up beingte. It appears that there were mistakes due to the overly abrupt summons."


    While exining the reason, there was no apology for theteness. Moreover, there was an unspoken criticism towards the one who had hastily called him over. It was a condescending approach.


    Yuder caught the nce of a young man covertly scanning the Emperor''s pallid cheeks and puffy eyes. He guessed why the boy was here.


    ''He must have wanted the opportunity to closely observe and judge the Emperor''s condition, especially since the Emperor has only recently begun appearing at official banquets.''


    The Emperor had yet to disclose his condition publicly. Aware of the Crown Prince''s intent to covertly gauge whether he was on the verge of death or not, the Emperor said nothing and quietly drank his water.


    Read up to chapter 673 for just 5$ or up to chapter 963 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 993 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 580


    The evening dinner of the imperial family, who could never be described as congenial, appeared surprisingly peaceful at first nce.


    Dishes masterfully crafted by the pce chefs, meticulously considering each person''s health and preferences, lined the table. Because Yuder was inadvertently apanying them, he had the chance to discern the culinary tastes of the imperial family members.


    The Emperor, still not fully recovered, primarily consumed food that was gentle on the stomach and smooth. The Empress seemed to prefer dishesden with flowers, mostly focusing on simple vegetables and fruits. Katchian picked at a few dishes as if he were a picky eater, although Yuder knew he didn''t typically have such tendencies.


    However, continuously consuming only specific dishes meant...


    ''Hes being cautious while pretending not to be.''


    Kishiar was theplete opposite of Katchian. He had no qualms about eating anything and managed to consume all kinds of food gracefully. Some might say that he was so naive as to not even consider the possibility of poison, but from Yuder''s perspective, it was theplete opposite.


    Kishiar was clearly enjoying his meal more boldly than usual, aiming for somethingor someone.


    And that someone was most likely Katchian.


    ''What kind of reaction is he trying to elicit by doing this?''


    At the moment when Yuder was privately curious, Katchian was swallowing his extreme difort beneath a stoic facade.


    "Your Majesty. This chicken dish is quite tender and tasty. Would you care to try some? I believe it would suit your pte."


    "Very well. If the Duke rmends it, then I shall try."


    "Your Majesty, Empress. Please consider adding this herb to the sd dressing you''re currently having. I once had it that way in the West, and it added a delightfulyer of vor."


    "Is that so? Im not familiar with Western cuisine, but if Duke Peletta rmends it, I can trust it."


    The invitation to the dinner at the Sun Pce hade from the Empress that very morning. At first, Katchian had been skeptical of the messages true intent, but he remembered that simr dinners had urred when the Emperor was healthier and epted the invitation.


    ''There was originally a dinner nned during the Harvest Festival as well, though it was ultimately canceled.''


    The reason for the cancetion had been the fool from the Apeto family, whom he had sent to the afterlife by way of poison. But that detail was irrelevant to Katchian. What mattered to him were the terrifying assassination attempts he had faced since then and the days of suffering that followed.


    To determine whether the Emperor''s condition had improved or worsened, he had to take risks. And to survive in such a setting, he reluctantly had to put up Diarca as a shield.


    Fortunately, Kiolle da Diarca, who was appointed as the Crown Prince''s watcher, was an absolute foolpared to Duke Diarca, making him very easy to manipte. Knowing Kioles secret weaknessthat he was secretly engaged in homosexual rtionships without his parents knowledgeKatchian had chosen him as hispanion without hesitation.


    But the dynamics at the dinner table... they made it exceedingly difficult for him to obtain the information he sought.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Your Majesty! Are you alright? Here''s some water"


    "I am fine, my Empress. It was just an unfortunate coincidence that the chicken had the leek sauce that I do not particrly enjoy. Theres no need for concern."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, indeed."


    "My apologies, Your Majesty. I had momentarily forgotten about that. However, leek sauce is good for your health, so please do not worry."


    Kishiar had been observing the Emperor as he ate his favorite chicken dish when, all of a sudden, the Emperor began to cough violently. The Empress looked visibly rmed. She had thought the Emperor might be on his deathbed, but it turned out it was just a sauce that hadn''t agreed with him.


    Wiping his mouth, Kishiar turned toward the now noticeably pale Emperor, his expression steeped in exaggerated concern. It was impossible for Katchian to tell whether Kishiar was genuinely worried or just putting on a show. Although the Emperor''s gaze hardened slightly, he refrained from scolding Kishiar and simply took another sip of water.


    The Emperor called for the chief attendant in the midst of his meal and took a pill of some medicine. After that, he ate with a touch more enthusiasm than before.


    Taking medicine implies poor health, but eating more than usual suggests the opposite. Just what condition was the Emperor in? Katchian felt as if everyone was either making fun of him or not; it seemed as though the symptoms he had managed to keep at bay were now breaking through.


    Unease filled him. In the reflection of his cup, he thought he saw the ghastly red scar that marred his face once again. No matter how much he tried to convince himself that it wasn''t real, how could he dismiss what he so vividly saw?


    Katchians gaze pierced through the transparent ss. He felt as if he heard a voice from long ago, back when he was much younger.


    "Blond hair and red eyes, undoubtedly. The colors may be a bit tainted, but your skin is pure. Keep it that way; it''s the only weapon you''ll have for survival"


    The strongest evidence of his imperial bloodline was his hair and eyes, and skin as unblemished as untouched snow.


    He couldn''t afford to lose any of them... not even one...


    As he nervously bit his lip, Katchian suddenly felt someone''s gaze upon him. Behind the smiling Kishiar, he saw a man with ck hair staring at him intently.


    The moment their chillingly cold eyes met, the voices that had been swirling in his head vanished without a trace.


    "Yuder. Yuder Aile... the Baron."


    No emotion could be read from the man''s dark eyes. They were disturbing, as imprable as darkness, yet strangely captivating.


    Katchian had never expected to encounter the man he had seen at the party again here. But on second thought, it made sense. The man was apanying Duke Peletta, who had stirred up unprecedented events by dancing at the pce. Of course, the Duke wouldn''t leave out his confidant and advisor for such an asion.


    Katchian had heard the rumors that Yuder Aile was the confidant and right-hand man of Duke Peletta. At first, he found itughable. But after seeing the man dance in the arms of Duke Peletta at the party, and then stand defiantly even in front of Duke Diarca, Katchian changed his mindpletely.


    Despite his humble background, the man acted as if receiving Duke Peletta''s attention was his birthright. Even Duke Diarca was humiliated in front of him, appearing no different from any other. It was truly odd.


    Yuder Aile''s abilities were already proven by the massive monster head disyed in the Sun Pce. But was his unapologetic confidence also part of those abilities? Or did he possess something more that was hidden?


    Katchian couldnt tell. And that uncertainty only deepened his interest in the man.


    What if he could make him his own?


    How would it feel to see a scene like today''s, but this time with Yuder Aile in his own grasp, being the one shaken and stirred?


    Could he not ovee obstacles like the bothersome Duke Peletta and the suffocating Duke Diarca?


    It was a thought that naturally came to mind


    "Your Highness, Crown Prince."


    At that moment, Kishiar called out to Katchian. His voice carried a peculiar weight, making it impossible not to look at him. Simultaneously, their brief eye contact was averted, as if Kishiar had never been looking at Katchian in the first ce.


    "When will you answer the question I just asked?"


    Kishiar asked with a smile. However, Katchian felt a little embarrassed because he couldnt remember what Kishiar had said. He looked back at Kiolle, who stood behind him, for some assistance, but Kiolle was of no help, simply offering a clueless expression as if he didnt know why he was being looked at.


    To think that such a fool who can''t even offer a helpful word in situations like this is a knight escort.


    Grinding his teeth, Katchian responded politely. After all, being distracted during a meal was a breach of etiquette.


    "I apologize, but I didn''t hear you. What did you say?"


    "It''s alright. In hindsight, it wasn''t such an important question. I anticipated that you might not find this gathering particrly pleasant, Your Highness. Perhaps my conversation has been rather dull."


    Could Duke Peletta really employ such a tacticskillfully lowering himself to attack his opponent?


    A mix of suspicion and difort stirred within Katchian''s mind.


    Even when others considered Duke Peletta to be inconsequential, he had never let his guard down. While Kishiar La Orr often seemed devoid of thoughts, Katchian knew that was hardly the sum of the man.


    After bing the Crown Prince, Katchian had heard stories about Emperor and Kishiar''s past as a prince from the courtiers. Unlike the public''s opinion that painted Kishiar as a wastrel, many long-standing courtiers held an absolute faith in the ''Second Prince who became a Duke.''


    This odd faith held by people within the pce was something outsiders would never understand.


    Having been groomed to be the new Emperor, Katchian had always felt a sense of crisis and defeat within the bonds of these courtiers. Was it because he had experienced such feelings too many times even before properly meeting Duke Peletta? Even after meeting Kishiar in person, Katchian frequently felt that Kishiar was not as thoughtless as he appeared to be.


    No matter what Duke Diarca said about there being no need for caution, this intuition had never faded.


    And today, that intuition was blossoming like a flower, emitting a bright red hue.


    Was it wise to have attended this gathering today?


    ''Your Highness, do not worry. No one can prate your thoughts. Remember that your heart is fortified with innate strength. Stand confidently. Trust in me, and all that you seek will be within your grasp.''


    At that moment, as if he had been waiting for it, a voice echoed in Katchian''s mind.


    It was the voice of the healer who had greatly aided Katchian ining here. As he recalled that slow and polite voice, Katchian surprisingly quickly regained hisposure. His mind eased, and the reason for his presence here became abundantly clear.


    ''Yes, nothing can shake me.''


    No situation had yet turnedpletely against him. Katchian decided to speak directly and ask.


    "I...


    "Your Majesty, if this pleases you, I will arrange to send more next time."


    "There''s no need for that."


    However, just then, Kishiar interjected, speaking to the Emperor, causing Katchian''s first attempt to be thwarted.


    "I apologize, but"


    "Ah, just as the Duke said earlier. It seems fine."


    Katchian raised his voice once more. However, this time it was the Empress who responded to Kishiar, causing him to be drowned out again. It was a frustrating moment.


    ''Damn that Duke Peletta! Is this really unintentional?''


    Annoyed, Katchian was about to raise his voice again when Kishiar turned his head.


    "Crown Prince, did you have something you wanted to say?"


    "...Yes."


    Katchian exhaled heavily, attempting to grasp the atmosphere that was not going in the direction he wanted.


    "Actually, I was concerned when Her Majesty suddenly proposed a meal today. I wondered if there were urgent matters to be discussed in such a setting. Especially considering that both of you had appeared together at several official asions recently. If my concerns are unfounded, then that''s good but..."


    He almost expressed his slight annoyance, questioning why he was even invited if nothing was going to be said.


    Though he was speaking diplomatically, he intended to keep probing for information about the Emperor''s health. Emperor Keilusa was never an easy figure to deal with, but theparatively tender-hearted Empress was easier to target. His n was to try and get answers from her as easily as possible.


    However, it wasn''t the Empress sitting across from Katchian; it was Kishiar. The perfectly crafted sentences in his mind scattered the moment they met those red eyes.


    Kishiar was smiling. But at the same time, an inexplicable, instinctual fear sounded an rm in Katchians mind. It was a sensation that was both chilling and overwhelming, as if a weight was pressing down on him. For a moment, he hesitated and closed his mouth.


    Then, he simultaneously felt both doubt and shame about his own hesitation.


    "Why did you stop speaking?"


    With a smiling face, Duke Peletta kindly asked Katchian.


    "..."


    Read up to chapter 673 for just 5$ or up to chapter 963 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 993 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 581


    On the surface, nothing seemed amiss. The conversations were all seemingly innocuous.


    However, through Yuder''s watchful eyes, Kishiar''s manner of dealing with Katchian was ringly apparent.


    At the moment, Kishiar was treating Katchian in the same manner as Katchian usually treated others. Although it wasn''t an exact matchKishiar was considerably more moderatethe essence was strikingly simr.


    The subtle and capricious way of piercing through people.


    During Katchian''s reign as Emperor, everyone had been on edge, constantly wary of his unpredictable whims that determined who would be ousted and who would die. Yet, when filtered through Kishiar''s hands, all that remained of this terror was mere clownery.


    At the end of the sharp des that the nobles once wielded to earn others'' fears, there was really only such naivety.


    Katchian probably wasn''t oblivious to what Kishiar was showing him. The young Crown Prince couldn''t hide his bewilderment and anxiety, as he realized that these people he''d regarded as simple andughable were pushing him into unfamiliar territory. Despite attempts to mask it with a forced smile, his agitation was clear to those with keen eyes.


    Still he''s managing to hold it together.


    The moment their eyes met, Katchian seemed to visibly shrink, but soon gritted his teeth, regaining his posture. He then quickly excused himself, iming that his unfinished sentence had merely been an expression of concern for the Emperor and Empress, and that his current physical condition was the only reason for his abrupt stop.


    Although one could sense palpable rage when he looked at Kishiar, his external response wasn''t bad.


    "Ah, I see. Your Highness hasn''t been well recently either. Yet you''vee all this way to show concern for both of them, reminding us once again how precious family is," Kishiar responded, also feigning understanding and moving on. ''Family being precious,'' what an ironic term between Katchian and them.


    "...Indeed. Health is more important than anything else," the Emperor picked up, shifting his gaze toward Katchian. His eyes conveyed a lot of unspoken messages.


    Regardless, the meal continued. From the moment Katchian mentioned health, Kishiar changed his conversational strategy. He ceased to shake things up and started to let Katchian lead the discourse.


    It was done in such a sophisticated manner that even Katchian himself probably hadn''t fully caught on.


    Questions, then answers. More questions, then more answers.


    From the topic of health, which Katchian had himself introduced, the natural flow of questions and answers was subtly geared to extract longer answers from Katchian''s side while divulging almost no information from the Emperors side. Katchian''s guard was slightly tilted in a different direction, having already been rattled once.


    Kishiar''s skillful control of the conversation''s pace was so masterful that Yuder even found himself contemting whether his rhetorical skills had nearly reached a divine level.


    It''s almost like he''s testing the limits of how much Katchian can endure.


    Kishiar acted as if he had just discovered the human named Katchian for the first time. It waspletely different from the way he had maintained an emotionless distance while feigning friendliness during their previous encounters within the imperial pce.


    Sometimes like a clueless fool, and sometimes like a cunning politician who had swallowed a hundred snakes, he had endlessly dragged Katchian into a whirlpool of emotions by skillfully bringing the Emperor and Empress into the conversation. A ceaseless stream of dialogue flowed, where each believed they were asking the other astute questions.


    So engrossed in the conversation was Katchian that he only realized how much time had passed when he heard that dessert would be served shortly. He was slightly flustered.


    Already?


    To calm his excitement, he took a deep breath. The dessert looked as beautiful as a painting, but he was not in the mood to eat.


    Duke Peletta kept diverting the topic from the Emperor''s health. The Emperor emptied his teacup three times, and I could smell herbs in two of those cups. He must have been medicated.


    It was unmistakable, even from close proximity, that the Emperor was unwell. The Empress couldn''t hide her difort every time Katchian seemed to ask a question.


    Why did they avoid discussing the Emperor''s health but keep asking about mine? I said I''m still undergoing treatment to dodge any definitive statement about my recovery


    The Crown Prince was well enough to resume official activities, but he was still receiving treatment, which the Emperor must surely be aware of. Yet the incessant questions about whether he was fully recovered made him uneasy, and he withdrew a step.


    "Crown Prince."


    Just when his head was spinning, the Emperor, seated before his dessert, called out to him with a gravely somber voice.


    "The reason I wanted to hear about your health today is that I''ve been thinking of gradually delegating tasks that are difficult for me to handle myself."


    Katchian blinked, taken aback by the unexpected statement.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There was a recent incident where a monster appeared in the Sun Pce. Fortunately, I was unharmed. However, it made me realize that it would be good to have someone to help out in trying times."


    The Emperor continued.


    "But now that we have confirmed that the Crown Prince''s health is still not optimal, we are considering passing on these tasks to Duke Peletta."


    For a moment, Katchian doubted his own ears.


    "Pardon?"


    "Not all tasks that one wants to undertake can be taken on; health is the primary condition. Duke Peletta meets the requirements to act on behalf of the Emperor and is in good health, so there should be no problem."


    Only then did Katchian understand Emperor Keilusa''s intentions.


    How cunning.


    The focus of today''s dinner wasn''t the Emperor''s health; it was Katchian''s. By constantly drawing attention to his state of health, and then turning the tables like this, they were about to stab him in the back.


    They had forced Katchian to admit he was still not fully recovered and were now openly nning to give Duke Peletta official power.


    Could the aim of his recent strange activities have been leading to this?


    He had expected that as long as Emperor Keilusa was alive, he would never easily relinquish his position.


    But their alternative was Kishiar La Orr.


    Though many might scoff at his decision, Katchian didn''t see it that way. He hesitantly spoke, casting an indifferent gaze at Duke Peletta, who seemed to always be grinning like a flower blissfully ignorant of impending cmities.


    "Of course, such a decision should naturally have the agreement of others. As the Crown Prince of the Empire, I find it difficult to consent."


    "Does this mean, despite your condition, you will undertake all the responsibilities I assign to you?" The Emperor retorted, his eyes unreadable behind his sses. Katchian responded carefully.


    "If entrusted, I will certainly do so. It is the duty of a Crown Prince, after all."


    "Duty," the Emperor quietly repeated the word, then leaned back in his chair, muttering, "Very well, then"


    "The task I had intended to entrust to you involves a critical matter rted to the pce''s security. To begin with, the culprits behind the recent monster incursion have yet to be caught. I expect you to resolve this matter beyond any doubt."


    Katchian''s eyes widened momentarily. Whether he reacted or not, the Emperor continued.


    "Feel free to mobilize anyone affiliated with the Sun Pce. Thoroughly investigate the pce guards who initially investigated the incident, the Cavalry, and other pce personnel. Show no mercy to anyone suspected. You''ve asserted this as your duty, so see it through."


    Katchian was still unaware that the perpetrators of the monster invasion in the Sun Pce were his own healers, as Duke Diarca had yet to mention it to him.


    Nevertheless, nobody in the Empire doubted that Diarca was behind itKatchian La Orr included.


    Suddenly, Katchian recalled that he had not informed Duke Diarca that he would be dining with the Emperor today. If he epted this mission without first informing Diarca, would the Duke not be suspicious, especially since Katchian had already once attempted to free himself from Diarca''s influence?


    A coarse breath slipped through Katchian''s lips, his gaze shifting towards Duke Peletta.


    Kishiar remained silent, merely smiling brightly. Katchian caught sight of him whispering something to his dark-haired subordinate, and felt his head about to explode.


    After Katchian had hastily left without uttering another word, Emperor Keilusa stared at the spot where the boy had been for a long time.


    In the game of tactics, there is neither a perfect ck move nor a perfect white one. It means there are no absolute enemies or allies; the more one obsesses over colors, the deeper they fall into the trap. Emperor Keilusa''s brother, Kishiar, had skillfully exploited this concept, delivering a devastating blow to Katchian La Orr''s mental state. This had been his entire scheme, written down and sent off that morning.


    Although Katchian was still not of age, the Emperor felt it was precisely for this reason that he could not allow him to stay in his position any longer.


    He had tried to frame Kishiar using the Apeto family and used that to break free from the Diarca family''s influence. Although the attempt had failed and led him to spend the next few months in a state bordering on madness, he had never faced a court ofw as a criminal.


    It was because Diarca had ultimately sacrificed those who had worked under him, instead of the Crown Prince, for the crimesmitted. When the trial was unfolding regarding the horrendous experiments House of Apeto had conducted on the Awakeners above water, quick confessions came from those who were to die in ce of the Crown Prince, under the water.


    False confessions iming that they had done everything, not the Crown Prince. Then, mysterious deaths in prison followed by swift closure of the case.


    Thanks to Diarca''s swift and silent maneuvering, the Crown Prince was officially absolved of the title of murderer. People only remembered the Crown Prince''s failed assassination attempt and gossip from the House of Apeto.


    But does escaping the me for a crime make one innocent?


    Could Katchian La Orr''s attempt to make Kishiar a murderer be erased?


    No. Crimes don''t disappear. Everyone present knew that fact.


    Even the Crown Prince knew this, hence he quietly epted the protection from Diarca he had once tried to shake off. Regardless of his true feelings, he continued to maintain outwardly that he was innocent, merely recovering from a brief illness.


    He never once apologized to Kishiar or to those who had been harmed because of him. Not a single official expression of regret had been made. He had merely fled into his pce, and until now, had done nothing but vent his anger.


    And there he was, audaciously reading the shadow of death on the Emperors face, an utterly covetous gaze.


    This was proof of how lightly Katchian looked upon the Emperor and Kishiar. How could someone raised by Diarca''s hand not belittle the Emperor?


    Katchian, and indeed Diarca, were still letting their guard down.


    Had they truly been vignt, Katchian would not havee here today with Kiolle, without notifying Diarca. Had he given prior notice, Diarca would have neither sent Katchian to this gathering nor allowed Kiolle to apany him.


    Furthermore, the Emperor was extremely pleased today because he could confirm from Katchian''s attitude towards Kiolle that, although he was in a position where he couldnt abandon Diarca, he was not fully yielding at heart.


    Had the Crown Prince been content and arrogant under Diarcas care, it would have been difficult to find a way in. But if not, the story changes.


    While conversing with Katchian, the Emperor reassessed what kind of person this young man was. He was still too young to perfectly mask his expressions and gaze amidst confusion, and sometimes such a gaze revealed more to an observer than a hundred words could.


    Katchians crimes were already heavy. Given the chance, he was someone who couldmit more.


    Perhaps that''s why Kishiar had specifically summoned Katchian.


    The eyes of the Emperor silently turned towards Kishiar.


    In a brief silence, their simr gazes shared an understanding.


    Read up to chapter 675 for just 5$ or up to chapter 966 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 996 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 582


    "Now... it''s truly time for the meal."


    Just because Katchian had left the table first, it didn''t mean that the imperial family''s meal hade to an end.


    Originally, the meal attended only by the imperial family and their close associates was divided into two parts. After finishing the first part of the meal with very small amounts of symbolic dishes among the imperial family members, everyone would move to a slightly more intimate setting where the second part would continue.


    And today''s second part was much more rxed than the first. The dishes that were served were designed more for taste and enjoyment than for formality or significance. The atmosphere was also moreid-back, adding to the overall experience.


    Yuder was exchanging greetings with Countess Algorita Barnez, the chief maid to the Empress, in the venue where the second part was to be held. He remembered the meals from his past life.


    Back then, casual greetings betweenpanions during the second part of the meal were unthinkable. Even if someone had greeted him, Yuder would have only been on guard, never reciprocating. At the time, he had thought it was only natural, but now, the atmosphere felt morefortable and genuine.


    Next to Yuder sat Nathan Zuckerman, who hade along, while Kishiar sat across from him. For this asion, even the chief attendant remained in front of the table, not as an attendant to the Emperor but in the capacity of apanion.


    "The dish we had earlier was delicious, so they''ve served it again. Let''s all try it."


    "My word, this is truly delicious. I''m already looking forward to dessert."


    "Zuckerman is as quiet as ever. How''s the food to your liking?"


    The conversation flowed easily, with no one sizing up or defending against each other. Meanwhile, a mountain of dishes, brought over by the others for Yuder, began to pile up in front of him.


    ''...Initially, it was just an order to transfer some distant dishes onto a smaller te. When did it pile up like this?''


    "Good, you''re eating well. Here, have another."


    Yuder threw a pointed nce at Kishiar, who discreetly slid another dish in front of him. No matter how he looked at it, half of the piled-up dishes were Kishiar''s doing.


    "..."


    "What are you looking at me like that for?"


    Their eyes met, and Kishiar responded with a brazen smile.


    "Oh, that dessert I mentioned will be out soon. I assure you, you''ll love it."


    The ''dessert mentioned earlier'' was precisely what Kishiar had whispered to Yuder, despite Katchian''s asional nces.


    ''He had told me to look forward to an entirely different dessert in the second part.''


    Probably neither Katchian nor anyone else could have imagined that Kishiar would whisper such a thing secretly to Yuder.


    Despite the tes already forming a tower, Kishiar nonchntly slid new dishes into the gaps. The tes Yuder had silently consumed were piled to one side and taken away by the servants in a cyclical fashion. Compared to when he was dealing with Katchian, Kishiar''s expression was incredibly soft and sweet.


    Though Yuder was the one eating, for some reason, Kishiar looked as if he was the one enjoying delicious food.


    The thought of telling him that he didn''t need to go to such lengths vanished when their eyes met.


    ''...I don''t get it. I guess I just eat what is given to me.''


    Thankfully, he wasn''t full yet.


    That day, Yuder managed to finish not only the dishes presented by Kishiar but also thosepetitively offered by the Emperor and Empress. He sessfully consumed numerous dishes and desserts.


    When the five-tiered golden dessert towersecretly ordered from the imperial chef by Kishiar, just for himwas finally presented before him, Yuder couldn''t help but question the audacity of such a disy in the presence of the Emperor. Regardless, it was all consumed in the end.


    The Emperor and Empress seemed to have developed a rather misguided impression that Yuder had a special fondness for desserts.


    "Kishiar, I heard you met with the legal schrs and high minister today. How did it go?"


    Dinner was over. The Empress had already retired to her chambers, leaving Kishiar, Yuder, and theirpanions alone with the Emperor. Even without asking, it was clear that the Emperor was already fully aware of the day''s events at the pce.


    "Fortunately, the reception was not bad at all," Kishiar responded.


    "Do you need any support from our end?"


    Hearing the Emperor''s sinct and unembellished question, Kishiar cracked a slight smile.


    "Of course, your support would be beneficial, but not at this moment."


    "I see. I assume you''ve brought me a detailed n as well. Hand it over."


    "Your Majesty''s prescient words always leave me in awe."


    "Enough with the ttery."


    Chuckling lightly, Kishiar pulled a new sheet of paper from his robe. It contained matters almost identical to those he had discussed with the legal schrs. The Emperor quickly scanned through the document, pushed his sses back up his nose, and looked up.


    "You''ve outlined most of the essential points that must be included in the first set ofws. Simplicity and focus do carry weight."


    "Indeed, Your Majesty."


    "However, wouldn''t discussing matters rted to the second gender be too controversial at this point? To expedite thew''s enactment, the priority of this section should be..."


    As he spoke, the Emperor''s eyes momentarily met Yuder''s. He paused, his gaze lingering on Yuder''s face for a few seconds before continuing.


    "... Nevermind. Consider thatment unsaid. Proceed as you see fit."


    "I appreciate your understanding," Kishiar replied, smiling.


    "If there''s a moment when my support is needed, do not hesitate to inform me."


    "... Very well."


    A long sigh escaped the Emperor''s lips, which now seemed more lively than before. Whether the Emperor sighed or not, Kishiar smoothly transitioned to the next topic.


    "Additionally, there is one more matter I would like to discuss, Your Majesty."


    "What is it?"


    "I n to announce the recruitment for the second cohort of Cavalry and the establishment of new branches tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? That soon?"


    "Everything that can be prepared here has already beenpleted."


    Upon saying this, Kishiar slightly reined in the smile he had been holding.


    "Also, contrary to our initial ns, I''d like to be more deeply involved in this project. There are areas where I feel I should personally intervene to ensure things go smoothly."


    "Hmm... Do as you wish."


    "Are you sure, Your Majesty?"


    "Why hesitate? If you''re concerned for me, there''s no need."


    Indeed, Kishiar was right. The Emperor looked resolute in his intention to support anything Kishiar aimed to aplish. If Duke Peletta was away, the Emperor''s burden would increase, but he now had time and healthluxuries he did not possess before.


    There was a warm glow in the eyes of the Emperor, who readily entrusted everything to Kishiar.


    "Understood. Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Speak to me before you leave the capital. I will send you an object imbued with my power. With it by your side,munication should be effortless," said the Emperor.


    "Ah, about that. Your Majesty has quickly be proficient in using your newfound powers, but in my opinion, further training is essential for safer control and growth, is it not?" Kishiar inquired.


    "That was your suggestion, yes. Have you found a way?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Kishiar, having responded concisely, widened his eyes and spoke, "The assistant beside me, not only is he among the best Awakeners in the Cavalry, but he is also more famously known within the group as our top trainer. Were you aware?"


    "No, I was not aware of that particr detail."


    The Emperor turned his head toward Yuder again, this time with a different gaze. "All the skilled individuals you see in the Cavalry arergely due to Yuder''s training methods. He has assisted numerous colleagues who were lost, not knowing how to advance their abilities, and he has been exposed to more powers than anyone else."


    The praise flowed like water.


    "I can confidently say that there is no one in this world better than Yuder at understanding and nurturing an Awakener''s abilities. While it''s true that my assistant will soon leave the capital with me, one doesn''t have to meet in person to assist with training ns."


    Yuder caught a rare expression of surprise on the face of Nathan Zuckerman, who had been listening nearby. It was only natural. Although it seemed like a straightforward matter, upon reflection, it was an extraordinary statement.


    Very few people in the world had the qualifications to instruct the Emperor. Those who did were treated very nobly. Even if Yuder''s expertise was confined to the specialized field of Awakener powers, the notion that the Emperor could learn something from amoner like him was virtually unthinkable.


    Had Emperor Keilusa La Orr been a man of ordinary perceptions, he would have naturally sought Kishiar''s help in this situation. However, without dwelling on a potentially offensive remark, the Emperor immediately nodded his approval.


    "Very well."


    The corners of the Emperor''s lips faintly rose.


    "So Baron Aile not only saved my life but will now also serve as my teacher. Could we have a private discussion about this before you leave?"


    Yuder hadn''t expected the Emperor to make a decision so swiftly. Though slightly surprised, he quicklyposed himself and bowed his head.


    "Yes, of course. But I dare not assume the title of ''Your Majestys teacher.'' Please, refer to me more casually."


    Yuder''s aim was to help the Emperor further develop and control his power for the sake of his safety; the rest didn''t matter much. Being formally recognized as the Emperor''s teacher would bring along burdens he''d rather not bear.


    Though the Emperor''s Awakener status was a secret for now, it would eventuallye to light. Yuder had no wish to stir unnecessarymotion at that point.


    What one does might remain the same, but how it is framed can change many things. Yuder subtly redirected his words to express this, but the Emperor, who likely understood his meaning, seemed to be more concerned with something else.


    "The more I see, the more I regret. How did ite to this..."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Never mind. It''s settled."


    The Emperor, swallowing whatever he was mumbling, sighed and spoke.


    "While I am in a position where I cannot easily bend, I''ve learned that education is always the exception to all things. In the quest for knowledge, even an Emperor is nothing but a student. So, when teaching me, Baron Aile, consider nothing but the subject matter at hand."


    It was a voice that could not be refuted, for reasons different than those with Kishiar.


    And so, Yuder became the Emperor''s unofficial tutor.


    A dayter, the entire empire was buzzing.


    The news of the recruitment of new members for the Cavalry and the establishment of branches had everyone astounded, regardless of their social status, age, or gender.


    Read up to chapter 675 for just 5$ or up to chapter 966 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 996 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 583


    "We''ve disseminated announcements for recruitment in various regions, just like we did for the first Cavalry squad. It will take a bit more time for the news to reach the remote areas, but it shouldn''t take too long."


    The sun poured its light into the splendid Cavalry office.


    Several people stood before Kishiar, who was seated with a bundle of papers in one hand, delivering their reports in session.


    The first to report was Nathan Zuckerman, an adjutant who had long been by Kishiar''s side. He had hands-on experience conducting the first round of Cavalry recruitment, so he was now assisting with the second one as well.


    Ideally, the recruitment should be handled solely by the Cavalry members. However, the group was stillcking in both manpower and experience. Even a novice mistake could prove fatal at this point. For the team to have the resilience to swiftly correct and forgive such errors, everyone needed more experience under their belts.


    Therefore, Kishiar had nned for the second recruitment to be a joint operation between the Pelleta Knights and the Cavalry. Nathan Zuckerman and the others from the Pelleta Knights, having learned from the first recruitment, would help ensure that the Cavalry members could manage future recruitments on their own.


    In fact, coboration between the Pelleta Knights and the Cavalry could have been awkward, but there were noints from either side. Thanks to Kishiar, who was both the Duke of Pelleta and the Commander of the Cavalry, rtions between the two groups were exceptionally good.


    Members of the Pelleta Knights had frequently visited the Cavalry, and they had cooperated closely on various asions, such as during harvest festivals and missions to the western regions. Moreover, the majority of both groups came frommoner backgrounds and held deep respect and loyalty for Kishiar as their lord.


    As a result, a unique camaraderie had developed between the simrly-minded members of the Cavalry and the Pelleta Knights.


    After Nathan Zuckerman had finished his report and stepped back, the next in line was Deputy Commander of Jung Division, Kanna Wand.


    "Due to the flood of inquiries rted to the second recruitment, the entire department that is temporarily in charge of this work is on the verge of being paralyzed. Starting today, we''re assigning members from other Divisions who wish to officially join the administration section," Kanna Wand reported.


    Until now, the members had spent most of their days in skill training and learning. However, the rigorous training had yielded results, and everyone now had a clear understanding of what they needed to train in for their personal growth. Illiteracy was a thing of the past.


    Therefore, Kishiar had started to assign the well-taught and rapidly growing members ording to their preferences and aptitudes. It was a more advanced ssification than just dividing them into three categories based on their abilities: Sul, Shin, and Jung.


    Those who were weak inbat but had a knack for administrative tasks took on those roles full-time. Those who were good with people were put in charge of guiding the people who were not members but working within the Cavalry.


    Whilebat-capable members were undoubtedly important, solidifying the internal structure by picking those who were good at other tasks was paramount for the Cavalry''s future growth.


    Kishiar was already well aware of this need, and it was also something Yuder had desired after watching the Cavalry''s progress for a long time.


    Kishiar had consulted Yuder multiple times in anticipation of the Cavalry''s structural reforms. The extensive personnel reshuffling and internal changes that had taken ce were seamlessly executed, incorporating lessons Yuder had learned through trial and error in his previous life.


    "Excellent. Keep me closely informed to ensure smooth progress."


    "Yes."


    Upon hearing Kishiar''s praise, Kanna''s eyes shone with strength. Despite assuming greater responsibilities than before, there was no hint of apprehension in her eyes. On the contrary, they burned with a desire and ambition to aplish even more.


    After the recent task allocation, Kanna and the other Deputy Commanders came to realize how much Kishiar had been shouldering alone: all these minor yet essential duties. They had never quite understood that meals, clothing, and even the maintenance of the Cavalry''s facilities didn''t magically take care of themselves.


    The moment they recognized that their Commander had single-handedly managed everything until they were mature enough to share the burden was indescribable.


    Next, Ever Beck stepped forward. With her characteristic calm demeanor, she quickly began her report.


    "News hase in that nobles in the regions where we n to establish Cavalry branches are showing resistance, as expected. However, their numbers are fewer than anticipated, so the first-phase deployment can proceed as nned."


    Kishiar had already discussed receiving assistance from officials and was nning to send members to various locations toy the groundwork for new branches. Their tasks included securingnd and buildings in the proposed regions and screening initial applicants for the Cavalry.


    While the first wave of deployed members were tackling unresolved issues, they would be sending updates back to the Cavalry''s headquarters. Following that, a second wave, including Kishiar and other top-ranking officers, would be dispatched.


    Kishiar had been open about these ns. While many still failed to grasp the real extent of Kishiar''s capabilities and criticized him, there was a significant difference between now and the past. More people had started to seriously consider what it meant for Kishiar to act as the Commander of the cavalry, especially after being revealed as the new master of the divine sword.


    Moreover, Crown Prince Katchian''s recent assignment to investigate the monster that had invaded the Sun Pce on behalf of the Emperor also yed a part in this.


    Was it mere coincidence that the announcement of Crown Prince Katchian''s assignment coincided with the Cavalry''s second recruitment drive, both done in the Emperor''s name?


    It was a well-known fact that the rtionship between the Crown Prince and the Emperor had not been cordial, to say the least. The sudden news that the Crown Prince had taken on this mission for the Emperor rattled many within the noble factions.


    Even Duke Diarca''s camp seemed unable to hide their confusion, failing to provide any substantial reaction. They had likely felt the shock of realizing that their assumptions were deeply mistaken.


    But the shock the nobles felt didn''t end there.


    For the first time in years, the Emperor made a brief appearance in person at a meeting. Although he only stayed for a few minutes and left after a fit of agonizing coughs, it was enough to plunge people into chaos.


    ''Is the Emperor really on his deathbed? Has he given up even on receiving treatment and concealing his illness?''


    ''Could it be? Is the Cavalry''s hurried second recruitment drive also rted to this?''


    The air was thick with questions and spection.


    Rumors were circting that the Emperor had secretly made a deal with the Crown Prince regarding his future actions. The incident of a monster invading the Sun Pce was just the beginning


    Could the Crown Prince, who once tried to break away from Diarca, not try it a second time? The fact that he shook hands with the Emperor as soon as he recovered suggests that


    Naturally, the cough was an act, and the Emperor had anticipated this reaction.


    However, neither Emperor Keilusa nor Kishiar actually thought that this event would have a significant impact on Duke Diarca and his loyal supporters. If the Crown Prince was in his right mind, he would soon offer an exnation, and the situation would be somehow resolved.


    Still, the important thing was that the attack had seeded, if only momentarily creating a small crack.


    Prince Katchian was not, as people believed, an absolute pawn of the Diarca ducal house.


    If people who had assumed that Duke Diarca''s era would naturally follow the current Emperor''s death suddenly realized that might not be the case, what would they feel? Merely teaching them that what they thought was a given is not actually so gave this event ample meaning.


    And when they recover from this shock, His Majesty will deliver another, allowing the second recruitment of the Cavalry and the establishment of the branch office to go smoothly.


    Yuder stood behind Kishiar, listening to reports from others and contemting future events.


    The second recruitment of the Cavalry and establishment of the branch office was certainly important. But it should not be the sole focus of everyone''s attention. As Yuder saw it, the Emperor and Crown Prince affair was a bait Kishiar carefully crafted to allow the Cavalry to focus on consolidating their internal strength.


    Those who had sharpened their des to topple the Cavalry could not ignore this astonishing bait.


    To use the Emperor of a nation as bait was an extraordinary move, yet neither the Emperor nor Kishiar seemed to mind. Considering the future status of the Cavalry, there could not be a more opportune time.


    "Everything is going well so far... except for one thing. This variable called the ''Star of Nagran'' is a little concerning."


    Yuder recalled the rushed words of the intelligence agents.


    They had brought back many useful items from the residence where the sage had stayed. Among them was the surprising information that Nahan had appeared in the capital in good health after disappearing from the west. The sage was currently by the Crown Prince''s side, so they had not run into Nahan, but for how long that wouldst was uncertain.


    The Eldore siblings and Gakane, who had directly heard Nahan''s voice, all reported that Nahan and his associates seemed incredibly hostile towards the sage. It was not a surprising report.


    "Even though many things have changed from my previous life, it seems the internal strife within the Star of Nagran continues.


    Nahan wouldn''t usually attack other Awakeners. Yet, that wasn''t an absolute, as Yuder, who had faced him before, knew all too well.


    The sage and Nahan were both dangerous individuals. Yuder, who would soon leave the capital following Kishiar, did not want to leave any variables unresolved.


    "Before thest family meal ended, I left a signal for Kiolle. If he''s observant, he''lle looking soon."


    Yuder had slipped a small note into Kiolle''s pocket using the power of wind, right before Prince Katchian left and the previous family meal concluded.


    To those uninformed, save for Kiolle, there would be no way of knowing who had sent the message or what it meant. However, if you were the person in question, you would know with certainty who sent it and what they intended to say.


    Even Kiolle, as foolish as he is, would understand that much.


    "And finally, my assistant mentioned that there was a particr matter he wished to propose today. Shall we hear it now?"


    At that moment, Kishiar turned his head to speak, as if concluding that the final report from Steiber had ended. His slightly nted eyes seemed to already know that Yuder had been lost in other thoughts.


    Pushing aside thoughts of the Star of Nagran and Kiolle, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "Ah, yes. Before we discuss establishing new branches and recruiting members, there''s something I strongly believe we should address. I had mentioned it before today''s meeting."


    "And what would that be?"


    "I propose we create a power control device specifically for the Awakeners within the Cavalry."


    Read up to chapter 677 for just 5$ or up to chapter 969 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 999 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 584


    "I propose we create a power control device specifically for the Awakeners within the Cavalry."


    Yuder''s unexpected statement led everyone else to look at him with undisguised curiosity.


    "A power control device for the Awakeners? What''s it for?"


    Ever cautiously asked first. The name itself hinted at what the object might be, but she couldn''t understand why Yuder was proposing its creation now.


    Yuder nced at Kishiar, who seemed to fully grasp his intentions, then at Nathan, who appeared unperturbed, and finally at the Deputy Commanders, who were filled with questions and concerns. He opened his mouth to speak.


    "Knights capable of wielding Aura, as well as mages, each have their own devices to temporarily control their powers. However, there''s nothing of the sort for the Awakener yet."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if such a thing didn''t exist?"


    Steiber questioned with a contemtive look.


    "Do we really need a device to forcibly control our powers? Wouldn''t that be like shackling ourselves?"


    "It may seem that way, but"


    "Throughout history, knights and mages have created their own control devices. Even the now-obsolete divine power-limiting spells were crafted by Orhe, the Messenger of the Sun God. Why do you think they made such choices?"


    Kishiar interjected smoothly before Yuder couldplete his sentence. The Deputy Commanders collectively fell into deep thought. Kanna was the first to respond.


    "Is it because if we''re to coexist with those who don''t possess powers, such a measure bes necessary?"


    Kishiar smiled.


    "That''s one reason, yes. But consider what we''ve experienced in the West, and you''ll see there''s another need."


    "Ah... I see. It''s a matter of being able to control our powers."


    Ever answered with a slightly furrowed brow.


    "Not everyone can control their abilities as well as we can. Some may go berserk; others may wish to lose their newly acquired powers. There''s no guarantee that such individuals won''t appear within the Cavalry in the future. Also"


    "Also?"


    Kishiar urged Ever to continue.


    "It would be necessary for individuals like those Awakeners from the Star of Nagran we captured in the West, wouldn''t it?"


    "Excellent."


    Precisely. Yuder nodded toward Ever.


    "That''s right. It''s not the only reason, but all of these are why I believe a power control device is necessary."


    The Cavalry has jurisdiction over all issues rted to the Awakeners. This meant that what happened with the Star of Nagran was just the beginning. They would have to continue addressing countless issues with Awakenershelping them, and at times, passing judgment.


    Currently, the absence of a means to control the Awakeners made handling them in urgent situations excessively cruel.


    Initially, the regr non-Awakener knights who captured the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran had argued for piercing their vicles and leg bones with chains to restrain them. They did so iming that these individuals were too dangerous and uncontroble.


    It was only because the Cavalry objected and opted for round-the-clock surveince that this harsh measure was avoided. But what if they hadn''t established a temporary base in the West? Ever and Kanna had both witnessed this firsthand.


    However, keeping a 24-hour watch on the Awakener wasn''t ordinary even for the Cavalry. It had been feasible only because it was a special circumstance and involved only a few individuals. Going forward, they wouldn''t be able to manage all offending Awakeners in the same manner. This was already the case with the Hosanna, and Gayle and Doyle brothers they were currently monitoring.


    In ces beyond the reach of the Cavalry, numerous Awakeners were still being judged uncontroble without proper investigation. They were either killed or mutted. Such practices continued until the invention of power control devices specifically for the Awakeners in Yuder''s previous life.


    Although the power control devices couldn''t fully restrain the power of someone as strong as Yuder, they did serve as appropriate measures for those at risk of going berserk, those who simply wanted to live quietly, and those who hadmitted crimes but were not deserving of the death penalty.


    After the invention of these devices, Yuder personally experienced how much could change depending on whether there were means of control. There were those who misused the control devices, of course, but that was the nature of all things in the world. Despite its drawbacks, some method of control was indeed necessary.


    Ancient people who created control devices for knights, mages, and priests must have thought the same.


    "Indeed it''s necessary for the Awakeners in ces out of the Cavalry''s reach. There are too many people in danger just for being Awakeners," Kanna muttered, nodding her head.


    As she said, current Awakeners were threatened simply for manifesting their powers. It was even worse if their appearance significantly changed from that of an ordinary person. People feared what was different and uncontroble, wishing to eliminate it.


    Thanks to the limited effectiveness of the power control devices, Yuder, who had experienced ''all sorts of control methods,'' knew these feelings very well.


    "Hmm I get your point. But do we have someone in the Cavalry capable of creating such a device?" Steiber looked worriedly at Kishiar.


    "Let''s first hear what the assistant thinks about it."


    "Alright. Since it''s a device for controlling power, researching existing control devices should be the first step. In fact, devices for mages are more abundant and frequently used, so it would be beneficial to seek the assistance of those knowledgeable about them."


    "A control device for mages, and people who know about it. So, it alles down to mages."


    "Yes, fortunately, we have several mage allies staying with the Cavalry. Moreover dont we currently have someone who is both a mage and an Awakener?"


    "Ah"


    For a moment, the same name crossed everyone''s mind. Thais Yulman, a mage engaged in research within the Cavalry, and Hellem, who had recently joined, were well-known to all present.


    And Thais Yulman''s apprentice, Alik Pelgin, had be an Awakener after joining the Cavalry. That was also a peculiar situation.


    In his previous life, Emperor Katchian and some unknown mage had created the power control devices. But there was no reason to follow the same path in this life. Even if he didn''t know who the original creator was, he knew what the devices were based on. He just had to create them, no matter the approach.


    ''Besides, it would be easier to maintain secrecy and minimize misuse if we develop it within our group,'' Yuder thought.


    "That makes sense. It seems like the most appropriate choice. Let''s proceed that way," Kishiar concluded, smiling at Yuder.


    "Since you brought it up, you''re responsible. After the meeting, you''ll apany me to discuss it further. How does that sound?"


    "I''ll do that."


    The expressions of the others remained unchanged upon hearing this. However, one person, Kanna, was different. Yuder saw her cast a nuanced, warm, yet awkward smile in his direction.


    "''Does she think Kishiar is ying tricks on me?''


    The meeting ended shortly after, leaving the question unanswered. Yuder headed to theb of Thais Yulman, where Alik was, with Kishiar in a strange mood.


    "A control device for the Awakener... you want me to make it?


    Alik, who usually assisted his master Thais in his research, was startled once by Kishiar''s appearance, and again when Kishiar indicated he wanted a private word.


    And then he was so shocked by the ensuing proposal that he almost fell backward.


    "You''re a mage, so you must know the principles behind magic control devices.


    "Well yes?


    "I know you''ve been researching the power of the Awakener diligently with your master. Given that, who would be more suitable for this job than you?


    "But my expertise in creating magic devices is only basic. Wouldn''t it be better to ask my master


    "No, it has to be you.


    Alik turned his head in surprise at Yuder''s soft-spoken words.


    "It is said that one can''t understand mages without understanding magic power. Likewise, if one doesn''t understand the power of the Awakener, one can''t understand the Awakener themselves. The person who creates this control device must truly understand that it is not merely for restraint.


    Alik''s expression lost some of its shock and fear upon hearing this.


    "I see... During my time researching this power with my master, I had considered the issue of control as well. While magic power can be regted in multiple ways if it causes problems, the power of the Awakener has no such alternatives. It''s extremely risky.


    Since first bing Awakener, Alik had been delighted that he seemed to be able to use elemental magic. However, as he continually studied and improved his initially feeble powers, he came to realize that this power was very different from magic.


    An Awakener is just thatan Awakener, not a mage.


    They may look simr on the surface, but they are not the same. The mysterious power of the Awakener could sometimes be uncontroble, even by the person possessing it.


    If Alik had encountered simr difficulties while learning magic, he could have easily controlled it using various means. However, when researching the power of the Awakener, he had to work twice as hard just to barely control it.


    As Yuder had pointed out, no other mage understood the need and purpose of control as clearly as Alik did.


    Though Alik Pelgin was a mage, he was also an Awakener. Only he could truly grasp his own identity, not his master.


    After pondering deeply, Alik finally nodded his head heavily.


    "Alright. I''ll give it a try. This could benefit me as well.


    "Good decision. Let me know if you need anything. But, by the way


    With a graceful smile, Kishiar suddenly scrutinized Alik anew.


    "It''s not just that you''ve be Awakeneryou''ve manifested the second gender?''


    ''Second gender? Alik?''


    Yuder, who had never heard of this, turned his head to find Alik swallowing nervously, his face flushed.


    "Ah! Can, can you see that? Is it because of the scent...?


    As Alik hastily fanned himself, as if trying to dissipate his sweat, Yuder also faintly sensed a fragrance.


    "When did you reach this stage, Alik? Last time, you certainly hadn''t..."


    "It wasn''t long ago. Around the time of the Cavalry party, I think I considered reporting it to you separately, but I still can''t believe that I''ve manifested as a second gender, so"


    Alik heavily confessed that he had manifested as an Omega. It now made sense why he had kept the fact of his manifestation a secret and didn''t want to talk about it. Many male Awakeners often felt a great shock just by the fact that they could bear children if they manifested as a second gender Omega. Alik must have felt the same.


    "But considering how recent your manifestation is, your scent is incredibly faint. Is there some sort of problem?"


    "No, it''s probably because of the medicine I developed with my master."


    "Medicine? When did you start researching that? I''ve never heard of it."


    Kishiar slightly furrowed his brow. Alik hurriedly rified that the medicine was not dangerous at all.


    "After I manifested my second gender, I found the transition a bit difficult, so my master created a medicine that suppresses the scent using improved magic herbs. Although my master is currently focusing on magic energy research, he used to be an authority on magic nts. So, anyway"


    The effects of the medicine that Alik had personally tested on himself turned out to be surprisingly good. Despite his recent manifestation, his scent was hardly noticeable, and his physical condition seemed as good as ever.


    The slight scent that was emanating from him now was only because he had missed a dose that morning. ording to Alik, if he maintained the original dosage and frequency, he would be no different from before his second gender manifestation. At Alik''s words, Yuder felt considerable surprise and shock for the first time in a while.


    ''He was able to create something like that?''


    "Ah, of course, it''s still in the process of improvement but once I''ve tested it thoroughly and find it satisfactory, I was nning to report it to you. Really!"


    Read up to chapter 677 for just 5$ or up to chapter 969 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 999 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 585


    In the current times, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that individuals with second gender experiencing their heat period had no other option but to lock themselves away and rest after taking strong sedatives. The istion and induced sleep not only reduced the amount of pheromones emitted but also shortened the duration of their heat period.


    Though it might only reduce a week-long period to 3-4 days, there was no other viable alternative. The situation had been the same in Yuder''s past life.


    ''No, it was even worse back then. With the increasing number of Awakeners, the number of beings with second gender also surged.''


    Nowadays, unless you were part of special organizations like the Cavalry or the Star of Nagran, where Awakeners clustered, it was rare to even encounter one Awakener in a vige. Even if someone exhibited traits of second gender, the chances of meeting an individual with an opposing second gender were quite low, reducing the likelihood ofplications.


    However, the number of Awakeners would only continue to increase, never decrease. Soon enough, even the average non-Awakener people would be aware of how beings with second genders experienced their heat periods and what pheromones were.


    One of the things Yuder had hoped to change the most since returning to the past was exactly that issue. While Yuder had made strides in spreading a new understanding about Omega Awakeners, it was still far from sufficient.


    In Yuder''s view, the primary reason Omega individuals suffered so much in his past life was due to the overpowering scent they emitted during their heat period. This scent, even more potent than that of Alpha individuals, attracted the unsavory attention of non-Awakener powerbrokers.


    Though the scent only affected other individuals with second genders, just the ability to perceive it led society to treat Omega individuals like undignified beasts. Rumors began to circte that perverse, wealthy individuals were buying Omegas for their alleged enhancing or aphrodisiac properties, even though no evidence supported such ims.


    Fixing a reputation is much more difficult than tarnishing one, especially in an era where people indulged in hedonistic pleasures without thought for tomorrow.


    ''It might have started around then. The number of highly skilled Omega individuals fit for the Cavalry began to decrease...''


    In the early days of the Cavalry, Awakeners were still a new phenomenon, and the number of beings with second genders was extremely low. Omegas were not necessarily less skilled than Alphas. Discrimination based on second gender was virtually nonexistent.


    However, as time passed and negative perceptions about Omegas increased, newly Awakeners manifesting as Omegas found their abilities to be notably weaker.


    Back then, the origin of this trend was unknown. But now, watching the research of Thais Yulman and the Awakening of Emperor Keilusa, Yuder felt he was beginning to understand.


    ''If they were biased against Omega manifestation from the start, then their abilities would naturally not develop fully.''


    In that context, the medicine Thais Yulman had created for his student who became an Omega was revolutionary. Yuder wasn''t yet sure about the exact potency of the medicine, but if it could alleviate the suffering of individuals with second genders during their heat period, he was prepared to do whatever it took.


    With determined eyes, Yuder looked over at Kishiar.


    "It''s an incredible medicine. I never knew such a thing could exist. Wouldn''t it be best to start supporting that first?"


    Yuder was also hearing of the medicine''s existence for the first time. Kishiar surely understood the significance.


    "I''ll do just that. I find it immensely intriguing myself."


    They took Alik with them to theboratory to meet Thais Yulman. The old mage readily epted their request to produce and improve more of the medicine designed for Awakeners with second genders.


    "Hmm, well, alright. I was already thinking of making some adjustments for my disciple anyway. If you''ll also support it, then..."


    "Yes. I''d like you to develop a method for mass production as quickly as possible."


    "Mass production, you say... How many people do you expect to use it monthly?"


    "At least a thousand people should be able to take it consistently each month. And it should also be easy to store."


    "Heh. I''ve heard that even within the Cavalry, the number of Awakeners with second genders is quite limited. Is such a scale really necessary? I appreciate that you value this medicine, but if I have to produce it on such arge scale alone, my back might give out."


    "If it were just for the Cavalry, there wouldn''t be a need for that. However, I believe... that this medicine could be a valuable asset for both you and us in the future. Moreover, it could significantly help the world."


    "Asset, you say? Are you nning to sell it?"


    "Yes. You must be aware that the number of Awakeners is steadily increasing. Consequently, the number of Awakeners with second genders will also rise, and many who are struggling for the same reasons as your disciple will benefit from this medicine."


    "I see your point."


    "I propose that the Cavalry exclusively manufacture, sell, and distribute this medicine. In return, we''ll share a portion of the revenue with you and your disciple. It may not seem profitable now, but I guarantee that within 10 years, you and your disciple will gain significant wealth and fame."


    Thais Yulman, while much happier satisfying his own curiosity than benefiting humanity, cared deeply for his one and only disciple, Alik. Even if it seemed like he was exploiting Alik, the fact that the boy could produce such a miraculous medicine proved his worth. And conducting research always required funds. Like the Western Mage Union that faced difficulties due to ack of research funding, many mages always sought wealthy patrons.


    Thais Yulman, an Elder of the Pearl Tower and a man whocked nothing, was no exception to this rule.


    ''More money is always good. Alik should also start making a name for himself, rather than just remaining under me. If they''re going to handle all the annoying parts once the medicine is developed... There''s no reason to refuse.''


    Thais Yulman cheerfully epted Kishiar''s proposal.


    "What percentage of the profits will you be sharing?"


    "We''ll determine thatter, once we have fully assessed the medicine''s efficacy andmercial value."


    "That sounds fair. Understood."


    "Then it''s settled."


    Kishiar lightly smiled and subtly turned his gaze toward Yuder. Yuder lifted the corner of his lips in satisfaction with the decision.


    "Was there ever such a medicine in the previous game?"


    Kishiar quietly asked Yuder on their way back from Thais Yulman''sb.


    "No, there wasn''t. If I had known that such a medicine could be created, I would have mentioned it earlier."


    "How did you ovee the obstacle back then?"


    "It wasn''t much different from now. The best solution was to improve sleeping medicines and secure a space where they could rest while asleep."


    During his time as a Commander, Yuder used various local branches as shelters to protect Omegas going through their heat periods. Anyone experiencing an impending heat period could visit a Cavalry branch, receive sleeping medicines, and use the istion facilities.


    "That''s a good approach. I''ll consider it once the establishment of the branches isplete."


    "However, as the number of branches increases, management bes more difficult and we reach limitations. It would be great if all the members at each branch followed orders from higher up, but that''s often not the case. Particrly with Omegas, their scent bes stronger during their heat, so prioritizing the supply of medicines would be advisable."


    Kishiar chuckled softly. Yuder, puzzled by hisughter at what wasn''t exactly aughing matter, turned his head to find Kishiar caressing his cheek.


    "Sometimes I''ve thought you were wiser than your years. But just now, you sounded like a seasoned manager whos worked for 20 years."


    Yuder might not have 20 years of experience as a Cavalry Commander, but given the intensity and results of his work, it could well have been 30 years.


    However, Yuder didn''t respond, sensing a hint of bitterness in Kishiar''s smile.


    "I''ve noticed you''ve always been particrly concerned about Omegas among the Awakeners with second genders. Did you already know you''d manifest as Omega?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you had difficulties due to scents before? Or is there something rted expected to happen?"


    Despite his gentle tone, Kishiars red eyes appeared sharp and cautious, missing nothing. Knowing what he might be suspecting, Yuder answered with as neutral a face as possible.


    "Neither, in my case. I''m the only person with second gender who has never had issues due to scent or heat periods."


    "Why? I mean, this time around your scent is noticeable, and although you haven''t gone through a heat period yet, probably..."


    His red gaze fixated on Yuders face. Yuder knew what was left unsaid. These days, he could subtly sense Kishiars scent drifting to him during everyday activities, an indication that his body was bing more sensitive.


    "I don''t really know the reason. What I do know is that Ive seen many people with second genders struggle with rted issues, but they''ve never affected me."


    This wasn''t the case in his previous life. But this time would be different.


    Where did that difference stem from?


    Upon deep thought, one point stood out.


    In my previous life, Kishiar died after I experienced a series of strange, connected phenomena. Now, he hasn''t died.


    Kishiar remained silent for a while, deep in thought. Sensing his eyes darkening somewhat, Yuder decided to change the subject.


    "By the way, Commander."


    "Yes."


    "How do you n to mass-produce the medicines?"


    "Well... usually, the merchant guilds specialize in this. I''m thinking of contracting with the Shuden Trading Company for production and distribution."


    Kishiar answered quickly, as if he had thought it all through beforehand.


    "If it''s just within the Empire, centralizing it around the Cavalry would suffice. But if it''s a product that needs to be spread globally, we''ll need thepany''s influence. Shuden might not be veryrge, but they are trustworthy, so there shouldnt be any issues there."


    "Indeed, that must be the case."


    Judging by the way he spoke, Kishiar seemed to have had considerable experience with matters like this since his days as the Duke of Peletta. The fact that he had never shown any signs of financial strain, despite having only the barrennd of Peletta as his territory, suggested that his sess wasn''t solely due to his imperial lineage.


    ''I seem to recall Mick Shuden had connections with Kishiar since he established the tradingpany in Peletta... Perhaps Kishiar has been amassing wealth this way since then.''


    It was not umon for nobles to keep tradingpanies under their sway. The now-imprisoned Duke Tain, for instance, had exploited the tradingpanies in the west to fill his own coffers.


    Even though Kishiar had be the Duke of Peletta at a rather young age, it seemed likely that he could have pulled off something like that.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Oh, no reason. I was just thinking that I hope this venture goes well."


    "Don''t worry, it will."


    Kishiar smiled faintly.


    "If it''s something you wish for, it will undoubtedlye to pass."


    Read up to chapter 679 for just 5$ or up to chapter 972 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1002 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 586


    Within the vast territory that nearly epassed half of the 7th Wall District of the capital,y the Imperial Knights''pound.


    Cautiously scanning his surroundings, Kiolle Diarca descended from the carriage that had entered thepound. Though his position had shifted to that of the Crown Prince''s escort knight, his fundamental affiliation was still with the Imperial Knights. Despite having no need to act so cautiously, his shoulders remained tense, filled with an uneasy energy.


    "Ah? Is that you, Sir Diarca?"


    "Wha!"


    Suddenly, someone called out to Kiolle from behind. For a brief moment, he tensed up as if he had been struck by lightning. Quicklyposing himself, he creakingly turned his head towards the source of the voice.


    Two members of the Imperial Knights, whose names he couldn''t even recall, offered him a casual salute.


    "Indeed, it is you, Sir Diarca. What brings you here?"


    "You haven''t been here in a while. If you have any business, would you like us to assist you?"


    Their faces were filled with warm smiles. However, Kiolle''s expression had long since turned sour, as if crumpled paper.


    "...Are you implying that I have no reason to be here unless I have some business?"


    "Huh?"


    The knights who had initiated the conversation blinked in surprise at his irritable reaction.


    "No, no, not at all. We were just happy to see you after such a long time!"


    "Yes, exactly. We can assist you with your duties and perhaps catch up a little"


    "Do I look like someone who can''t handle my own affairs without help? Also, this isn''t a ce wheremon knights should be idly wandering during duty hours. Who said you could be so tantlyzy here?"


    "..."


    Of course, that was the official protocol. But how many in the Imperial Knights actually followed it? Especiallying from Kiolle Diarca, who barely managed to enlist thanks to his family name and was rumored to be inferior even to the lowest-ranked knights in skill!


    "Associating withzy people like you is an insult to me. I have no conversation to share with people whose names I don''t even remember. Leave."


    Truth be told, the knights had approached Kiolle not out of genuine kindness but because they thought it amusing to engage with the scorned youngest son of the Diarca Ducal House. They felt chills run down their spines, as if he had read their minds.


    "So Diarca is still Diarca, huh"


    "I''ve heard rumors that a lot of people have underestimated himtely. Seems they were true."


    They reluctantly retreated, unable to utter another word.


    Left alone, Kiolle didn''t let down his guard until they hadpletely disappeared. Then he finally rxed his tense back and gritted his teeth.


    "That damn Cavalry bastard Not only can I not crawl up to him, but he dares to summon me here?!"


    The reason for his visit was a hastily-written note he had received secretly during the imperial family meal. Scrawled in it were a few numbers and a word. After some thought, Kiolle had deduced that these indicated a date, time, and the name of the Imperial Knights'' training ground. This particr training ground was shared by both the Cavalry and the Imperial Knights. It was also the ce where Yuder had previously given the Imperial Knights a sound thrashing. As soon as he had realized this, the sender''s identity and intentions became crystal clear in his mind.


    Since the Cavalry was located within the grounds of the Imperial Knights, visiting under the pretext of some task was simple. The Crown Prince would naturally not suspect him. However, the fact that he had toply with Yuder''s instructions, even while aware of all this, was irksome.


    Damn it! What was up with those guys just now? I thought I had been found out, scared me for a second.


    The knights had been more irritable than usual when they spoke, making him anxious that his motives might be revealed. What he didn''t realize, however, was that the knights had read their own base intentions in his irritation, thinking he was appropriately expressing aristocratic disdain.


    Thus, the reputation of Kiolle Diarca rose once more that day.


    "Youre here."


    "That''s all you have to say after calling me all the way here?"


    What else was he supposed to say? Yuder silently observed Kiolle, who stood awkwardly in a corner of the empty training ground. Precisely three seconds after their eyes met, the air seemed to dete from Kiolles puffed-up liver, and his previous fears returned.


    Avoiding Yuder''s scrutinizing gaze, Kiolle turned his head and spoke.


    "... I said to His Highness the Crown Prince that I had some business to attend to at the Imperial Knights. I don''t think hed suspect me, but just in case, I''ll return as soon as possible."


    "Hmm, alright. No need to drag this out."


    Yuder extended his hand towards Kishiar, unambiguously.


    "Hand it over."


    "What, what are you talking about?"


    "The information we agreed to exchange. Naturally, you should be the one to go first, since youre likely to have less valuable information."


    While Kiolle couldn''t argue with the logic, being demanded like that made him feel as though he had been reduced to a pet. He clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t help but speak first.


    "I''ve been keeping a close eye on those chatans. I don''t know if you''re already aware, but after thest party where we met, theyve mostly been in the Bright Pce, making it easier to watch them."


    Yuder nodded; he already knew that the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, including the sage, had been staying at the Bright Pce for a long time. Kiolle continued.


    "What Ive noticed is that there''s absolutely no chance that they are benevolent healers. They hardly ever leave their lodgings, except when theye out to treat the Crown Prince. But whenever they did show up, I followed them to see what they were up to. I even followed them into filthy restrooms, you know?"


    Yuder sighed as he looked at Kiolle''s innocently blinking eyes.


    ''I did say it might be better to directly ask, but I never suggested following them into bathrooms


    "Alright, just tell me what you found. If I deem it useless, I will only share equally useless information in return."


    "You sly even if it''s useful, you could just say it''s not!"


    "Why would I do that? If you bring valuable information, its in my interest to reciprocate, so that our rtionship continues to be mutually beneficial."


    ""


    "It''smon sense if you have a brain, don''t you think?"


    "Are you saying I dont have a brain?!"


    Having met Yuder several times now, Kiolle seemed to have developed a knack for understanding even his subtle insults. His fists clenched in irritation, but he had no choice but to start recounting what he had observed.


    "... Listen, the reasons I suspect theyre chatans are as follows."


    Since meeting Yuder, Kiolle had resolved to tail the so-called healers wherever they went.


    He endured even the most distasteful activities just to understand their actions. He questioned them, observed them eating, and even followed them when they left their lodging for walks. Eventually, they became so wary of Kiolle that just the sound of his footsteps was enough to make them visibly ufortable.


    However, the middle-aged man who seemed to be their leader was an exception.


    Unlike the young healers who couldn''t hide their difort and fear around Kiolle, this man had no fear. He always spoke with an overly polite tone that was almost irritating, bowing his head and adding, as if cursing, that if anyone wanted treatment, they shoulde to him. The way he spoke made him sound as insufferable as a pompous priest.


    But this man was also the one whom Crown Prince Katchian trusted and kept by his side the most. Therefore, Kiolle decided to witness firsthand the moment these men had a direct meeting with the Crown Prince.


    At this point, Yuder''s eyes sparkled with intrigue.


    "So you finally saw it?"


    "Yes."


    After meeting Yuder, Kiolle had worked hard to gather information about these people. In order to win the Crown Prince''s favor, he bowed his head more deeply than before. Perhaps because the Crown Prince had started to trust him more after the Cavalry party incident, Kiolle had finally gained the honor of attending the Crown Prince''s treatment sessions.


    Kiolle then described what he had seen with a serious expression.


    "The treatment was as simple as I''ve heard. The aged leader would sit beside His Highness, who was lying on the bed, take his hand, and engage in what seemed like an endless conversation. The others sat quietly, burning incense and herbs... asionally, they would summon servants to refill the Crown Prince''s tea. That was it."


    Truthfully, it was so dull that Kiolle had almost dozed off halfway through. But he could swear that this really was the extent of it.


    "It was as if they were merely discussing health and emotions, no magical aura or anything. How could this even be considered treatment? They are chatans, pure and simple. Do you really believe they are Awakeners? Hard to believe based on this alone."


    "..."


    Afterwards, Kiolle subtly suggested to the Crown Prince that these healers seemed to be getting a lot of respect for doing nothing. As a result, Kiolle was ordered to wait outside during future treatment sessions.


    ''This guy... He''s treated as lesser than even the sage.''


    If it weren''t for Kiolle being Diarca, Crown Prince Katchian would''ve probably driven him away without a word. Yuder sighed and clicked his tongue inaudibly.


    The absurd andughable part was, Kiolle still believed that the Crown Prince was gaining more trust in him day by day.


    "His Highness shares tea and strategic games with me every other day now. And I was the only one permitted to apany him during meals recently. He trusts me," Kiolle said.


    "Uh-huh... Sure."


    Yuder suspected that it was more likely for Katchian to engage with someone he considered easy to handle than with someone he genuinely trusted. He guessed that either the Crown Prince had realized Kiolle was less clever than he appeared, or Kiolle had inadvertently revealed a vulnerability he himself was unaware of. It was a remarkably urate conjecture.


    "Ah, but aside from the aged leader who primarily performs the treatments, the younger ones do seem to be true Awakeners."


    Ever since their arrival, the number of rats in the Bright Pce had increased, and rumors about ghosts had started circting. Kiolle had even heard soldiers, who were on night duty, say that they couldn''t move forward on paths they knew well, as if a wall had suddenly appeared.


    In the past, he hadn''t believed it, but after hearing from Yuder that they were Awakeners, he couldn''t just dismiss it lightly. He volunteered for several night shifts. Other soldiers and knights were shocked, but he insisted. As a result, he discovered that the rumors were, to some extent, true.


    "It was dawn. I was going to the bathroom when I found four rats gathered in a circle, their tails intertwined as they spun around."


    "And then?"


    "I drew my sword and shouted, and they vanished."


    The next day, Kiolle hounded the healers, interrogating them if they knew anything about the incident. Comints about filthy rats appearing because of those unfortunate neers were just a bonus. The healers dispersed, avoiding Kiolle''s gaze without uttering a word.


    After that, all the tales of rat sightings around Bright Pce ceased entirely. So did the soldiers'' eerie stories. People guessed that Kiolle must have been dreaming, but Kiolle believed it was no mere coincidence.


    "And you know... this is a bit of a different topic, but I think it''s certain that my father was unaware of their true nature."


    "Why do you think that?"


    "After they visited our home, Father asked a lot of questions about them. In my opinion"


    "Hold on."


    Yuder raised his hand to interrupt him.


    "Did the healers meet your father? The Duke of Diarca?"


    "Yes."


    "When did they go to see him? For what reason?"


    "Well, it was not too long ago. I think Father wanted to hear directly from the healers about the Crown Prince''s treatment. Is that important?"


    "..."


    ''Of course it''s important. What could be more important?''


    The Duke of Diarca, who had only dealt with the healers indirectly up until now, had for the first time personally met them. How could such an event not be significant? Yuder clenched his fist for a moment before loosening it again.


    "Tell me again. Properly. The exact timing and everything you saw that day."


    Read up to chapter 679 for just 5$ or up to chapter 972 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1002 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 587


    "Repeat it. Tell me again, this time in exact detail, about what you saw that day."


    Kiolle had insisted that the information he''d gathered painstakingly over time, observing the healers, was far more important. However, his ims fell on deaf ears in the face of Yuder''s judgement, who deemed other information more valuable.


    Frustrated, Kiolle had no choice but to recount the events of the day Yuder was interested in.


    "A while ago, right after that incident at the Sun Pce, I heard that they would being to our house. My father didnt tell me about it, so I only found out through rumors. Not that it matters; it wasn''t anything I needed to know. Still, I had to keep an eye on them, didn''t I? So, I decided to take charge and bring them myself."


    Given that they were staying at the Crown Prince''s pce, and Kiolle was working there as well, guiding them was simple enough.


    Kiolle escorted a middle-aged man, who was the leader of the healers, along with one nervous young apprentice, to the Diarca estate. Even among the crowded mansions in the Third Wall District, the Diarca residence was renowned for its elegance. The young healer seemed to shrink in its presence, his shoulders hunched and his spirit subdued.


    But the middle-aged leader was a different story. He walked with head held high, following Kiolle. His demeanor remained unchanged, even in front of Duke Diarca, as if harboring some secret scheme.


    He greeted the Duke and his attending nobles with a respectful yet unobsequious attitude.


    "Hello, my name is Ajihen Toom."


    Ah, yes, that was his name. Kiolle vaguely remembered that the man had introduced himself with that name before the Crown Prince some time ago.


    "Ajihen Toom? Doesn''t that mean ''wise one'' in ancientnguage? Not your real name then. How pretentious to call yourself wise."


    A noble beside the Duke sneered. Behind their fans, coldughter emanated as they looked down upon the healers. The young healer appeared to be so frightened that he was almost prostrating himself.


    "Indeed, its not my birth name. But if a name is never called or bears no significance, can it truly be considered mine?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I have no family. But I do haverades who are like family to me. Therefore, the name they call me is my name. You summoned me here to see me as I am with myrades; hence my name is indeed Ajihen Toom."


    "Smooth talker, aren''t you?"


    Duke Diarca, sitting in the highest seat, murmured with narrowed eyes.


    "Fine, call yourself whatever you wish. What matters is the exnation for your recent actions. If you want to be called wise, then so be it."


    "Thank you."


    "But your words alone wont convince me. Show me this wisdom youre so proud of."


    No matter his age, Duke Diarca remained formidable. His natural malice, his oppressive aura, and his cold gaze that reduced everyone to mere objects had an instant, crushing effect on all.


    Even the audacious middle-aged man who''d asked to be called wise wasnt entirely immune. Kiolle, standing at a safe distance behind the healers, noticed beads of sweat forming on the back of the mans neck, despite his seemingly serene face.


    The moment he said that, the man started to feel even more like a joke and a scammer.


    Of course. In this world, there could be no other madman who wouldn''t be scared when facing his father except for Yuder Aile. That man was a cmity all by himself. Even if those healers were true Awakeners, they couldn''t be more impressive than someone who single-handedly spewed mes reaching the sky and decapitated a monster the size of a house.


    "Understood. However, before I proceed with my story, I would like you to first pay attention to the colleague I have brought with me."


    As the sage extended his hand, the young man hunched behind him flinched and raised his head. He was a young man with aplexion resembling the southern people, his skin a deep red, and a distinct scar tearing through one of his ears.


    "His name is Diemon. For you to fully believe what I am about to tell you, his assistance is absolutely necessary."


    "So, he''s going to perform some tricks?"


    Another noble jeered lightly. The sage remained unppable. Duke Diarca waved his hand in annoyance, granting permission.


    "Fine. Kiolle, you may leave."


    Duke Diarca decided not to let Kiolle hear the conversation he was about to have with the healers. Yet Kiolle didnt seem to mind as he retreated immediately, heading to his room.


    He heard the healers spoke for several hours in front of his father and the other nobles. Surprisingly, they returned to the pce without being thrown out.


    "I dont know what they discussed that day. During dinner, the only thing my father asked me was about the likelihood of me bing a Swordmaster if I diligently practiced swordsmanship, and howpetent Theorado, the current Commander of the Imperial Knights, was. But it''s true that my father has since been curious about those men."


    At this point, Yuder''s expression changed.


    However, Kiolle continued, blissfully unaware.


    Whenever Duke Diarca encountered Kiolle afterward, he would subtly ask about the healerswhat they were like in the pce, how close they were to the Crown Prince.


    "I obviously told him that I hardly saw them outside of being near the Crown Prince. If my father had known about them from the start, would he bother to ask me such questions? Clearly, even he''s been deceived by those men!"


    So after all this astonishing revtion, that''s your conclusion?


    Yuder looked at Kiolle, whose naivete was overwhelming, and realized anew how his obliviousness was a double-edged sword.


    ''What a close call that I heard this information in detail today.''


    Even if the sage had genuinely met Duke Diarca without any incident, this information was critical. Moreover, this meeting happened after the event at the Sun Pce and was the first direct conversation between Duke Diarca and the sage.


    And not everyone was there. If Kiolle was to be believed, only the sage and the false sage from his previous life were present.


    ''How could this not be important?''


    Although Kiolle was horribly inarticte andcked observational skills or talent, he was still the son of Duke Diarca. Everything he nonchntly observed and heard was inessible yet crucial information from the outside.


    A chill ran down his spine, and his head spun. Yuder dredged up all the information he had gathered so far and added Kiolle''s story to it.


    The conclusion he reached after some time was simple.


    ''It''s certain that those men infiltrated the Sun Pce.''


    Moreover, the aggressive and cruel tactics of summoning monsters and controlling animals and humans were not necessarily the will of Duke Diarca. It seemed as though the individuals involved had chosen this course of action themselves.


    Kishiar had already suspected that the events were not typical of Duke Diarca''s modus operandi. If Duke Diarca had summoned the sage immediately afterward, looking perturbed, then it would have been safe to assume it was indeed his doing.


    Duke Diarca prefers to manipte from behind the scenes rather than spill blood openly. He must have wanted to use many spies, not just the sage... yet, the only direct attack we received that day came from the sage''s side.


    There was only one implication. The only effective means Duke Diarca had utilized to gather information within the Sun Pce that day had been the Sage and other Awakeners.


    Even though they had ultimately failed to breach thest line of defense, formed by Nathan, Kanna, and Gakane, they had still gotten through. The Sage must have known this too.


    No, could it be that they intentionally chose such a conspicuous method?


    The sage had managed to persuade Duke Diarca that day. To do so, he would have naturally offered something of significant value to the Duke.


    Yuder pondered what he would have offered in the sage''s position.


    Ability to prate numerous defensive lines and secure the imperial pce with just a few individuals. Also, they returned the favor of monsters with monsters, earning both public fear and acim. Plus, they might have offered information that Duke Diarca wasn''t aware of until then.


    The current Duke Diarca was extremely cautious and didn''t prefer direct methods. Other Dukes who opposed him politically had often criticized his approach as cowardly.


    However, after the Cavalry gained significant praise for monster subjugation in the west, his recent tant intrusion using a monster into the Sun Pce earned him unprecedented reviews. Duke Diarca who must have been irritated by the way things had happened in a much more drastic way than he expected, would surely not be ignorant of that fact.


    And then, the most crucial piece of informationinformation.


    Yuder suspected that the one who offered this ''help'' was none other than the fake sage from his previous life, Diemon. Although he couldn''t confirm what exactly Diemon had done there, as Kiolle hadn''t seen it himself, that didn''t mean he couldn''t make educated guesses.


    Kiolle had clearly told him that after the conversation, Duke Diarca had inquired about the ''Swordmaster.''


    Swordmaster. Why would that term suddenlye up in that context?


    That day, the only one who had directly killed the invading monster was Nathan Zuckerman.


    Nathan Zuckerman was a hidden Swordmaster. To kill the monster, he had to release a master-level aura.


    Kanna and Gakane were the only witnesses, but there was one more entity that knewthe monster that had been in.


    What if that monster was not merely controlled just to be there at that moment? What if, like Emperor Keilusa, who could see and hear through objects, someone had been monitoring through that monster?


    And what if the fake sage Diemon was involved in this?


    Perhaps Duke Diarca had learned of the presence of an unfamiliar Swordmaster in the Sun Pce that day. Considering he likely knew about the new sword mark on the Emperor''s Sword Mark, would it be so difficult for him to connect the dots?


    ...It''s nothing less than information about the new Swordmaster, Nathan Zuckerman, who had been hiding his identity all this time. If he had information on him, then surely he can endure some other issues.


    Was this spection too far-fetched? Yuder had a feeling it probably wasn''t.


    Oblivious, Kiolle kept grumbling at him for more information. Yuder looked at Kiolle''s face and spoke.


    "Kiolle."


    "When the hell are you going to stop calling me like that?"


    "Keep an eye on your father from now on."


    "What are you talking about?! Are you telling me to be hostile towards my dad?"


    Caught off guard, Kiolle became furious. Yuder ignored his reaction and continued speaking.


    "From what we''ve found out, the individual who calls himself a sage specializes in mind maniption, most likely psychic abilities."


    "Mind control? Psychic abilities? Are you saying that guy is manipting my father?"


    "We can''t be sure yet. We don''t fully understand how he uses his abilities, and given that he''s met with Duke Diarca, anything could happen in the future. Just keep an eye on whether Duke Diarca starts behaving differently."


    "What, what, what?"


    "And you should also be cautious from now on. Don''t get too close to them and avoid extended conversations. If I notice even the slightest change in you the next time we meet, I''ll put you to sleep for the rest of your life. Just so you know."


    "What...?"


    This was not just information sharing; it was practically a bombardment. Yuder walked past Kiolle, who stood with wide eyes and an open mouth. Just as Yuder was almost out of the training ground, Kiolle seemed to snap back to reality and shouted after him.


    "What the hell are you talking about?! Come back and exin! Are you ignoring me? If you take one more step, you won''t get away with it...!"


    ''I''ll have a lot to report when I get back,'' Yuder thought.


    Read up to chapter 681 for just 5$ or up to chapter 975 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1005 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 588


    "ording to the information that the assistant has brought, the identity of the intruders in the Sun Pce is as we suspectedthe Star of Nagran," Kishiar summarized with a calm face.


    "Yes."


    "It must have been easy for Duke Diarca to make a secret deal with them behind the Crown Prince''s back. The issue was that they were more conspicuous than expected. However, we gained both in evaluation and information, so there''s no need to be angry."


    "Yes. The sage appears to have already won a good deal of trust from the Crown Prince through healing, and if he can earn the trust of Duke Diarca through this incident, he will have had good reason to take the risk."


    "He must have known that this would deepen the internal strife within the Star of Nagran, yet he proceeded. He must have something he strongly desires. Most likely power, but... We need to watch for signs of brainwashing among those around him, starting with Duke Diarca."


    It was Kishiar, of course. He had perfectly deduced the entire situation from the few words Yuder had provided.


    "I think so, too."


    "As for the brainwashing, it seems that it has already begun to some extent, ording to the information Kanna brought."


    Kanna had been reading useful information in coboration with intelligence agents who had collected potential evidence from the house where the Star of Nagran people had stayed. It seemed like Kanna had discovered something and reported it to Kishiar before Yuder.


    "What was the information?"


    "The owner of the leather strap that Gakane brought has been confirmed. It is a man named Baron Renbow, who has taken the ce of Baron Durmand."


    "So that means..."


    "Yes. He''s the liaison between the Star of Nagran and Duke Diarca. He seems to have a decent rtionship with the Crown Prince as well. ording to the information read from the strap, he has been more than willing to help them out."


    It''s unlikely he''d suddenly be so benevolent. If he was a nobleman loyal to Duke Diarca, the odds were high.


    But if the sage had influenced him to act this way, then it was a different story.


    ''I need to dig deeper into these people.''


    If Kanna had already found that much, she might have also discovered the capabilities of other men near the sage. Yuder opened his mouth as he turned over these thoughts.


    "So, it seems that he has learned about Sir Zuckerman''s skills. What are your thoughts on that?"


    "You mean the information that Nathan is a Swordmaster."


    Kishiar''s expression remained impassive. There was no sign of surprise or anxiety, even though a long-hidden talent of one of his subordinates had been revealed.


    "Well, whether or not he believes the information is a separate matter. After hearing the questions he posed to Kiolle about Theo and Swordmaster following that information, along with the news of the Emperor''s health, he''ll likely be distracted for a while. It''s actually a good turn of events."


    Yuder had also anticipated that Duke Diarca would not fully trust the information given by the sage, but Kishiar''s confidence seemed even deeper.


    ''But, Theo?''


    "By Theo, are you referring to Theorado Van Tain, the Commander of the Imperial Knights?"


    Yuder recalled a past incident when they had quarreled over the use of the training ground. At that time, Kishiar had directed him to Theorado for permission, suggesting they were acquainted.


    ''He called him Theo back then too. Are they actually close?''


    "We weren''t particrly close. In our younger years, we briefly trained under the same masterHis Majesty, who was the first prince at the time, and myself, in the art of the sword. That''s the extent of our rtionship."


    Kishiar responded smoothly, as if he had read Yuder''s thoughts. Yuder stared at him silently for a moment, prompting Kishiar to nce back and ask,


    "You seemed curious. Was I mistaken?"


    "What does Commander Theorado Van Tain, have to do with a Swordmaster?"


    Yuder deflected the question rather than answering it. Kishiar suppressed a light chuckle before responding.


    "Well, you probably know to some extent because of your work in the West, but Theo has little interest in anything other than the sword, due to his strong lineage from Tain Duchy. Many believed that if a new Swordmaster were to appear in the Empire, it would be him."


    That''s why there had been so much spection that the recent "New mark on the Emperor''s Sword Mark" left by Kishiar might actually have been the work of Theorado Van Tain. Despite his denial, the suspicions persisted.


    "Perhaps Duke Diarca hasn''t let go of that idea yet. Upon hearing that Nathan is a Swordmaster, the first person he inquired about was Theo. He probably suspects that the information was intentionally altered to hide the fact that it was actually Theo, not Nathan, there."


    ''Indeed, if someone hears that an adjutant who had been quietly serving Duke Peletta for decades suddenly has the skills of a Swordmaster, they would naturally suspect the information is altered.''


    However, it was absurd to think that the next person Duke Diarca asked about was Kiolle''s likelihood of being a Swordmaster. That question alone was an insult to all Swordmasters in the world.


    "Anyway, we have a good understanding of Duke Diarca''s current mindset, so there should be no issues in dealing with him moving forward. Good work."


    Normally, Yuder would have left to attend to the next matter at hand, but today was different. He had additional information he wanted to share with the one man who knew his secret.


    "Commander, there''s one more piece of information I''d like to share."


    "Judging by your expression, it''s not something Kiolle provided. Is it rted to the ''previous game''?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder looked down at the tactical board that had been neatly ced on the corner of Kishiar''s desk. Since that day, the board had never left Kishiar''s workspace.


    As he traced the lines drawn on the board with his eyes, Yuder slowly began to speak.


    "This is not the first time I''ve heard the name the Star of Nagran."


    "You seemed to know little about them. The situation must have been quite different before?"


    "Different, yet simr."


    In his previous life, the Star of Nagran had also split from within and perished in internal strife. However, back then, Yuder had only learned about them after everything had already ended.


    Yuder briefly described the events of that time.


    "There was a dangerous group gathering Awakeners to attack the nobles and royals of various countries. They had the same name as now, but back then they fell apart due to internal strife before they could execute their ns."


    Their base near the southern desert had beenpletely devastated, and they had since vanished entirely.


    "A few yearster, another group appeared with the same name."


    Yuder recounted the story of the false sage who had enchanted many but ultimately met his end at Yuder''s hands.


    "I had information linking that false sage to the previously disappeared Star of Nagran. And indeed, I saw him among those who recently arrived in the capital alongside the sage."


    "Internal strife, ruin, and now a second sage."


    Kishiar''s fingers tapped slowly on the armrest of his chair.


    "Among them, it seems the internal strife is proceeding simrly to before, leaving the rest of the seeds yet to blossom."


    "Yes. Many circumstances have changed, but their internal discord remains the same."


    "That''s inevitable. If the current sage was moving with simr intentions as before, then someone like Nahan who despises the nobility and the non-Awakeners would have judged that they can''t walk the same path."


    Indeed, the internal strife was already happening in the capital. It was not far-fetched to think that the same events as before would ur again.


    "Before such events repeat themselves, I wish to stop everything."


    Both the current sage and the internal strife were of course individuals that the Cavalry must be cautious of. However, the person who concerned Yuder the most at this moment was the fake sage, Diemon, who had ruined many things like an unseen storm in his previous life.


    Upon hearing that, Kishiar paused his tapping on the armrest.


    "Initially, I had thought of letting the sage''s actions be, assuming they would contribute to the chaos in Diarca. But if the entity my assistant is guarding against bes an even greater threatter, then we must also change our strategy."


    "What do you suggest?"


    "Although the sage and Nahan appear to have different goals, I believe their underlying purpose is the same. They both aim to serve the group of Awakeners called the Star of Nagran."


    That was true. Both the sage and Nahan acted with the goal of serving the Star of Nagran in mind. This was a fact that could be easily ascertained from the words of the Awakeners affiliated with the Star of Nagran.


    "Without the support of their affiliates, no cause can wield any power. A cause gives birth to influence, and influence in turn gives power. What would happen if a third party appeared and offered those within the Star of Nagran a new and safe path?"


    "..."


    At that moment, a bright light sparked in Yuder''s mind.


    This was directly rted to what the Cavalry was striving to aplish.


    "...You mean offering them new job opportunities, money, and a life of freedom?"


    "Exactly. If they no longer have to live in hiding and are provided with money and freedom, I''m really curious what choices those who''ve had only two options will make."


    If the existing causes were to disappear, then all actions taken thus far would lose their power. While neither the sage nor Nahan would easily give up their ns, all that would be left after the causes vanished would be their transparent desires.


    Kishiar shed a warm smile.


    Yuder felt the corners of his lips rise involuntarily.


    "Many from the western branch and those residing here from the Star of Nagran will have much to contribute in this recruitment."


    Finally, the second recruitment for the Cavalry officially began.


    The moment news spread that all regional administrative offices of the Empire were epting recruitment applications, people began to line up in droves.


    "Move! I was here first!"


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been here since dawn!"


    "Hey, let''s be friendly. We''re going to berades if we pass."


    The fervor for the application was even more intense than initially anticipated. Even thecent administrators and provincial nobility were taken aback.


    Physical transformation Awakeners, who usually lived in hiding, emerged after a long time. Many parents who had children awakened at a young age also came to apply.


    And peculiarly, although they were a minority, even perfectly healthy nobles began to apply.


    The reason was simple. Revlin Shand Apeto and Pruelle Van Tain, who had been a temporary member until now, had shocked the aristocratic world once again by being the first to line up and submit their application for full-time membership. Inspired by them, some young nobles who had been hiding their awakened abilities began to apply as well.


    The Cavalry dispatched first-round members to various regions to sort the applications. Those who had lied about being an Awakener or those with ill intentions were eliminated like the receding tide in the first round.


    Those who passed were gathered at a designated location for the second round of tests. This time, the first-round dispatched members met each applicant in person to test their abilities and conduct interviews to judge their suitability. Those who seemed unfit for life as a member, but still wished to work as an Awakener, were earmarked for future employment in new branches.


    "So, theyre hiring and paying people even before a branch exists? Does that make sense?"


    "The Duke of Peletta and His Majesty are generously supporting it. They''re even providing amodations for those without homes."


    "Is that really true?"


    As rumors spread, more and more people flocked to apply, making the work of the first-round members increasingly difficult. Despite their relentless effort day and night, their faces were full of joy as they sent their reports back to the capital.


    At the same time, in the western branch of the Cavalry, the first branch to be created, Marty and Robel, who had be rumored as a happily awakened couple, were having a conversation.


    "Robel, weve received a letter from the south. Stop what you''re doing ande read it."


    "Got it!"


    Dropping the load he was carrying, Robel rushed in and hastily opened the letter. Aplex smile formed on his face as he read it. Noticing the expression, Marty asked with a concerned look.


    "What does it say? Its a letter from the Star of Nagran, right?"


    "Yes. It seems they couldnt believe the details I sentst time. Now that the second recruitment phase has started in the south, they finally seem ready to believe. They''re asking for more details."


    The letter hade from a colleague who had moved to a southern base from their old western base. Robel had spent months secretly trying to establish a line ofmunication with other members of the Star of Nagran. They trusted each other enough not to reveal Robels new role in the Cavalry.


    The letter discussed how many people from the western base were struggling to adapt to life in the south, how they didn''t want to live this way forever, and how they all wanted to achieve freedom, if possible.


    This implied that, although they couldnt entirely let their guard down about Robel leaving the Star of Nagran, the internal situation was bing so tense that they couldn''t ignore it.


    "Everything is happening just as the Commander predicted," Marty, who had recently learned to read, murmured as he looked at the letter.


    "Yes. ording to him, there seems to be a fair number of people inside who are willing to leave if given the opportunity. Itd be good if we could help."


    Without hesitation, Robel quickly wrote a reply and headed toward Emun Phng, the respectable official branch leader of the western branch.


    Emun, who had been busily reviewing applications, broke into a tired but genuine smile.


    "This should be sufficient to send now. I''ll share the news with the members in the south as well. Thank both of you."


    "Its nothing. Its what we should be doing."


    "The Commander and Yuder will be grateful too."


    At that, Robel and Marty exchanged awkward smiles.


    Read up to chapter 681 for just 5$ or up to chapter 975 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1005 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 589


    While the branch members in the west were diligently working on the second wave of recruitment, the capital was anything but idle. Those who had witnessed the activities of the Cavalry up close were more enthusiastic about the recruitment than any other region.


    Moreover, people were flocking from all over, including the rtively close Central regions, making every member busy beyond measure.


    "Wait, this person is from the North. Why did they apply here? Did they send their documents to the wrong ce?"


    "They say they dont want to live there anymore. They think applying in the capital, where the Cavalry headquarters is located, is more fair and trustworthy. We can''t force someone who has lost their hometown loyalty to go back."


    "Ah I see. That makes sense, I suppose."


    "It''s not just one or two people like this. I even heard that someone from another country inquired about joining yesterday."


    "Really, from another country?"


    Amidst the members who couldn''t hide their surprise, Gayle and Doyle roamed around. While the busy members paid no attention to them, the brothers found this rather favorable. They were in high spirits, particrly now that they were given responsibilities simr to the others.


    "Hosanna, we''re here."


    The brothers entered the room where Hosanna was staying, their faces flushed with excitement. Hosanna, who was sitting on the bed knitting, looked up. Beside him was Priest Lusan, who was also holding knitting needles and stood up as he noticed the brothers.


    "Oh, your friends have arrived. How time flies. I will take my leave now."


    "Yes."


    "I will practice the knit and purl stitches you taught me today."


    The Priest, with a basket of yarn and needles hanging from his side, left the room, his eyes sparkling. As soon as the door closed, Gayle and Doyle immediately asked,


    "Hosanna, were you teaching him how to knit?"


    "What''s going on? You must be getting better if you can knit now."


    Hosanna, the once frail young man from the South, looked much improved after receiving treatment from Lusan and Enon. Although he still couldn''t walk on his own, his condition had improved enough for him to move around the room.


    Yet, his awakened abilities had not returned. He tried to use his power about once a day but felt almost nothing. Knowing this, neither Gayle nor Doyle asked if his power had returned.


    "There''s nothing much to say He asked what I used to do to pass the time in winter, and when I said I knitted, he brought some yarn and asked me to teach him. That''s all."


    "Really? We''ve never seen you knit. When did you do all that?"


    Hosanna fell silent for a moment at Gayle''s question, then spoke.


    "Before. Before I came to the stronghold."


    "Oh, right before that time."


    Before the stronghold meant before bing a Star of Nagran. Only then did the brothers understand Hosannasplicated expression and scratched their heads.


    "Hmm, Hosanna. Do you know why it''s been so noisy outsidetely?"


    "I heard theyre recruiting new members for the Cavalry."


    "Exactly, and that''s why we''re helping out this time."


    "You guys?"


    Caught off guard, Hosannas response was a beat slower than usual.


    "How are you going to help when you''re not even members?"


    "You mean we''re not just grunts, so there''s more we can do? I''ve heard there''s a surprising amount of heavy lifting involved. The assistant to the leader of that scary Cavalry asked us to help with the practical exam if possible. I guess it''s a bit difficult to hire someone whose skills aren''t as good as ours. Hehe.


    The brothers chattered on, brimming with anticipation about the Cavalry recruitment. Their faces glowed like those of ordinary young men as they spoke about how many people had already gathered and how lively the atmosphere within the Cavalry was.


    ''Gayle and Doyle... Who knew they could wear such expressions?''


    Hosanna looked at them, feeling their faces had be strangely unfamiliar, and slightly bit his lip.


    ''But it doesnt make sense. The Cavalry knows better than anyone that those two are the Stars of Nagran. Yet they asked for help in recruitment Does this mean theyre nning something else?''


    His sharply darting thoughts gradually lost momentum and halted. Hosanna nced down at the tangled bundle of thread he had been fiddling with. The person who brought the thread couldn''t have known, but it was the warm white color he had once loved.


    To be honest, since waking up in the Cavalry, Hosanna had not experienced the kind of dangerous and painful events he had anticipated. When it was time, wholesome meals were served. A gruff but somehow insightful pharmacist and a priest with a cat-like countenance appeared, aiding his treatment and rehabilitation.


    The closest thing to an interrogation he had was the times he met a short-haired woman named Kanna. Hosanna had serious doubts about whether she viewed their discussion time as a legitimate opportunity to ck off. Kanna spent much more time asking about his daily life and past than about the Star of Nagran. Even when he remained silent, she often rambled on before departing.


    Once, he had responded, "Persuading me like this is pointless. I will never speak ill of my lord. Using me to lure him is futile, so stop this nonsense." At that, Kanna burst intoughter, confusing Hosanna.


    Her cheerful reply was, "I get it. If you don''t want to talk, then don''t. When have I ever forced you to speak?"


    And of course... she never had.


    Kanna spoke softly, her bright blue eyes seeming to understand Hosanna''s confusion.


    "You already know your sins better than anyone else. You just can''t let go, that''s all. Well, knowing that is knowing everything, isn''t it?"


    The people here, while pressuring him for nothing, seemed to know everything about him. Even without speaking, it felt like they already knew the answers. While that was terrifying, something heavy that had always weighed on his heart seemed to lighten.


    He started to cut back on his anxious efforts to regain his powers, from repeated attempts to just once a day. Ironically, he felt better now, unable to use any abilities at all.


    Continuing to watch Gayle and Doyle excitedly discussing future ns, Hosanna impulsively spoke up.


    "So, you two have really decided to stay here for the long term?"


    "Yeah? Yep, that''s right."


    Doyle responded.


    "But it''s not just us. I heard some people captured in the west are also helping out in that branch, and some who were imprisoned are participating in city reconstruction."


    "...People captured in the west? Is that true? They weren''t executed?"


    This was news to him, startling enough to question his own ears. At Hosanna''s surprised query, Gayle nodded.


    "So, the Cavalry leader said... what was it? He would give us a chance to understand what we''ve done wrong or something like that? Anyway, that''s what he said. We were both surprised."


    "A chance to understand what we''ve done wrong..."


    Hosanna repeated the words, his lips trembling. He thought that maybe, just maybe, those words had a meaning simr to what Kanna had once told him.


    "But that''s not all, Hosanna. Some of the people here who haven''tmitted any crimes have signed proper contracts with the Cavalry, getting paid for work. We''ve decided to do the same this time."


    "A contract?"


    "Yes."


    The brothers excitedly exined the contract. ording to them, the Cavalry had originally offered them the chance to join as members. However, they had declined the offer, choosing instead to remain employed within the headquarters as they had been.


    "A chance to be members... Do you really believe that?"


    "Why wouldn''t we? We''ve paid for our mistakes."


    "But still... isn''t it better to be a member than an employee?"


    "No, we don''t want that."


    Unexpectedly, the brothers shook their heads, their faces stern and resolute.


    "You don''t understand the harshness of the training here because you haven''t seen it. I''ve never seen people train so hard in my life. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t do it!"


    "...What?"


    "I prefer to work in the way we have been, doing regr jobs. They even teach us to read and write here. We''ve already signed a contract that includes a house."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s a new house in the Seventh Wall District. We didn''t know much about housing contracts, but people helped us out. It''s a bit small, but it gets plenty of sunlight. There''s even a tiny garden..."


    "We''ll grow vegetables there. Pumpkins, carrots, lettuce. There''ll be more than enough for the two of us, so we can share some with you, Hosanna. Come visit us."


    "..."


    Did they really think that Hosanna could just leisurely visit their home? The conversation felt so surreal that he was momentarily stunned.


    "Oh, by the way, Hosanna. We were told it''s okay to tell you this... You remember when the assistant to the leader mentioned that people who might be from the Star of Nagran have been spotted in the capital recently?"


    "...Yes. What about it?"


    "They''ve found where those people are staying. And from what we''ve heard, it seems they''re people we know."


    For a moment, Hosanna''s eyes widened.


    "When the assistant asked if we''d like to help with this, he mentioned that if we recognize anyone, we should tell them. He described their appearances and abilities a bit, and... it''s pretty certain that Nezo and Langbarton are there."


    "Nezo and Langbarton? They wouldn''t havee this far without the sage."


    "Exactly. Ah, but there was also someone middle-aged among them."


    Doyle hesitated, watching Hosanna''s reaction.


    "...The sage is in the capital? Now?"


    "There can''t be many people of that age other than him, but it could also be someone else. You never know, it could be someone like Diemon who has acquired shapeshifting abilities and is masquerading as an older man."


    "Was there anyone... anyone who looked like Nahan?"


    Hosanna''s voice trembled. The brothers shook their heads.


    "If that guy was there, he would have asked you first, not us."


    "Right, I see... But I still can''t believe the sage woulde here. He''s not the type to frequent ces like this. If he really dide, wouldn''t he havee to save us...? No, but why is he here and not in the west when Nahan hasn''t even returned yet?"


    Hosanna''s voice wavered in confusion before bing softer.


    "We don''t really know either. But it''s what the leader''s assistant said, so it''s probably not a lie. He might evene to ask you soon, so don''t be too shocked."


    The three of them simultaneously thought of a man with dark hair and eyes, one so cold that just approaching him felt like the onset of winter. Yuder Aile appeared before them only in crucial moments.


    And for Hosanna, that man had once directly saved his life.


    Even after his brothers had left, Hosanna stared at his knitting needle for a long time.


    ''What''s happened to Lord Nahan? Should I really be doing this...?''


    No matter how much he pondered, his thoughts inevitably converged to a single point: a faint envy for his brothers who now dreamt andughed about a normal future.


    What would it have been like if he and Nahan could have originallye to such a ce?


    Nahan would have coldly scoffed at such an impossible thought. But for Hosanna, whether it was on the Star of Nagran or with the Cavalry, all that mattered was a ce of safety. Even the beliefs loudly proimed by his master, Nahan, weren''t all that important to him.


    All that mattered were Nahan''s life and safety, and his own guilt.


    ''Lord Nahan couldn''t have passed away so effortlessly. He must have left the moment he found out I failed my mission. Given my limitations now, I can be of no help to him. There''s nothing I can do.''


    Hosannaid down, pressing a hand lightly against his constricted chest.


    Just then, a knock on the door echoed as someone entered the room. Hosanna, opening his eyes that had been shut, was startled to see the two men who had stepped in.


    "Good, you''re awake. That''s fortunate."


    A man, beautiful as if an avatar of the sun god, sat beside his bed, his expression unreadable as he smiled. Behind him stood not Yuder Aile with his usual dark hair, but a southern knight.


    The moment Hosanna saw the knight''s face, his body involuntarily trembled. How could he not recognize him?


    It was the very knight who had singlehandedly shattered all of Nahan and Hosanna''s nsNathan Zuckerman.


    "I heard you''ve been improvingtely. Do you think we could talk for a moment?"


    Read up to chapter 683 for just 5$ or up to chapter 978 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1008 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590</h4>


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 590


    "I heard your condition has improvedtely. Can we talk for a moment?"


    Hosanna had struggled to calm his rapid breathing and had nodded.


    Since his arrival, Commander Kishiar of the Cavalry unit had never directly interrogated him. Hosanna assumed it was because he was deemed of little value, which ironically gave him some relief.


    But why had the Commandere now, especially when he was apanied by a knight?


    The only reason the Commander might havee to see him at this hour was... had they discovered Nahan? If not, the only other thing that came to mind was the story Gayle and Doyle had shared earlier.


    His heart raced wildly.


    "You look like you''ll faint before we even start our conversation. Perhaps you should have some tea first. Nathan, prepare the tea."


    "Yes."


    "No, no, no, that''s not necessary..."


    Without daring to look directly at Nathan, Hosanna quickly responded.


    "I don''t need it."


    The idea of drinking tea seemed more terrifying than talking to the Commander. He was certain that if he took even a sip of the tea the knight offered, he''d be gued by nightmares for days.


    Kishiar, after observing Hosanna''s desperate voice and pale face for a moment, tilted his head and canceled the order for tea. Only then did Hosanna feel a bit relieved. However, he couldn''t escape Kishiar''s gaze.


    "..."


    "..."


    In the silence, Kishiar simply stared at the trembling Hosanna. After a while, Hosanna hesitantly looked up at the man who didn''t speak. And in front of those piercing eyes, he momentarily lost himself.


    "Ah..."


    It was his first time seeing Commander Kishiar up close. He was so terrified that he didn''t expect to notice anyone''s appearance, but the face before him was so captivating that he couldn''t think of anything else.


    The rxed posture, the elegantly folded hands over hisp.


    The Commander''s gaze, which he had expected to be intimidating, was surprisingly gentle and calm. He looked as if he would patiently wait forever for the person in front of him to calm down.


    The deep red eyes that stared softly at him.


    Strangely, his mind felt hazy, and his trembling subsided.


    Lost in his thoughts, Hosanna was brought back to reality when he noticed the Commander suddenly narrowing his eyes. Panic struck him.


    What have I done... How dare I stare directly at the Commander?


    Seeing Hosanna''s confusion, Kishiar chuckled and asked, "Did you enjoy the view?"


    "I... I didn''t..."


    "Well, I''ve been handsome since birth, so I''m used to such reactions. Even my assistant once admitted that my only strong point is my good looks."


    "..."


    "It''s rare for him to admit anything easily, but he said that without hesitation. Isn''t that cute? So, it''s not strange for you to be so captivated."


    What was happening? Hosanna''s mind was a whirlwind.


    He was still scared, but the words he heard were so refined, yet the content was odd and frivolous, making it all feel bizarre.


    Who was calling whom cute? Did he mishear? Seeing the confusion in Hosanna''s eyes, the man continued with a mischievous smile.


    "In moments like these, don''t you think the listener should join in? Singing my own praises feels a tad awkward, even for me."


    "Uh Ah"


    Hosanna barely mumbled a response, then closed his mouth. He couldn''t believe that the man unabashedly bragging about his good looks was the same fearsome Commander of the Cavalry, a Duke from the imperial family no less.


    ''I''ve never heard that the Commander of the Cavalry had such a personality''


    "Now, do you have any idea why I''m here?" the man inquired, addressing the bewildered Hosanna.


    "I assume it might have something to do with Nahan"


    "True, he has recently appeared in the capital. But that''s not why I''m here."


    "What?"


    Hosanna perked up. Although Kishiar had said, ''that''s not why I''m here,'' all Hosanna heard was that first part.


    My God. Nahan was alive. And if he hade to the capital, he must have been well enough for long-distance travel. A warm sensation gathered at the corners of Hosanna''s eyes, and he bit his lip.


    "Nahan is in the capital? Is this true?"


    "The fact that he''s alive has already been confirmed, so it''s not surprising. What''s important is why he would give up fleeing ande all the way here."


    For a moment, thoughts of past conversations with Gayle and Doyle shed through Hosanna''s mind.


    Awakeners from the Star of Nagran recently sighted in the capital.


    The sages close associates, and a mysterious figure believed to be the sage himself.


    If the sage were really here, it wouldn''t be strange for Nahan to follow. But whether the mission was a benign one, Hosanna couldn''t be sure.


    ""


    "You may have already heard, but Awakeners from the Star of Nagran are quite active in the capitaltely, even earning a reputation as the Crown Prince''s healers. Among them appears to be the one you call the sage. And not long after their appearance, Nahan arrived. It''s reasonable to assume a connection."


    "Don''t you agree?" said the Commander of the Cavalry, smiling.


    ''The sage as the Crown Princes healer...?''


    For a moment, Hosanna felt dizzy.


    He knew that the sage had started establishing some sort of connection with the higher-ups to protect the Star of Nagran. Indeed, thanks to that connection, Nahan had been able to rescue other Awakeners imprisoned by the Apeto Duke family.


    Back then, Nahan epted the help because the sage assured, "This is just one of the secret means to protect the Star of Nagran. None of those nobles know our true identity, and I have no ns to deepen the connection any further."


    But did the sage really cut off that connection afterward?


    Hosanna remembered the time when someone close to the Crown Prince had sought them out to cure his headache. Ostensibly, it was about headache relief, but in reality, it was a risky maneuver to test them for treating the reclusive Crown Prince.


    Back then, what had Nahan, who managed to escape from that situation, asked Hosanna?


    ''Hosanna, what do you think the sage would say about the Crown Prince?''


    And what had Hosanna replied?


    ''He is a good man; he wont put us in such risky situations again. At least I hope so.''


    ''Yes, we can only hope so.''


    At the time, he had merely thought the words to be a bit odd and hadn''t taken them seriously. Why would he care what the Crown Prince or the nobles had in mind? He had no intention of getting further involved with them.


    However, after his and Nahan''s disappearance and the sage making a point toe all the way to the capital, he had to reconsider. If the sage was truly building a reputation among the nobility as a healer, then the only reasonable exnation had to be rted to the events back then.


    Nahans abilities were not primarily intended for healing either. So, surely, the sage and his followers could mimic something simr.


    Am I overthinking this? But if my suspicions are correct... and if Nahan found out about it after arriving at the southern base


    Nahan knew about it, he would certainly confront the Sage directly to confirm his intentions, regardless of how many soldiers were on the lookout to arrest him in the capital.


    Although it seemed that Nahan would follow whatever the sage said, Hosanna knew there were standards he held. He differed slightly from others who were simply charmed by the sage''s humanity. Nahan had always been faithful to the cause of the Star of Nagran and its Awakeners.


    He had a goal and a dream: to save hisrades through his own strength, without begging for mercy or pretending to the corrupt powers that be.


    This had been a promise since they first met the sage in the desert and jointly adopted the name of the Star of Nagran.


    But what if Nahan were to conclude that the promise had been broken?


    If the sage did not refute this or failed to persuade Nahan as before...


    "Every Awakener from the Star of Nagran we''ve encountered has consistently spoken of discord between Nahan and the sage. We already know how much Nahan despises the nobility. I highly doubt he would travel all this way to aid the sage, who has now be the healer for the Crown Prince," Kishiar spoke slowly, making his throat go dry. No matter how much he swallowed, it felt like he had swallowed a needle.


    "Who do you think would win?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If Nahan and the sage were to fight, who woulde out on top?"


    Hosanna''s shoulders, which had been moving up and down, came to a sudden halt.


    "What a strange thing to say. The sage has always looked after and protected us. While it''s true that Nahan can be a bit brusque... He too acts for the sake of our people. Such an event is impossible."


    "Are you certain?"


    "..."


    "Then why has no onee to find you and your capturedrades after the incident in the west?"


    "That''s because...!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s because the Cavalry is fearsome. That''s not an answer in this situation."


    Hosanna''s lips trembled; his head felt like it was about to burst.


    "I don''t know anything. I can''t say anything."


    "Hosanna, if I were you, I''d think more deeply about protecting what''s important, rather than iming ignorance. How good do you think the situation is for you now, given that you can''t even walk? Even we in the Cavalry know how much Nahan despises the nobility. Do you think the sage, who has now sided with them, would be merciful to him?"


    Hosanna wanted to block his ears from Kishiar''s soft-spoken words. But his hands wouldn''t move.


    "It''s truly odd. You don''t even believe the situation will be peacefully resolved, yet you fail to notice the contradiction."


    "I... I should go..."


    And there it was, the piercing difort of an unresolved dilemma, hanging heavily in the air.


    The inside of his eyes burned as if inmed. Even as Hosanna gasped and mumbled, Kishiar maintained his tranquil voice and posed a question.


    "Now, may I ask you something at this point?"


    "..."


    "Ever since I learned about this matter, I''ve instructed my men to ask a particr question to all the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran that we are protecting. Strangely enough, no one has been able to give a proper answer. Or rather, it seems like they didn''t even hear the question in the first ce."


    But this time, he hoped it would be different. That''s why he hade. With those thoughts, the man opened his perfectly formed lips and asked again.


    "..."


    "Do you remember what the sage''s power is?"


    For a moment, all sound seemed to stop.


    He definitely heard something, but he couldn''t quite grasp it. It was like the wind, entering one ear and exiting the other.


    However, momentster, Nathan Zuckerman appeared in Hosanna''s field of vision. Realizing that the southern knight was looking at him with a stoic expression, a sudden surge of fear pierced through the dusty air filling Hosanna''s mind. Within that eerie sensation, he faintly recalled the words he had just heard.


    Fear, oddly enough, cleared his mind. It was a very strange feeling.


    "Ah"


    Hosanna hunched over, clutching his head. Shivering for no discernible reason, he opened his mouth.


    "The sage, the sage''s power, you say? That is... I... I..."


    He knew. It was something everyone on the Star of Nagran knew very naturally.


    But he strangely couldn''t speak it. As if he had forgotten all the words that could describe it. It was as if he only now realized that an unseen hand had been muffling his mouth.


    ''What on Earth is this...''


    "As expected, you can''t answer."


    Kishiar murmured quietly.


    "If you ever be able to answer this question, we''ll meet again."


    He rose from his seat. The shadow of his towering figure cast over the bed.


    Hosanna remained huddled in ce, dazed, as he heard the door close behind him.


    "To break a mind-shaking power, one needs a mind-shaking chaos," Kishiar said as he exited Hosanna''s room, moving forward.


    "Judging by the fact he could barelyprehend my question, it seems like it''s having some effect, Nathan."


    Read up to chapter 683 for just 5$ or up to chapter 978 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1008 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.


    Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 591


    "To break a mind-shaking power, one needs a mind-shaking chaos," Kishiar said as he exited Hosanna''s room, moving forward.


    "Judging by the fact he could barelyprehend my question, it seems like it''s having some effect, Nathan."


    Today''s visit to Hosanna by the Gayle and Doyle brothers, who talked about the sage and his associates, and Kishiar''s subsequent visit apanied by Nathan Zuckerman was by no means a coincidence. Multiple stages of groundwork had beenid.


    First, Yuder met Gayle and Doyle, subtly leaking information about the sage while requesting help with the second recruitment of Cavalry. The brothers immediately conveyed this information to Hosanna, who felt disquieted upon hearing it. Because he had been exceptionally stable in the recent days, this emotional disturbance had a broader and more intense scope than usual.


    To add fuel to the fire, Kishiar appeared with Nathan Zuckerman, who was the object of Hosanna''s fear. The change in Hosanna''s emotions took a wild turn, more so than ever. Bringing intermittent unrted topics into their conversation was all part of a scheme to shake Hosanna''s mind.


    By making him experience emotional extremes, Hosanna finally showed some signs of breaking free from his mental conditioning. Even recognizing a question for the first time was a significant effect.


    "I thought it wouldn''t help when Baron Aile summoned me, but I''m d it did," Nathan said.


    "Nothing is more terrifying than a surefire belief failing. I hope next time we can have a more meaningful conversation," Kishiar responded as he climbed the stairs. Suddenly, he stopped. Nathan turned his head toward where Kishiar''s gaze hadnded. A man stood there, as still as a dark shadow.


    Standing before them, waiting near the office, Yuder Aile quietly spoke, "Did it go well?"


    "Yes, he finally understood the question about the sage''s ability. As you suggested, seeing Nathan''s face had a good effect."


    "I''m d."


    Although his tone could suggest unfortunate news as much as good, Kishiar seemed to take it as the bestpliment and smiled warmly.


    "Were you worried enough to wait here until I arrived?"


    "You never know."


    Yuder didn''t deny it. Anyone else might have found the answer arrogantly presumptuous, but when he said it, it felt utterly appropriate given his unique aura.


    "Was Adjutant Zuckerman also alright?"


    "Yes."


    "Nathan did nothing, so of course he was fine," Kishiar answered for him, lifting his hand in a slight gesture.


    "Shall we go inside to talk now? Nathan, your tasks for today areplete; you can proceed with the next one."


    "Yes."


    Though Kishiar said ''next task,'' his intent to speak privately with Yuder was painfully evident, so Nathan simply nodded, ying ignorant. Ever since Yuder had quickly rejuvenated Kishiar''s condition not long ago, Nathan hade to take such matters more lightly.


    "Since today''s tasks are over and you''re going on to the next, are you going to see Gakane now?"


    Yuder blinked and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Understood. I appreciate your assistance."


    When Yuder began making ns rted to Hosanna, he made a single request to Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman. He asked if Gakane Bolunwald could learn swordsmanship from Nathan.


    Kishiar said he would permit it if Nathan was amenable, and after some consideration, Nathan agreed to try it out, albeit for a limited time. Essentially, his agreement was almost akin to repaying a debt he owed to Yuder.


    Thusmenced the swordsmanship training, which naturally was a secret that could not be disclosed to anyone. There was scarcely any time to meet, so the lessons had to be squeezed into brief moments of leisure after each of them finished their daily tasks.


    Despite receiving only minimal guidance and being burdened with enormous tasks, Gakane managed to fulfill them all. It was proof enough that his request hadn''t been made lightly.


    It was never toote to learn the art of the sword. With the right aptitude and tenacity, the rest was simply a matter of guidance. Gakane Bolunwald definitely had these qualities.


    Underlying it all was a wellspring of pent-up frustration, born from a long-standing yearning. It evoked emotions in Nathan that took him back to his own early days of learning the sword.


    So he concluded that if Gakane couldst for more than a month, it would be alright to spend a bit more time and teach him properly. Of course, this thought was kept a secret, even from Gakane, Yuder, and Lord Kishiar.


    "I haven''t been able to properly observe Gakane since I entrusted his training to him. I was wondering how he''s progressing. It''s good to hear it''s going well," Yuder said.


    "As far as I can tell, Nathan hasn''tined. I assume the boy has some potential, so there''s no need for concern," Kishiar lightly responded as they entered his office.


    The appearance of the office they walked into was somewhat different from usual. Papers were piled high, overflowing from the desk to the floor, sofa, and tables.


    Both men, aware that these were applications from prospective second-batch members, maintained impassive expressions. Yuder naturally navigated through the papers and asked Kishiar another question.


    "Did Hosanna respond to your inquiry?"


    "No. But I''m quite certain he''s aware; he''s just unable to respond," Kishiar said.


    "Ah, I see."


    Thanks to the efforts of Kanna and Emun in the West, Yuder had gleaned some information about the sage from the Awakeners who had belonged to the Star of Nagran. This allowed him to make certain spections about the sage''s abilities.


    First, those from the Star of Nagran invariably saw the sage as a good person, without a hint of malice. This belief was so deeply ingrained that it would not change under any contradictory circumstances.


    Second, even though they must have observed and experienced the sage''s abilities directly, they appeared unable to recall the specifics. When questioned about it, they conveniently glossed over, as though such matters never existed in their world.


    Third, these traits persisted long after their initial meeting with the sage.


    From these observations, Yuder spected that the sage''s ability might involve some form of mental maniption, triggered by a single word or a brief piece of information.


    ''Perhaps what he imnted in those from the Star of Nagran was a simple notion: that the sage is an entity to be trusted unconditionally,'' Yuder thought.


    From his experiences in a previous life, he knew that mind-controlling or brainwashing abilities were less effective the moreplex the imntedmand. Even the smallest deviation in behavior could quickly break the spell.


    Controlling someone in such detail would require constant attention, and even then it might not be enough. To brainwash arge number of people simultaneously, one could only imnt a proposition or two in their minds. Even so, the effectsting this long is truly remarkable


    Upon hearing Yuder''s spection, Kishiar offered a new perspective. He suggested that perhaps the duration of the brainwashing effect was continually renewed for those who spent time with the affected individuals.


    People serving heretics do the same; it''s harder to break away from a group when you share the same beliefs.


    It made sense then why the Gayle and Doyle brothers, who were always together, or the many Awakeners in the West, couldn''t break away from the Sage despite the passage of time. That''s why they had targeted Hosanna as their first objective.


    Hosanna was an unusual case; brainwashed by the sage, yet valuing Nahan more than the sage. He asionally met with Gayle and Doyle, but spent most of his time alone. He was considered the most likely to waver.


    And the results obtained today seemed to confirm that assessment.


    He was worried that the brothers might not disclose the information properly, so it was worthwhile to secretly leave permission that they could pass it on to Hosanna in advance.


    Once we add the information about the sage''s past that Kanna and Enon will bring, we''ll quickly uncover his power and neutralizing methods.


    Such powers were troublesome, as killing the caster didn''t necessarily end them. Yuder had learned from past experiences that some people''s faith grew stronger if the person they believed in died.


    One failure was enough. Even if it was troublesome, the proper course was to methodically find the neutralizing methods, choke their powers, and make them reveal themselves.


    "ording to Emun''s report, a significant number of the Star of Nagran members are interested in the second recruitment of the Cavalry," said Kishiar.


    "It seems things are progressing well on that end too."


    "True. I was a bit concerned about the Southern merchants who imed to have made contact with their base in the South, but that''s still uncertain. In any case, it''s not a significant variable at the moment."


    This useful information came from a letter Gakane had found in the sage''s residence.


    It was ridiculous that they survived and made substantial contact with the Star of Nagrans, but there was no significant concern as the second Cavalry recruitment had begun and was shaking the internal structure of the Star of Nagrans.


    All things considered, everything is rolling along quite well.


    Yuder, who had calmly assessed the situation surrounding the Cavalry, turned his gaze toward a tactical game board ced amid a pile of documents. No pieces were visible on the board, which as always was simply left vacant.


    cing that board there without actually ying the game... is that a sign hes not forgetting what happened that day?


    Kishiar hadn''t changed noticeably since hearing the story of the past. He was still, if not more so, efficiently going about all tasks without a single mistake.


    It seemed like he no longer had nightmares about when Yuder died, and there were no immediate issues at hand. Yet for some reason, that pristine tactical game board, which never disappeared from the cluttered desk, bothered Yuder more than usual today.


    Just as he was about to say something, Kishiar spoke first.


    "By the way, I received a message earlier. His Majesty will be able toe tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, you say?"


    "Yes. I should go about my daily life as usual, so I won''t being out to greet our ''unimportant guest''. I''ll leave the reception to my assistant. Take good care of it."


    This meant that Emperor Keilusa, who had decided to receive ability training from Yuder, would be making a covert visit to the Cavalry tomorrow. After a few days of seeming quietude for coordination, it appeared that the schedule had finally been settled.


    Yuder nodded in acknowledgment. Faced with the Emperor''s secret visit and the crucial task of training, any trivial questions were promptly pushed aside.


    Read up to chapter 685 for just 5$ or up to chapter 981 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1011 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 592


    A new day had dawned.


    Before the Cavalry headquarters, carriagesden with stacks of applications had lined up, even before the morning sun had risen. The shouts of members who had rushed out without even washing their faces filled the training ground, echoing behindborers busily moving boxes of applications.


    Despite winter, robust cries unabatedly filled the air, apanied by sporadic small explosions. The scene flowed like interlocking gears, brimming with energy.


    Two men sat in a carriage at the end of the line, watching the bustling spectacle. A young man adorned in a luxurious hat and coat, wearing sses, sat beside an elderly man serving him respectfully. Though they appeared to be just another noble and his dignified butler, they were, in fact, Emperor Keilusa La Orr and his chief attendant Yuliver. Both had disguised their appearances through magic artifacts.


    "The line of carriages ahead doesn''t seem to be moving fast. I hope you''re not too bored," said Yuliver.


    "It''s fine. Watching the training is more interesting than I thought. The atmosphere is a bit too intense, though," the Emperor responded.


    The scene beyond the metal fence of the training ground was indeed ferocious. Two teams were engaged in a game, vying for control of a single red ball. The intense struggle more closely resembled a brawl than a training exercise, as men covered in dirt and grime flew at each other with a vengeance.


    One of the members managed to snatch the red ball and began to run like a wild beast on all fours. Immediately, others chased after him. A shower of light arrows suddenly rained down between them, causing the ground to explode. The one who had fired the arrows was a team member wearing the same colored armor as the one holding the ball.


    Dirt flying in all directions was deflected by an invisible shield, while a sharp wind blew away any lingering mes. Harsh criticisms and shouts ripped through the air.


    Watching this ferocious spectacle, the Emperor took a sip of the warm tea that Yuliver had prepared. A small magic heater ensured the inside of the carriage remained cozy.


    As the carriage wheels slowly turned, the view outside the window shifted ordingly. The Emperor''s gaze wandered toward the grand structure appearing beyond the entrance of the Cavalry headquarters.


    Just like Kishiar''s taste, he mused.


    Before the building had been erected, the Emperor had seen the drawings Kishiar had personally designed and brought forward. Even though much time had passed since the Cavalry had been established, the image had lingered in the Emperor''s mind. Seeing ite to life was somewhat surreal.


    "Your Majesty, once this ce is built, please visit at least once," Kishiar had pleaded during a time when debates over the establishment of the Cavalry raged among the nobility. Back then, the Emperor had considered the possibility that he might die without ever seeing the building. Up until recently, that thought had not changed.


    Yet now, he sat there, without any pain, physically witnessing the building of the Cavalry headquarters.


    Who could understand the freedom, the miraculous novelty that this realization bestowed upon him?


    Knock, knock.


    Just then, a knock came from outside the carriage. The line of carriages that had been in front had disappeared, leaving the Emperor''s carriage at the forefront.


    When Yuliver opened the door, a chilly wind rushed in.


    The Emperor locked eyes with a Cavalry member standing upright in a neat ck uniform. The man had pale skin and ck hair, and he stood there in the cold as if he were a ss figure, devoid of any emotional fluctuation. He bowed his head in greeting.


    "Is it the Count Elliot who is scheduled to visit the Cavalry today?"


    "Yes, that is correct."


    The steward answered on behalf of the Count.


    "My name is Yuder Aile, the assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry. Please refer to me as Sir Aile. On behalf of the Cavalry and its Commander, I extend a warm wee to our guests."


    The name Count Elliot was, of course, an alias. Despite knowing that the Emperor hade in disguise, Yuder''s unppable demeanor was strikingly bold.


    Impressed by Yuder''sposure, the Emperor descended from the carriage, supported by his attendant. The view of the Cavalry was far more splendid up close than it had seemed from within the carriage. Unconsciously, the Emperor muttered as he looked up at the building.


    "Indeed... this is the Cavalry."


    "Correct, Count Elliot. The entirety of the Cavalry is open to you. If there is any ce you''d like to visit or anything you''re curious about while you''re here, please feel free to ask."


    Yuder''s polite response seemed to lift the Emperor''s mood. Perhaps he''d been waiting for it.


    "Very well. Thank you for taking time from your busy schedule, Sir Aile."


    The Emperor cheerfully took the lead, and Yuder and the attendant followed him into the main entrance.


    Yuder guided the disguised Emperor throughout the various areas of the Cavalry. The Emperor, who must havergely recovered his stamina by now, showed no signs of fatigue. When something caught his eye, he would pause to observe it or ask questions without hesitation. He appeared more like an elegant young schr engrossed in his studies than the ruler of a nation.


    "What are these chain-like objects used for?"


    "They are weights that our members wear on their limbs to build strength."


    "And those nts growing out of the walls indoors?"


    "They''re medicinal herbs cultivated by our medical division''s pharmacist."


    "I''ve never seen such herbs before."


    Thinking about it, Emperor Katchian in his past life had never toured the Cavalry this way. The meticulous attention of Emperor Keilusa, who spared no detail, reminded Yuder that he was indeed Kishiar''s kin.


    Even if the Emperor had known what the Cavalry was like from letters and various information, seeing it in person must have been a different experience.


    Having satisfied his curiosity, the Emperor eventually went to meet Nipollen, a kitten that had be something of a local celebrity in the central corridor of the unit.


    "Is this kitten truly Nipollen Van Tain, the fifth son of the Tain Family?"


    "Yes, that is correct."


    "I wouldn''t know just by looking."


    As the Emperor mumbled, the kitten, perched on the railing, briefly opened its green eyes and perked up its ears. Recognizing the Awakener, the kitten wound its tiny tail around Yuder''s hand before letting go.


    "Ah, hello."


    "Is that... a greeting?"


    The Emperor asked curiously.


    "In the words of First Son Pruelle, yes. He said it''s good to respond, so I have been. Others in the Cavalry also reciprocate the greeting."


    Yuder replied, implying that he was not the only one who returned the peculiar greeting. The corners of the Emperor''s mouth twitched up slightly in amusement. The attendant couldn''t help butugh outright.


    "The Cavalry is indeed a fascinating ce. A ce where you must reciprocate a kitten''s greeting, hmm?"


    At that moment, Nipollen flicked its tail toward the palm of the Emperor.


    "Are you trying to greet me now?"


    "Yes. You might need toe a little closer."


    "I wonder if that''s advisable."


    Emperor Keilusa hesitated briefly before taking a step closer and extending the back of his hand toward the cat. Nipollen curled its tail around the Emperor''s wrist for a moment before releasing it.


    Breaking the brief silence, the Emperor slowly opened his mouth to respond.


    "Greeting each other is a good thing. May your day be always filled with blessings."


    Nipollen tilted its head and let out a soft mew. It was amusing to see a fully grown man solemnly and warmly greeting a cat the size of his palm, yet the atmosphere around them grew warmer.


    "You''re not greeting me, I see. I can return greetings well too, you know." Yuliver chuckled.


    "Nipollen is fond of Awakeners and keeps its distance from others."


    "How fascinating. To be able to discern that"


    Just then, footsteps echoed from downstairs, revealing the presence of someone. Ever and Kanna ascended side by side, stopping in surprise when they saw Yuder and the Emperor''s entourage.


    "Yuder?"


    Yuder briefly exined that he was escorting a visitor to the Cavalry without mentioning the Emperor''s name.


    "Ah, I see."


    epting the exnation, they both nodded, then took out what appeared to be a homemade cushion from their bag and ced it on the stair railing.


    "Look, Nippy. Your favorite red cushion. Ever made it new. Do you like it?"


    The cat, which had recently shown increased interest in new objects, got up from its spot and moved to the new cushion. It rubbed its body against the cushion and let out a tiny mew, causing Ever to smile slightly.


    "It looks like it likes it. That''s good."


    "We''ll be going then, Yuder. See youter."


    After the two left and some time had passed, the Emperor spoke again.


    "Those two were Deputy Commanders for Shin and Jung Divisions, weren''t they?"


    "Yes, that''s correct."


    "Even in the presence of a stranger, there''s no sense of guard or retreat. Is this the usual atmosphere here?"


    Watching Nipollen reach out its paws as if trying to grab something from the air, Yuder gave a slight nod.


    "Yes."


    "Such an atmosphere cannot be artificially created. The Commander''s capability is truly remarkable."


    Though his expression remainedrgely unchanged, Yuder sensed that the Emperor was in quite a good mood. The Emperor gazed at the cushion where Nipolleny for a moment before dering that he''d like to get down to the day''s agenda.


    They headed to an indoor training room that Yuder had previously reserved.


    "We will be training together in this room."


    "Smaller than I thought. Will others not enter?"


    "This indoor training room is reserved for specific individuals, so for the next three hours, no one else wille."


    "Three hours, huh."


    "Sir Yuliver, please wait outside. During the training, I would prefer that the other attendants not enter as well."


    To the outside eye, the Emperor was apanied only by a single chief attendant. However, Yuder sensed the presence of about five hidden knights. Casually revealing this awareness, the older chief attendant''s eyes sharpened.


    "As expected from Baron Aile. Understood, Sir."


    Retreating, his gaze carried a sense of trust and satisfaction toward Yuder.


    "Let''s get started then. Please, have a seat here."


    Asmanded by the Emperor, he took a seat in the chair. Yuder pulled another chair closer so they could face each other.


    After briefly examining the Emperor''s transformed face, Yuder was the first to speak.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    "Compared to before, quite well. I have no pains."


    "That''s good to hear."


    "Although we call it training, I have no idea how to refine such an ability. What method will you choose?"


    "The abilities of Count Elliot can be closely categorized as ''Jung'' if we were to sort them within the Cavalry Divisions. It''s the ability to read information through a medium."


    It wasn''t like Kanna, who could directly read information from the subject she touched. However, he could hear distant conversations and see his surroundings through an object imbued with his power. It was an ability with enormous potential.


    "To stabilize and further develop your power, the first step is to urately gauge your current level and limitations. That''s what we will focus on today."


    "Current level and limitations, you say."


    "You may find it physically demanding. If you feel it''s too difficult, you can stop at any time."


    "Very well. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Then first, let me get the materials ready."


    As Yuder extended his hand, misceneous items in the training room began to tremble as if caught in the wind. Soaring into the air as if drawn by telekinesis, they silently arranged themselves neatly on the table. The Emperor was secretly a bit astonished.


    To manipte objects so delicately with just wind. Even a skilled wind mage would find this challenging.


    "Count, I''ve heard you''ve only imbued your power into one or two items momentarily. Is that correct?"


    "That''s right."


    "Would you now imbue your power into all of these objects?"


    "All of them?"


    "Yes. Not a single one should be left out."


    The demonic trainer of the Cavalry issued the Emperor his first training task.


    Read up to chapter 685 for just 5$ or up to chapter 981 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1011 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 593


    Three hours after the Emperor entered the training room.


    The chief attendant, who had been sitting quietly outside, sprang to his feet at the sound of the door opening. The first to emerge was Yuder Aile, looking no different than when he had entered.


    "Is the training session over?"


    "Yes, it''s finished."


    "And what of the Count?"


    "He is resting inside. He expressed a desire to leave quietly without any escort, so I''m taking my leave first."


    "I see. How did the training go?"


    While the Emperor was of concern, the chief attendant was equally curious about how the initial training session had gone. But the training room was so soundproofed that one couldn''t even guess what had transpired inside.


    Hearing the chief attendant''s heartfelt question, Yuder answered obediently.


    "It went exceptionally well. To be honest, I thought it might be impossible toplete everything in three hours. I now realize I worried too much."


    "Is that so!"


    A relieved smile brightened the chief attendant''s face, and his eyes, usually stern, moistened slightly. However, he quickly reined in his emotions and bowed deeply.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    "Yes, let''s meet again at the same time tomorrow."


    Exchanging farewells, Yuder walked quietly down the corridor and disappeared from view. Eagerly entering the training room, the chief attendant saw the Emperor lying listlessly among the scattered debris on the floor. His eyes widened in surprise.


    "My Lord, why are you lying there?"


    He had watched over the Emperor since he was a first-born prince toddling around, but he had never seen him so carelessly sprawled on the floor. Unlike his energetic brother, the Emperor had always been more of aposed and elegant type, preferring to sit and read.


    "Ah, Yuliver."


    The Emperor, a beat too slow, called out the chief attendant''s name. He declined the help to rise and spoke listlessly.


    "The floor is quite cool; it''s not so bad. No one else is looking, so let me lie here for a moment."


    "But what kind of training has exhausted you to this extent? Baron Aile mentioned it went very well."


    "Did he say that?"


    The Emperor chuckled lightly, a wisp of sweat-soaked hair falling across his forehead, making him look strangely unfamiliar.


    "Yes, didn''t he?"


    "Rather than doing well, it was more like clinging to the edge of a cliff while a merciless beast prodded me. I barely hung on."


    "Excuse me?"


    A beast? A cliff? These were utterly baffling terms to the chief attendant. The Emperor muttered softly.


    "I always thought that the harshest teacher I would ever encounter in my life was my mother, who personally taught me horseback riding... It seems the old saying ''there''s always a sky above a mountain'' holds true."


    Three hours. In some respects, a very short time.


    But in the three hours he had spent in the training room with Yuder, the Emperor felt as if time had stretched to almost five times its length.


    During that time, Yuder had pushed the Emperor to his limits in every conceivable way. He had activated abilities in dozens of objects, hurled them out the window with the force of the wind so they wouldn''t be seen by others, all while making the Emperor feel the limits of those activated powers. And that was just the beginning.


    While simultaneously perceiving information from dozens of locations, Yuder recited spells to the Emperor. Waves of nausea washed over him, and his head throbbed as if it would split open. Yet he never blinked, giving the Emperor a series ofmands.


    "You should be able to handle this much at your current level. Even the Cavalry initially imed it would be difficult, but my judgments have never been wrong. The sensation you find difficult is akin to muscle soreness from wielding an unfamiliar power. Don''t be fooled."


    "Think of your power as an extension of your own limbs. When people move their fingers or toes, they don''t have to consciously think about it. Why then do you struggle so much with these newfound abilities?"


    "Try it one more time. If it doesn''t work this time, take a sip of water and try again."


    The option to simply give up did not exist for him. When asked where the water was, Yuder created water with a flick of his finger, levitating it in a shape resembling a cup before handing it to the Emperor. It was the first time the Emperor had ever drunk water created in such a manner.


    Observing Yuder effortlessly manipte the stream of water at just the right temperature without spilling a single drop, the Emperor suddenly realized the stark difference in their ability to control their powers. Yuder Aile was truly someone who could perfectly control his abilities. When he demonstrated as much, there was no room left for excuses.


    Before Yuder''s dispassionate gaze, which seemed to trample any feeble excuses, the Emperor rallied all his willpower and patience. He had endured enough pain to be sick of it. What was one more round of training?


    Nheless, at the end, his senses were so scrambled that he couldn''t tell whether he was in a training room or some unknown outdoor training ground. Finally, he copsed under the table. Sweat poured down like rain, and he felt like his insides were flipping over. Yet, scraping along the floor, he managed toplete the final task. A sense of aplishment unlike any other surged through the Emperor''s heart. It felt like waking up from a demonic trance.


    "As I told you, you''d be able to do it. You''vepleted it all in precisely three hours."


    Beside the panting Emperor, Yuder spoke briefly. There were no pleasantries or apologies for the Emperor''s hardship. No unnecessary personal conversations took ce either. Nevertheless, the Emperor found his impartial attitude very refreshing.


    Unlike with others, lying on the floor in his presence didn''t make the Emperor feel humiliated or ashamed. In front of Yuder''s straightforward attitude and firm guidance, the Emperor felt like he was not the ruler but simply Keilusa La Orr, an individual, for the first time in a very long while.


    Clearly, just as Kishiar had said, Yuder was an exceptional Awakener and a magnificent trainer. He was in no way inadequate to be the Emperor''s mentor.


    The time the Emperor had to personally train under Yuder was not long, and he nned to make full use of the brief respite by spending even more time here tomorrow.


    Though the thought made his limbs quiver in anticipation, the Emperor felt a mix of excitement and regret.


    Kishiar, I know you have your ns, but don''t leave such a talent buried in obscurity any longer, the Emperor thought.


    Yuder Aile might be a figure whose name would eternally resound through history. That was a premonition he had felt as a schr who loved history long before he became Emperor. He sensed that neither one''s social standing, age, nor any other constraint would hold back such a person.


    As he pondered why such a brilliant individual would walk a difficult path, tarnished by scandal alongside his own brother, the Emperor grew increasingly troubled. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there must be some special reason that bound his brother to Yuder, which left him with a bittersweet sentiment.


    Choice is, after all, a two-way street.


    How could one control the emotions directed toward another? Emperor Keilusa knew this better than anyone else.


    Both the brother he valued and the prodigy he admired upied his thoughts, as he let out a small sigh.


    "Your Grace, a letter from the Crown Prince has arrived. He was particrly anxious about hearing your response to the message he sent you earlier."


    "Why is he so restless about my opinion now? I will look at the letterter; you may leave it."


    Duke Diarca stared coldly at the letter from the Crown Prince that his servant had handed over. Ignoring an imperial letter was a breach of protocol, but who would dare to correct Duke Diarca?


    The nobles seated beside the Duke did not worry as they observed the Crown Prince''s letter being treated like a trifling matter.


    "You did well, Your Grace. The Crown Prince didn''t even consider you during the audience. Now he seems rather anxious."


    "Untilst year, I heard he was quite discerning and even held you in higher regard than his own flesh and blood. I wonder who has poisoned his ear."


    "Is it really someone else''s doing? One can''t me the gardener if the seed is rotten."


    At that metaphor, a hushedughter filled the room, mingled with the scent of intoxicating herbs.


    Taking a deep drag from his long pipe filled with herbal mixtures, Duke Diarca exhaled the smoke and mumbled,


    "One can''t simply let it wither and die. Annoying as it is, I''ll have to trim the branches and fertilize it. I need to find some suspects involved in the invasion of the Sun Pce and hand them over."


    "You''re truly merciful."


    Sincere praises flowed from various corners. Suddenly, one among them spoke up as if recalling something.


    "Speaking of which, it was quite noisy on the road here today. Apparently, it''s due to the recruitment of the Cavalry."


    "Ah, I noticed too. Duke Peletta seems to be over the moon these days. It''s unbearably noisy; when will it end?"


    The nobles, aggrieved by the recent activities, took turns railing against the Cavalry recruitment and Duke Peletta. Since Duke Diarca was upied with smoking his strong herbal mixture and did not stop them, their criticisms became increasingly harsh.


    "Do you really think they can be selective when they''re recruiting on such a massive scale? I heard they wouldn''t notice even if a pig joined, not to mention a human."


    "Haha, that''s amusing. Should I send my lowest stableman there? I wonder if they would recognize him."


    "I should join the bet too."


    "I''ll add my share. It''s the perfect opportunity to send in the dwarf clown I just hired."


    "Hahaha."


    "Duke Diarca, Your Grace. Would you care to join us?"


    When someone boldly broke the silence, everyone momentarily paused. The man who had raised this significant topic was Baron Renbow, responsible for coordinating with the Crown Prince''s healers.


    Duke Diarca, who had been puffing away at his pipe, nonchntly asked, "Doesn''t sound like an entertaining topic. Is there a reason for bringing this up?"


    "If you''re just going to send some stable hand, it wouldn''t be interesting, of course. But isn''t this the perfect time to nt eyes and ears within the Cavalry?"


    "You think I hadn''t considered that when I heard about the recruitment, Renbow? Finding an Awakener suitable for such a long-term mission is quite challenging. You''d need someone you''ve known for at least five years to trust them with the task. Those guys have only been around for two years. It''d be less risky to wait for the new recruits and win them over."


    "Of course, Your Grace the Duke would have thought much deeper than I have. But haven''t you forgotten something? The healers you met recently are also Awakeners, ever ready to serve you."


    At that, everyone fell silent. Duke Diarca removed the pipe from his lips and tapped out the ashes as he inquired, "Renbow, upon reflection, was this suggestion not yours but rather proposed by them first?"


    "Haha, I won''t deny it."


    Sly foxes, thought Duke Diarca, his gaze fixed on Renbow but tinged with a cold interest.


    After a brief pause, Duke Diarca slowly nodded his head.


    "Fine. After meeting them before, my interest was piqued as well. Go ahead and proceed as you see fit."


    Read up to chapter 687 for just 5$ or up to chapter 984 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1014 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 594


    Yuder finished his daily tasks and sat down in a chair upon entering his room.


    Though he hadpleted his work outside, that didn''t mean he could head straight to bed. With an impending departure from the capital, he needed to clean his room whenever he could afford the time.


    Lately, theres just so much stuff piling up.


    Dried flowers filled numerous vases, and that was just the tip of the iceberg. Drawers were overflowing with gifts that hade from all corners. Among them, of course, were the multitude of clothes and jewels that Kishiar hadvishly given him.


    In his past life, Yuder had never felt that his room was too cramped no matter where he lived. But these days, his space felt increasingly unfamiliar due to the clutter.


    But I have no intention of moving out.


    Yuder had little desire to leave, even after exceeding the allowed period of staying in the dormitory for his group. The only remaining option was to meticulously organize his belongings.


    There was no need to reorganize the items he had received from Kishiar; those had already been shoved into the wardrobe. The current issue was the influx of gifts he had received since returning from the west.


    Yuder began to sift through the hastily stored items. He sorted them by type; small objects were ced in boxes, andrger items were neatly arranged. Some particrly important items were set aside.


    This brooch was from the Western Mage Union. and this pen was a gift from the Baron, representing the officials of the West..."


    The brooch, embedded with a yellow magic stone, hade from Micalin Punt of the Western Mage Union. ording to the letter, the yellow color symbolized the union, and the brooch had been engraved with a protective spell and the union''s emblem that would be particrly useful for research in the Great Sarain Forest forest.


    Though permanent usage was naturally impossible, the letter boasted that it would still prove useful, given the extra effort in its creation. At the very least, it seemed iparable to the disposable protective bracelet he had received from Alik when he had experienced his second gender manifestation.


    This gift held further significance considering it contained a magic stone from the newly discovered vein in the Great Sarain Forest.


    Thanks to that discovery, the long-stalled process of dividing the boundaries within Great Sarain Forest is restarting.


    The Great Sarain Forest, whose abnormal growth had been halted, was currently being extensively logged. Once that waspleted, the nations sharing the forest would reestablish their borders. The speed and efficiency with which the nations hade together, with therge vein as a focal point, was startling.


    He had suspected as much, but even the nobles and historically allied western nations couldnt ignore the opportunity to make a fortune. To secure even a slightlyrger share of the magic stone vein, they would have to bow their heads to the Emperor of Orr, who had until now been underestimated. Emperor Keilusa wouldnt miss this chance; by now, he was likely expanding his influence.


    Yuder attached the brooch to the inner lining of his clothes. It looked like a useful item that coulde in handy when he left the capital.


    Next, the pen that the Baron had sent was not an ordinary quill; it was enchanted. Created to resemble the one Baron used, the nib was fortified against wear, and a grip made of fabric and wood added an element of luxury.


    The magic on this pen turns water into ink.


    Under normal circumstances, a pen required a separate ink source, necessitating constant preparation. To mitigate this, a select few who wrote frequently used enchanted pens that could turn water into ink.


    Of course, even that had its limitations. Despite its high cost, the item only had a half-year lifespan, leading some tobel it a monumental waste. Yet, for someone in a position like the Baron, such inconveniences were trivial.


    The top of the pen was elegantly engraved with the Baron''s initials and the family crest. The mere existence of this pen would assure any ordinary officer that there was a close rtionship between Yuder and the Baron.


    I should definitely take this with me.


    Yuder picked up the pen. As he was organizing a few more items, a letter that had been mixed with the contents of a small box fell out.


    What''s this?


    It was a letter from Prince Ejain he had received not too long ago. Due to events with Kishiar, he had been too preupied to read it thoroughly and had forgotten about it after cing it in the drawer.


    Yuder unfolded the letter from Prince Ejain. True to form, it was written in beautiful script and emitted a mysterious fragrance.


    "To my esteemed friend, Yuder Aile,"


    The content of the letter was not lengthy. Prince Ejain seemed to have sessfully expanded his influence within Nrn. This implied that, once the internal chaos of the country was resolved, he would ascend to the throne.


    Ejain had written that once peace andughter returned to the people of Nrn, he wanted to establish a group simr to the Cavalry there.


    "I already have loyal and virtuous Awakeners following me. I believe that they could form the cornerstone of such an organization. At that time, I n to reach out for an alliance with the Cavalry."


    Ejain seemed to be seriously contemting his future reign. The emotions emanating from the letter felt peaceful and filled with newfound certainty.


    "If you, Yuder Aile, who has guided me in thinking about the future and serves as the assistant to the Commander of the renowned Cavalry, coulde here, the Awakeners of Nrn would gain much strength. Although I do not know when, I hope you will consider this favorably."


    Should Ejain request assistance in establishing an organization simr to the Cavalry, it would be beneficial for Yuder to maintain close rtions with him.


    If the day ever came for Yuder to visit, it wouldn''t feel too unfamiliar. He had visited Nrn a few times in his previous life.


    Yuder silently read through to the postscript at the end.


    "P.S. Not long ago, I suddenly had a fever that startled everyone. They thought I was poisoned, but it turned out that I had manifested my second genderAlpha. Although I''m still adjusting to having a second gender, I believe I will get used to it soon."


    Ejain was an Alpha, not surprising. From the letter alone, it was evident that he was adapting and developing well as an Awakener, so Yuder wasn''t overly concerned for his future.


    Ejain was capable enough to im a throne and build an empire even when times were tough; now he had also gained truly loyal subordinates. The fact that he still called Yuder a friend made him slightly ufortable, but the time to correct that had long passed.


    Yuder tucked the letter back into its ce, contemting the faint aroma it emitted, which perhaps came from Ejain''s second gender. Even though the scent hadrgely dissipated over time, touching the paper gave him a tingling sensation that was hard to describe.


    The scent was conveyed not only through the sense of smell but also through the skin. It seemed that Prince Ejain had just manifested his Alpha status and the aroma clung intensely to the letter he had written.


    Yuder pondered for a moment before pulling out a piece of paper and began writing a reply with the Baron''s pen. He penned the customary greetings he''d often used during his days as a Cavalry Commander, and filled the rest of the page with some cautionary advice he knew for a newly manifested Alpha.


    With this, I can consider repaying thepassion he showed me in my previous life.


    Handing it off to Kishiar would ensure that it would get sandwiched between the letters going to Nrn.


    Yuder ced the letter to be sent on the table.


    The next day, Kishiar, who received the letter, responded cheerfully that he would deliver it well. Unbeknownst to him, he would be ensnared by the unexpected beauty that was Kishiar as he sipped his tea and stayed much longer than anticipated.


    "Alright! Second regr meeting of the Intelligence Unit,mence!"


    "Apuse!"


    Awkward pping filled the recreation room as everyone heard Eldore siblings'' shout.


    "Devran, why arent you pping louder? Do it like Gakane."


    "Why should I? Yuder didn''t tell me to."


    Devran questioned with a scrunched face.


    "Just because it''s fun? Anyway, I brought some snacks today, so let''s talk while eating."


    "Sure, we also have a special guest today."


    Everyone''s eyes turned toward the day''s special guest, Kanna Wand. Kanna grinned and greeted them with an exaggerated aristocratic ir.


    "Fine, youve all had these fabulous meetings without me, which I''m a bit envious of, but Im included today, so its alright. Hinn even brought me some butter cookies."


    "Are they good?"


    "Absolutely delicious. Where did you get these? From the Fifth Wall District?"


    "Let''s halt the small talk and focus now."


    The room quickly quieted down at Yuders words as he flipped through his documents. While his eyes still twinkled yfully, he looked around seriously at the Eldore siblings, special guest Kanna, a seemingly more tired but invigorated Gakane, and Devran, whose face had considerably tanned from sun exposure.


    Except for Enon, who worked alone, today''s meeting gathered all members of the Intelligence Unit. The meeting was a mid-term review organized for those who would soon vacate the capital to help the second recruitment of the Cavalry.


    The main topics of the meeting were information sharing about the Star of Nagran and the sage, which was why Kanna had been specially invited.


    "Firstly, if anyone has acquired new information since ourst meeting, please share."


    "Can I go first?"


    Gakane timidly raised his hand.


    "I felt like I havent been contributing much since ourst meeting, so I did some legwork. While I didnt find much about the sage, I did learn something about the southern tribe symbols that Yuder had asked us to investigate."


    "Really? How?"


    "Ive had some interactions with people from the South recently. I asked them what I should do to learn more about the South, and they lent me a book. It was written by someone who visited the South about 15 years ago. Apparently, it''s now out of print."


    "Ah, really?"


    Gakane ced the worn book on the table for everyone to see. The old cover didn''t even disy a title.


    "After reading it, I found out which tribal symbol Yuder had sketched. It definitely belongs to the Ansuma Mehet tribe. In ournguage, it means ''Wolfs Eye.'' It was traditionally thergest tribe in the South and even united the entire region to form a nation once."


    Despite the busy schedule, Gakane''s exnation flowed smoothly.


    "And the author of this book assessed that this tribe is far more dangerous than any other in the South."


    Read up to chapter 687 for just 5$ or up to chapter 984 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1014 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 595


    "And the author of this book assessed that this tribe is far more dangerous than any other in the South."


    Ansuma Mehet, the Wolf''s Eye Tribe. The name that had been a hazy memory in Yuder''s mind became crystal clear upon hearing Gakane''s exnation.


    ''Ah yes, that was the name.''


    "During the time this book was written, the Ansuma Mehet Tribe was the most influential in the South. Unlike other tribes who openly argued that they should return to the times before the ''Sand War,'' they were unusually friendly toward northerners. But that''s what made them more dangerous," Gakane said.


    "The Sand War? That sounds somewhat familiar..."


    "Why would their kindness make them more dangerous?"


    Both Hinn Eldore and Devran asked simultaneously.


    "Ah, well, if you''re not from the South, you might not know. The Sand War was a conflict that erupted several centuries ago when the south invaded across the desert. Thanks to a treaty we won back then, the South haven''t invaded past the desert since. There are still many war memorials and statues in the South," Gakane exined, sounding like he had an intimate knowledge of that war. Before finishing, he added a little awkwardly, "And the renowned general who led merely 100,000 troops to defeat a Southern army ten times their size in the Battle of ck Sands is actually my ancestor, Jureli Bolunwald."


    "Oh, no wonder you know so much."


    "You really doe from an illustrious family, don''t you?"


    Everyone was intrigued, but learning this fact didn''t make them see Gakane as more distant or create an awkward atmosphere. Gakane, who might have been internally worried, sported a blooming smile on his face.


    "I''ll introduce you to all of it when we eventually visit the South. Anyway, the reason their kindness was perceived as more dangerous is easier to understand when you consider why the author went to the South in the first ce."


    ording to Gakane, the person who wrote the book had been a low-ranking employee in a tradingpany in the Orr Empire. Upon hearing that an increasing number of merchants and engineers were traveling to the South for business expansion, he was dispatched as part of a group to evaluate new business opportunities.


    Other tribal people did not hide their aversion or dislike toward these northerners. However, the Ansuma Mehet tribe was different. They treated the visitors from north of the desert with exceptional politeness.


    Convinced by audacious offers of wealth and honor in return for advancing trade and technology, many chose to stay.


    The owner of thepany where the author worked was swayed by these offers and decided to set up a new branch there. Employeesplied with the Southerners'' requests, teaching them arithmetic and thenguage of the Empire.


    The author also taught the Imperialnguage to the children, and surprisingly excelled in this, gaining many Southerner friends. Eventually, through an introduction, he even began to teach the future chieftain''s son. This experience became the turning point that made the author rethink his decision to stay long-term in the South.


    "Now, look at this part."


    Yuder''s gaze fell on the section Gakane pointed out.


    ''- It was one day while I was teaching the chieftain''s son, Surme. The chieftain''s house was unusually noisy. When I asked Surme the reason for themotion, he said it was just the usual and not to be concerned. However, I sneaked over during my break. What I saw there were people from the Mdi Trading Company, who had boasted of bing wealthy by settling in the South years before us.''


    People from the Mdi upper echelons had said they made a fortune by introducing imperial water facilities and magic stone lighting systems to the southern countries. However, when the author met them again, they were furious, iming they had lost everything in a moment due to fraud by their southern partners.


    "The tribal people responded very kindly to that anger. ording to them, it wasn''t fraud but rather a consequence of uses clearly specified when they began their partnership. It was a loss that the Mdi people had to take responsibility for. To anyone watching, the tribal people''s ount seemed urate. The Mdi upper echelons eventually fled the southern countries a few dayster. They were soon forgotten."


    Among those who remained in the southern countries, including the author''s colleagues, the people from the north didn''t seem to care much about this incident. Their minds were filled with thoughts of making big money as quickly as possible in the southernnds. However, the author felt uneasy, recalling the son of the future chieftain saying that this was ''amon urrence.''


    When the incident repeated for the second time, the author eerily realized that there had been no northern desert dwellers who had stayed in the south for over 10 years.


    "It might be a coincidence, but I had a bad feeling. My colleagues thought I was a coward. They taunted me, suggesting I was scared of the ck Moon faith of the southern people. Nevertheless, I decided to follow my mother''s advice to always trust my instincts."


    Unable to bear his unease, the author eventually returned to the Empire alone, dismissing the objections of his superiors, citing health reasons. He thenpiled the diaries and records he had kept at that time into a travelogue. That was this very book.


    "He was wise not to ignore his gut feelings."


    Yuder concluded after listening to Gakane''s story.


    "Even though it was written 15 years ago, there are quite a few points that worry me when reading this book in the current situation. From my research, the merchants who went there almost all failed and came back just as the author had feared. Those who returned imed they had been robbed of their business foundations and technologies."


    "So they acted friendly but took everything they could."


    "Exactly. And this ck Moon faith they believe in also concerns me. I didn''t know much about their doctrine apart from the stories in the scriptures, but upon investigating, I found that even the old Sand War was supposedly instigated on the surface by this religious doctrine. There, the Goddess of the ck Moon is imed to be the rightful ruler of the world. They argue that the Sun God stole her rightful ce and it needs to be reimed."


    "Knowing this now, it''s easier to specte about the true nature of those southern merchants."


    Kanna spoke clearly.


    "The hostile southern forces are hiding their identities while roaming around the Empire looking for opportunities. They''ve been strengthening internally for over a decade without spreading much information externally. Their intentions are absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not good."


    "Do you think they''re nning to wage another war like in the past?"


    Devran asked with a furrowed brow.


    "We can''t be sure yet. All we can do is dig deeper since we''ve reported what we''ve found."


    "Gakane, good job. It seems you''ve brought back valuable information."


    Yuder quietly praised Gakane.


    "If we hadn''t known that they are currently meddling with the House of Tain and the Star of Nagran, we might have unknowingly established diplomatic rtions with them in a few years, just like those merchants did."


    And so, the atmosphere grew tense, each contemting the implications of what they had just learned.


    "Could it havee to that? Still, I''m d it was of some help."


    What seems unlikely now was a reality that the Orr Empire in Yuder''s previous life had faced. Yuder thought that the hardships the Orr Empire would''ve experienced after his death probably weren''t much different from the ounts of travel journals about various traders brought by Gakane.


    ''War.''


    War may be fought with swords and blood, but the present Southerners seemed to have learned that money could be more terrifying than a de. Their ease in donning the masks of merchants to infiltrate the Empire was likely due to the events of that time when those travel journals were written.


    Unable to hide his delight, Yuder lightly patted Gakane''s flushed shoulder and asked him to continue his investigation.


    "I''ll report next," Devran raised his hand, a tinge of jealousy coloring his face. Having skipped training sessions to work diligently in a store near the inn where the Star of Nagran had stayed, he''d managed to pick up some rumors.


    ess to gossip about the sages in the imperial pce had been limited, but he still found something valuable.


    "Local merchants have been saying that recently some suspicious figures have been lurking in Fifth Wall District. I suspect they''re Nahan and his associates. I''ve been extra diligent in my search because I believe they''re staying somewhere near Fifth Wall District so they''ll know immediately when the sage arrives. And I''ve found..."


    "Did you locate their hideout?"


    "Not exactly, but I found a fruit store they frequently visit. So, I switched jobs to that store. The owner of the previous store was quite sad to see me go, but"


    "Devran, you haven''t forgotten that you''re part of the Cavalry, have you?"


    "Of course not! Anyway, I didn''t find Nahan, but I did find individuals who are suspected Awakeners!"


    It wasn''t concrete information, but it was still significant progress. Yuder equallymended Devran.


    Next up were the Eldore siblings. They proudly reported that they had intruded into the sage''s lodging and brought back items that helped Kanna decode information.


    "Now that we know the owner of that leather strap Gakane found is a noble named Renbow, I''m nning to tail him for a while," said one of the Eldore siblings.


    "Guess it''s finally my turn," Kanna put down the snack she had been munching on and dusted off her hands.


    "I''ve roughly seeded in determining the abilities of the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran who were staying at the lodging, using the items you guys brought. But there are some cases where I couldn''t decipher their names, so just bear that in mind."


    With her more refined skills, Kanna proceeded to read the information embedded in the items.


    "First, there''s an Awakener who can control animals in a manner simr to infection. This person could potentially control humans through animals. Then there''s someone who can make a certain ce invisible, useful for both protection and confinement. There''s also someone who can borrow the vision of a specific target to see distant ces, and another who can temporarilybine different abilities."


    "Wow, each one of them is formidable. Clearly, they didn''te this far for nothing," Devran said, chuckling incredulously.


    "And thest person is a bit of a mystery... This person''s ability was the hardest to read. At first, I thought maybe they had a variety of powers or something that mimicked multiple abilities."


    "So, what''s the reality?"


    "I hit a wall there. So instead of just relying on my ability, I thought it would be better to consult Gayle and Doyle, who are in the Cavalry, and corroborate based on the attire of the sages we''ve observed so far. With Hinn and Finn''s help, I did just that. And Gayle and Doyle mentioned an individual with a very intriguing ability."


    "Intriguing ability?"


    "Yes. Someone who can copy the abilities of others."


    Read up to chapter 689 for just 5$ or up to chapter 987 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1017 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 596


    The atmosphere shifted dramatically when it was mentioned that the Awakener could copy others'' powers. Gakane furrowed his eyebrows and cautiously asked,


    "So, you mean they can imitate the abilities of other Awakeners? Isn''t that the most dangerous power?"


    "Yes, exactly. But ording to Gayle and Doyle, it''s not as formidable as it sounds because it has some weaknesses."


    "Ah, is itplex to control?"


    "Thats part of it. Also, the copied abilities are significantly weaker than the originals. For instance, if he were to mimic an ability like Gayle and Doyles sword aura, the copied version would be weaker and have a shorter duration."


    "I see... Well, naturally, someone with the original power would be stronger then."


    "It doesn''t seem that easy to just go around copying abilities. If it''s that taxing to use even one, attempting more would be out of the question... Besides, it doesnt sound like he has a great reputation."


    The person who interjected was Yuder. His eyes seemed even more contemtive than usual. Whenever Yuder had that look, it was as though he was gazing at something far beyond what any of the members could see. Kanna thought this but kept her observations to herself, nodding in agreement.


    "Yes, you''re right, as always, Yuder. Though I''m not sure about other things, his reputation really wasnt that great. Gayle and Doyle despised him. He would just take abilities that looked interesting to him without asking for consent. He even had a nicknameCopycat."


    "Wow, hearing that nickname, I get why they disliked him. If someone copied our abilities and acted smug about it, Id challenge them to a duel and drag them to the training grounds immediately!"


    Finn wore a face of vehement agreement. Though no one said it out loud, everyone seemed to be pondering what they would do if someone copied their abilities.


    No one would feel good about someone else copying something they possessed, especially if it were an inferior imitation.


    Moreover, in a closed and diverse group like the Star of Nagran, such an ability would be even less wee. Its perceived triviality made sense when considering how dangerous it could be, depending on its application and development.


    "So, who is this person among the sages party? What do they look like? Did you find out their name?" Devran asked, nearly out of breath.


    "Yes. He has a long scar on one ear. His name is Diemon."


    ''As I suspected.''


    Yuders eyes darkened even more.


    The Diemon he knew now was entirely different from the Diemon he remembered from his past life. This Diemon was youthfully vibrant and timidly followed the true sage who led the Star of Nagran. If not for that prominent scar on his ear, it would have been difficult to identify him as the same person.


    The ability Yuder originally knew Diemon to possess was merely maniption of emotions. But none of that power''s traces were found in the abilities used during the recent Sun Pce incursion.


    There were only two usible exnations for all of this.


    First, the real ability Diemon had was different from what Yuder originally knew.


    Second, Diemon gained a new second ability after the internal copse of the Star of Nagran.


    And now, the revealed truth seemed to lean toward the first option.


    ''If he can copy others'' abilities, then it would be possible for a young man to age, or for him to manifest powers different from what I remember. There would be no fixed ability, per se.''


    In that case, what he told Yuderthat his ability was to alter other peoples emotionswasn''t an outright lie after all.


    He never used any other power from the moment he first made his name known in his previous life until the day he died. He must have had some reason why he couldnt use anything but that particr ability.


    He still didnt know what that reason was, but now that he was closer to the truth about him, he felt assured that he could prevent future disasters before they happened.


    "Is Diemon the only one the brothers have figured out?"


    "Theres one more. A man with sses. They say he goes by the name Nezo. He has been a close confidant of the sage for a very long time. It seems he wasn''t particrly friendly with the brothers, so I couldnt get any more useful information out of him."


    Kanna reported that this man appeared to have an ability rted to long-distance vision. It was a shame that they didn''t find out more, but even this much was a significant achievement. Knowing at least the types of abilities they were up against ensured that they could handle whatever came their way.


    The help of one person specialized in information really does make a difference.


    However, it wasnt to say that the other informants were inferior to Kanna. Her ability wasnt absolute, after all.


    Kannas skills shined brightest when she was given sufficient material to read. Conversely, her abilities waned when there was nothing to analyze.


    So, it was only logical to expand their intelligence unit for long-term strategy, considering she couldn''t go out and collect minute details due to herck of physical strength.


    Right now, we have fewer than ten people in the intelligence unit, but once we establish branches, we''ll be able to recruit more. Then well have eyes and ears all across the empire.


    Awakeners with various abilities would effectively exert their powers not just within the Empire, but globally, gathering all sorts of information. This was just the beginning.


    Keeping his thoughts about the distant future to himself and maintaining a calm exterior, Yuder expressed his gratitude to Kanna.


    "Thank you, Kanna. This will be extremely helpful for what we have nned next."


    "Don''t mention it. If it werent for the materials and information brought by everyone here, I wouldnt have been able to read so much. We have interconnected tasks, so it''s best to help each other out!"


    Kanna was well aware of the limitations of her own abilities. With a softer look in his eyes, Yuder nced over at Kanna and the other informants, then shared some things they should be aware of.


    "I''ve learned some things myself, so Ill share them here. Remember everything youve heard today and make sure you dont forget."


    The information Yuder shared was concise. He was nowpletely certain that the perpetrators behind the invasion of the Sun Pce were from the sages entourage, and behind them was the Diarca family. He also mentioned that they had recentlye face-to-face for the first time.


    Wow so it was them after all.


    Hold on, then the recent announcement from Prince Katchian that they were taking on the mission to capture the perpetrators of the Sun Pce invasion is...?


    Quick to catch on, the faces of those who had figured out the implications behind Yuders information subtly changed. Considering theirplicated feelings, Yuder calmly spoke first.


    "I cant go into details, but the Crown Prince didnt take on this mission with full knowledge of the situation. Regardless, now that hes involved, theres likely to be tension between the Diarca family and Crown Prince Katchian for a while. I dont think this will have negative implications for His Majesty the Emperor or our Commander. We should just focus on doing what we have to do."


    The atmosphere shifted distinctly at the mention of Duke Diarca and the Crown Prince. The onlymonality in everyone''s expression was the absolute absence of goodwill.


    For most, political issues still seemed like aplex narrative from a distantnd, yet the memory of Duke Diarca and his cohorts from thest Cavalry party lingered deeply. So deeply, in fact, that since that day, the name "Duke Diarca" had be almost as infamous within the Cavalry as the Imperial Knights.


    In simpler terms, people had grown to dislike him so much that they started changing the names of their training targets and balls to mock him.


    Ever since we used that half-hearted apology from Baron Durmand as a training target, we''ve really learned something


    If word got out that they were using such disrespectful tactics during training, there''d be hell to pay. But frankly, Yuder didn''t mind the growing audacity among the members.


    "Most of you already know, but I''ll be leaving the capital soon to assist the Commander in the second recruitment of members," Yuder said, locking eyes with each of the intelligence officers, his gaze full of resolve.


    "Ill be prepared to return at any moment if the situation in the capital changes. But for that, I''ll need your help. So, please take good care of things while I''m away."


    In the past, leaving the capital teeming with enemies wouldn''t have been an option. If Kishiar wasn''t present, and Yuder was also gone, who would handle any unforeseen crises?


    But now, it seemed feasible.


    Even in Yuder''s absence, he was confident that everyone would perform their roles adequately.


    Hadnt he trained them rigorously for just such asions?


    Still, just to be safe, I should intensify the training schedule before I leave.


    Unaware of Yuder''s thoughts, the intelligence unit members smiled broadly, moved by his words. Yuder too felt content, contemting new training methods for them.


    Thus, the intelligence unit meeting concluded in a warm and cordial atmosphere.


    "Yuder, a moment," Kanna said as the meeting dispersed, skillfully pulling Yuder aside. She spoke in a low voice, too soft for anyone else to hear. "I think the bait I threw at Count Gallon, who ims he wants to y my father''s role, might catch something."


    "Information about Karl Enfile?"


    "Yes. You should''ve seen how he raged at my audacity, only to reconsider and start pleading. Anyway, I''ll let you know when Im certain."


    "Understood."


    "Oh, and about Hosanna. Ever since meeting the Commander, he''s been deep in thought. It might just be a matter of time before he opens up. Should we push him a little? What do you think?"


    "If you think it''s necessary, go ahead. I trust you."


    "Mmm. I appreciate your trust, but shaking Hosanna was initially the Commanders sess, so I''m hesitant to intervene further. How did he even manage to do what even I couldnt? Could he actually possess some kind of persuasive power? Well, if it''s him, it''s possible"


    In truth, Kishiar wasnt the first to try shaking Hosanna. Kanna, who had been responsible for him all along, was the first to attempt it but to no avail. Eventually, they had to rely on Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman.


    I never doubted that Kishiar would be sessful, but it was surprisingly effective


    "By the way, Yuder."


    Kanna was mid-sentence when her eyes suddenly widened upon seeing Yuder''s face, as if she had seen something unbelievable.


    "You look... happier? Could it be because I mentioned the Commander?"


    "..."


    "No, no! You don''t have to answer!"


    Just as Yuder was about to speak, Kanna raised her hand to stop him, and swiftly stepped back. Momentster, she hastily offered her goodbyes, saying she had remembered something she needed to do, and then vanished.


    "..."


    Was he actually happier? Yuder asked himself.


    ''It seems so.''


    The truth was, he had arrivedst to the Intelligence Unit''s meeting today because he had lost track of time, utterly entranced by Kishiar''s face and lingering over his tea.


    It was unlike him, as he always prided himself on moving quicker and arriving earlier than everyone else. But strangely, he wasn''t angry about it. Love seemed to have a paralyzing effect on his rationality, to the point that it became frightening.


    To be honest, even at this moment, he wanted to see Kishiar.


    Read up to chapter 689 for just 5$ or up to chapter 987 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1017 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 597


    Time flew by at an insane pace as he took care of various matters before leaving the capital. Even when he managed just the bare minimum amount of sleep, the days felt insufficient.


    He increased the training intensity for the members, and personally supervised their condition. At the same time, he kept an eye on the progress of Thais Yulmans research and even found time to assess how to best utilize the mansions andnds that the Cavalry had won as prizes in the recent event.


    The mansions were initially used as residences for important coborators of the Cavalry, as well as for members who had rendered significant services. In one particrly serene and beautiful mansion in the Sixth Wall District, Hellem had already moved in with her pet Penpen. Near that mansion, Steiber, who had been living above a dpidated bakery, relocated with his family.


    Another mansion was soon to be formally allocated to Thais Yulman and Alik. Although Thais said he didn''t care where he conducted his research, he didn''t decline the offer of a more spacious andfortable home at no cost.


    The new site was located near the main headquarters of the Cavalry, onnd hardly utilized by the Imperial Knights. Kishiar had already decided what buildings to erect on thisnd and swiftly brought in the engineers who had previously built the main headquarters toplete the foundation work.


    Yuder patrolled the construction site with an air of discontent, driving away idle members of the Imperial Knights who had nothing better to do than look for trouble. Afterward, Yuder sought out Enon to update him on the whereabouts and abilities of the sage and his party.


    These days, Enon was particrly on edge, juggling tasks between the intelligence unit and supervising the medicines made by Thais Yulman for Awakeners with second gender. Having conveyed all the necessary information, Yuder was about to leave when Enon caught him and made him ingest a horribly bitter energy stabilizer.


    ...


    Is it bitter?


    Fearing a bacsh if he said it wasn''t, Yuder simply nodded. A fierce smile appeared on Enons face.


    Ive taken some inspiration from the ingredients in the second gender stabilizer made by that mage Thais Yulman. It seems suitable for use as a stamina restorer.


    Why give it to me?


    What do you mean, why? Isnt it obvious? Someone mentioned you werete for a meeting because you were loitering around the Commander''s office. I can guess what youve been up to, you know?


    ...


    How did he not get caught? Surely, one of the intelligence agents must be the culprit. But then again, Enon is also part of the intelligence unit, so its not strange for him to know what happened during the meeting.


    ...Enons deduction based solely on my tardiness is more impressive, really.


    Enon was still unaware that Yuder had confided in Kishiar about time travel. However, the way Enon looked at him, he seemed to suspect that something had changed in Yuder''s rtionship with Kishiar.


    I should talk to him.


    While Enon might not relish discussing matters rted to Kishiar, he was the one who had offered unconditional help, even revealing his own identity when Yuder was troubled by secrets. Yuder at least wanted to let him know that his mind felt more at ease with Kishiar after ying a strategy game together.


    Why are you looking at me like that? Are youining that it''s too bitter?


    Unable to decipher the meaning behind Yuders gaze, Enon abruptly shoved arge piece of hard candy into his mouth.


    There, all set. Off you go now.


    ...Thanks, I''ll enjoy it.


    The candy that Enon had forcibly given him had a dual taste of lemon and sweetness. With a bulging cheek, Yuder headed to the training room for Emperor Keilusa''s final session and noticed that the expression of the chief attendant had turned somewhat peculiar. But being a seasoned pce servant, he said nothing and simply greeted Yuder. The Emperor, who had arrived earlier to warm up and experiment with his power, seemed equallyposed.


    Throughout thest seven hours of training, Emperor Keilusa never onceined of fatigue or irritation,pleting every task splendidly. In Yuder''s eyes, he was a wless student. He epted teachings without reservation, asked questions about things he didn''t know, and endured hardships steadfastly. It was no surprise that he progressed more quickly than expected.


    Thanks to this, the Emperor''s abilities had improved dramatically in a short period, iparable to when he first joined the Cavalry.


    Yuder believed that, at this level, the Emperor would not face any risks from either failing to harness his powers properly or overexerting himself.


    "The scheduled training ends here."


    "...Phew."


    As soon as Yuder''s announcement concluded, the Emperor copsed heavily into his chair, stretching himself out against its backrest.


    "You''ve done well."


    "You''ve worked hard, Count. But I believe you''ve gotten a worthy answer for your efforts."


    "Indeed, I have."


    Over sweat-soaked golden locks, his eyes glinted coldly, full of a deep sense of aplishment.


    "I''ve learned what power is, how to use it, how to achieve my goals without exceeding my limits, and what needs to be done in the future. All thanks to your guidance."


    Yuder then gave the Emperor some final pieces of advice.


    "As you''ve felt throughout the training, your power benefits from being discreet and from being used inrger amounts at once. For the transmission and movement of the medium for your power, always make use of your subordinates. Also, listening alone consumes less energy than using both eyes and ears, so keeping just your ears open will help in utilizing your power."


    Emperor Keilusa could use as his eyes and ears any object that passed through his hands, regardless of the type of object. This meant that, given the right conditions, there would be nothing in the Empire that he couldn''t see or hear. To use this effectively, he had to carefully conceal his power and prepare advantageous conditions.


    "When you return afterpleting your task, I n to maintain one or two of the most important mediums, even while sleeping. I want to show my progress to my teacher, so I''ll have to work hard."


    "Do so, but don''t overextend yourself. As I''ve always said, a person with power is"


    "Stronger when they can better control their abilities and know their limits. I''ve memorized it now."


    "Yes, that''s correct."


    "Don''t worry. Who would give up a new life given to them so easily?"


    A rare smile crept onto Emperor Keilusa''s face. It was a smile that was both simr to and distinct from Kishiar''s, but when he smiled like that, the resemnce between the siblings was striking.


    "I see that the owner has just returned to the Dawn Pce. I would like to have dinner together, so I must leave now."


    With a pleased expression, the Emperor hoisted his weary body upright. All traces of fatigue seemed to have vanished from his face as he mentioned the Empress. Yuder then realized that the Emperor had never relinquished the one medium he had connected to the Empress throughout the arduous training. A wry smile formed in Yuder''s mind.


    At this rate, you won''t need anyone to teach you when I return.


    "Please convey my regards to the Commander as well. Stay well until the next time we meet."


    Before Yuder left the Cavalry, Emperor Keilusa had his servants give Yuder a few luxurious balls made of fur and a plush velvet cushion. It was a small gift from the Emperor for the kitten.


    "Commander, I''ll be entering."


    Havingpleted his training with the Emperor, Yuder knocked on the Commander''s office door and opened it a momentter.


    Kishiar was sitting not at his work desk but on a sofa. The first thing that caught Yuder''s eye was his somewhat casual yet captivating attire: his coat was off, and his shirt sleeves were rolled up to his elbows.


    However, what Kishiar was doing in that rxed attire was rather strange. In one hand, he held something glittering; in the other, something resembling a seashell. He was performing what seemed like meaningless movements with them.


    "What are you doing, Commander?"


    "Ah, I was examining a relic that came from Nrn."


    Only then did Yuder realize that the glittering object was the Mirror of Truth, a magic tool previously obtained from the Shuden Trading Company. It looked merely like a glint of light in Kishiar''srge hand from a distance.


    "Has the Count left?"


    While still fiddling with both items in his hands, Kishiar casually asked.


    "Yes, he wrapped things up wonderfully until the end. He left a gift for Nipollen along with his regards for you, Commander."


    "What kind of gift?"


    "Balls made of fur and a purple velvet cushion."


    "Ah, how thoughtful of him."


    Kishiar let out a smile. Yuder navigated through a pile of documents covering the floorapplications from membersand headed toward where Kishiar sat.


    As he sat quietly, contemting what Kishiar was doing, the Commander spoke first.


    "I''ve sent the letter you gave me yesterday with the goods to be delivered to Nrn. They said he should be able to receive it by the end of this month at thetest."


    "Ah, I see."


    "You wrote quite a lengthy letter; the prince will be pleased."


    "Well, it was just a single page, but I included some precautions regarding his Alpha manifestation, which made the content a bit dense."


    "Really? I''m curious about that. I am also an Alpha Awakener, so could you share any knowledge you may have?"


    It was a naturally flowing request. Yuder then recited the same information he had written in the letter to Prince Ejain. The content wasn''t anything specialjust some advice on avoiding the heat period with sedatives, keeping a distance from other Awakeners that had manifested second genders, rmended incense for masking scents, and how one''s scent might change depending on emotional or physical conditions.


    After hearing everything, Kishiar thanked Yuder, admitting there were a few facts he hadn''t known.


    "Come to think of it, I remember the prince saying he felt like you already knew about his future. I didn''t understand it back then, but you did know about him from the previous game, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "How was he in that previous life?"


    ''How was he,'' indeed. While Yuder pondered how to answer, Kishiar''s hands, which had been busy manipting the seashell and the mirror, momentarily paused.


    Reflecting on his memories from the previous life, Yuder slowly began to speak.


    "The Silver King followed by Six Stars. Guardian of the Barrier. Ruler of the Setting Sun. These are some of the other names I remember him by."


    Kishiar''s red eyes blinked slowly as they absorbed Yuder''s words.


    "Even back then, he had be the King of Nrn. It was a position he earned only after shedding far more blood than he does now, but he was highly regarded as a formidable ruler with an iron will."


    "The Iron-Willed Ruler... feels quite different from now."


    "The Nrn he ruled was renowned as the strongest and safest ce in the entire continent. Thanks to his excellent use of his abilities, no one could physically harm him, and Nrn itself was imprable."


    "Thanks to his defensive abilities, you mean."


    "Yes."


    "Quite impressive. Have you personally met him?"


    "I have."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, contemting whether it was good to share this information, but eventually decided to speak honestly.


    "He didn''t believe what I said, but he did try to save my life once. The man he is now is not the man he was then, but I did give him some advice in the West, and I did want to repay that debt."


    "Your life?"


    Kishiar''s eyes seemed to shift slightly. Was it Yuder''s imagination? After blinking once, those red irises met Yuder''s gaze again, looking no different than usual.


    Read up to chapter 691 for just 5$ or up to chapter 990 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1020 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 598


    "Your life?"


    Kishiar''s eyes seemed to shift slightly. Was it Yuder''s imagination? After blinking once, those red irises met Yuder''s gaze again, looking no different than usual.


    "Were there many moments when your life was in danger? Or is it... the time I''m thinking of?"


    It was clear what Kishiar meant by ''that time.'' It had to be thest day of Yuder''s life that he had seen in his dream.


    Although framed as a question, Kishiar seemed fairly certain about what the answer would be. Yuder responded with a face as impassive as possible.


    "It''s the time you''re thinking of. There haven''t been many asions when someone in another country would try to save my life."


    "Not many, you say."


    Kishiar repeated Yuder''sst words as if muttering to himself. His expression remained unchanged, but something about the eyes shadowed by goldenshes seemed to darken. Yuder quickly added anotherment.


    "To rify, aside from that one time, I''ve never received such an offer. I hope you don''t misunderstand that this happens often."


    "Ah... I see."


    Kishiar finally gave a small smile.


    "It''s clear that Prince Ejain possesses exceptional judgment in recognizing talent. With that in mind, it doesn''t seem strange for you to want to repay the debt. I understandpletely."


    However, even after his words were done, Kishiar''s hands, holding the magic artifact and relic, remained stretched out, unmoving.


    "Is there anything else you''re curious about?"


    "It''s not that I''m curious, but... No, never mind."


    Uncharacteristically for a man who could skillfully find out anything, Kishiar hesitated and backed off.


    "It makes me uneasy when you say that. Please, just say what''s on your mind."


    "Anything, you say? Truly?"


    "Yes."


    "..."


    No reply came. Instead, Kishiar''s eyes squinted slightly in the silence. As Yuder wondered if he had said something wrong, Kishiar reached out and gently touched his cheek.


    "Hmm... Saying ''anything is fine'' seems to be too risky. You''d best avoid being so careless."


    "Why is it careless to say I can answer any question you have?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Kishiar responded with a faint, bitter smile.


    "If I take your words to mean ''anything,'' who knows what I might end up doing."


    "That''s a strange thing to say."


    Of all things, "not knowing one''s limits" hardly suited Kishiar. Wondering if he was trying to divert the conversation because he didn''t want to talk, Yuder spoke again.


    "Let''s change the topic then."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''d like to know what you''re thinking. Is it alright to ask that?"


    At that, Kishiar blinked a couple of times before bursting intoughter. Hisughter didn''t die down for quite some time in front of Yuder, who frowned slightly.


    "Ah... I doubt there''s anyone better than you, my assistant, at extracting confessions."


    "Why do youugh as you say that?"


    "It''s a surrender. Ill tell you."


    Raising both hands, Kishiar signaled his surrender, and the smile around his eyes deepened.


    "My thoughts are simple. Firstly, I was thinking how nice it would be if you were sitting beside me instead of across from me..."


    Without another word, Yuder immediately rose and moved to sit next to Kishiar.


    "Yes. And what else were you thinking?"


    The smile finally vanished from the gaze that felt ever closer, ever deeper.


    With a small sigh, the man who had lost his yful demeanor lowered his eyes.


    "I thought I wanted to hold you."


    Was that all he intended to say?


    Or was there another question lurking?


    It was uncertain, but for some reason, it felt like even if asked further, he wouldn''t reveal more.


    Staring at Kishiar''s idle hands, Yuder remained silent for a moment. Despite saying he wanted to hold him, Kishiar made no move to do so. Finally, Yuder gently raised his hand.


    As soon as his ck-gloved fingers touched Kishiar''s shoulder, something dropped with a soft tter. Turning his gaze, he found it was an old hand mirror and a seashell.


    ''Those precious things.''


    Before he could even open his mouth, the man whose hands were now free pulled Yuder into an embrace tighter than ever before.


    Feeling the slight pressure on the nape of his neck and the tickle of hair against his skin, all other thoughts seemed to vanish from his mind. Yuder exhaled deeply and leaned his own head against Kishiar. Despite being just a hug, it felt as if all the tension and fatigue that had built up throughout the day washed away.


    ''It''s not because the medicine Enon gave me is finally kicking in...''


    Rather, it was because deep down, he had been yearning for this moment while they talked.


    Yuder caressed Kishiar''s cheek, lifted his head, and their lips met. After a lingering kiss, what he smelled was his own scentundeniably intense. It felt so apparent even to himself that he realized his heat period wasn''t far off.


    ''I wish it woulde before we leave the capital... But who knows.''


    Just then, as Kishiar weed Yuder''s scent and further entwined their tongues, he copsed entirely onto the sofa, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Haah"


    Though it was the case yesterday as well, every time Kishiar sensed the scent that increasingly slipped from Yuder''s control, he seemed reluctant to let him go. When he himself smelled it, it was merely a mild scent, but to an Alpha, it may have felt differently.


    Yuder felt the scent of Kishiar, who had also been quite forthright with his own scent.


    The sharp, ming desire he sensed was so vivid. Amidst the unhesitant touches, nothing else seemed to matter.


    Days passed in a flurry of tasks, and finally, the day arrived when they would set out to directly participate in the second round of recruiting members for the Cavalry.


    The party consisted only of Kishiar, Yuder, and Nathan Zuckerman. Though their departure appeared humble, with only three horses instead of a carriage, to those who knew of their individual strengths and abilities, the scene didn''t seem modest at all.


    "Yuder, take care on your journey!"


    "If any issues arise, call for me at any time. I''lle running."


    Choosing to leave at dawn to avoid attracting attention, those who came to see them off were limited to the three Deputy Commanders and Alik Pelgin, the disciple of Thais Yulman. Amid the early morning gloom, Alik, shivering in the cold, sniveled as he handed something to Yuder.


    "Eheh, t-take this. It''s medicine improved by both my master and the pharmacist of the Cavalry, as well as a prototype of an Awakener control device that I''ve tried making. Eheh."


    "You seem like you have a cold. Wouldn''t it have been better for you to stay with your master?"


    At Kishiar''s teasing question, Alik gave a bitter smile.


    "My master loves his morning sleep, you see. And he stayed up all night making medicine because of me, so what can be done about his fatigue?"


    His shoulders, disciplined like those of a well-trained ve, seemed a bit lonely.


    Yuder opened the cloth bag that Alik had given him and sneakily inspected the medicine and control device.


    ''I saw the first prototype once... It was better than I expected.''


    The heat period stabilizer for Awakeners who had manifested second genders, was a white tablet. It was developed by augmenting the medicine that Thais Yulman had already created. The first prototype had been tested on an Alpha Awakener who was experiencing a heat period and had consented. Remarkably, the overpowering scent and abnormal arousal almost disappeared within a day of taking the medication.


    The heat period itself took several more days topletely end, but the dramatic improvement of symptoms alone was an incredible feat. So, Thais Yulman had recently embarked on research for mass production of the second-generation prototype, and Yuder had asked for some samples in advance.


    ''You never know what might happen.''


    While the master was busy making medicine, Alik focused on researching the control device. His first prototype was a modified version of the ne-type control device traditionally used by mages. At a nce, it looked like an ordinary essory, a far more moderate and beautiful designpared to control devices from his past life, which resembled spiked shackles or dog cors.


    The first prototype, built on the principles of control devices for mages, halved Alik''s power. Of course, it had no effect on Yuder, but Yuder thought it would be useful enough to ask for a few more before they left.


    The intended users would not be him, but others they might encounter in the future.


    "I did put in three more control devices since you asked... Next time, when I make the second prototype, I''ll make sure it''s more refined," Alik said, his eyes still filled with disappointment that the control devices had no effect on Yuder.


    "I promise to make something that will work on Yuder as well."


    "It looks like we can depart now."


    Nathan Zuckerman, who had just finished inspecting the horses, reported to Kishiar. All the luggage was already well-secured on the horses.


    Yuder mounted his horse and nced at Kanna, Ever, and Steiber. They each waved, their faces full of resolve.


    They didn''t leave the front of the Cavalry Headquarters until the three horses had disappeared from sight.


    "Our first destination is Hartan, right?"


    "Yes."


    The Eastern region, where a second batch of Cavalry recruitment was held and where a branch was simultaneously being established, was a ce Yuder had already visited. The small vige, which was the hometown of Devran and where Yuder first encountered Nahan, was conveniently located despite its underdevelopment.


    It wasn''t far from Odequia, the central city and stronghold of the Diarca Family. There were also many fairly developed cities nearby. The reason the area hadn''t developed despite its favorable location was the rugged mountains and bandits. However, since thest incident, the bandits had disappeared, creating an opportunity for development. They heard that Zachlis Hartan, who went from being a provisional lord to a new lord, was taking advantage of the opportunity and putting a lot of effort into road construction.


    It was a region where the lord was highly favorable toward the Cavalry and was well-located. It had plenty of space for buildings and significant potential for development.


    It couldn''t have been better. The establishment of the Eastern branch was progressing faster than in any other region, except for the West, primarily because the Zachlis faction had readily agreed when asked in advance about the branch''s formation.


    "How do you feel about going back?"


    "I am a bit curious to see how much it has changed."


    The group moved smoothly, with no one struggling, making their journey remarkably fast. They arrived in Hartan earlier than expected, and what greeted them was a throng of people far more bustling than before.


    "This is the ce for recruiting Cavalry members, right?"


    "Look over there. They''ve already started building the branch building!"


    The once serene vige, abundant with fields, now had a substantial inn and a fair number of respectable shops. The guards who were maintaining the roads throughout the town no longer had the same unfriendliness andziness; their faces were taut with discipline.


    Yuder stopped one of the guards and requested to be guided to where the lord was. The guard didn''t recognize the three individuals dressed in dark robes, but he instantly recognized the button Yuder extended, which was engraved with the Cavalry''s emblem.


    "Wee!"


    Like a bolt of lightning, Zachlis Hartan rushed out from the castle where the lord resided, greeting them with aposed face.


    "It''s an honor to see you again. The first dispatched members from the Cavalry are also staying in the castle, so you''ll be able to see them if youe with me. Please, follow me."


    Read up to chapter 691 for just 5$ or up to chapter 990 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1020 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 599


    Upon following Zachlis, Hartan''s small fortress already had a few people who had emerged to greet them.


    "Wee!"


    No sooner had Dermi, Zachlis'' fiance and Devran''s only sister, greeted them with a bright smile than the men and women in familiar Cavalry uniforms burst into cheers.


    "Atst, the Commander has arrived!"


    "Yuder!"


    Among the throng, Yuder spotted young Jimmy, who was waving his hand excitedly. Yuder raised his hand to wave back.


    Originally from the East, where his parents also lived, Jimmy had applied and had been impressively selected in this round of recruitment. Despite his young age, he was chosen due to his connection to the area and his unquestionable abilities. Although there were some who had their reservations, the reports thus far had shown no issues. Judging by his expression, it seemed he was doing very well.


    ''Strangely enough, he seems to have grown a bit taller since Ist saw him.''


    "Yep, I''ve grown taller! Can you see that my pants are shorter?"


    Ah, indeed. Yuder pointed to the hem of his trousers and lightly tousled Jimmy''s hair before being swallowed up in the chatter of his troops. Even though they had been sending reports daily, they had so much to catch up on that it took quite some time before Yuder could finally unload his luggage in his room.


    The room prepared for Kishiar was originally used by the castle''s lord, while Nathan Zuckerman and Yuder were each given rooms next to it. Zachlis, who had surrendered his own room, seemed quite cheerful at the idea of using his wifes room on another floor. Apparently, he was happy for the chance to be closer to Dermi, who had originally upied the room.


    "Um, Mr. Cavalry Commanders assistant... is my brother doing well? We often exchange letters, but it''s different when he''s far away. I can''t help but worry."


    After unpacking all his belongings, Yuder was cautiously approached by Dermi. Considering her much-improvedplexionpared to thest time he saw her at the trial of the Apeto family, there seemed to be no doubt that she was doing well with Zachlis.


    "Yes, Devran is doing well. Actually, he asked me to deliver a gift and a letter to you when I get to the East. Here it is."


    Yuder handed over a small envelope that he had previously received from Devran. Inside it was a slender, elegant silver ne, along with a letter, all packaged in a thin silk pouch. Taking it out, Dermi looked flustered and scratched her head.


    "Oh, my brother! Asking busy people to do such things... I''m sorry. I''ll tell him to send the gifts directly next time."


    "No need to apologize. Devran has been a helpful colleague to me; delivering this is the least I can do. Rather than apologies, I would like to convey more of your gratitude to him."


    His reply was so straightforward that it was devoid of any discernible emotion. However, this made Dermi feel more relieved. She smiled shyly and muttered softly, putting her heart into her words.


    "Thank you. Truly."


    Yuder then asked her how her father was doing and what life was like back in Hartan since their return.


    "My father is doing well. He has gotten much better since hes been living in a warmer ce. Ever since the news arrived that the Cavalry did great service in the West, even the other members of Zachlis'' family and rtives have stopped opposing our rtionship. People who behaved poorly towards us in the past have either apologized or act as if nothing happened, so life is good now."


    In the castle, Dermi was recognized not merely as the fiance but practically as Lady Zachlis by the castle staff and the local popce. She had taken up all the responsibilities that would traditionally fall upon the Lord''s wife. While she initially struggled with these unfamiliar duties, her innate intelligence and wit quickly saw her through, allowing her to adapt.


    Furthermore, now that Zachlis''s brother, Zakail, who had kidnapped her, had been fully subdued and punished, and her own brother Devran had received a surname, which was given to all members of the Cavalry, her social standing was no longer an issue.


    Dermi dered that she couldn''t be happier at the moment, free to be with Zachlis and surrounded by happiness. Her face bore no sign of deceit.


    "I''m d to hear that," Yuder said. "But if you ever face difficulties in the future, don''t hesitate to reach out to either Devran or me."


    "Just hearing you say that isforting. Thank you."


    "You''ll be responsible for an important part of the newly-forming eastern branch of the Cavalry. It''s only natural to offer support."


    Despite his serious tone, Dermi somehow felt that Yuder''s words were partly intended to alleviate tension, almost like a light-hearted jest.


    ''Well, it''s better if there''s no need to contact him for serious matters,'' she thought.


    "Yuder," called out Kishiar, appearing from an adjacent room as if he had just finished unpacking. Yuder excused himself from Dermi and followed Kishiar.


    The two immediately set about inspecting the construction site for the Cavalrys eastern branch and reviewed the ongoing work. They even discreetly observed the first round of tests taking ce for new recruits. Most of the candidates were unfamiliar to Yuder, but a few disyed impressive abilities.


    Kishiar watched the ongoing tests from a distance, ncing down at the paper in his hand. Thanks to his magic bracelet that altered his appearance, very few people knew who he was.


    "So far, 284 people have passed the first round of the test... quite a number," hemented.


    "I don''t think our standards are unreasonably high, but there have been more exceptional individuals than anticipated," Yuder replied.


    Juan Larevo, who was officially leading the eastern first detachment, responded with great enthusiasm. A past roommate of Yuder, Juan belonged to the Shin Division.


    "The second round of tests starts tomorrow."


    "Yes, that''s correct!"


    "From then on, both my assistant and I will join the evaluation."


    "Understood. We''ll prepare the area for you."


    Juan had the ability to move incredibly fast for brief moments. Those who saw him use this power during the recruitment tests could not help but marvel at his skills.


    "Look at that! How is he moving so quickly and yet still managing to do everything urately? How is he controlling his power like that?"


    "Is he trying to scare us off with that disy? Showing us the level we have to reach to be a Cavalry member?"


    His remarkable performancesupervising the recruitment tests, instantly assisting hisrades, and then in the blink of an eye, returning to Yuder and Kishiarwas undoubtedly the result of rigorous training within the Cavalry.


    Afterpleting their rounds, Yuder and Kishiar returned to Hartan Castle. Zachlis, who was busy giving orders to the servants, rushed over, curious about their observations.


    "How were the ces you''ve visited?"


    "Everything is progressing in an orderly manner," Yuder reported. "The road construction centering around the vige is also going smoothly. Just keep going as you are."


    And so, it seemed that all was well in the realms of responsibility for each.


    "It''s all thanks to the Dukes help," Zachlis remarked.


    "Help?"


    He was aware that roadwork was ongoing in the vige under Zachlis supervision, but had Kishiar ever had a role in that? Baffled by the new information, he blinked, just as Kishiar timely spoke up.


    "What I did hardly qualifies as help. I merely responded to a letter from a young knight who unexpectedly found himself a lord, detailing his difficulties."


    "That''s not true. If it weren''t for your assistance, Duke, we wouldn''t have been able to make this much progress so quickly. You sent engineers from the capital to teach us the optimal road routes and construction methods utilizing Hartan''s geography. You even coached us on how to deal with stubborn bureaucrats."


    Listening to the conversation, it became clear that Kishiar had consistently corresponded with Zachlis since they first connected over the Apeto case, offering thoughtful responses to his concerns.


    Zachlis, who had always intended to live his life as a knight, found himself faced with daunting challenges after inheriting the title of lord and siding with the Imperial faction. These ranged from dealing with regional resistance to addressing the vige''s decline. It wasn''t his administrative talent, of which he had none, that had gotten him this far. It was Kishiar''s guidance and his own strong desire to live happily with Derm.


    ''...So, he has been helping with Hartan''s development all this while?''


    Enhancing and protecting Hartan, now part of the Imperial faction, was a long-term benefit. Yet, he hadn''t expected Kishiar to have been so diligently attentive to them.


    Yuder sighed deeply, feeling a strong beat in his chest, surprised by Kishiar''s unwaveringmitment, even though he was already aware of Kishiar''s reputation for feeling like he lived each day as if it were three.


    "No need to thank me as if it were a big deal," Kishiar waved it off.


    "I know you always say that, but since I''ve met you in person again, I really wanted to express my gratitude. Rest assured, I''ll take good care of you while you''re in the East."


    Zachlis said this with a smile. Although he still looked more like a knight than a lord, he seemed much more reliable than before.


    "So, when have you been looking after the East?" Yuder asked.


    "I wouldn''t say ''looking after.'' I''ve just been responding. I haven''t done anything particrly noteworthy."


    A wry smile crept onto Kishiar''s face at Yuder''sment as they entered the Lord''s conference room.


    "Anyway, did anyone catch your eye during the first round of tests?"


    "Well, I didn''t see anyone particrly noteworthy during my brief look. But the documents might reveal something."


    The reason Yuder had toe for the second round of recruitment was precisely this. Based on future knowledge, he intended to filter in or out individuals who would be either helpful or detrimental to the Cavalry.


    ''No matter how carefully the other units have screened, there will be spies deliberately nted somewhere. On the other hand, there will also be capable people who failed to join the Cavalry and diverted elsewhere...''


    Yuder nced at the piles of documents filling the room. Though significantly fewer than in the capital, the volume was still considerable.


    However, the thought of backing down didn''t even cross his mind. As he picked up a stack of documents, Kishiar too grabbed a pile and ced it in front of him.


    "Looks like we''re diving right into work again. I should tell Nathan to bring us something tasty."


    "I''ve already brought some."


    Before he could say there was no need, the door opened, and Nathan Zuckerman appeared, carrying a tray. He had disappeared right after unloading the luggage, so Yuder had wondered where he had gone. Clearly, the man had been busy in his own right.


    "As expected, you''re an excellent adjutant, Nathan."


    "Your Grace seems happier when I bring you tea and pastries than when I wield a sword."


    "That''s only natural. A sword isn''t of much use in everyday life."


    "..."


    Yuder cast a grateful nce at Nathan, then began to rapidly shuffle through the papers in front of him.


    After pulling an all-nighter, Yuder finally managed to sort through dozens of promising applications.


    This feat was achieved after Nathan Zuckerman had delivered sixteen trays of snacks and twenty-three cups of tea.


    "Are you done?"


    Kishiar, who had finished reviewing the papers before Yuder, gently asked as their eyes met. Yuder ran his fingers through his slightly disheveled hair and took a deep breath.


    "Yes. Those on the right are either long-standing members of the Cavalry or individuals with notable abilities. Those on the left are people we should keep a close eye on. Even if they fail, we need to monitor their movements continuously."


    People can change dramatically depending on circumstances. However, some stay on the same path no matter how much their circumstances change.


    It wasn''t easy to categorize people solely based on memories of their past and future actions. But Yuder took somefort in knowing that this time, Kishiar''s judgement would also be at y.


    Even if Yuder made a wrong call, Kishiar would be there to back him up. This allowed them to assess people without bias influenced by information.


    "You''ve worked hard. How about catching some sleep before the second round of tests this afternoon?"


    Kishiar massaged the back of Yuder''s neck as he suggested this. Yuder started to shake his head, but as Kishiar''s hands touched him, a wave of exhaustion swept over him, causing him to hesitantly nod.


    "Alright. But, Commander, you should rest as well."


    "Of course, I should."


    With a face that betrayed no fatigue, the man smiled.


    Adjoined to the meeting room was a spacious bedroom, designed for those who needed to rest while working. Yudery down next to Kishiar, closed his eyes, and fell asleep before he could even exhale.


    However, when he awoke, it was to a chilling cold.


    ''...What is this?''


    For a moment after waking, he couldn''t quite grasp the situation, his mind still foggy.


    After blinking a few times, he remembered why he was there and what he had been doing before he fell asleep. Instinctively, he turned his head to check the spot next to him; it was empty.


    ''...Where is Kishiar?''


    Read up to chapter 693 for just 5$ or up to chapter 993 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1023 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 600


    ''Kishiar is''


    Yuder rose from his seat and went outside.


    Unlike the dimly lit makeshift bedroom, the sun still shone through therge window of the conference room. This meant he hadnt been asleep for long.


    Kishiar was also there, engrossed in something.


    It certainly wasnt the mountain of paperwork piled up. Yuder moved a bit closer to discover that Kishiar was focused on an old strategy board game. He wasn''t ying alone; all the game pieces were set on the hexagonal board as if ready for y. Kishiars gaze seemed lost in some profound thought.


    "Commander?"


    "Hm?"


    Kishiar finally turned his head. How deeply must he have been lost in thought to not even notice the presence of someone who would usually catch his attention even from a distance?


    Yuder carefully concealed his rising curiosity and shifted his gaze to the strategy board game Kishiar had been observing.


    "What were you doing?"


    "Hm... I woke up not too tired and had nothing to do, so I was exploring around here when I found this," Kishiar said, gesturing to the worn-out board with a smile.


    "It reminded me of the beginner set I first used when I learned to y strategy games. Its likely that the same craftsman made both; mine was made in an eastern workshop as well. It was lost before I moved to Peletta, so seeing this brought back memories."


    The beginner set wasnt vastly different from what he''d used before. The pieces were just smaller, lighter, and more colorful. Though the vibrant colors on this particr board had faded with time, Yuder''s gaze was inexplicably drawn to it just knowing that it resembled what Kishiar had used in his youth.


    "Would you like to ask Zachlis to give it to you? It seems to be unused; he might not mind parting with it."


    "No, that wont be necessary. Its not something I need right now," Kishiar mumbled as he fiddled with one of the game pieces.


    "It just reminded me of when I first learned to y."


    When Kishiar first learned to y strategy games, it must have been when he was very young.


    Yuder wondered how old he might have been. Was he so young that even holding those small pieces was a challenge? Or perhaps


    A portrait of young Kishiar in the Imperial Pce fleetingly came to Yuders mind. Perhaps because hed seen the real-life image, he could easily imagine the boy with angelic golden locks sitting in front of a strategy board game.


    ''I was quite frustrated when I had to learn such things,'' Yuder thought.


    But Kishiar was likely different, enjoying the challenge because that was his nature.


    As Yuder vaguely imagined this, the chill he felt when he woke up dissipated, reced by a warm feeling filling his heart. Yuders eyes softened, prompting Kishiar to rise from his seat and cover the board game.


    "Well, Juan will be here soon. Shall we go and observe the second test?"


    He naturally picked up the coat that Yuder hadid aside. Despite Yuder''s protests that it was unnecessary, Kishiar skillfully helped him put it on. Then, as if asking for a token of gratitude, he nted a kiss near Yuders temple. He was the same yful Kishiar as always; nothing seemed different at all.


    What was the issue with him simply wanting to enjoy a strategy game, reminiscent of the old days? Especially when he was about to go through his first proper heat period, which was affecting his behavior in subtle ways. That should be the bigger concern here.


    Yuder thought that far before leaving the meeting room with Kishiar.


    ...But maybe he shouldn''t have.


    "As expected of Yuder Aile... As soon as you step in, the applicants'' true abilities are revealed and their real intentions are exposed. How fortunate it was that it wasn''t me."


    "Wait, how did you even catch that guy who was trying to cheat by secretly hiring another Awakener to take the test? You all saw it, right? Everyone was surprised, except for the Commander."


    "Oh, we saw it. Had a hard time managing my expression, pretending like I knew what was going on, just like the Commander."


    "Don''t you guys know? I heard Yuder used to be a mercenary before he joined our group. That''s why he can see through most deceptions."


    "Really?"


    "No way. I heard he was a disciple taught the art of the sword by a master swordsman who hid his true identity."


    "What are you talking about? Wasn''t he the disciple of a mad mage living in some mountain valley? And isn''t that mage rted to the bearded mage currently at the Cavalry headquarters?"


    I''m sorry, but none of that is true.


    Yuder looked at the Cavalry members animatedly discussing him and wondered when they would finally stop gossiping.


    "Is it... is it true? Is Yuder really like that?"


    ''...If I let this go on, Jimmy will probably believe everything they''re saying.''


    "Enough, all of you. Wasn''t there enough training this morning?"


    As Yuder approached them quietly and spoke, all the members shuddered. Faces turned to him with forced smiles.


    "Huh, Yuder! What do you mean, not enough training this morning?"


    "It feels like everyone''s stamina has improved since we came to the East, but our training hasn''t caught up. Feels like we have too much leftover energy."


    "What are you talking about? Can''t you see we can barely move? Only Jimmy and you are up and walking!"


    "That''s right! How can you say such nonsense? We''re already pushing our limits just by not skipping training while working!"


    "Well, if you don''t like it, then don''t do it. The capital side has already increased their training level."


    Training may be torturous, butgging behind others is even more unbearable.


    Years of indoctrination and training had conditioned the members to react incredibly fast to suchpetitiveness.


    "What? The capital side already elevated their training level?"


    "Then it''s a different story. Tell us, too!"


    "We can''t afford to be inferior to those in the capital next time we meet!"


    He knew they would react like that. Such naivet.


    Yuder handed Jimmy a new training schedule that their counterparts in the capital were probably grinding through as they spoke. Jimmy''s eyes lit up as he quickly read through it.


    "Wow! This is amazing! They''ve added twice the amount of strength and flexibility training to the basic regimen, and also specialized advanced training based on individual skills! I''ll practice swinging my sword with a rock attached to it without dropping it while repeating the training manual! This is exciting!"


    The training requirements had gotten significantly more difficult, and while Jimmy was excited like a puppy, the faces of the rest of the members turned a shade of green.


    "Wh...what is this? Is this really meant for humans to do? It''s not like something out of an exaggerated knight novel, is it?"


    "Yuder, don''t lie! How could those guys in the capital possibly do this?"


    "You told me you couldn''t do it before, but now you can do everything."


    "Well...! Yes, but! Darn it! Even so!"


    "Enough whining. Don''t forget the list I gave you yesterday, and train as diligently as always."


    "Uh... Wait, where are you going?"


    It was then that the members finally sensed the unusual atmosphere surrounding Yuder and awkwardly looked around. Yuder was already fully prepared to leave, dressed even in the robe he''d worn when he first arrived at Hartan.


    "That''s right, I''m leaving. My work in the East is done."


    "What? What about the Commander?"


    "He said to understand that he has to leave quietly due to the situation. I came here just to deliver the training schedule."


    "No way, this soon..."


    Though they couldn''t hide their surprise, the members soon nodded in agreement. Jimmy, unable to conceal his disappointment, stood and tightly hugged Yuder.


    "I wanted to spar with you a bit more! My parents are nning to move their business base to Hartan, so they wanted to meet you if possible..."


    "We can meet next time."


    "Alright... I''m going back to the capital anyway... Uh, but, brother."


    While hugging Yuder, Jimmy suddenly lifted his head as if sensing something. A confused boy, rubbing his head against Yuder''s chest, whispered softly into Yuder''s ear.


    "I smell something from you. Are you not feeling well?"


    "..."


    It seemed the scent had intensified, not just in moments of heightened emotion, but in general. Yuder immediately masked the scent and frowned.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s not nothing... I''m pretty sure it''s something..."


    Even though he was still young, Jimmy seemed to be an Alpha who had remarkably keen scent detection. It was incredibly strange to have someone detect his scent, but Yuder supposed it was something he''d have to get used to. Confused by Jimmy''s abrupt behavior, the other members watched as Yuder calmly bid them farewell.


    "Then, I''m leaving. Report any problems, and I''ll see youter."


    "Uh, yeah. Take care!"


    "There might not be any great monsters or bandits to ambush you on your journey... but still, be careful!"


    As Yuder moved away from them toward the back gate of Hartan Castle, he saw Kishiar, Nathan Zuckerman, Zachlis, and Derm already mounted on their horses.


    "Did you say your goodbyes?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar smiled.


    "It''s regrettable to send you off so quietly... But time is of the essence. We''ve included some rations and items useful for night travel in your baggage. Please ept them."


    Zachlis and Derm had sent the servants away, insisting on bidding him farewell personally. Yuder epted the small package from Derm without hesitation and briefly conveyed his thanks.


    "Thank you."


    "May you remain healthy until we meet again!"


    The task of recruiting members in the East, which had posed no great challenges, was swiftly concluded.


    Their next destination was the West.


    "Greetings, Commander! I am now the official Western Branch Leader, not just an interim oneEmun Phng!"


    The West was already an established branch, requiring less attention than the East. The familiar faces in the West greeted them warmly and treated them with as much care as Zachlis had.


    They had assessed the situation of the Western pioneers, who gathered in numbers second only to the capital. They heard stories of the Awakeners, previously affiliated with the Star of Nagran, who had been remarkably silent in their activities in the West. Time had flown as they met with Marty and Robel, and heard about the cleanup from previous incidents.


    And so it was that Yuder, who had gone to sleep in the modest mansion of Baron Koelt, the new lord of Tainu, abruptly woke up. His eyes shot open, gripped by an unidentifiable cold sensation that seemed toe out of nowhere.


    ''''


    What could it have been? He tried to grasp the sensation, rubbing his head, but it remained elusive.


    Hesitant, he stepped out of his room, only to find that Kishiar''s room light was on, despite thete hour.


    "...Commander."


    He knocked on the door, and soon after, a man appeared, d in nightclothes and sporting a smile.


    "Hmm? What brings you here at this hour? Can''t sleep?"


    "Why aren''t you sleeping, Commander?"


    "It''s customary to have a drink on such a moonlit night."


    Yuder sensed the jest, though he didn''t fully understand thement. His gaze shifted beyond Kishiar''s shoulder to the table behind him, where a bottle and ss were set. Apparently, Kishiar really had been drinking alone.


    ''...Wait a minute.''


    "Have you also been ying a strategy game by yourself?"


    Yuder''s eyes narrowed as he spotted a strategy board game next to the ss. At his question, Kishiar turned his head and nced behind him.


    "Well, it helps me sort out my thoughts when I have nothing to do? Baron Koelt seems to love these games; he has one in every room. Isnt there one in your room as well?"


    That was true. Yuder recalled hearing that during dinner, and he remembered that indeed, there was a game board among the amenities for guests in a corner of his room.


    Yuder had no particr interest in it; he had merely given it a nce and moved on. But it wasn''t strange that the man before him felt differently.


    Still, something felt odd.


    ''Something feels off.''


    Seeing Yuder simply gaze at him, a slightly puzzled smile crept onto Kishiar''s face.


    "Thought I might have been up to something else?"


    "You seem to be sleeping too little."


    "Your concern always warms my heart in a way nothing else can, but look at me. Does this look like the face of someone who''s sleep-deprived?"


    He had a point. Thanks to his drinking, Kishiar''splexion was even better than usual. He looked like a tempter who had the night at his fingertips. Unlike times when hed lost sleep before, his skin didn''tck luster nor did shadows linger under his eyes.


    However, the unsettling feeling did not dissipate. Why was that?


    "Hmm... perhaps as the time approaches, your senses are bing more acute. It happens. I''ve experienced a few heat periods since my Awakening, and they were not always pleasant."


    Kishiar, who had been scrutinizing Yuder''s face, sighed softly, opened the door wider, and gracefully gestured for him toe in.


    "Come in, the hallway is too cold to stand barefoot. Would you like to join me for a drink?"


    Drinking would have no effect on Yuder, but he thought that spending time together might rify this strange mood. So, he epted the invitation.


    Yet, as soon as they entered, Kishiar naturally began to put away the strategy board. Throughout theirte-night conversation, there were no peculiarments.


    Kishiar kept Yuder entertained with all kinds of amusing stories, even managing to coax a faint smile out of him. He seemed pleased with himself for doing so.


    Yes, he seemed pleased. At least, that''s how it appeared.


    Read up to chapter 693 for just 5$ or up to chapter 993 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1023 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 601


    Something''s off it''s bothering me.


    Yuder Aile generally trusted his instincts when he felt something was amiss.


    While often indifferent, he possessed a keen sense in specific areas, almost like an animal''s instinct. This was especially true when it came to recognizing imminent dangers, gauging an opponent''s strength, or discerning the growth potential of those around him who should be nurtured.


    However, Yuder, who was usually swift to act based on these instincts, found it hard to rely on them when it came to Kishiar La Orr.


    And for good reasonthe instincts that rmed him this time were triggered merely by a strange chill he felt when waking up a few times and noticing that Kishiar had been ying strategy games more frequently than before. Other than that, there seemed to be no reason for concern, leaving no room for doubt.


    The chill that startled him awake could simply be due to Yuder''s body entering a certain biological phase. As for the strategy games, Kishiar had recently yed a memorable match, so it wasn''t entirely strange that he was more focused on them.


    Yet, despite all rational exnations, an inexplicable feeling gnawed at Yuder''s senses whenever he tried to dismiss it. That was the problem.


    Something was nagging at him, and he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any issues. But what if there''s a possibility, however slim, that I''m missing something?


    He would rather be overly sensitive than negligent. The chances of there being no problem were 99%, but Yuder was troubled by that remaining 1%. It was inevitable because the person involved was Kishiar.


    Yuder didn''t want to overlook even a moment''s strangeness, not because he remembered Kishiar''s unexined disappearance in his past life.


    Quite the opposite, actually.


    The more Yuder knew about Kishiar, the more a minor oddity would raise his hackles. It was genuinely strange.


    I still can''t pinpoint what exactly feels off. So, the only thing I can do now is


    He continued to observe Kishiar, scanning the surroundings. Others in the vicinity were also included in this scrutiny.


    "Hmm? Something different about the Dukeor should I say, Commander? I honestly can''t tell."


    Marty, who hade for a private meeting with Yuder to discuss business, tilted her head in confusion.


    "I''ve always heard you''re a bit unusual so I can''t really say if anything''s changed since thest time I saw you. Oh! Did you perhaps get a haircut?"


    Robel, who stood beside her, chimed in, subtly rolling his eyes. Although he couched his words, they seemed to suggest that it was difficult to discern any strangeness now when the individual was already known to be peculiar.


    "No, never mind. Let''s get back to the matter at hand."


    "Ah, yes."


    Robel quickly handed Yuder a letter he had been holding. It was a letter sent just yesterday by one of Robels colleagues stationed at a key location in the south, at the base of the Star of Nagran.


    "Out of those at the southern base, a total of 23 have expressed a clear desire to apply for the new unit and branch staff positions. Most of them are people who have stayed at the western base. As of the time this letter was sent, some have already made ns to leave the base in groups. They will head to the nearest southern city to apply."


    "Wouldn''t it be risky if they get caught?"


    "Well, it''s possible, but I''ve heard thattely the atmosphere among them hasn''t been good. Some people are even leaving the base. It seems they''re just going through the motions."


    How bad could it be? Yuder quickly skimmed through the letter Robel had handed him, finding the answer almost immediately.


    "- The mood is sour because Sera hasn''t received a response to her letter to the sage for a long time. After a lengthy meeting, they sent another, but in the meantime, a few more have left, saying they might start a fight. I''ve been doing as you suggested, poking at the nervous ones to see if they''re thinking of leaving. Meanwhile, many of those who followed Nahan have be friendly with Southern merchants"


    Yuder would bet money that the unanswered letter to the sage was the one intercepted by the Eldore siblings and Gakane, which had spurred their burries.


    It seems that because we intercepted the letter, the information about the Southern merchants hasn''t properly reached the sage''s side yet.


    Taking advantage of the confusion among them, Robel had yed his role well. Yuder readily offered him praise.


    "Good work. We wee any support for those who just want to live ordinary lives. Please continue."


    "Yes, of course."


    ording to Robel, he hadn''t been able to find out the exact locations of the Southern base and other bases due to his former colleagues'' extreme caution.


    "The Southern base''s location has changed since my time there. It''s now in a desert, and they''re using powers to hide the entrance, which changes often. This letter went through several channels just to reach here, so anything more would be"


    "It''s better not to ask questions that might raise suspicion. Knowing how many people are thinking of leaving is more important than their exact location, so don''t push yourself."


    "Yes."


    Yuder scanned Robel''s smiling face. Even Robel, so diligent and well-disposed toward the Cavalry, still had no idea what the ''sage''s ability'' was.


    That was separate from his faith in the Cavalry; he frequently interacted with other Awakeners who had yet to break free from the sage''s indoctrination.


    ''That damned brainwashing ability.''


    Simplistic, but for that reason, powerful and persistent. Nevertheless, Yuder wasn''t anxious; he knew that with time, they would find a way to break it.


    ''Kishiar is more of a concern at the moment.''


    From the perspective of people like Marty and Robel, Kishiar seemed no different from before. The next target should be someone who knew him well.


    Just as Yuder was contemting this, he raised his eyes to find the two people still there, seemingly having said all they had to say.


    "Is there anything else you''d like to discuss?"


    "No, it''s just... actually, I had a favor to ask you for the next time we meet. It seemed like a good time now"


    A favor? Any simple favor could be handled by other members in the Western branch. What could this favor be that he had to wait to meet him again to ask?


    Yuder nodded, giving Robel permission to speak. Robel''s face flushed.


    "Uh I heard that the assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry is responsible for nning and supervising all training within the Cavalry. Is that correct?"


    ''Ah, so that''s it.''


    "Yes, more or less."


    "Strictly speaking, we may not be considered members, but we''re still working for the Cavalry at the branch, right? I was wondering if there''s a way to get separate training for the abilities we possess, so they could be put to better use in the future."


    "If you''re looking for systematic training, wouldn''t it be better to join as a member of the second round of recruitment this time?"


    "No, I don''t want to be a member. I''m not particrly proud of my powers."


    Marty frowned visibly at her response.


    "However, I''ve heard from many members who were able to develop their abilities in unexpected ways and found it easier to control their powers after receiving training from the Commander''s assistants. I understand when they say that not using my power isn''t the only answer for me. If I could have that opportunity, I would like to give it a try."


    For someone who had said she wanted to get rid of her awakened abilities due to nearly being killed by betrayal from other Awakeners, this was a quite a radical statement.


    Realizing that her time in the Western Branch had been good for her in some way made Yuder feel better. He thought, ''Whatever the reason, it alwayses down to Kishiar, doesn''t it?''


    Yuder let out a small sigh and nodded.


    "Exactly, not using an awakened ability isn''t the answer to everything. An uncontroble ability can activate unintentionally and cause confusion."


    "You''re right. My ability is particrly like that, and I want to correct it."


    Marty''s ability was to temporarily steal the energy from those she touched. Thinking of Robel, the person who would be in contact with her most often, it wasn''t hard to guess why she was motivated this way.


    "Understood. While it''s not to the level of the members, I can teach you a few useful training techniques. And"


    As he was speaking, an item that could be helpful in this situation popped into Yuder''s mind.


    "If it''s alright, I''d like to offer you an item that will assist you until you achieve the desired results from your training."


    "Is there such a thing? What is it?"


    "It''s an Awakener Control Device."


    "A Control Device?"


    "What is that? The name sounds a bit scary."


    Seeing the apprehensive faces, Yuder exined in detail what the Control Device was. Though it was still a prototype and wouldn''tpletely inhibit abilities, Marty eagerly epted it, convinced that it would help her prevent idental activations.


    "It''s amazing that such a thing exists! Thank you. Now people whoe into contact with me won''t suddenly faint or stumble. I''m d."


    "If you could, please let me know how effective it is over time."


    "Of course!"


    Yuder handed over one of the Control Devices he had brought with him. As he was watching their retreating figures, a voice called out from behind him.


    "I thought you brought that thing for the prisoners here, but it turns out that wasn''t the case."


    The voice belonged to Nathan Zuckerman, the next person Yuder had nned to visit.


    ''Well, that saves me the effort of searching for him.''


    Yuder turned his head. The Southern knight was holding a box that looked familiar.


    "That is"


    "It''s a task from the Duke. As always, for his tea time."


    Indeed, what he was carrying were the same snacks they had had when they werest in the West. The knight looked unfazed doing such a trivial task. His dignified demeanor of doing what had to be done left Yuder with nothing to say.


    Instead of mentioning the box of snacks, Yuder decided to answer the question Nathan had posed.


    "I thought it best to give it first to the one who needed it most since there are only a few of these items avable now."


    "Urgency, is it? I see."


    Ordinarily, one would assume that prisoners should be given top priority. However, by Yuder''s standards, Marty wasn''t far behind in terms of importance.


    "More importantly, may I have a moment to speak with you? I''ve been looking for Sir Zuckerman."


    "What is it?"


    "I have questions rted to the Commander."


    Beneath Nathan Zuckerman''s stern forehead, his eyes blinked as if trying to gauge Yuder''s sincerity. A momentter, without another word, he changed his direction to follow Yuder. It was a surprisingly quick decision, dispelling any notion that he might decline due to being busy.


    "Do you have any issues with the Duke?"


    "That''s exactly the question I wish to ask you, Sir Zuckerman."


    "Pardon?"


    How could he even begin to exin this? It felt quite challenging, given that he had hardly ever brought up such a topic with others.


    However, Nathan Zuckerman was Kishiar''s most loyal subordinate, the one who had observed him the longest. If even he was unaware of Kishiar''s anomalies, it was better to assume that no one else knew either.


    After a moment of silent contemtion, Yuder slowly opened his mouth.


    "The Commander is without any issues, I assume. He''ll bepetently performing his duties today as usual."


    ""


    "However, I''ve been feeling that something seems strangely off for some time now."


    Read up to chapter 695 for just 5$ or up to chapter 996 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1026 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 602


    "However, I''ve been feeling that something seems strangely off for some time now."


    Feeling something was strangeit was a statement too vague to describe in detail, yet Nathan Zuckerman didn''t ask Yuder what exactly he meant. He didn''t even ask for a more detailed exnation.


    Instead, he looked at Yuder thoughtfully for a long moment before asking just one question.


    "When did you start feeling this way?"


    When indeed? Yuder''s memory started to rewind like a flying arrowpassing today, bypassing yesterday, and moving even further back in time.


    "I''m not quite sure. I started bing uneasy after I left the capital, I think..."


    It was around that time that Yuder woke up sensing an unusual chill in Kishiar''s absence. But then again, he had noticed Kishiar keeping a strategy game board by his side even before that. And he hadn''t found it strange from the time he began paying attention to it...


    "...Actually, subtle changes I hadn''t noticed before seem to have been present even earlier."


    Yuder sighed deeply as he met Nathan Zuckerman''s gaze.


    "I think it started after I took your advice, Sir Zuckerman, and had a conversation with themander."


    Yes, it had started the day they yed a strategy game together. Kishiar had kept that board in his office ever since.


    "..."


    "At first, I didn''t think it was strange. Even now, I wonder if I''m just being overly anxious. However..."


    "Hmm. I don''t think that''s the case," Nathan Zuckerman replied swiftly.


    "If Sir Yuder thinks something is off, then something must be there."


    "Do you feel the same, Sir Zuckerman?"


    "No."


    The answer came back so fast it was almost disconcerting.


    From my perspective, there hasnt been much difference from usual.


    "Even though he''s been keeping the strategy game board by his side more often?"


    "He did that at times when we were in Peletta too. When he had a particrly engaging match or faced a challenging problem, he would keep the board next to him for days, even during meals."


    "Then why did you say what you just did?"


    "Just because I don''t find it strange doesn''t mean you have to feel the same way."


    "..."


    "Isn''t that how you feel?"


    Those calmly spoken words brought Yuder''s thoughts to a sudden halt.


    "As far as I''ve observed, if Sir Yuder suspects something odd about the Commander, it''s worth considering, even if there''s no immediate reason to believe it. You know him better than anyone, don''t you?"


    It was strange. Nathan Zuckerman had always insisted on keeping a watchful eye on Yuder to protect Kishiar. But now, his words seemed to suggest the opposite.


    However, his deep navy blue eyes disyed no wavering, as if stating an obvious truth. Somewhat flustered, Yuder murmured,


    "Me, know him better?"


    "If you don''t think so, then that would be surprising."


    "It''s odd for me to say that I know themander better when you are here, Sir Zuckerman."


    "Well, knowing someone isn''t simply a matter of time spent together. There are knights who have practiced swordsmanship for 20 years but know less about the sword than those who''ve trained for just one year, aren''t there?"


    The knight, who had given a response likely to raise the ire of anyone like Kiolle da Diarca, let out a contemtive hum. Momentster, he gestured with a box of sweets he had set aside during their conversation.


    "It might be a bit odd to continue our conversation in this corner. Would you care to have some tea in my room?"


    Life had led to this: sitting in Nathan Zuckerman''s room, discussing matters about Kishiar over tea. Yuder sat in a neatly arranged guest room, which was identical inyout to the one he had been given. He looked down at the cup of tea and sweets that Nathan had offered. Although skeptical about immediately consuming the sweets that had been purchased on Kishiar''s orders, he figured it didn''t matter much to Kishiar. Yuder shrugged it off.


    "Let''s get to the point," Yuder said, raising his cup to his lips.


    The knight opened his mouth promptly after ncing at Yuder sipping his tea.


    "You may find it strange, but I can''t say that I know everything about my lord."


    "Haven''t you served him since you were children?"


    "Technically, since I was nine. His Highness, the Second Prince, took me in when he visited the southern pce to escape the summer heat. I was a lowly servant who couldn''t even wash his feet properly at the time."


    Yuder thought back; he had seen Nathan Zuckerman''s face quite often in his previous life. This loyal knight had helped clean up the mess following the manifestation of his second gender, and there had even been a one-on-one duel between them when he had defied Kishiar.


    ''A significant incident where both of us ended up wounded, and I discovered that Nathan Zuckerman was a hidden Swordmaster.''


    But he had never heard this level of detail before.


    Perhaps Nathan was sharing a past he''d rather not talk about, but his voice showed no sign of hesitation.


    "From a servant to a personal attendant, then eventually bing the closest chief attendant and his sword disciple. After moving to Peletta, I served as his adjutant. However, serving someone so closely means that you have to willingly turn a blind eye to some aspects of their life."


    The knight paused, his gaze seemingly probing the distant horizon as it got lost in the pale-red tea before him.


    "I couldn''t do anything to alleviate his greatest pain, and when he faced death, all I could do was fend off everyone in the castle, as per his wishes. That was the limit imposed on me."


    ""


    "But you don''t have to do that. You can do anything."


    Those words sounded somewhat simr to what he had said to Yuder earlier about Kishiar, who had borrowed a few banned books. It was as if Nathan felt Yuder knew everything there was to know, not only about the Cavalry and the Knights of Peletta but also about Nathan himself, Kishiar, and others.


    However, what was different now was the absence of theplicated look and inner turmoil that Nathan usually showed when he looked at Yuder.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yuder asked, "But what if acting without certainty leads to unfavorable consequences for the Commander?"


    The knight''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s somewhat surprising to hear such a thing from you, Sir Aile."


    "What''s so strange about it?"


    "Nothing. Well, in any case, if you think something should be done, don''t ask me. Just do as you see fit. I doubt that anything you do would result in unfavorable oues for my lord."


    ...


    Nathan Zuckerman''s unexpected words left Yuder feeling odd. The strangeness magnified when considering their rtionship in a previous life.


    "If you need my help in this matter, I''ll listen first and assist where I can. I do owe you a great debt, after all."


    Yuder remained silent for a long while. A sense of uncertainty, like a fleeting mirage, slowly began to coalesce and settle in his chest.


    Throughout the long pause as Yuder gathered his thoughts, Nathan Zuckerman silently sipped his tea, patiently waiting for a response.


    That respectful distance finally gave Yuder the assurance he needed.


    ''Perhaps this current turmoil is due to Kishiar hiding something from me. Once I uncover it, everything will end.''


    Yuder downed the lukewarm tea in a single gulp, looked at the now-empty cup that had somehow gone unnoticed, and nodded.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll handle it from here."


    "Yes."


    "But I have one question. What do you think is the most likely reason for Kishiar acting normal, even hiding his true intentions from both of us?"


    "I''m not certain if this will suffice as an answer," Nathan Zuckerman''s weighty voice filled the room, "but from what I know, when my lord hides something while maintaining an appearance of calm, it is usually because he finds it difficult to control himself."


    Difficult to control himself.


    The myriad implications of those words brushed Yuder''s mind like a sh of light.


    Kishiar was a generous and considerate man, but Yuder knew there was one aspect in which he became utterly unyielding: it was Kishiar himself.


    "Understood. Thank you."


    With a nod to Nathan Zuckerman, Yuder left the room.


    "Next! Applicant number 439, Seeker!"


    One of the applicants for the second round of recruitment of Cavalry in the west stepped forward. As the robust young man let out a shout, his leg muscles explosively swelled.


    "Huah!"


    With a stomp, his body soared high into the sky. Those watching let out exmations of admiration.


    "Woah"


    Momentster, the young mannded back on the ground, creating arge indentation with the sheer force of hisnding. He was an exceptional Awakener, able to jump as high as a fortress wall just by using the strength of his legs alone.


    ''But if we hire that guy, within a year, he will quit and we''ll find out he''s a spy sent from the aristocratic faction. Acting like a sincere fellow, he would have taken a year''s worth of information and fled.''


    Yuder, observing the man with a chilly gaze, swiftly drew a line through the name written on the paper before him. Seeker would not be joining the Cavalry this time.


    Kishiar, sitting beside him, quietly muttered, "Another rejection, huh."


    "Yes."


    "There are more failing here than in the East."


    "If you find it regrettable, you could pass him."


    "As if I would do that."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Kishiar''s mouth. Yuder studied that bright smile a little longer, and more closely, than usual.


    Since the night they had drunk alcohol while ying a strategy game at Baron Koelt''s residence, Kishiar hadn''t repeated the same activity. Whether Kishiar''s behavior was intentional, knowing that Yuder felt something was amiss, Yuder couldn''t tell. Regardless, he hadn''t found the opportunity to ask.


    No, at this point, it''s safe to say it was intentional.


    From morning, there had been about three instances where Kishiar would skillfully interrupt or make light of the situation whenever Yuder tried to look at him too long or speak earnestly. Kishiar was a master of subtle rhetoric, so subtle that even Yuder had a hard time picking up on it.


    See, even now


    "Why are you staring at me for so long? I doubt you find this changed face more appealing than my usual one."


    Kishiar turned his head, catching Yuder''s gaze, and narrowed his eyes.


    "...Your hair got disheveled when the applicant shook the ground just now."


    "Really? I didn''t notice."


    Kishiarbed his hair a few times nonchntly and then bent his head down with unabashed confidence, asking Yuder to fix it for him. Hesitant for a moment, Yuder reached out and touched his now ordinary brown hair. Despite appearing rough to the eye, the texture felt as smooth as usual under his fingers.


    As he straightened Kishiar''s hair, Yuder found himself realizing just how vulnerable he had be to the man.


    That''s why I even went to consult with Nathan Zuckerman.


    Not wanting to act without certainty meant not wanting to cause Kishiar even a sliver of pain due to his own miscalctions. He didn''t want to see the man suffer any further because of him.


    The only thing that could make Yuder feel that way was Kishiar alone.


    "I''m disqualified? Why? What am Icking?"


    Just then, the shout of an applicant who had been told he was disqualified filled the air. Every stomp he made shook the ground as if it would crumble, causing the area where they sat to sway wildly. Screams of terror tore through the air.


    Frowning, Yuder raised his hand.


    The wind and earth obeyed him, moving fluidly to align with his will.


    "Argh!"


    Caught in a sudden gust of wind full of dirt, the rampaging applicant covered his face and rolled on the ground. The once unstable terrain instantly stabilized. Sensing the immense power behind the movement, the Awakeners all turned their heads toward Yuder.


    In their gazes filled with both fear and awe, Yuder stood up slowly and addressed the rejected applicant.


    "People like you who only rely on your own strength and run wild have no ce in the Cavalry. Make sure you pass that message on to those whoe after you."


    "Wh-what...?"


    "Get lost."


    "Argh!"


    With a flick of Yuder''s wrist, the man was swept up in a gust of wind and sent flying over the wall. As his screams grew fainter in the distance, so did the attention of those who had been watching.


    "..."


    Read up to chapter 695 for just 5$ or up to chapter 996 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1026 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 603


    After smoothly eliminating one troublesome candidate, the rest of the test proceeded in a rather solemn atmosphere. No one else dared to make a fuss over their disqualification notices.


    However, the atmosphere surrounding the testing area hadpletely transformed.


    The candidates who had originallye to take the exam had not paid much attention to the two judges sitting in the corner of the room. The judges were known to be existing members of the Cavalry, but they had deliberately concealed their names and their appearance was sufficiently nondescript.


    But as it turned out, one of them was none other than the famous Yuder Aile.


    "Good heavens! The very man who rose from amoner to receive a barcy from the Emperor was here and not in the capital?"


    "I''ve never seen anyone handle such colossal power so effortlessly. If it isn''t Yuder Aile, who single-handedly demolished half of the Great Sarain Forest, who else could wield such power?"


    "That''s a terrifying force. And to think that he''s not even a Deputy Commander but just an assistant to the Cavalry Commander Can I really join this Cavalry?"


    Wind and earth. It was already a remarkable feat to wield these two arduous natural elements at once, yet he managed it all while preventing anyone nearby from interfering.


    After effortlessly sending a candidate flying, not a bead of sweat appeared on his face as he returned to his seat. His demeanor reminded people of a predator guarding its territory. Those who felt pricked by his aura couldn''t help but get goosebumps, while others looked on in awe.


    Unsurprisingly, after the day''s testing was over, numerous Awakeners flocked towards the judge''s seat where Yuder had been sitting.


    But Yuder was already gone.


    "Huh? He''s not here..."


    "He was definitely sitting here just a moment ago; where did he go?"


    "..."


    "Everyone looks disappointed. Shouldn''t we go down and chat a bit?"


    While candidates wandered around the judge''s area with glum faces or sought out other Cavalry members they had tested with, Yuder was watching them from high up in the sky.


    Despite floating in the sky, not a single gust of wind stirred around him, and he seemed as stable as if he were standing on the ground. Had his floating been powered by the wind, it would have been difficult to remain so steadfast and tranquil.


    ''And ascending this quickly without anyone noticing would''ve been difficult as well.''


    The force that had shot him up into the sky as soon as he had risen from his seat was all thanks to Kishiar, whose hand he was currently holding.


    Yuder turned his head toward the man who must still be exerting a considerable force to keep them afloat.


    "If we go down now, people will be curious about your identity as well, Commander."


    "That''s a valid point."


    Despite exerting immense energy to keep both of them floating at the same height, Kishiar''s face appeared utterly rxed. Apparently, his reservoir of power could easily handle it.


    The man, wearing a neat smile, tilted his head.


    "Shall we leave the testing area and descend? If you''re scared, hold on tight."


    Kishiar began to walk leisurely through the empty air, as if strolling on t ground. Although there was nothing underfoot, walking alongside him felt as if some unseen force was supporting themas if invisiblend and stairs existed.


    While Yuder was ustomed to running on the wind, this experience was unfamiliar but not frightening.


    The warm sunlight pushed back the chill of winter air. Long, pale fingers covered in gloves aimlessly swayed between moments offortable silence. Surely, there had never been more than a few people in this world who had enjoyed such a simple yet extraordinary walk.


    The only regret was... due to the gloves Yuder wore, the warmth of their sped hands couldn''t be felt directly.


    "Why do you keep fidgeting? Are you ufortable?"


    "No."


    Perhaps sensing Yuder''s disappointment, Kishiar paused in his steps and turned his head. Hesitant, Yuder released the gloved hand he had been holding. Before Kishiar''s gaze could change subtly, Yuder quickly pulled off his glove and stuffed it carelessly into his pocket, then spoke.


    "I was just debating whether to take off the glove. Now that I have, may I hold your hand again?"


    "Ah..."


    Kishiar chuckled once more.


    "So that''s what it was. Of course, it''s fine with me."


    This time, Yuder took the initiative, sliding his fingers back into Kishiar''s hand.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    "It''s fine."


    Even though Yuder''s hand, warmed by the insting glove, met Kishiar''s colder hand, it felt unexpectedly pleasing.


    "Are you not ufortable with my rough hands?"


    "Why would I be? Haven''t I said they make you even more intriguing and charming?"


    Kishiar grinned, teasingly. Yuder, rather than returning the smile, looked down at their sped hands.


    "I also think that''s what makes it even better."


    For a moment, Kishiar was silent but then subtly tightened his grip on Yuder''s hand. In response, Yuder exerted even greater force. A new warmth circted between the concave parts of their palmsa small, warm space that no chill could invade.


    Amidst this pleasant silence, Yuder took a quick nce at Kishiar''s smiling face.


    ''Now would be a good time to say something.''


    They were alone, high up where nobody else''s gaze could reach them; no need to worry about the opinions of others. It was perhaps the best time to discuss the subtle changes he noticed in Kishiar.


    But... seeing that smile, how could he think that it could contain something unknown, even to Yuder?


    Instead, what flowed from Yuder''s mouth was a slightly different question.


    "When do you n to leave the west?"


    "As soon as the second test wraps up. I have some things to take care of, but I don''t expect it''ll take more than three days."


    Kishiar answered without hesitation.


    "Is there anything else you need to do?"


    "You remember that Baron Koelt has been continuously investigating the documents that came from the fourth floor of the dungeon, right?"


    "You''re talking about the illustrations and observation notes rted to monsters studied by the First Tain Duke?"


    "Exactly. After examining all of those, using the ancientnguage references the Duke had, it turns out he sent all the by-products and corpses of the monsters he studied to some specific regions and ces."


    It was a detail not thoroughly documented before.


    "ording to the Baron''s spection, it''s somewhere between the west and the south. Since we''re heading south after the west, we might as well stop by. There''s also another ce near there we need to visit."


    "Where else?"


    "The ce where the Crown Prince had someone collect poisonous mushrooms. Fortunately, it''s not too far from the previously mentioned location. It''s quite remote, but at our pace, it shouldn''t take long to get there."


    The poisonous mushroom that Crown Prince Katchian had secretly obtained to kill Lenore Shand Apetoit was a matter that had seeminglye to an end. Yuder had preemptively identified the mushroom with future information and informed Kishiar, aiming to sever the rtionship between Apeto and the Crown Prince permanently.


    "Did another issue arise from that past event?"


    "No, rather the opposite, actually."


    A smooth, icy smile floated across Kishiar''s face.


    "I had ordered a re-investigation of that mushroom. You see, it''s not unique to the area where the Crown Prince obtained it, and I found myself curious as to why he would specifically go there to get it."


    "So, did you find anything?"


    "You know the saying, ''A suspicious man only treads on ground he has walked before?''"


    Upon hearing the old saying, Yuder instantly understood what Kishiar was trying to discover.


    ''He must''ve suspected that the Crown Prince had deeper ties to thatnd, and that''s why he obtained the mushroom there.''


    If Kishiar was willing to go and check the ce himself, he must''ve grasped some sort of clue.


    As if confirming Yuder''s thoughts, the man continued.


    "When the Crown Prince first appeared in the capital, Duke Diarca introduced him as an Eastern-born noble. Specifically, he was said to be the child of the Duke''s cousin''s daughter. A fine young lord of noble lineage who had lost his parents early but grew up well with the support of the Diarca family. Katchian La Orr was as distinguishedor rather, as undistinguishedas any other candidate for Crown Prince."


    By that logic, the Crown Prince should''ve had no ties to a remote western vige. But what was the actual situation?


    Yuder was well aware of how deeply suspicious Katchian La Orr was. The Crown Prince wanted to know everything he held in his hands, and he was extremely cautious about anything beyond his control.


    There was no way he would''ve used an unknown poison from an unfamiliar area to discretely kill someone and frame Kishiar.


    The Crown Prince must''ve known that area well in advance.


    "That particr area has no known connection to the Diarca family, I presume?"


    "Correct. No connection at all. My spection as to why the Crown Prince obtained the mushroom there may well differ from the actual reason. Someone else might''ve helped him, or some unknown factor could''ve yed a role."


    "But if your spection is correct, and we can secure evidence to that effect...it would be monumental."


    "Exactly."


    Kishiar readily agreed.


    "When we re-investigated the vige where the mushroom was refined, we found out that some nobles had visited there a few years back to spend the summer. Intriguingly, the Diarca family name suddenly popped up. Isn''t that enough reason for us to go and verify things for ourselves?"


    Indeed, it was. Sending underlings might lead to some oversight, but the odds of that happening were extremely low if Kishiar and he went themselves.


    "When did you manage to conduct such an investigation?"


    "I only ordered the re-investigation recently. We were just lucky."


    A humble remark attributing everything to luck.


    Yet that single word calmed Yuder''s excitement, allowing his rationality to settle back in ce.


    Feeling something strange, he looked again, only to find Kishiar smiling.


    "Well, we''ve reached the house of Baron Koelt. I''ve been supervising the test and even exerted some effort today, so after dinner, you should take a rest."


    "Will you not be resting, Commander?"


    "Of course, I''ll rest as well."


    Upon hearing his response, Yuder slightly furrowed his brow, then rxed it.


    "...You truly intend to rest, don''t you?"


    "Oh? You think I''d pretend to rest? Sadly, I don''t possess that kind of talent."


    The man chuckled, tilting his head yfully. Yuder took a deep breath and looked into his face.


    Even behind the mask of face alteration magic, those eyes were focused solely on him. Lips that seemed like they would answer any question he had honestly stared back at Yuder with serene assurance.


    "...In that case, may Ie and check on you?"


    "Of course. You''re always wee."


    "What I mean is, would it be alright if I continue to sleep in your room tomorrow, and the days after that?"


    At that, for the first time, Kishiar''s expression subtly changed.


    Read up to chapter 697 for just 5$ or up to chapter 999 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1029 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 604


    "Hmm Before I answer, I have a question that I think needs to be addressed first. The ''time'' is drawing near; is that going to be a problem?"


    The ''time'' referred to was, of course, the heat period. Yuder knew full well the risks involved inmitting to spend nights with another individual with a second gender when it was unclear when or how the mating urge would manifest.


    ''A few months ago, I wouldnt have dared to bring this up, no matter how concerned I was.''


    But now was different. Yuder met the man''s scrutinizing gaze head-on, a gaze that was simultaneously filled with concern for him.


    "That''s a bit redundant, don''t you think? If it were a problem, I wouldn''t havee this far in the first ce."


    The words might have sounded indifferent, but the implications were anything but trivial. Yuder looked intently at the man who was silently watching him and added decisively,


    "Or is there another reason you find it difficult to keep inviting me?"


    "Why would that be?"


    Eventually, Kishiar let out a chuckle as if admitting defeat, raising his hand. A long sigh escaped from his lips, sweeping across his own face.


    "It seems my assistant had good reason for wanting to keep a close eye on me, didnt you?"


    "I won''t deny it."


    "Good. Do whatever you wish, then."


    Kishiar openly expressed his consent.


    Feeling emboldened, Yuder immediately moved his belongings to Kishiars bedroom that night.


    "...So, nothing else has happened since?"


    The next day, Nathan Zuckerman quietly inquired. He and Yuder were having another discreet meeting to exchange information rted to Kishiars activities.


    The knight, upon learning that Yuder had moved into Kishiar''s bedroom, didnt seem particrly surprised and simply asked for a brief update on the situation. A convenient conversational partner for information exchange, indeed.


    "Yes. After wrapping up work as usual, he spoke with me and then fell asleep. I stayed awake until dawn to be sure."


    "But youre not going to let your guard down just because of one quiet night, are you?"


    "Of course not. I n to continue keeping an eye on him."


    Hearing Yuders resolute answer, Nathan Zuckerman silently reced the empty dessert bowl on the table. A new pie appeared in its ce, reminiscent of a monster that keeps respawning no matter how many times its defeated.


    "How has it been on your end, Sir Zuckerman? Anything unusual?"


    "Nothing out of the ordinary on my end, but"


    "Was there something else on your mind?"


    "When I stepped away from the Duke for a brief moment due to work and returned, I felt a slight change in the flow of surrounding energies. It was simr to the change that often urs when using magic tools, although I can''t be certain."


    "Magic tools, you say I see."


    After a few more rounds of strictly business-like conversation, Yuder stood up to leave. Nathan Zuckerman cleared away the empty dishes and offered him something. Upon taking a closer look, it was a medicinal tablet made from ground leaves.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a recovery agent provided by the Peletta Knights for night watch duties. You didnt sleep muchst night, and its likely you wont get much sleep in the future either, so please take it."


    "I''ll be fine"


    "It wont hurt to have it. If even a hint of sleep deprivation shows on your face, the Duke will notice right away. Just take it."


    And so, Yuder epted the tablet, still a bit bewildered but grateful.


    Mentioning Kishiar''s name made it difficult to refuse. Yuder epted with a subtle expression of gratitude and ate it.


    Three more days passed.


    Kishiar remained unchanged. Yuder vigntly observed him, even cutting back on sleep, but Kishiar no longer engaged in strategy games; he simply slept peacefully.


    Thanks to that, Yuder also experienced peaceful nights without waking up to the sudden cold, as he used to. Although hecked some sleep, considering there were days in his previous life when he would go without sleep toplete missions, this was a small inconvenience.


    ''The recovery potion given by Nathan Zuckerman turned out to be surprisingly effective.''


    Today was thest day he would spend in the west anyway. Yuder meticulously observed the Awakeners taking their tests, evaluating their potential, abilities, and information.


    Among the western candidates, many had promising qualities. In particr, those who caught Yuder''s eye were Awakeners from the Star of Nagran''s western base, who had been rescued along with Marty. They were originally non-Awakeners, but became awakened aftering to their senses under the care of the Western Branch, gaining remarkably powerful defensive abilities due to their difficult pasts.


    ''If they and people like Marty grow well, the western branch will have unparalleled defensive capabilities.''


    Branch Leader Emun''s abilities also involved hiding in the shadows, so they would mesh well with such individuals. Their future growth was promising.


    In his previous life, each regional branch had Awakeners with particr tendencies. Now that he somewhat understood how these abilities manifested, he could guess how such patterns were established.


    However, every positive aspect has a flip side.


    Among the western candidates, there were many who had ulterior motives, including spies. Many fled after Yuder exposed one, but he still caught several afterward.


    Most were mercenaries sent by the western nobles.


    Emun and the existing members of the western branch were shocked that they couldn''t filter these people out in the preliminary round, but they quickly channeled their shock into anger and pride.


    It was only natural, given how well the Commander and his assistant kept everyone in line.


    ''Emun did do something good, at least.''


    Busy as he was, Emun did a fantastic job identifying the potential in an Awakener who might have been kicked out without even taking the preliminary exam. When Yuder saw the Awakeners name on the list for the second round, he felt the same way as when he first encountered Kanna Wand at the application center.


    That very person now stood before Yuder for the final test.


    "Hello... I am Gloe."


    Gloe, amoner girl without a family name. Currently only sixteen, she was the one who had served the longest as both the Deputy Commander of Jung Division and Deputy Commander of Shin Division in the Cavalry that Yuder led in a previous life.


    ''Originally from a wandering troupe. Spent her childhood reading cards for money.''


    Fittingly, her awakened ability also manifested through the worn-out cards she carried.


    "My ability is to read these cards to give you blessings you''ll need in the future. I can only do it once a day... but the effects are certain."


    The long, unkempt ck hair that mostly covered the face and the somber voice made the word "blessing" sound almost like a curse. asionally, there were those who rubbed their arms with a shiver, seemingly sharing the same sentiment.


    "Could it be real? I can''t believe it..."


    "A blessing for the future? Such a vague ability, isn''t it? How did she pass the first round?"


    "Hey, Emun. Why did you pass her?"


    Someone among the members poked Emun''s side, to which Emun shook his head with a firm expression.


    "Just watch. Her ability is real."


    ''Yes, it''s real. And quite impressive at that.''


    "I will now demonstrate my ability... Is there anyone who would like a reading from me?"


    When Gloe scanned the surroundings, everyone deliberately avoided eye contact. Emun, who had passed her in the first round, was the exception as he couldn''t participate.


    Yuder, noticing Gloe''s growing difort, raised his hand.


    "Do it for me."


    "Ah! Yes... Understood..."


    It seemed Gloe recognized who Yuder was, as her face turned even paler. The atmosphere around her grew colder, as if the temperature had dropped by about 5 degrees, but Yuder didn''t mind and stepped forward.


    Gloe shuffled some old cards on the table and drew five.


    "Choose one card from these five."


    Without hesitation, Yuder picked the middle card. The flipped card depicted a jester with a pointy hat, ying a trumpet and dancing. Gloe softly uttered the card''s name.


    "Festival of the Trumpeting Jester."


    At that moment, a faint and transparent mist rose from the card and seeped into Yuder. It was a warm and mysterious sensation.


    "A blessing has been cast upon you, which will protect you from a single impending danger."


    "Really?"


    "I can''t tell from here..."


    "A danger to Yuder''s body? Can such a thing even happen? I doubt we can verify this blessing''s effect."


    As the western members murmured and questioned the authenticity of the blessing, Gloe looked lost.


    "No, usually the blessings are immediately verifiable or at least within a day... I''m not lying. It''s real."


    "I understand."


    "Yes?"


    "It means you''ve passed."


    "Yes?"


    "Thank you for applying to the Cavalry so early. If you ever think ofing to the capital, let Emun Phng know anytime. We''ll arrange a ce for you."


    "...What?!"


    While Gloe was doubting her ears, Yuder asked her one more thing. After hearing her answer, he returned to his judging seat. Kishiar, who had been sitting with his arms crossed, tilted his head and asked,


    "Was she that impressive?"


    "Though it''s called a blessing, it''s closer to foresight. It''s a great fortune that she came to the Cavalry this early."


    From what Yuder knew, the types of blessings Gloe''s cards could bestow weren''t many, but they varied in intensity. In other words, if one knew in advance which blessing would be bestowed, they could guess the nature and intensity of the impending danger.


    Kishiar nodded after hearing the story.


    "So, what did the assistant ask her at the end?"


    "I asked how strong the blessing from that card was."


    "And her answer?"


    "She said it was the strongest blessing her cards could currently bestow."


    Realizing the implications, Kishiar''s eyes changed slightly.


    "That means..."


    "It seems my journey from the west to the south won''t be as smooth as I''d hoped."


    However, he had the chance to prepare in advance, so in a way, it was a stroke of luck.


    That''s what he thought as he responded, but Kishiar seemed to have a slightly different idea.


    "We were told we''d see results within a day, right? In that case, we should dy our departure by a day."


    "There''s really no need to do that"


    "It''s fine. Isn''t it better to stay here, where we can control the risks, than to be exposed to uncontroble dangers outside?"


    In the end, Kishiar postponed the departure date from the west by one day.


    ''Hmm The healing potion that Nathan Zuckerman gave me has also worn off Well, one more day should be fine.''


    However, in the early hours of the next day, Yuder suddenly woke up.


    Confused as to when he had fallen asleep, Yuder blinked his eyes. Just then, a faint clicking sound echoed in the darkness.


    His confusion evaporated instantly, reced by a bone-chilling cold. Instinctively feeling for the spot next to him, he found it empty.


    Yuder realized this was the perfect opportunity to investigate Kishiar''s strange behavior.


    Read up to chapter 697 for just 5$ or up to chapter 999 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1029 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 605


    The lodging where Kishiar stayed was thergest room in an old mansion owned by the frugal and conservative Baron Koelt. The mansion had rooms with multiple purposes, all connected by a confusing array of doors. Anyone unfamiliar with theyout could easily find themselves wandering in circles, eventually ending up outside. It was an invaluable mechanism designed to protect the owner of the house.


    Navigating through such a ce inplete darkness without even a singlemp lit would be difficult for most. But not for Yuder. He moved as naturally as if he were walking in broad daylight, deftly avoiding obstacles.


    Ever since his eye had be an Eye of Magic, Yuder had hardly been inconvenienced by darkness, even when his eye wasnt glowing its gold hue.


    Click. A faint sound reached his ears once more. Perhaps because he was getting closer, the nature of the sound was now more clearly discernable.


    The momentary noise of hard stones colliding.


    There was no mistaking itit was undoubtedly the sound of pieces hitting the board in a strategy game.


    Was Kishiar ying a strategy game by himself?


    Why at this time? Alone


    No. Let''s hold off on the questions until he confirmed the situation firsthand. Yuder focused even more, dampening his presence to an extraordinary extent. Knights were trained to mask their presence through physical control, but Yuder was capable of achieving the same effect, but more brilliantly, when necessary.


    Whoosh


    Wind power, summoned by his will, wrapped around Yuder''s feet and body without making a sound. A sensation as if the subtle air currents around him had suddenly stilled washed over him, silencing all noise. Now, there were very few in the world who would be aware of Yuders movements, no matter what he did.


    It was the first time hed gone to such lengths to mask his presence since his return. And it had to be now, of all times.


    But what could he do? If something inexplicable was happening with Kishiar, then Yuder had to find out what it was.


    As he continued walking, his heightened senses guided him like invisible limbs groping through the air, leading him in the right direction.


    Just as he rounded a firece, passed a long bookshelf along the wall, and was about to cross the third doorfinally, a faint outline of someone appeared in the darkness. Yuder deftly halted his steps.


    Even if the shimmering golden locks werent visible, there was no room for doubt about who it was. The blood coursing through his veins screamed it.


    He had finally found Kishiar.


    But Kishiars appearance was both as Yuder had suspected and startlingly different.


    The man sat alone before a hexagonal board, his hands moving as if unaffected by the darkness. The rhythmic click, click sounds resonated continuously.


    His movements looked as usual, but the state of the board he shaped with those hands in the quietude was slightly different.


    White pieces captured ck, then ck captured white in turn. The fluid movements traced a trajectory that seemed strangely familiar.


    Thats... the review of our second game, isnt it?


    His heart rate involuntarily quickened at the startling realization.


    Kishiar was not simply ying a game by himself; he was recreating the game they had yed together, reviewing it move by move.


    The order of the pieces they had ced then was revived perfectly by Kishiars alternating hands cing ck and white pieces. Even the momentary hesitation that Yuder had felt during that game was wlessly reenacted. Staring nkly at the spectacle, it wasn''t long before the game neared its end.


    The moment thest key-like tile slotted in among the strategically scattered white tiles, a meticulously calcted, beautiful formation revealed itself. It was a formation that resembled wings, as if enveloping everything within its reacha perfect with no room for the enemy to escape.


    The second game would certainly have ended with thepletion of this formation, but Kishiar began moving his hand again without even sparing a nce at the finished product.


    All the tiles returned to their original ces, reverting to their initial state. The movements that followed were no different than before. The only slight difference was that this time he was reviewing the moves from their first game.


    It was then that Yuder finally realized.


    This was not something Kishiar had done once or twice.


    It was more than just a review of the game''s moves. What was being recreated at Kishiar''s fingertips was not just the game''s circumstances but the entire flow of words and emotions that had been exchanged between them that day.


    One couldn''t replicate this without having memorized every single aspect of that moment.


    While the movements were undeniably rhythmic and elegant, the aura they emitted was far removed from calmness or serenity.


    A tranquility that refrained from even a hint of warmth.


    A silence that echoed like an anxious scream.


    Watching the tiles beingid down by those automatically moving fingers, Yuder felt a sudden chill spreading in his chest. That momentary sensation, which made the hairs on his body stand on end, disappeared in the blink of an eye. And yet, that allowed him to understand its nature more clearly.


    This is


    It wasn''t something Yuder had sensed upon waking up; it was a strong emotion that seemed to surge from afar and vanish like an ebbing tide, leaving only its afterimage.


    A chill devoid of any warmth, though brief, had considerable impact.


    The nerves that had tensed up to their limits were fraying at the edges, and the frozen tension felt like it was pounding at the flesh from the inside. It was an aspect he never thought he''d sense from Kishiar.


    Unknowingly, Yuder flinched and bit his lip.


    Meanwhile, Kishiar had finished reviewing the second game and was rearranging the tiles. His face, hidden in the darkness, looked as if he was just another person engrossed in the game. However, it no longer appeared that way to Yuder.


    Some movements can seem so slow and peaceful that they paradoxically induce a sense of quiet anxiety.


    Yes... anxiety.


    Unbelievable as it was, the man who looked utterly serene was reviewing the games in a state of utter anxiety. As if endlessly repeating the games that epassed all the experiences Yuder had ever had in his previous life would reveal something unknown.


    The cold emotions that seemed to be skimming the surface were not directed outward but inward, toward Kishiar himself. It was the result of an anxiety that he couldn''t restrain, even though he knew he shouldn''t be feeling it.


    Has it been like this ever since that day?


    He was relieved because he trusted him, because he epted what he said.


    It had seemed fine; he had appeared to be looking for a new path for the future, which was why he had been truly relieved.


    The sincerity in his smiling face, even when he joked about conquering the world, had undoubtedly been genuine.


    However, the silent anxiety he was witnessing now was also likely a part of what Kishiar had felt that day.


    Even as he mingled with Yuder, a portion of his own relentless, unsparing stubbornnesssomething he had endeavored to hide until the very endwas present here.


    The face of the man, forever cycling between that day''s defeat and victory, was as wless and beautiful as a chiseled sculpture, a beauty that only served to w painfully at one''s heart.


    ''...''


    Images of Kishiar that Yuder had seen over time rapidly flickered through his mind.


    Kishiar, engrossed in watching a strategy game board, citing it as reminiscent of old times. The soft glint in his eyes when they shared jokes,ughter, and kisses for the sheer joy of the moment. The same game board that never left his office desk, even amidst his busyness.


    To Yuder Aile, Kishiar had always acted with consistent honesty, always maintaining an air ofposure. However, in matters he deemed unnecessary, he ruthlessly suppressed and concealed his own feelings, feeling no obligation to be forthright.


    Presumably, Kishiar must have thought his own anxiety and negative emotions wouldn''t be of any help to Yuder, nor to the situation at hand.


    It was indeed a rational conclusion.


    But was it the perfect conclusion? Certainly not.


    An inexplicable heat surged violently within his chest, hotter even than when a hot poker was pressed into a wound. Something aze scorched the inside of his throat, eyes, head, and some other unidentifiable ces.


    He felt stupid for having been overly trusting of Kishiar until now. An unjustified thought that he shouldn''t have done so invaded his being.


    The moment Yuder bit his lip even harder, Kishiar''stest introspection came to an end. For a moment, Kishiar reached out as if to rey his introspection, then hesitated as if recalling something.


    The next moment, Kishiar slowly caressed the inner part of the ring on his right hand with his left hand. As far as Yuder knew, the ring was certainly a magic tool for altering one''s appearance. As Kishiar touched not the embedded gem but the inner metal part, a faint light emanated from his palm, emitting a powder of light. A golden magic power gently descended upon Kishiar.


    To an ordinary person, it would have seemed to end there, but Yuder saw, through his special vision, how that magic power affected Kishiars body.


    The skin, imbued with particles of light, faintly glowed as hisplexion returned. His lips, which were a bit paler than usual, and his eyes, which had sunk coldly and dried up, all regained their natural moisture.


    It resembled, perhaps even exceeded, the effect of receiving vitality-enhancing divine power from a priest.


    ''Nathan Zukerman said that while he was away for a while yesterday, he felt a change in the flow around Kishiar, simr to when he used a magic tool.


    He had assumed that Kishiar might have briefly experimented with the facial-altering magic tool, but now that he saw the results, he knew otherwise.


    Yuder decided that there was no longer any need for restraint. He withdrew the still wind that had been wrapping around him.


    No sooner had he done so than Kishiar turned his head.


    Their gazes met in the darkness.


    "...So itse to this."


    A soft murmur escaped from between Kishiars lips.


    Read up to chapter 699 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1002 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1032 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 606


    Kishiar was a man incredibly adept at reading the room, almost to the point where you might think he could read minds. Meeting Yuder''s gaze, Kishiar seemed to immediately sense that Yuder hadn''t just arrived. He maintained silence, offering no excuses.


    Slowly, Yuder advanced until he stood close to him. He halted at a distance where he could reach out and touch the strategy game board on the table.


    Even though he had only been here for less than a week, the game board was covered in faint marks, visible up close. Seeing the marks, particrly concentrated in certain spots, gave him a feeling akin to having a knife twisted in his gut.


    Yuder was about to express his emotions openly, but he stopped short upon locking eyes with Kishiar''s red irises.


    It''s good that he''s seen everything and learned the truth. But what would be the most appropriate thing to say in this situation?


    Why are you doing this?


    Why did you hide this from me?


    Ive always suspected something. Now that Ive seen everything, can you please be honest?


    ""


    No. None of these questions seemed fitting for a conversation with Kishiar.


    ''I don''t want to interrogate him.''


    The questions he''d thought of sounded usatory, as if he were talking to a criminal caught in the act. This was the first time that hisck of eloquence felt overwhelmingly cumbersome.


    Growing frustrated with himself, Yuder sighed heavily. Finally, Kishiar broke the silence.


    "You look vexed. You have a lot on your mind, don''t you?"


    "Indeed, its painfully clear that Ick the gift of gab."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say what you want to say. I''ll listen."


    "That''s exactly why I''m hesitating. I dont want to say it carelessly."


    "Even if I wont take it that way?"


    "To me, it matters."


    "A difficult issue, isnt it."


    Yuder looked at Kishiar, whose lips faintly curled upward, and impulsively asked, "What would you say first in a situation like this?"


    "Are you asking me what I would say to myself?"


    "Is that not allowed?"


    After his somewhat argumentative response, Yuder briefly regretted it. His bad mood had given rise to a defiant tone, something he hadn''t employed in a long time. Yet Kishiar did not point this out; he just let out an even deeperugh.


    "Of course, theres no rule that says you can''t."


    ""


    "If it were me, well, Id scan the surroundings of the person I''m speaking to and say whateveres to mind first. It''s a good way to start a conversation."


    Yuder nced around the area where Kishiar sat.


    A momentter, words flowed from his pallid lips in a voice slightly slower and heavier than usual.


    "You haven''t lit a singlemp or even put on an overcoat."


    ""


    "It must be cold. Let me light the fire first."


    No hand movement was needed. The moment Yuder blinked, a spark ignited in a small wall furnace and variousmps scattered around the room.


    Following that, a thin stream of water gracefully flew through the air, filling two empty teacups. A breeze carried some tea leaves into the cups, and soon, warm steam began to rise from them.


    Yuder pushed one of thepleted cups of tea toward Kishiar.


    "Please drink."


    Kishiar, who had been staring pensively at his cup, eventually picked it up. Yuder, who had been slightly anxious about whether he would drink it, finally took his own seat across from him and sipped his share of the tea.


    The warmth of the brewed water seemed to stabilize the boiling turmoil within. His mind became clearer. Kishiar''s way of initiating conversation was indeed effective.


    So... the important thing is the solution, not the situation itself.


    Yuder decided on what to say after taking a few more sips.


    Deeply rooted in Kishiar La Orr''s unusual behavior was a habit of suppressing himself to the extreme. He was incredibly harsh on himself, but his positive disposition and strong will allowed him tough off even the toughest challenges. This was the primary reason for his current state. However, the perfect shield of rationality and patience wasn''t all there was to Kishiar.


    He was, after all, human. Just because he could endure what most couldn''t didn''t mean he had no limits. The recent events were a good example, but Yuder knew of times when Kishiar had reached his limits even more profoundly.


    It was Kishiar La Orr from his past life.


    "When I told you about my experiences through the strategy games, there was one thing I didn''t mention."


    Kishiar blinked rapidly, perhaps finding the statement unexpected.


    "I should have told you about the previous Commander, even if you thought it wasn''t important."


    Kishiar''s fingers, which had been ying with his cup, stopped.


    "Do you think I acted this way because of that? I didn''t. And that story..."


    "Yes. You said to speak when everything bes clear and I want to tell. But it''s not like the other things were so clear that I had to speak of them first, so it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    A golden light shimmered in Yuder''s determined dark eyes.


    "I want to tell you now. And you promised to listen to anything I had to say."


    So, in front of Yuder''s silent plea, Kishiar couldn''t say anything more. Yuder moistened his dry lips with tea and took a deep breath.


    He hadn''t expected to talk about the Kishiar from his past life to the current Kishiar in this manner. But then, when had anything rted to Kishiar ever gone as Yuder had nned?


    Even after turning back time, the man before him had never acted as Yuder had predicted.


    Perhaps that unpredictability was why they had the rtionship they did now.


    All the uncertainties, fears, deep regrets, and now-forgotten anger were gathered by Yuder to say the only thing he could for the man before him.


    Even if Kishiar felt deeply disappointed or harbored negative feelings after hearing this story.


    Still... it had to be done.


    No, he desperately wanted to.


    "You might only know the current me, but I know a different you."


    "..."


    "He was a Commander with cracks in his vessel, who had to watch those around him leave first. He stepped down, handing his position to amoner, only to be assassinated by the very sessor he had chosen."


    Yuder stared into the eyes that seemed frozen in time, filled with old pain.


    He must have had some idea from the clues and conversations they''d had so far. He wasn''t overly surprised, but he was still shocked. The spreading emotions proved it.


    "Yes, that sessor was me."


    "Yuder."


    Kishiar called out his name in a low moan. Yuder didn''t respond.


    "After returning here, I realized that my memories from that time are not as clear as I thought they might be. There may be details I''m unaware of, but what is certain is that I undertook the task andpleted it quite sessfully. I can''t deny that. For now, I''d like to start by talking about the kind of person the Commander was at that time."


    "..."


    Yuder began his tale, idly fiddling with a piece before him.


    It all started when a twenty-year-old kid from the countryside managed to join the Cavalry and received his first greeting from the Commander.


    "Initially, I don''t think the situation was much different from now. It seemed that the issue with the Commander''s leadership arose after the mission to retrieve the Red Stone."


    However, after that, Kishiar was no longer able to manage the unit in the same meticulous way. Their first personal encounter during a swordsmanship training session, something they had once dreamt about, also urred around that time.


    "The Commander noticed me during his night rounds. I was absorbed in my swordsmanship training, isted from the rest of the unit. That was the beginning."


    Capturing my mistakes masterfully, a sense ofpetitiveness grew within me, leading me to train rigorously. Apparently, the effort was not in vain; my name was called during the Deputy Commander announcements some timeter. It felt burdensome, but on some level, I was proud to have my skills recognized.


    However, that pride didn''tst long. An incident urred simultaneously with the manifestation of my second gender.


    Yuder pondered for quite some time on how to articte the event, but his eventual words were concise.


    "While discussing matters with the Commander as the Deputy, my second gender suddenly manifested. Given that it happened in a much more unexpected situation than now, the oue was far from favorable."


    Kishiar''s eyes flickered ever so slightly.


    "When I came to my senses, about a week had passed, and I started feeling emotions of others that I had never felt before. The Commander said he would find the reason for what happened to me... but I don''t think I ever got that answer."


    The reason for the uncertain tone was because he could no longer fully trust his memories from that time.


    "Well, many other events transpired afterward. A horde of colossal monsters appeared in the west, causing most of the region to copse. Many Cavalry members died or were injured and left the unit. Around the time these matters were concluding, I was nominated as the sessor to the Cavalry Commander and learned what was necessary for the position."


    "..."


    The death of Emperor Keilusa also urred around that time. Crown Prince Katchian ascended the throne, and you stepped down from your Commander position.


    "Even after retreating to Peletta, it wasn''t peaceful. Despite rumors swirling that you harbored rebellious intentions, you said nothing. Whether that was true or not, I still don''t know. However, the assassination order issued against you was undoubtedly rted to those rumors."


    Yuder''s narrative captured the events and emotions,ying bare theplexities of a time fraught with uncertainty and change.


    Over the course of the year since Kishiar had stepped away, Emperor Katchian quietly observed Peletta. However, as rumors grew too intense to ignore, he had resorted to sending imperial knights as an indirect warning and pressure. Finally, he summoned Yuder and gave him his first secret mission.


    Yuder still remembered the weight of the sword he had received from Emperor Katchian in the hidden passageway of the imperial garden that day.


    "Theres no need for a separate report confirming the sess of your mission. Prove to me why the Cavalry should continue to exist, Commander."


    Kishiar''s life and the future of the Cavalry.


    Between the two, Yuder chose thetter and carried out the assassination of Duke Peletta with that sword.


    A rtionship, brief as it was, spanning only about two years, was thus severed.


    "If you''ve listened up to here, you''d understand that I was not particrly close to the Commander at that time. Quite the opposite, in fact."


    An entity forever iprehensible. A figure who had only brought suffering after an inexplicable connection. A person who revealed nothing.


    Yet, at the same time, he was the mentor who had taught Yuder everything, the senior who had left behind the Cavalry, and the only one with whom he had ever shared a rtionship.


    Yuder fell silent for a long while after finishing his story.


    He had tried to recount the tale as objectively as possible, but whether he seeded, he could not be certain.


    Read up to chapter 699 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1002 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1032 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 607


    I felt more drained just from talking than I did after training for three days straight, he thought. By the time he finished speaking, the darkness outside the window had given way to a faint light. The tea in his mouth had grown cold. Yuder murmured, weighed down by fatigue.


    "Do you know why I felt the need to share this story now?"


    If anyone understood what he wanted to convey, it was probably Kishiar, perhaps even better than Yuder himself.


    "Is it to warn me not to be the same person as before?"


    His response didn''t disappoint, but it was more aggressive than Yuder had anticipated. Yuder felt the need to soften his words.


    "You might know this, but even after starting the new game, I couldn''t trust the Commander for a long time. Who do you think made me speak up?"


    Facing the man who probably knew the answer, Yuder dered, "It was you."


    It was the unwavering trust and faith he had shown first. Emotions they had never shared before. Because Kishiar had shown his honesty and desire first, Yuder felt he could reciprocate.


    The biggest difference between his past life and nowy there.


    Hiding his tumultuous feelings, Yuder continued, "I am, admittedly, quite ambitious. I have never lost to anyone out of sheer willpower."


    Yuder''s ambitions weren''t directed toward money, jewels, precious swords, or greater power. They were always about his own strength, discovering more effective training methods, and ways to win in battles.


    But just because his desires differed from others didn''t mean they were any less intense. Yuder never gave up on what he wanted.


    And now, it was time to pour that determination onto the only person who had ever truly ignited Yuder''s ambition.


    "This story was the secret I intended to keep until the very end, my final barrier. As you once said, since you''ve broken down all my walls, shouldn''t I do the same?"


    "..."


    "I''veid myself bare, so now, Commander, show me your ''real'' self."


    Yuder had seen enough of Kishiar''s ws. He had witnessed the pain the man hid, his ruthless and secretive side, and even the moments when he reached the limits of his patience.


    That''s why Yuder wanted all of Kishiar. He believed he had every right to know the very core of the man.


    ''Of course, it won''t be easy.''


    He didn''t expect to get everything he wanted right away. But that was okay.


    "I''m not asking for everything right now. Just as you did, I''ll wait until I break down all the barriers to get what I want."


    Yuder curled his lips into a smile. It was an awkward and peculiar expression, but Kishiar couldn''t take his eyes off him.


    "I wish you had just scolded me. This feels even worse."


    A bitter smile appeared on the man''s face.


    "If you had asked for the most beautiful and perfect parts of me, I would have given them to you. But you want the opposite. What am I to do?"


    "That''s why I said I''d wait. I''m not very confident in this area, but once I learn something, I never forget. I''ll do my best."


    Kishiar covered his eyes with his hand, letting out a long sigh. The youthful vigor that once adorned his face through the use of magic had now been reced by a fleeting expression of deep fatigue and anxiety.


    Yuder realized that he had finally achieved what he had longed for.


    "...That''s all I wanted to say. If you wish to punish me now, I will ept it graciously."


    "You asked for everything from me just a moment ago, and now you''re asking for punishment."


    "Well, that was then and this is now."


    Yuder had pondered the reaction he would receive after confessing to the killing of Kishiar in a past life.


    What would the man say upon learning the truth?


    Back when Yuder knew little about him, he had assumed he would be banished and met with negative reactions. As a result, Yuder had thought it best to keep this secret for the sake of whaty ahead. However, after getting to know him and developing feelings for him, even the thought of revealing the truth made Yuder''s blood run cold and his chest tighten with anxiety.


    But what about now?


    Having revealed everything, Yuder felt an eerie sense of emptiness and calm within. The only thing that filled that void was not a whirlwind of agony, but his own resolve towards Kishiar.


    "...If someone has to take responsibility, it should be the person who died in the previous life, stepping forward himself."


    As he looked into Yuder''s determined eyes, Kishiar finally murmured,


    "But from my perspective, even if he had been here, he probably wouldn''t have sought to punish you. Especially speaking from my current position, where nothing has yet happened."


    "That is"


    "Do you think Im speaking too lightly without fully understanding? That''s not the case."


    Kishiar calmly replied, as if reading Yuder''s inner thoughts.


    "Think about it. If, as you said, the vessel was already cracked at the time of the Red Stone retrieval mission, then Kishiar from back then was in a condition where his death at any moment wouldn''t have been surprising. Honestly, it''s more shocking that he even survived for two more years. Being assassinated, at least, would have left a body behind, so in a way, that could be seen as a better fate. Even if I didn''t know, I would probably have felt the same."


    His words seemed cold for talking about his own past life, but there was no wavering in Kishiar''s gaze.


    "So, don''t ever speak of it again. Just make sure the same thing doesn''t happen twice."


    His words implied that he wouldn''t hold Yuder responsible for his death in the past life.


    Yuder felt a weight lift from his tense shoulders and back.


    "...Aren''t you upset, though?"


    The Kishiar from his past life had faced a harsh failure. A failure that was nothing short of disastrous whenpared to Yuder''s own. It was hard to believe that he would be unfazed by losing everything and dying.


    "Yes, I am upset. But not because of something that happened in a life I don''t even remember."


    Just as Yuder was about to ask ''why then,'' Kishiar spoke first.


    "Wasn''t it hard for you?"


    "...?"


    "Joining the Cavalry right after starting anew, and eventually ending up by my side. It must not have been easy."


    The question seemed trivial, yet for some reason, Yuder found it difficult to respond immediately. Perhaps it was because of Kishiar''s gaze.


    "I never thought it was hard."


    Kishiar mused with a hint of self-reflection, "If I were in that position, I probably wouldn''t have given someone like me a second chance. Not even a fraction of kindness, let alone augh. I would have kicked him out every time he tried any tricks."


    Although he didn''t physically kick anyone, Yuder felt a pang of conscience for having done simr things.


    "What''s wrong with the Commander?"


    Kishiar confessed, albeit with a touch of self-derision, "He might look handsome, but he''s actually quite sly. Even as I say this, I find myself relieved to have been given another chance, holding onto the hand I''ve grabbed, coveting it to the point where my head feels like it''s on fire."


    His voice was both soft and cool as he honestly shared his feelings.


    "If I say I want to hold you even in such a situation, it would still be strange, wouldn''t it?"


    "There''s nothing strange about it," came the assured response.


    "You say that because you don''t know the expression on your own face."


    Yuder raised his hand to touch his face.


    "...Is there something wrong with my face?"


    Kishiar''s eyebrows seemed to rx, and he reached out to touch Yuder''s face with a smile.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong."


    "..."


    "May Ie over now?"


    Yuder nodded, and Kishiar moved closer, embracing him tightly. As they leaned their heads on each other''s shoulders and breathed, tension melted away bit by bit, their body heat mingling and warming them both.


    Finally, it felt like he had properly reconnected with Kishiar.


    A soft voice resonated over Yuder''s head, his eyes closed.


    "It felt like a cold wind was blowing through my heart."


    Though his tone was gentle, like a luby, the words themselves were not.


    "I hated the thought of sleeping because it felt like everything would fade away, like you would disappear in that cold wind. A dulled de is of no use, after all."


    "..."


    "It''s funny, isn''t it? I used to think being able to dull my senses was a strength, but now I don''t want to be numb."


    Kishiar''sbored breath flowed over the shoulder he was leaning on.


    "This is precisely why I kept going over it secretly, why I couldn''t sleep, why I used magic tools to hide my facial expressions."


    It was almostughable.


    His chest felt heavy. Yuder tightened his arms around Kishiar and lowered his head.


    "I also hesitated a long time before bringing up today''s conversation. Even though I admit my guilt, I was afraid to step out of the current situation. I was cowardly."


    He looked so pathetic and foolish that he almost wanted to mock himself.


    "If it''sughable, then my current state is even more so."


    "But that means you''ve grown fond of me, hasn''t it? That''s a good thing."


    "Should I return those words to you?"


    "You got me there."


    Daylight had fully arrived outside. Distant noises of early risers could be heard. Normally, it would be time to wake up and get moving, but Yuder signaled with his eyes, tapping on the arm that was holding him.


    "Although you may have further thoughts after what I''ve told you today, let''s continue next time. For now, go to sleep."


    "I''m not sleepy. Just a little longer like this..."


    "Go to sleep."


    He didn''t say it a third time. Yuder stood up first and helped Kishiar to his feet. With a shortugh that made his nose wrinkle, the man followed Yuder''s lead into the bedroom.


    Yuderid him down and even pulled the nket over him, then sat beside him. This reminded him of a simr moment before they had left the Great Sarain Forest.


    "Am I the only one sleeping?"


    "I''ve slept far more than you, Commander. Naturally, I should go out and train, and to prepare to leave."


    "So, this is the real punishment."


    Even though he said that, Kishiar closed his eyes obediently. He was holding Yuder''s hand.


    His breathing gradually became even, but Yuder did not let go of his hand and continued to watch him. Though he said he would leave soon, he couldn''t let his guard down, as Kishiar was particrly good at deception.


    As he looked down, the conversation they had shared began to slowly circle in his mind. The words that lingered the longest were, of course, the ones he''d heard near the end.


    "Was it not difficult for you?"


    Those were the only words spoken even after hearing of his own demise.


    A sensation, somewhat different from before, began to constrict deep within his chest. Yuder swallowed that feeling and turned his head, catching a glimpse of his own face reflected in the ss window.


    The man with ck hair wore an expression of profound exhaustion, one he did not recognize.


    For some reason, Yuder felt like he understood why Kishiar had spoken about his face.


    Read up to chapter 701 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1005 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1035 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 608


    "Sage! Sage!"


    At the Bright Pce, where the Crown Prince resides.


    A young man, sprinting through the tranquil courtyard calling for the sage, was suddenly grabbed by the nape of his neck by another individual.


    "What''s going on, Langbarton? Have you forgotten where you are?"


    "Let go, Nezo. I must see him immediately!"


    "The sage is currently in a meeting with the Crown Prince. He won''t be avable for at least another half day. No point in rushing."


    "What? Damn it..."


    Hearing this, the young man, Langbarton, finally stopped in his tracks, his expression twisted in frustration. Nezo sighed and softly spoke.


    "What''s so urgent that you''re in such a rush? Tell me first."


    "Well..."


    Langbarton hesitated momentarily, but then seemed to make up his mind.


    "You heard about the signs of intrusion at our quarters, right?"


    "Yes, what about it? Did you manage to catch the culprits?"


    A few days ago, they had received a bted report of an unauthorized intrusion at the ce they had been staying. Due to the tenants moving into the Crown Prince''s pce and losing contact, the news had reached them quitete through someone from Diarcas side, who was officially listed as the owner.


    The bold criminals, who had intruded in broad daylight, remained atrge, and they suspected that Nahan was responsible.


    How fortunate it was that the sage''s current stay at the Crown Prince''s pce was a well-kept secret from the other members of the Star of Nagran. Those who followed the sage were covertly working to locate the Nahan miscreants first.


    "That''s not it... what''s important is something else."


    "What could be more important than that?"


    "I''ve retrieved a letter delivered there from our southern base. It arrived yesterday, and the contents are concerning. It seems like Nahan might have stolen a letter they had previously sent from there!"


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    Nezo widened his eyes.


    "Look at this. It was written by Sera."


    Langbarton pulled out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Nezo, who quickly adjusted his sses and began to read.


    Nezo''s face twisted with a blend of anger and disbelief as he skimmed through the contents.


    "What in the world..."


    The letter was filled with anxieties, questioning why their previousmunication had been left unanswered for so long.


    The atmosphere in the southern base had be increasingly tense due to the Awakeners who followed Nahan. The letter detailed the daily conflicts and how many had either wished to leave or had already left the base.


    It wasn''t just the southern base; the central base, although the western one was gone, was also experiencing a high rate of defections. They were even requesting assistance from the south.


    ''So many defectors all of a sudden. Has Nahan finally revealed his dark intentions and begun instigating this?''


    That was unlikely. People who had grown tired of hiding had simply been drawn in by the recruitment of the Cavalry, but to the overly cautious eyes of Nezo and Langbarton, everything seemed to be because of that.


    However, the most baffling part of the letter read, ''Given the circumstances, if the dy continues, we might have to ept the offer made by Southern merchants to protect our southern base.'' Nezo was at a loss for words.


    "Southern merchants? Who the hell are these people?"


    "I''m not sure either. After seeing the mention of a previous letter, I only then realized that there must have been a message we never received," said Langbarton, a hint of concern tingeing his voice.


    "So the intruders rummaging through our quarters didn''t just take petty items; they also intercepted our correspondence," Nezo mused, looking up from the letter he had been inspecting.


    "Exactly. That''s why we need to reply immediately. We''ll have to change the route for our letters and secure our base as well."


    Langbarton was visibly anxious. Nezo, who had been coldly scrutinizing the letter, finally spoke. "Then let''s draft a letter and send it ourselves."


    "Um? But..."


    "You know as well as I do how busy the sage is right now. Didn''t you hear that the monstrous assistant of the Cavalry Commander went west just yesterday?"


    "Yes, I heard he ferreted out all the initial contacts that Baron Renbow had inserted in the west like a ghost," Langbarton replied, his face tinged with a shiver.


    "Given that the sage couldn''t even get a proper night''s sleepst night while trying to reach out to them, and today he''s worn out from attending to the emotional needs of the overburdened Crown Prince, he won''t have time for such trivial matters."


    "That''s... true."


    "We can tell him tonight after we''ve sent it. He''ll understand the importance."


    Grinding his teeth, Nezo continued, "The silver lining is that the sage has decided to send the people he''ll nt in the Cavalry to the south. Through them, ourmunication will be faster. We can help Duke Diarca and take care of our affairs simultaneously."


    "Ah, Nezo, you''re always so smart!" Langbarton''s face brightened considerably.


    However, just then, Nezo covered Langbarton''s mouth and looked around. "Wait. Did you hear that noise just now?"


    "No, what noise? I didn''t hear anything."


    Still uneasy, Nezo cautiously scanned the surroundings before returning. "We shouldn''t talk about such dangerous matters outside. Let''s discuss it inside next time."


    "People around here already shun us. They don''t pay attention to what we''re saying."


    "Even so, we need to be cautious."


    After the two had vanished, muffling their footsteps, a figure emerged from the shadowy corner that Nezo hadn''t fully checked.


    "So, those conmen are up to something, huh?" The figure, none other than Kiolle Da Diarca, grimaced as though he had just touched something filthy.


    ''Those bastards, besides those six, they have moreckeys elsewhere? And they''re helping my father do what? nting people in the Cavalry? Father entrusts those ns to those guys? What on earth is he thinking?


    Full of questions and indignation, Kiolle remembered something Yuder Aile had told him not long ago. The leader of the healers could potentially be a mental maniptor, so never let your guard down. And watch Duke Diarca carefully for any change in behavior.


    Kiolle had thought those words ridiculous then, but after hearing these healer fellows talking about assisting both his father and the Crown Prince, an ominous feeling settled in.


    "I''m worried about my father... though the Cavalry is not my concern."


    However, the moment that thought crossed his mind, the small oath mark he had left on his hand activated, making his eyelids unbearably heavy.


    "Ugh...!"


    Staggering, Kiolle barely caught himself against the solid wall. His heart pounded, and cold sweat trickled down his face as he realized he''d almost died.


    Damn, this cursed oath again!


    Lately, Kiolle had nearly mastered the limitations of his oath, avoiding sudden bouts of extreme drowsiness. However, there was one exceptionthe third use: "Assist Yuder Aile to the best of your abilities."


    Damn it all! What''s the standard for helping that ck-haired Cavalryman that tortures me like this! Why does the power of the third use keep getting stronger every day?


    His line of thought was both correct and incorrect. The oath''s conditions depended on how helpful Kiolle himself believed he was to Yuder.


    Unaware that the more he focused on Yuder and the Cavalry, even dwelling on trivial information, the stronger the power of the third condition became, Kiolle kicked the wall in frustration again today.


    Yeah, I get it, okay? You demon!


    At that moment, the "demon" in question was calmly exchanging final farewells with his colleagues in the west,pletely oblivious to being cursed.


    "What? Yuder''s leaving already?"


    "That''s too soon. The second round of tests isn''t even finished yet. Stay a little longer. You look tired. Isn''t the Commander still resting?"


    Despite thements about looking tired, Yuder didn''t bat an eye.


    "I was supposed to leave yesterday, but I ended up staying an extra day. I''ve seen everyone I needed to see; the rest can choose for themselves."


    "Ahh"


    Though hisrades like Emun showed signs of regret, they didn''t try to keep him back. They understood how busy the Commander and his assistant must be.


    "Make sure you follow the new training schedule I gave you. I''ll check on your progress the next time we meet."


    "Yes, who would dare not to follow it? You personally designed every bit of it for the Cavalry."


    As soon as the conversation shifted to training, hisrades looked somewhat pained, but ultimately replied in a yful manner. Their faces looked better than when they were in the capital.


    "But Yuder, can I ask onest thing? You received a blessing from the Awakener card reader during yesterday''s test observation, right? What happened with that? Was it activated?"


    "Ah! I was so curious I couldn''t sleep!"


    "Me too!"


    Amid the twinkling eyes, Yuder quietly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know yet."


    "What?"


    "I said, I don''t know."


    "How can you not know? It must have activated already, right?"


    "You can''t really be sure. In the first round, I had a simr blessing. I saw a stone that another participant identally dropped bounce off above my head."


    Emun interjected.


    "Then what? Could it activate after a day?"


    "Just because the blessings received so far have mostly shown effects within a day doesn''t mean this one will too. The name of the blessing is just thatit saves you from danger once."


    In his previous life, blessings from Gloe, who had far superior abilities, activated regardless of time. Though her current abilities were still not mature enough to guarantee activation within a day, it might not be the case always.


    Everyone showed disappointed faces at Yuder''s answer.


    "Darn it... I was really curious."


    "Let us know when it activates!"


    "But what about Marty and Robel?"


    Yuder shifted the topic by asking a question.


    "Ah, you haven''t greeted them yet? Marty should be at the prison reconstruction site today. Where Marty is, you''ll find Robel. Would you like us to go there together?"


    "I''m good."


    With a concise reply, Yuder headed straight for the site where Tainu''s underground prison used to be. Located right near the Western Branch building, the ce still bore strong traces of the destruction wrought by Nahan and hisrades.


    Although rebuilding was necessary, the site, which had held criminals, posed challenges for unrestricted ess. However, since those who had destroyed the ce took it upon themselves to rebuild it, all issues had been resolved.


    ''I heard as much but why is there no one here now?''


    Lunchtime had already passed, and Yuder entered the vacant construction site and scanned the surroundings. Invoking a minor wind spell to assist his search, he soon heard amplified murmursing from somewhere.


    What should we do?... In this situation


    is it


    Yuder moved in the direction of the voices. Soon, he found a group of people gathered in a corner of the construction site.


    Marty and Robel were there too.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ahh, Sir Yuder, you''re here. Well Two of the people working here suddenly had some issues rted to second gender manifestation."


    Upon spotting Yuder, Robel scratched his head with a troubled expression and spoke.


    Read up to chapter 701 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1005 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1035 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 609


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ahh, Sir Yuder, you''re here. Well Two of the people working here suddenly had some issues rted to second gender manifestation."


    Upon spotting Yuder, Robel scratched his head with a troubled expression and spoke.


    "Not long ago, Onel started showing symptoms of fever, which appears to have been a sign of a second gender manifestation. Today, he finally manifested, and copsed. Just so happened that Marsun, who is the only one here to have already undergone a second gender manifestation, was near him at the time. We don''t know if Marsun was influenced by it, but he suddenly lost control, and we had to halt the construction to restrain him."


    "Was there an ident?"


    Robel shook his head as Yuder quickly inquired.


    "No, no equipment was damaged, and no one was hurt. Both of them are currently unconscious. We''ve isted them and are trying to figure out what to do next. If Marsun is just temporarily out of control, that''s one thing, but if he''s gone berserk, we may need the help of the Cavalry."


    ''At least that''s something,'' Yuder silently exhaled.


    He nced at the murmuring prisoners nearby. Each one wore a bracelet marking them as criminals; they had all been captured by the Cavalry.


    These were the people who had once obstructed the Cavalry, killing ordinary non-Awakeners and destroying buildings. Yet now, the fire had left their eyes. In the presence of Marty, who had awakened because of their actions, none dared to even raise their heads. It was as if they were looking at someone else entirely.


    ''So, Robel and Marty were supervising them, as I had heard.''


    Yuder had originally nned to just greet Robel and Marty and move on, but with the current unexpected situation, investigating and resolving the issue was now a priority. He took a careful look at their faces before stepping forward.


    "Let me ask one thing first. Was Marsun an Alpha or an Omega?"


    "Uh, let me think... I don''t quite remember."


    "..."


    "Was it Alpha? No, was it Omega? What was it?"


    As Robel, who hasnt manifested a second gender himself, furrowed his brow in an attempt to remember, the prisoners behind him made simr expressions.


    It was a sharp-eyed woman at the back, who had been silent until now, that spoke up.


    "I know. He was an Alpha."


    "Ershi!"


    "You should know what the Cavalry will do to you if you speak informally like that! You, who already..."


    The other Awakeners around her whispered urgently, but Ershi simply red darkly at Yuder and offered no other response. The prisoners were afraid Yuder might say something to her, but he remained silent.


    All that came to his mind were some brief memories and information about Ershi.


    Ershi, an Awakener who had once run amok, killing people recklessly while fueled by immense hatred toward certain nobles, including Baron Willhem. She had been captured, rather than killed, thanks to Evers intervention, but she had lost most of her powers in the aftermath of her rampage.


    Even in her devastated state, she had yelled and cursed at Kishiar when he came to find her. Now, the Ershi in front of him was iparably calmer and moreposed than before.


    ''It seems like she''s in her right mind... and the effects of her rampage have mostly worn off.''


    Yuder scrutinized her condition before speaking.


    "Are you certain?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, it means Onel is in the middle of an Omega manifestation."


    "..."


    "Robel, where is Marsun now?"


    As Yuder turned his head to ask, Robel blinked and cautiously countered.


    "Ah... shouldnt we check on Onel first?"


    "Administering sedatives and isting the individual for about a week should resolve the issue quickly. However, the Awakener with second gender who was standing right next to the Omega could pose more of a risk than the Omega itself."


    Being close to an Awakener with a second gender who had just undergone their initial manifestation was an extremely dangerous situation for an Awakener with an opposing second gender. The strong scent that emanated from them could induce a heat period that wasn''t initially in the cards, and there was no telling what they might do once they lost their reason.


    He knew very well how potent that reaction could be, from his experience in his previous life.


    In this life, Kishiar had managed to control himself, but not everyone could do that. Therefore, immediate confirmation was essential.


    "Understood. Follow me."


    Yuder promptly followed Robel and Marty. Soon, the other prisoners started trailing behind them as well. Nobody hesitated, even though staying outside might offer a brief moment of freedom or perhaps an opportunity to escape.


    "We''ve arrived. This way and you''ll soon... Sir Yuder?"


    Robel, who had been kindly guiding the group into the prison, suddenly halted and turned to look at Yuder.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Instead of responding, Yuder lightly massaged his forehead with a somewhat furrowed face.


    "As I suspected. I won''t proceed further."


    "What?"


    "It means Marsun''s agitation isn''t a precursor to going berserk. However, it seems that his heat period ising soon. It''s going to be potent, so do not let any Omega Awakeners enter the same building."


    "How could you know that without even seeing... Ah!"


    Marty gave Robel a strong jab in the ribs as he mumbled.


    "Yuder is an Awakener with a second gender too."


    "Ah, yes, of course. I''d forgotten that you''re an Awakener with a second gender, Yuder."


    The rumor that Yuder and Kishiar had deliberately spread originated in this western region. Yuder was currently the most famous Omega Awakener in the entire empire.


    But, despite knowing that, Robel forgot it all as he looked at Yuder''s pale, icy face. He clenched his aching side and secretly swallowed his tears.


    "Is it normal for Marsun to suddenly enter heat? I''ve never seen this happen between Awakeners with a second gender before."


    "It may not happen to everyone, but it''s a definite possibility."


    But that didn''t make it any less dangerous.


    Nothing was as perilous as a heat period suddenly being triggered. Yuder felt the invisible scent of another person pricking at his skin and nostrils and stepped back a bit. Even the slightest touch had caused a tingling sensation. It was because the scent of the Alpha Awakener was making the Omega Awakener within him wildly react, trying to reel him in like a w.


    ''It''s been a long time since I''ve felt someone else''s scent so strongly.''


    Compared to the scent of Kishiar that had once filled the space around him, it was weaker, but the sensation was enough for Yuder to surmise that Marsun was not in a good state.


    And when everyone else went downstairs to check, that guess was confirmed.


    "Marsun''s body is like a furnace! He can''t breathe properly, and he''s not responding to his name!"


    "What do we do? When other guys went through heat, they weren''t this agitated. Why...?"


    ''As I thought, the Alphas are more critical than the Omegas. We need to calm him down quickly.''


    Yuder turned toward the bewildered crowd.


    "Why are you all standing still? We have no time to waste. Immediately separate the Omega Awakeners to another building. Also, both of them need to be given sedatives and sleep aids, so get those as well."


    "But... another building? We''re prisoners, where are you sending us?"


    One of the awakened prisoners, who had been wearing a forlorn expression, cautiously asked. Others around him nodded in agreement.


    "So where are these medications supposed toe from?"


    The man who was trailing off silenced himself as soon as he heard Yuder''s heavy sigh. Yuder turned to all of them and made his point clear once more.


    "The Cavalry building next door wasn''t constructed just for fun. You''ve been treated and have worked there so far, haven''t you? What did you think that was for?"


    "Uh? Well, yes, but..."


    "Robel."


    Ignoring the unsettled prisoners, Yuder called out to Robel.


    "Yes!"


    "Take the Omega Awakeners to the Cavalry building. You can get there quickly using your abilities, can''t you?"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    "Ah, also, please bring my belongings that are there."


    "Your belongings, Yuder? Alright."


    Robel, capable of flying lightweight with the power of wind, nodded. Without another word, he turned and sprinted towards where Onel, identified as an Omega, was located. As he left, Ershi, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    "Peter. Jim. You both follow."


    "Huh?"


    "You think Robel will move Onel by himself? Idiots, don''t you have hands and feet? Use your abilities! Get the medications!"


    "Uh... got it!"


    Startled and surprised, the two men hastened to where Robel had gone. Yuder and Ershi''s eyes met for a fleeting moment, but neither said anything.


    "Follow me, the rest of you. We have to keep an eye on Marsun''s condition until the medications arrive."


    Ershi turned and made her way to where Marsun was, with the remaining prisoners reluctantly following her. Yuder and Marty were left alone on the upper floor.


    "If it''s an Alpha''s heat period... Are you alright, Yuder? You''re an Omega Awakener."


    "It''s alright to be this close."


    He couldn''t entirely leave the area, unsure of how Marsun''s condition could change. It was best to remain at a distance where the influence would be minimal.


    In the tense silence, Yuder looked at the control device around Marty''s neck. It was the first time he had seen it properly fastened.


    "You''re making good use of the control device, I see."


    "Yes. When I wear it, I can hardly muster any power. I''ve been meaning to thank you."


    Marty touched the cor around her neck, adding that she liked its inconspicuous, ordinary essory-like appearance. She cautiously opened her mouth to speak again.


    "You really seem to be an extraordinary person, Yuder."


    Sensing the implication behind her words, he averted his eyes, to which Marty simply smiled.


    "You always make everyone realize what is most important right now."


    "I haven''t done anything so grand."


    It was the truth. He''d merely told people to do what they should be doing. What was so extraordinary about that? But Marty just continued to smile.


    "At first, people here were reluctant to work. They yelled, ''Why should we help with this construction?'' and would rebel or ck off. But eventually... they started to calm down."


    ...


    "We''re not far from the heart of Tainu. In the course of our work, we inevitably encounter the families, friends, and neighbors of many who have been injured or killed there. And did you know? Since thest incident, there has been a significant surge in Awakeners in Tainu. Quite a few have emerged even from among the bereaved and those who suffered severe injuries."


    A considerable number of those who had faced life-threatening situations in Tainu had newly Awakened. It was a circumstance simr to that of Marty.


    Nahan''s associates stepped outside to repair what they had destroyed and continued to observe these individuals. Since there was a Cavalry Branch right next to the prison where they were staying, they couldn''t avoid hearing such news regrly.


    It was unclear what they thought as they observed these individuals.


    What mattered was that those once enthralled by evil had increasingly found themselves lost in thought and bing quieter.


    "Truthfully, I never thought they would change as I observed them. Buttely, I''ve begun to understand the thinking of the Cavalry Commander who put them to work."


    The one who had assigned this task to the prisoners was Kishiar. He had told Ershi that after she had paid her debt to society for a year, he would return to see if she still held the same views.


    At that time, Ershi had acted as though she would never change, just like Marty had said...


    "..."


    Yuder lowered his head and smiled briefly.


    "Uh Sir Yuder, did you just"


    "I''ve brought it!"


    Just then, Robel and the others rushed in, cutting short the conversation between Yuder and Marty.


    "Weve got sedatives and tranquilizers, all kinds! Onel is being taken care of over there, and more Cavalry members will be arriving soon!"


    "Take them downstairs immediately."


    "Ah, I''ve also brought your luggage, Sir Yuder. Here it is."


    Robel handed Yuder a bag and quickly descended. The floor below became noisy.


    ''If only that Marsun guy would fall asleep quietly... I wonder.''


    Yuder waited with a piercing gaze.


    It wasn''t long before Robel returned, his face sweaty and strained. The oue was obvious.


    "The medicine didn''t work?"


    "Yes, we gave him all the medicine we brought, but there''s been no effect"


    Marty''s expression darkened as well. However, Yuder calmly opened the bag he had been carrying. As he took something out, Robel looked puzzled.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a stabilizer specifically designed for Awakeners with a second gender, produced for testing by the Cavalry headquarters. It should be more effective for those experiencing manifestation and heat period than what he took before."


    "Such a precious thing"


    Robel gulped, eyeing the small container filled with only a few pills.


    "Did you bring that for yourself, Yuder?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The urgent matters should be dealt with first. Take it. If one doesn''t work, give him all."


    "But"


    Yuder''s eyes narrowed slightly, signaling he wouldn''t repeat himself. Robel swallowed and epted the container.


    As time passed and Robel descended again, Yuder stood still, focusing on a faint scent in the air. Meanwhile, a few more members of the Western Cavalry Branch arrived. Surprisingly, among them was a familiar face.


    "Commander."


    "You promised to stay by my side until I woke up, and yet you lied."


    The man with his face concealed by a robe approached with a smile.


    "That''s because"


    "I heard the reason. Something urgent came up."


    Kishiar had cast a fleeting nce down the stairs and quickly pulled Yuder by the shoulder.


    "The air isn''t good here."


    As he murmured, his scent flowed strongly, pushing away the other odors that filled the space. The awkward scent that seemed to be scratching at the air disappeared, and a familiar scent enveloped him. Without realizing it, a deep breath escaped him.


    "We were almost done. You didn''t need toe all this way..."


    "How could I not? Especially at a time like this, for such a matter."


    Marty, who was beside them, widened her eyes as if recognizing Kishiar. However, she said nothing and discreetly stepped aside, pretending not to notice.


    Time continued to pass in the tense atmosphere. Suddenly, the scent that had been rampant from the floor below began to weaken. The once restless scent gradually faded until it was barely perceptible on the upper floor.


    It was then that Robel, drenched in sweat, and the others came up. Ershi was not among them.


    "Robel, where''s Ershi?"


    "She said she needed to check on Marsun''s condition herself to be sure. She''ll be up in a bit."


    Responding to Marty''s question, Robel reported to Yuder.


    "Marsun haspletely calmed down and just fell asleep again. We''ve used up all the medicine you gave us, though..."


    "I told you that''s okay."


    "Yes... still... Phew. Anyway, it''s all over now."


    Yuder nodded, indicating that he too felt Marsun''s scent had calmed. The Cavalry members wiped their sweat and patted each other''s shoulders. Yuder instructed them to periodically administer sedatives and tranquilizers to ensure Marsun''s condition didn''t worsen.


    After finishing everything, they stepped outside to see the setting sun. They had spent more time in the prison than they had thought. As Yuder turned his head, he locked eyes with Nathan Zuckerman, who was outside the prison gate with loaded horses. It seemed Kishiar hadn''t juste here on a whim.


    ''So he came prepared to leave right away.''


    "I''m going to go now. See you next time."


    "Wait... are you leaving already?"


    Catching onto Yuder''s intention to depart, Robel expressed his surprise.


    "You''re leaving so soon..."


    "Thank you so much for your help this time!"


    Marty quickly bowed in gratitude, and Robel followed the gesture. As they were about to leave, Yuder felt someone''s gaze on him. Turning, he saw Ershi, not far away, staring at him. With arms crossed, Ershi silently watched him and then spoke.


    "...Just as Jim said. It seemed as if a ck tail had been attached to your back since you first appeared."


    "..."


    "Consider Marsun''s debt repaid with this."


    With those words, Ershi turned away.


    Read up to chapter 703 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1008 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1038 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 610


    "A ck tail?"


    "Who is Jim?"


    Yuder and Kishiar muttered their questions simultaneously before turning their heads. The moment their eyes met, Robel and Marty rushed over and began speaking.


    "Jim is a prisoner working with Ershi! He was one of the two people who apanied me earlier to the Cavalry building to help move Onel"


    "I heard he has the ability to spot other people''s weaknesses and attack ordingly. I suspect Ershi mentioned it in rtion to that."


    Yuder quickly sorted through the torrent of words in his mind.


    ''Now that I hear it, I do remember. Ershi had specifically called Jim and Peter to go help Robel. So, is it that Jim observed me and reported it to Ershi?''


    ording to the two, Jim''s specific ability seemed more akin to scrutinizing another person''s state and identifying anything out of the ordinary.


    That ''out of the ordinary'' range was surprisingly broad; sometimes Jim could pinpoint arade''s pain point and other times identify invisible abilities that other Awakeners had used. Yuder roughly guessed what Ershi had been getting at.


    ''They often say a ck tail sticks to someone when they''re being secretly trailed. So that means''


    "Someone has been using tracking abilities to discreetly target us," Kishiar voiced Yuder''s thoughts precisely.


    Jim had imed to have seen a ck tail attached to Yuder from the first time they met. That suggested there had already been tracking in ce before he entered the underground dungeon.


    ''It didn''t happen in the East, so it must have been in the West. There are only two possibilities for that.''


    Either a traitor existed among therades in the Western Branch, or one of the recent test candidates had done something. However, Yuder considered the likelihood of a traitor among hisrades to be extremely low.


    ''None of the members in the division have tracking-rted abilities.''


    If they were to pull something like this off, they would have needed external help. And being able to do such a bold act without catching Yuder''s eye from within was frankly unbelievable.


    An internal traitor would more likely attempt assassination, which is faster and simpler. Therefore, the most probable person to have discreetly tailed Yuder was likely among the numerous Western test candidates.


    ''During the test, so many energies were erupting everywhere that even I couldn''t keep track of them all One lucky individual could''ve taken advantage of that to attach a tail.''


    Reaching his conclusion, Yuder lifted his head. His dark eyes flickered like those of a predator.


    "Considering the enemy hasn''t revealed themselves despite tagging us, they must have been waiting for our numbers to dwindle before making a move. However, now that we''re aware of this, things have turned out quite well."


    Thanks to Gloe''s blessing, their departure was dyed by a day, disrupting their original schedule. That allowed for today''s events to unfold during their visit to the underground dungeon.


    It was fortunate that, of all ces, someone with the ability to see the tail attached to Yuder was here. And it was lucky that Ershi, who knew this information, chose to share it as a form of payment for saving arade.


    ''Could this have been the blessing meant to protect me?''


    Emun had received a blessing to ward off falling stones from above his head, but not all blessings manifested in such ways. Yuder momentarily pushed aside thoughts of the unknown blessing''s power and nced around the exceptionally tranquil street as usual.


    "There''s no need to make a big deal here. I think it would be best to go out and see their faces ourselves," he suggested.


    "Agreed. Let''s do that," Kishiarplied, his face suggesting he had already anticipated Yuder''s conclusion. They immediately mounted their horses and headed to where Nathan Zuckerman was waiting. Before leaving, Kishiar called over Robel and Marty, asking them to deliver a message to Emun, the Western Branch Leader.


    "Find out the current location of those who ran away without notice just before the second test and those Yuder had directly witnessed. Tell them to chase after any suspicious individuals. Keep the frequency of our contact as before."


    "Understood. We will ry your message!"


    "Leave it to us."


    Yuder quickly pulled the reins as he caught a fleeting glimpse of the two departing figures. No sooner had their trio of horses exited Tainu, than shadowy figures in a secluded inn in Tainu started to stir.


    "The ck Monster and his group have finally left Tainu! There are three of them!"


    "Good. Remember the advice we received yesterday from the sage serving under Baron Renbow. Wait as long as possible without being detected, and follow them carefully after sunset."


    As Yuder and Kishiar had suspected, they were all individuals who had either been eliminated by Yuder during the second test or had opted out, fearing their identities had been exposed. Not a hint of anxiety could be seen in the eyes of these dozen or so menacing figures.


    Among them was Seeker, an Awakener whom Yuder had personally eliminated during the second exam.


    "That damned monster. He''ll soon find out that breaking your neck and dying in the harsh mountains of the West isn''t umon."


    Groups of suspicious individuals dispersed, each heading out of different city gates of Tainu.


    The oblivious city remained as peaceful as ever.


    "We''ll head to a small vige called Pofuan first, where Crown Prince Katchian had refined mushrooms," Kishiar informed as he effortlessly led the way through the dark forest. Horses were unsuitable for the dark forest, so they were all walking.


    However, due to their abilities far surpassing average humans, their walking speed was exceptionally fast.


    "We''ll have to veer off this path and go through the Guanamar Mountains. If our attackers are trailing us, it might be wise to slow down near the entrance and wait for them," Kishiar added.


    "A spot where the enemy would lower their guard, thinking they have the advantage. A perfect ce for an ambush," Yuder mumbled, prompting a smile from Kishiar.


    "Exactly, very textbook. But don''t offer to act as a decoy or anything of that sort."


    Yuder paused, exactly on the verge of suggesting just that.


    "Why? I''m the one being chased; it makes sense for me to cause the distraction."


    "The scent emanating from you has intensified since we left Tainu. Didn''t you notice?"


    Yuder''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand and sniffed his palm but couldn''t discern any difference.


    "I can''t tell," he admitted.


    "If you''re not aware of it yourself, then for now, it''s probably fine. But it''s still better to be cautious. If bait is needed, I''ll volunteer."


    "Really?"


    "Ever since I''ve found out how much my adjutant and assistant were concerned about me, to the point of pausing their work, I ought to demonstrate my own resilience to ease their worries."


    "..."


    A chilling silence settled in the air following Kishiar''s softly muttered words. Yuder''s eyes swiftly darted, and upon meeting Nathan Zuckerman''s gaze, the man subtly exhaled.


    Through this, Yuder was certain that during his absence, Kishiar, who had woken up from sleep, had heard from Nathan Zuckerman on whatever had transpired between the loyal knight and the assistant.


    It didn''t seem that Yuder was surprised or disappointed, but the fact that Kishiar would willingly take on the most dangerous task just to prove ''there''s no need to worry about me,'' was breathtakingly like him.


    "Let''s use our strength wisely, extract information after capturing them, and then bury their faces in the groundarrange them in a way that makes it easier for those in the base to pick them up."


    "Understood."


    Hearing the somber replies from Nathan and Yuder, Kishiar broke into a smile.


    At that moment, an incongruous twinge of unease briefly fluttered within Yuder''s chest and then disappeared.


    Yuder thought that Kishiar''s mood would have been somewhat subdued, given the fact that his hidden past had been exposed and he now knew how he died in his previous life.


    But look at that face. Not a shadow of what Yuder had expected was there. Rather, Kishiar''s face seemed more radiant, more rxed than before.


    This wasn''t Kishiar pretending that nothing had happened. To Yuder, it felt quite the opposite.


    The crimson eyes that nced at Yuder while uttering ''to ease their worries'' conveyed a silent message, clear in their intent''there''s no need to worry about me due to yesterday''s events.''


    How could Yuder argue against that?


    Kishiar was the type of person who emitted an unexpected light, even when one would expect him to be at his darkest. And because of that, Yuder found himself once again without regret for yesterday''s decision.


    "The sounds are getting closer."


    Finally, they reached the mountain''s entrance. Even without Nathan Zuckermans words, Yuder had already sensed the presence of approaching humans through the wind.


    "There are eighteen people in total. Some of them are moving rather quickly. Perhaps they possess speed-enhancing abilities."


    Kishiar voiced much more detailed information than Nathan Zuckerman had. There wasn''t a hint of tension in his voice.


    "Their abilities will be hampered in terrains with many obstacles. Using the mountain''s features, we can capture them quickly."


    "Good to know. Thank you. Alright, prepare yourselves. They''ll be here soon."


    With a brief expression of gratitude for Yuders information, Kishiar raised his hand to signal.


    Almost immediately, several shadows, like shes of light, swooped down andnded with a thud. They were carryingrades on their backs, and one of them precisely pinpointed Yuders location and shouted,


    "Over there!"


    "Finally, we meet again! You monster of the Cavalry."


    "Who are you? How did you follow me?"


    Pretending to not know what you already do is a difficult task. Thankfully, the darkness veiled any awkwardness, and the enemies chuckled, obliging with an answer.


    "You''re surprised to see an Awakener with tracking skills as exceptional as mine, aren''t you? Do you have any idea how much trouble I went through to set up this trap? You could''ve died quickly if I had just dealt with you then and there. Now, because of your trivial schemes, remember that you''ll die in even more pain and at ater time."


    "Do you think youll tell me who sent you?"


    "Of course not. What would a man about to die do with that information?"


    "Exactly. It doesn''t matter, as I''ll find out soon enough. Now, onest question."


    "Find out soon? Are you insane? What are you talking about?"


    "Seems like you''re too scared to think straight."


    At Yuder''sposed demeanor, the enemies let out incredulousughs. Even as they did, more of theirrades, who had arrived a bitte, were steadily joining them.


    Regardless, Yuder spoke unwaveringly.


    "Is there anyone here willing to surrender and say something nice? Come out and kneel within the count of three, and I''ll spare just that one person."


    Read up to chapter 703 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1008 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1038 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 611


    "Is there anyone here willing to surrender and say something nice? Come out and kneel within the count of three, and I''ll spare just that one person."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere around them shifted ominously. A chilling winter wind swept between the enemies and Yuder, leaving a void in its wake.


    "What did he just say?"


    "Spare who?"


    "Is he serious? What''s wrong with his eyes?"


    The enemies finally lost theirughter. Among them, Yuder noticed one individual ring intently at him. The gaze was filled with hateful vengeance, and it felt strangely familiar.


    ''Seeker. So he''s part of this group, too.''


    In his previous life, Seeker was a scoundrel, but he never moved in groups like this. Some things had changed, but the essence of some remained the same, Yuder realized.


    ''Actually, this is better. I wasn''t satisfied merely warning himst time.''


    Silently, Yuder lifted three fingers. All eyes converged on his hand.


    ''One. Two.''


    As he folded down the first and second fingers, not surprisingly, no one stepped forward to kneel. Only the sound of restrained breathing and escting tension filled the air.


    Folding down hisst finger, Yuder quickly scanned the enemies'' formation.


    ''Three.''


    "Kill him!"


    At someone''s loud shout, energy surged through Yuder as well.


    "Ugh!"


    "What the?"


    Those who attempted to charge at Yuder found themselves tripping and falling, as if they''d been yanked back by invisible threads. While they writhed and screamed on the ground, a cold, deliberate voice echoed from the hill above.


    "You all look quite fitting, kneeling."


    Only then did the mercenaries realize that Yuder had manipted the earth to grasp their feet. So engrossed were they in his words and counting fingers, that even those confident in their speed and agility had no chance but to tumble. Seeker, gripping the ground in fury, shouted obscenities.


    "Damn you! I will definitely be the one to take your head What?"


    "Where did he go?"


    Yuder, who had clearly been in front of them just moments ago, had disappeared. Two other men who were with him had vanished as well.


    "Damn it! He''s escaped. Chase him!"


    "Hold on. My feet are still stuck!"


    "Idiot! Just take off your shoes!"


    Amidst the chaos, those who managed to free themselves sprinted towards where Yuder had been. Though they didnt see him, footprints remained trampled in the bushes.


    A rustling sound of someone fleeing came from a not-so-distant locationopposite to where the footprints led.


    "There!"


    Those with keen ears chased after the sound.


    "That noise is definitely a trap. The real trail is the footprints!"


    Others followed the footprints in the opposite direction.


    In a situation where their prey had escaped, the only thought crossing their minds was one:


    ''I must be the one to catch him first!''


    So engrossed were they in this single-minded pursuit that they momentarily forgot about the most important person of all: the mercenary who had used tracking skills to sessfully lead them to Yuder.


    "ChChChoke! YuYuder, ah"


    "Be quiet."


    Yuder descended from the tallest tree after everyone had been lured away by Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman. The moment he waved his hand, the ground below, marred by the fallen mercenaries, split open. A face emerged from the earth, half-buried in the soil. The man, who looked small and frail and seemed far from suited forbat, had been the one using his tracking abilities to follow Yuder.


    When everyone else had fallen, he''d been entirely buried underground, unable to even scream as he was entombed alive. However, thanks to the ensuing chase, the other mercenaries hadnt noticed he was buried and had all left, an astounding oversight.


    The tracker trembled, spitting out a mouthful of dirt.


    He never thought he''d be captured so easily just after finding Yuder Aile. He had no fighting skills to speak of, but he believed the other mercenaries would protect him. What a fantasy that was.


    ''No. Once they realize I''m missing, they''ll alle back. If I can just pretend to cooperate until then...!''


    Before he couldplete his thought, a foot stomped down on his shoulder, pushing him back into the ground. He felt the slow but excruciating sensation of his shoulder bone breaking.


    "Aaargh!"


    A cold voice murmured above his writhing form, as if reading his thoughts.


    "Dont bother scheming. The ones youre waiting for won''t being back."


    "What, what are you...


    Then, from somewhere, a dreadful scream echoed, only to abruptly cut off. Simr screams followed from different directions but quickly ceased.


    The tracker tensed up.


    They had only focused on Yuder Ailes presence, not caring much about the two men apanying him. Even their employer hadnt informed them of this detail.


    But this situation...


    "Wait, just wait. I surrender. No, I mean, I truly surrender. Ill even disable my tracking, just please spare me!"


    "Who said anything about needing that?"


    A foot swiftlynded on his head again. Although it wasn''t weighted, he was certain that if any force was applied, he would be buried once more.


    "If you wanted to live, you had three seconds to surrender. That opportunity is long gone."


    As Yuder''s foot pressed down, the tracker felt his body sinking into the ground like a quagmire. The pressure seemed to crush his skull and neck, giving the illusion that they were shattering.


    "Ah Uh Cough!"


    As he tried to scream, dirt and gravel invaded his open mouth, stifling the sound.


    "There''s only one reason I''vee to deal with you first."


    The tracker barely managed to lift his tear-soaked eyes.


    Yuder, who showed neither anger nor any other emotion one would expect in such a situation, looked utterly alien. The cold, metallic glint in one of his golden eyes, gleaming in the darkness, was terrifying beyond belief.


    His well-honed instincts screamed. This man had done things like this more than once or twice. He didn''t even blink at the sound of human screams, and clearly knew how to inflict pain precisely as he desired.


    Only those who had taken lives recklessly could wear such an expression.


    ''Impossible. How could someone barely twenty years old!''


    In a cold that could make even a seasoned mercenary shiver, a voice akin to the god of death finally spoke itsst words.


    "Tell me everything you know about your abilities and your client."


    ''I''ve dealt with the most annoying one first, at least.''


    Yuder ran through the trees, leaving behind the Awakener who had fainted and broken his neck after Yuder buried his head in the ground. As Yuder leaped off branches, leaves brushed against his cheeks.


    It was an obvious choice to take care of the tracker first. Even if he had gotten lucky, anyone with the power to track him was someone worth understanding.


    ''That way, if another one shows upter, I won''t fall for it so easily, and if someone like that joins my team, I''ll know how to train them.''


    In his previous life, he had defeated those who came to kill him and effectively utilized the unique abilities of those with interesting powers for the advancement of his Cavalry.


    Though it was regrettable that he hadn''t learned anything valuable about the client from the pathetic tracker he had just taken down, it was something he could look intoter.


    ''Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman must still be in the process of taking care of everyone.''


    The decision to divide the enemies was Kishiar''s idea. It was the best way to keep the identities and abilities of Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman a secret while ensuring that no one outside would ever find out what had happened.


    Even if Kanna Wand were to show up, it would be hard to decipher what had actually happened. And so, this was a battle that reflected the fact that they were fighting ''Awakeners.


    Yuder, recalling Kishiar''s orders that had perfectly showcased ''his own health,'' felt a deep satisfaction both as a former cavalrymander ustomed to such battles, and as someone who cares for and loves Kishiar.


    At that moment, signs of someone''s presence were felt from not too far away.


    ''Finally, they''re here. Let''s see...two of them?''


    Yuder jumped down from the tree and unsheathed his sword. He walked gracefully towards the source of the noise, eventually disappearing into the darkness of the forest.


    "..."


    Again, a presence vanished nearby. Seeker huddled in a bush, shivering, and then emerged, grinding his teeth.


    His hands kept shaking, even though he didn''t want them to. The hilt of his dagger was sweaty, and he had to wipe it on his clothes.


    His body was overwhelmed with unbearable anger and fear.


    ''What the hell... What is happening?''


    He thought everything was going well when he had first located Yuder Aile. Even after Yuder disappeared, he believed things were fine.


    But as they chased Yuder''s footsteps, he realized one by one, their numbers were dwindling. Someone was picking them off.


    They had searched as a group, but their enemy was elusive as a ghost. Some, doubting theirpanions, had sprinted off alone only to vanish momentster, leaving behind only their screams.


    It felt like they were ensnared by something. In the dark forest, they couldn''t even tell where they were.


    Staggering, he tripped over a tree root.


    "Ugh...!"


    Unable to make a sound, he tumbled and rolled on the ground until he abruptly came to a halt. When he lifted his head, the sight that met his eyes was the body of another mercenarya man he''d thought had vanished earlier.


    "!"


    A closer look would have revealed that the man was still breathing, but to Seeker, his fear-distorted vision saw only a corpse riddled with wounds. As he tried to retreat, he realized that the dagger he had been holding had also disappeared.


    "Damn it! Where did it go? My sword. My dagger!"


    "Here it is."


    At that moment, someone ced a sword in his hand. Seeker instinctively grasped it, experiencing a fleeting moment of relief before a cold dread raced down his spine. He turned to look.


    A stranger, wearing an unfamiliar face, gazed down at him and offered a silent, gentle smile.


    "Who Who are you?"


    "When the environment changes, some people change and some don''t. Seeing as you''re back here, despite having had a chance to escape, I reckon you belong to thetter group."


    The man''s voice was so calm and melodious that it felt as if they had been conversing for a long time. But Seeker quickly snapped back to reality and aimed his dagger.


    "What the hell are you talking about? You''re from the Cavalry, arent you?"


    "Why do you think such differences ur?"


    "Goddamn it! I asked if you''re from the Cavalry!"


    "The answer remains unknown, but one thing is certain."


    Ignoring Seeker''s protests, the man calmly raised his hand.


    "I don''t want to be like that."


    Thest thing Seeker remembered was seeing a small orb of light condensing at the man''s fingertips. Apanied by excruciating pain that coursed through his entire body, Seeker dropped the dagger and copsed right then and there.


    Read up to chapter 705 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1011 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1041 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 612


    Yuder looked down at the unconscious men whose heads alone protruded from the ground. As per Kishiar''s orders, he had dealt with these men harshly and buried them partially in the ground. The sight wasn''t particrly pleasing; it made his eyes sore and filled him with fatigue.


    "Still, there was something to gain from these men."


    These were the same rogues who had fled the second phase of the tests as soon as they heard that Yuder had sent Seeker away. Quick on the uptake, they had a good deal of information about their client and the situation at hand.


    ording to them, not everyone who had gathered there had initiallye to take the recruitment test with Yuder as their target. Most were mercenaries who had decided to quit their jobs and aim for admission to the Cavalry purely on merit. Up to that point, they had no intention of getting involved in anything like this.


    However, once they applied, they realized there was intensepetition, and their rough background as mercenaries did them no favors. Who wouldn''t prefer applicants with a cleaner record and a better family background? News that even nobles with awakened abilities were applying to the Cavalry fueled their anxiety and disillusionment.


    It was at this time of unease that a servant of the ''client'' approached them in the taverns and lodgings frequented by mercenaries. The client was a noble in the capital who imed he needed inside information from the Cavalry and wanted to help them pass the tests.


    So these are the men who took that offer.


    The client assisted the mercenaries by erasing their pasts and even writing their applications for them. For a while, everything seemed to be going smoothly as they passed the first phase of the tests.


    But that was short-lived. Yuder began his culling process, starting with Seeker, and the path to passing the second phase became increasingly narrow for them. Those who failed or fled were given a new mission by the client.


    The mission was to track down or kill Yuder Aile, the rising star and emerging hero of the Cavalry, who was discovered to be in the West.


    Up until that point, the mercenaries thought they were the only ones who had taken the job. But upon epting the second mission, they were shocked to learn that there were others like them.


    Someone introduced by the client, whom he called the "sage," taught them how to fight against Yuder, who was strong enough to take on a monster the size of a house on his own.


    The sage knew quite a lot about Yuder''s abilities, including his skill in swordsmanship and his power to harness the forces of nature. He told them, "Among you, there are those who may be weak inbat but excel in tracking. Since he sessfully infiltrated the second phase test site and used his abilities, follow Yuder Aile when he leaves the West. You may each be weaker than him, but there''s strength in numbers. Even a mouse can beat a lion if it has help. And so"


    Despite not knowing his face or name, they felt a deep sense of trust in his words. The 18 mercenaries decided to focus their efforts on harming Yuder rather than regretting the Cavalry tests they had already failed.


    They revealed that the client who had directly approached them was Baron Renbow. Yuder had previously heard this name thanks to Eldore siblings and Gakane when they had searched the sage''s dwelling.


    A noble who frequents the sage''s dwelling and doesn''t hesitate to offer support. Given how closely he''s involved with the sage, and his behavior he must have been brainwashed by now.


    The sage was aware of Yuder''s abilities because he had heard from the Awakeners belonging to the Star of Nagran, both in the East and the West, who had previously witnessed Yuder''s prowess. Yuder had often wondered how different the sage was from Nahan, and today, he felt that he could draw a conclusion.


    He doesn''t share the same beliefs as Nahan. But he''s certainly not a pacifist either.


    While Nahan may be crazy, he would not have used other Awakeners to attack him first in such a situation. Nahan''s primary target had always been the detestable non-awakener nobles.


    Would the Star of Nagran know that the sage, whom everyone hailed as virtuous, had lent his voice to the ns to first harm Yuder Aile for the sake of Duke Diarca? A cold smirk surfaced in Yuder''s eyes.


    If it were me, the real heavy hitters would be prepped in the South. This would merely be a test using Renbow as bait. He probably got curious when he unexpectedly heard about my presence and wanted to prod me a little. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used mercenaries, who are expendable.


    The audacity to proceed hinged on the belief that, even if this n failed, Yuder and his troop would not have fully grasped the true identities of the sage and Renbow.


    Unfortunately for you, we already know about you.


    One of the men captured by Yuder mentioned that, before losing consciousnesspletely, the sage had left behind a few Awakeners and whispered something further. They had been excluded from that information, so he would have to find someone else who knew. Such was the hastiness of their alliance; they barely even remembered each other''s names and details.


    Whatever he whispered to just a few, whether it''s about me or other information, I''ll have to find out.


    It was bing increasingly difficult to sense the remaining men, as if they were wrapping things up. It was so quiet that not even the sound of an ant could be heard.


    Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman must be somewhere nearby, but their absence of presence was remarkable in its own way. Yuder momentarily set aside the fact that he himself was also one of those without a traceable presence and sank into thought.


    If they''re hard to find, the best method would be to use bait from our side to draw them out, but


    Kishiar had explicitly told Yuder not to use himself as bait. So Yuder quickly relinquished the idea.


    What could he do? If Kishiar preferred another route, then that was the only way to go.


    ... If only the heat period wasn''t approaching.


    The reason for Kishiar''s opposition shed across his mind, and a deep sigh involuntarily escaped him. When he inhaled again, Yuder suddenly sensed a slightly unfamiliar yet faint scent. It was simr to the sour smell wafting from an old barrel of wine.


    Could this foul scent possibly be his? Doubting, he brought his wrist up to his nose. Just then, rustling sounds came from behind him.


    "Uh... Haah... Haah... Found you..."


    A mercenary, injured all over, mumbled as he red at Yuder.


    "You''re the monster of the Cavalry, an Omega... You''re the one with the female scent... Yes... You''re the only one... I found you first!"


    The moment the man opened his mouth, Yuder smelled an unmistakably pungent and sour odor. It was the same scent he had just smelled. A rough, intense aroma was emanating from the man in waves.


    Alpha Awakener.


    The moment he recognized its identity, he furrowed his brows.


    "I know. You''re in heat, aren''t you? No matter how much you try to hide it, this scent... it''s impossible to conceal. I have a keen nose... I''m indeed lucky!"


    Thud.


    A pulsating sensation, as if his entire body was being struck, resonated. Suddenly, a scent burst forth from Yuder''s body.


    What the


    The scent, which seemed to want to push away an unwee intruder immediately, ignored its owner''s will and aggressively shed with the opposing scent. Yuder quickly tried to suppress it, but it refused to obey.


    He felt a sudden dizziness, as if all his strength was being drained. The scent, which he hadn''t even been aware of until now, seemed to be emanating from every pore in his body.


    The rising heat, cold sweat, and an invisible chill enveloped him. Yuder''s sword fell from his hand. He leaned against a nearby tree, gasping for breath.


    "Ugh..."


    Simultaneously, the wounded mercenary who had been staggering towards Yuder copsed to the ground, his face a picture of surprise.


    His scent had be much stronger than before, but it was too weak and limited in range to counter Yuder''s. The man''s eyes rolled back, and blood vessels burst, turning them bright red. His pants began to dampen, and a pungent odor, different from urine, wafted from the liquid.


    Yuder knew what it was.


    It was the thick and abundant seminal fluid that an Alpha, upon encountering an Omega in heat, would release much more than usual.


    The repulsive sour scent mixed with the acrid smell of the fluid assaulted Yuder. He reflexively tried to summon the power of the wind to dispel it.


    "..."


    But only a faint breeze stirred. Neither fire, water, nor earth responded to his call. The more he tried, the more he felt a suffocating sensation, as if a spring had been blocked, causing pain that seemed to constrict his heart.


    Why now of all times?


    Most Awakeners couldn''t use their powers properly when they had just entered their heat. Everything except their instincts seemed to be dormant, and for some, even their memories became hazy, making it hard to control their strength. They were naturally vulnerable to external attacks.


    But Yuder had never seen a case where even a tiny bit of power couldn''t be exerted.


    It''s my first real heat period since I don''t remember the first manifestation clearly, so how could I know.


    While he could fend off visible attacks, the repugnant scent that he felt through his nose and skin had no solution other than to distance himself. Yuder, struggling to suppress his uncontroble scent, staggered backward.


    As he moved away, the mercenary on the ground writhed and reached out.


    "Khh... Khh..."


    His eyes no longer saw reason; only a burning lust remained. That desire, which Yuder might not have noticed under normal circumstances, was now perceived as sharp as a de. The instinct to pin down the retreating Omega gave the wounded man a mysterious surge of energy.


    With surprising speed, he crawled on the ground, reaching out to grab Yuder''s ankle. As the opponent''s scent drew closer, the explosive scent from Yuder''s body went wild.


    Struggling to maintain his bnce as if he could copse at any moment, Yuder grasped a nearby tree and located the sword he had dropped. Fortunately, it had not rolled all the way down the sloping hill; ity caught at the edge. With a wobbly gait, he turned back toward it.


    Just as the frenzied hand of the Alpha Awakener lunged to seize his heel, Yuder also managed to grasp the hilt of his sword as he fell to the ground.


    "Gh... ah!"


    Before the man could hurl himself at Yuder, he let out a scream, impaled by the sword that Yuder had thrust down upon him. Gripping the hilt that had prated through the man''s back and abdomen, Yuder plunged the sword deeper into the ground without hesitation, resisting the heat that surged through his entire body. His hands and body were soaked in blood, mingled with the acrid scent of iron.


    ''Even if I can''t exert my strength due to the heat period, thinking I can''t handle a scum like you would be a grave mistake.''


    Invisible scents wafted in the space between the man trying to hold on despite his pain and the one stabbing him with a sword. A lethal intent radiated between his narrowed eyes. Yuder didn''t let go of the sword until the mercenary finally released his foot. Only then did he manage to rise shakily to his feet.


    He took a few steps but was suddenly engulfed by an immense heat, far greater than anything he had felt before.


    ""


    Yuder swayed and copsed. He tumbled unceremoniously down the sloping hill where his sword had earlierin.


    Read up to chapter 705 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1011 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1041 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 613


    His consciousness was in disarray. The darkness before his eyes flickered like an endless night sky, intermittently lit by countless constetions passing by.


    Yuder felt as if he was falling, infinitely down, in a state of dulled senses.


    He recognized this sensation. While it was absent in his cognitive understanding, his body remembered the experience it had undergone before.


    A searing, chaotic heat engulfed him. Instincts that had always been suppressed by cold rationality now weed this sweet me wholeheartedly. It was a moment when these primal senses became the ruling force within him.


    His parched body absorbed moisture, swelling with newfound vitality. Heat lingered in his hair, tickling his sensitive skin as it fluttered.


    You already know this heat, a whispering me crawled along Yuder''s skin, settling near his ear.


    Remember.


    Remember it


    As if led by a summons, both unfamiliar and familiar memories surfaced within Yuder''s field of vision.


    AhAh...!


    A dizzying moan tore through his ears. The voice was rough and ragged but simultaneously stimting something in the listener.


    Mixed with that voice were sounds of wet flesh grinding and colliding, apanied by the faint cries of wood, all echoing in abored, rhythmic panting.


    Lost in the sounds, Yuder btedly realized that those moans were his own, escaping from his lips. And he also realized where he was.


    He was in the Commander''s office of the Cavalry. He was sprawled face down on arge desk cluttered with scattered papers and ink bottles. Each time a hot force prated between his legs from behind, his legs, unable to find a stable footing, wavered uncontrobly.


    Something toorge was thrusting into him, making it almost impossible to breathe. It felt like a club pounding inside him, violently jumping about. His chest waspressed, gasping for breath, but his melted senses offered no response.


    The blurred view of the Commander''s office came into focus. Not just the desk, but the entire room was inplete disarray. The sofa had sunk in and torn open, revealing its innards. Shreds of clothingy about the floor like rags. Fragments of what might once have been a teacup were scattered, leaving no clue to their original form.


    And filling the room was an overpowering aroma and viscous liquid, tracing a path from the sofa to the floor, bookshelves, and finally near the desk where he was bent over.


    Why did the traces of that path feel like screams?


    What had happened here?


    Just as he reached that thought, another hot force mmed into him from behind. It went deeper than it should have, bulging his lower belly, finally making contact with his buttocks with a smacking sound.


    "!"


    At that impossibly deep pration, his lips involuntarily parted and he let out another sound. His mind went nk.


    How could he possibly feel this sensation while still alive?


    If he wasn''t dying, then there was no way to exin this experience. Absurd thoughts shed by meaninglessly, like lightning, before exploding.


    "Ah!"


    A scream that chilled him to the very tips of his hair. His muscles tightened in his tensed arms. Fingers that delicately scratched the desk''s surface lost their strength due to the sudden withdrawal, and he gave in.


    Yuder could no longer look around. Once he had delved deep, he repeatedly made his way through the doors that kept opening. Every time his stomach felt pierced, his vision shed, and he couldn''t even discern the soundsing from his own mouth.


    The overwhelming pressure, the sharp pain of something that was always closed now opening. But amidst all that, there was a sensation he had never felt before. It was pleasure.


    This unexpected pleasure, originating from an unknown ce, gripped his body and mind at the most unpredictable moments. Every time it surged, Yuder convulsed in shock. This intense, unfamiliar sensation made his rationality shrink back, allowing his instincts to skillfully take over.


    He moved as naturally as a fish in water, actively harmonizing with the force that sought to dominate him. Every time he felt the shock, his stomach tightened, and the organ between his legs pulsed, releasing fluid. Even though he wanted to avoid the intruder that roughly pushed its way into the deepest part of him, his instincts instead made him push his hips back even harder.


    As Yuder pressed his lower body back, he felt that whatever had prated him was moving beyond his stomach, rising higher and higher. The sensation, as if piercing through his heart, throat, and brain, was almost violent.


    As he pushed his hips and panted, the heat from behind grew closer. He felt a breath, hotter than his own, near his nape. Every time their skins fully touched and then separated, a strange sensation, neither pleasure nor pain, overcame him.


    Now, the sounds he made were more akin to mating beasts than human. Unable to resist the overwhelming sensations, he closed his eyes and trembled. Saliva smeared messily, wetting his lips and chin like a starving person.


    "Ah, ah, ah, h, uh...!"


    The climax was nearing again. Despite experiencing it multiple times, the end always brought the same fear.


    He felt as if he was being pulled endlessly to some high ce, that escting sensation. Even though he didn''t want to go, a part of him anticipated something, making his insides twitch.


    It was truly inexplicable. How could his body move in the direction of the pain and fear he felt?


    Unable to withstand the violent shaking, Yuder screamed, arching his back and neck. As he thrashed his head, the person behind him reached out, supporting his waist and chest, pulling him closer. The hands were firm enough to trust, even in their urgency.


    A long, beautiful hand with a half-removed white glove.


    Though consumed by the same passion, the trembling hand seemed to be in pain. The moment Yuder looked down at it, his forehead creased like lightning. For a brief moment, his lost rationality and thoughts awakened from somewhere deep within, overshadowed by pleasure.


    He felt a suffocating sensation, as if his throat was being strangled.


    It was the pain of a naive and awkward emotion dying. He didn''t know what he had hoped for, but he knew he hadn''t wished for this, and thus, a mournful moan escaped him.


    An immense pleasure consumed him, but Yuder''s deeply sunken eyes darkened even more. As he limply let his body sway, the man holding him leaned down, pressing his lips to Yuder''s neck.


    Even as his body jerked roughly, the slowly touching lips absorbed the sweat on Yuder''s face, the saliva, and even the tears that fell from below his eyes.


    In a manner unbing, Yuder''s body trembled at the careful, yet strenuous movement of their lips.


    Their hearts palpitated in inexplicable harmony, a faint light passing between their conjoined bodies. Yet, neither of them realized this phenomenon.


    Momentster, their trembling bodies began to fuse at an unprecedented speed. Bright shes filled Yuder''s mind, and with the illusion of hearing the sound of their deepest selves being pierced, Yuder relinquished all control, surrendering fully to the other.


    It felt as if their body was wholly devouring the other.


    Everything seemed to converge into a murky death here and now.


    Yet, amidst this obliteration, something within him refused to die, instead melting and flowing toward the other. And from the man who embraced Yuder, something molten trickled into Yuder as well.


    Instinctively, Yuder opened himself up to it. A thirst he had not even been aware of seemed to lessen the moment it was epted. He opened his parched lips in a gasp, and the other delved inside him once more, this time with even more fervor.


    His mind went nk. He wanted nothing more than to be further entangled. They slipped off the desk, half-crashing to the floor, sprawling over a chair.


    It was an act as primal as any, but no longer did pain have any ce in it. Yuder, who had been moaning freely, suddenly heard approaching footsteps. The other must have heard them too. Yet neither made a move to escape. In a world where shame and reason had evaporated, the approach of another was inconsequential.


    Momentster, the door burst open. After sweeping their gaze over the chaotic room, the eyes of Nathan Zuckerman settled into despondency. As ast note, Yuder''s consciousness began to fade away into the distance again...


    When Yuder next came to, he found himself in a familiar imperial bedroom. He watched, as if from a far-off ce, his own body writhing frantically on the bed of the small pce where Kishiar had spent his childhood.


    "The fever is too high. We''ve given him painkillers and antipyretics three times, and it still hasn''t gone down. Why is this happening..."


    "Since the Princeno, the Dukehasn''t arrived yet, we have no answers. Bring more water and towels to wipe off the sweat!"


    This was not a past life. Yuder realized he was reliving the day of his second gender manifestation, a day also marked by a sexual heat he could hardly contain.


    Elderly servants scurried to wipe sweat from Yuder''s face and body. But his physical form continued to writhe, making tiny moans of agony, and moved restlessly.


    The movements suggested a horrifying pain, one made all the more terrifying by his inability to scream. One of the servants clucked his tongue and shook his head.


    "It seems as though he''s battling some invisible deity. His teeth are grinding so badly we should get him something to bite on."


    Yuder dimly remembered the agony of the second gender manifestation, feeling as though his bones were breaking and reassembling.


    The servants might not have noticed, but Yuder felt an overpowering scent filling the bedroom. A scent that had never been tamed since his birth began to freely swirl around him, gradually taking form.


    "...What''s the situation?"


    Then, a voice came from not too far away. It was Kishiar''s voice.


    Yuder saw a man in exquisite formal attire, tense from head to toe, staring past the bedroom. There was no smile on Kishiar''s face.


    Read up to chapter 707 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1014 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1044 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 614


    "I apologize... I have done my best to change the guest''s clothes and wiped away the sweat, even administered the fever reducer three times, but the fever has not subsided. He seemed to be in severe pain, so I gave him painkillers as well, but there has been no improvement yet..."


    Two attendants alternately bowed their heads as they reported Yuder''s condition to Kishiar.


    Due to an intense fever and pain of unknown origin, Yuder was constantly drenched in sweat. Despite their diligent care and repeated medication, Yuder''s suffering appeared to remain unabated, with the fever blossoming over time and even emitting a strange scent from his entire body.


    This scent was utterly unlike the musty smellmon when ordinary people sweat. Nor did it resemble the fragrance of perfumes used by noblewomen. There are monsters that emit all sorts of scents to lure their prey, but how could such an odd fragrance emanate from a healthy person? Even the experienced attendants, who had weathered numerous incidents in the pce, could not maintain theirposure in the face of this situation.


    "It seems we may need to call a physician... What should we do?"


    Hearing the attendants'' report, Kishiar''s gaze turned continuously towards the trembling figure.


    Yuder saw Kishiar''s hand, which had briefly twitched as if to move in his direction, disappear into a tight fist a momentter.


    "Calling a doctor would be futile. This is a symptom that only urs in Awakeners who are experiencing a second gender manifestation."


    "Is this manifestation really such a serious matter?"


    Noticing Kishiar''s knowledge of a second gender manifestation, a fleeting look of sorrow passed through the eyes of the aged attendants. Kishiar smiled, as if to reassure them.


    "Not at all. It seems my assistant''s manifestation process is simply more intense than others. The heat and the scent may be due to an ovepping heat period, making it more painful."


    It was notmon, but it wasn''t necessarily abnormal. Just as insects shed their exoskeletons at varying speeds, the process of something new forming was naturally arduous. But this state does not persist post-transformation. Once the shedding isplete, maturity is attained. Kishiar jokingly lightened the mood, presenting himself as living proof. The attendants finally rxed their expressions andughed along.


    "Indeed, after undergoing awakening, Your Grace returned much more formidable and mature. Anyway, it is a relief that you say so..."


    "But Your Grace, is there a reason you keep standing outside? Pleasee in and rest."


    Unlike the attendants surrounding Yuder''s bed, Kishiar remained motionless beyond the first protective barrier, maintaining a curious distance from the bed, neither fully entering nor withdrawing.


    "...No. I will stay here."


    "Do you have other matters to attend to soon? Even so, wouldn''t it be better to rest for a while?"


    ...


    Kishiar did not answer. As a servant rose to fetch a new towel and warm water, approaching Kishiar''s position, Kishiar suddenly shook his head.


    "I apologize... but please leave through the opposite door, not this one."


    "Eh?"


    The servant, who had reflexively expressed his confusion, was taken aback upon looking at Kishiar.


    "No, Your Grace. Since when have you been sweating so much? Good heavens. You have perspired as much as that guest over there!"


    Up close, Kishiar''s forehead and neck werepletely drenched in sweat. It was unbelievable that he could maintain a smile and carry on a conversation without showing any sign of his abnormal state.


    Kishiar, waving off the panic-stricken attendant, took a deep breath and smiled faintly.


    "I''m alright. More importantly, that person''s condition is urgent; I would prefer you tend to him. I would like to help personally, but s, I cannot."


    "What nonsense you speak, Your Grace. How could someone of your stature... Nevertheless, I will ensure you need not worry. However, please do not stay here any longer than necessary. You''ve hardly eaten throughout the party; I shall bring you some refreshments."


    "No. Tomorrow holds the first trial of the House of Apeto. I doubt it will proceed as nned, but I must attend nheless; my stay cannot be prolonged."


    "Then all the more reason not to linger here, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Just a little longer. Until it gets better."


    "Your Grace..."


    "Just a little more."


    Kishiar stubbornly dismissed the attendants, preventing them from fussing over him more than Yuder, whom he kept watch over without missing a beat, even amidst conversation. His gaze, gentle yet firm, never strayed from Yuder''s condition on the bed.


    Eventually, the attendants ceased urging Kishiar to rest. He remained standing in the same spot before the protective barrier, watching over Yuder as he wished.


    Kishiar observed every detail: Yuder''s pallid cheeks twisted in pain, faint moans slipping through clenched teeth, limbs convulsing, and eventually, his body slumping over as if sumbed to fever.


    And Yuder, through his faint senses, was aware of Kishiar''s vigil.


    The attendants, not being Awakeners, might notprehend the enormity of what Kishiar was enduring, but he knew all too well.


    Enduring the scent of a newly manifested second-gender Awakener in heat was not a matter of mere patience. Even at a distance, the overwhelming impulse was a challenge to withstand.


    There was no urgency as there had been when he first rushed to move Yuder here, nor was there apelling reason for him to stay and watch.


    Yet, why was he so stubbornly enduring this pain, this instinct?


    As dawn approached without a decrease in fever, the attendants finally brought precious ice. But even after the ice had melted, Yuder did not regain consciousness, the fever so intense it seemed to emit a mirage of steam.


    At the break of dawn, Kishiar spoke.


    "We must use Ponesa. Do we have any in storage?"


    "What? No, since Your Grace left the pce..."


    "Then we must acquire some."


    "You can only obtain Ponesa powder with permission from the Imperial Physician and the Imperial Pharmacy. And at this hour, the pharmacy would not yet be open..."


    "Do we need to go to a pharmacy that isn''t even open?"


    The attendants exchanged nces, their expressions turning to one of disbelief. They were the ones who had witnessed the growth of the legendary mischievous prince who once lived in this pce, so they surmised what their master intended to do.


    "Surely you do not intend to scale the walls of the pce greenhouse to fetch the Ponesa yourself, do you?"


    "..."


    "Your Grace!"


    At that moment, Yuder began to breathe heavily once more. After the attendants had waged a war, sopping his face and limbs with melted ice water and wiping them down, when they lifted their heads, Kishiar had already vanished from where he stood.


    "Good heavens, my word Can it be true that he has really gone?"


    "Isnt that the ce the Empress herself tends to? I have seen with my own eyes the instation of protective magic there, stronger than anything before If by some mischance he is hurt by it, whatever shall we do?"


    "What sort of person must he be to go to such lengths?"


    Their gazes turned toward Yuder''s face. In their eyes, now more cautious and respectful than before, Yuder was merely closing his eyes in a daze


    With that, Yuder''s consciousness slipped away once again.


    Two manifestations. Two heats.


    Both the beginning and the end werepletely different, yet something was the same.


    Somewhere deep within, deeper than the flesh, there was the fact that the same person existed alongside the strange desires that red up like mes.


    Once they had existed in despair, and at another time, they had been like a silent wall of protection at his side.


    And now


    "More."


    A familiar voice called out to him through the muddled consciousness.


    "Yuder."


    Like smoke, Yuder''s floating consciousness was drawn to the call, rising towards somewhere. As he ascended, the sensations throughout his body became clearer, and the sounds from outside grew louder.


    "Yuder!"


    Yuder opened his eyes.


    Beyond the hazy view, he saw Kishiar supporting his body. They were standing in mid-air, over an abyss with nothing below. Around Yuder, a gentle light radiated, enveloping him protectively.


    ""


    "The blessing has done its job well."


    Kishiar muttered to the blinking Yuder.


    "If you had rolled a bit more, you would have fallenpletely off the cliff."


    The light surrounding Yuder slowly receded as if confirming his safety. Yuder stared nkly at Kishiar''s face, sweating as in a faint memory. Wondering what it meant, Kishiar took a deep breath and spoke.


    "I apologize for beingte. I thought I was close, but it seems I underestimated my assistants ability to hide"


    ""


    "Nathan has gone to fetch the luggage; just wait a little. I have brought themon sedatives and stabilizers, so if you take those"


    Kishiar had the rare experience of not being able to finish his sentence. This was because Yuder silently reached out and wrapped his arms around Kishiar''s neck.


    A scent, potent enough to make one dizzy, enveloped Kishiar simultaneously. It was a hot, alluring fragrance that, despite its intensity, did not lose the honesty akin to its master.


    Kishiar, fighting the urge to embrace him right then, kept silent for a moment before speaking again.


    "It must be very difficult to endure, but if you just bear with it a little longer"


    "Its not I who is enduring, is it?"


    A low, submerged voice tapped at his ears. Within their locked gazes, darkened eyes whispered.


    "In front of me, you promised not to hold back any longer, did you not?"


    Read up to chapter 709 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1017 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1047 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 615


    Nathan Zuckerman swiftly dismounted his steed, shouldered his pack, and ascended the rugged mountain path as if carried by the wind. The conversation he had earlier with his liege lord yed over in his mind.


    "I''ve dealt with all those who entered my assigned territory. Is Sir Aile still around?"


    "It seems so. I found traces left by him first; he must be nearby."


    Zuckerman''s rendezvous with Kishiar waster than anticipated. Subduing the mercenaries was not challenging, but finding his stealthy liege, who moved without a trace, took time.


    He found his liege quietly observing mercenaries who were like mushrooms sprouting from the earth, only their faces visible. These were the marks of the remainingpanion, Yuder Aile, as Kishiar had mentioned.


    "Buried quite well, arent they? It doesn''t seem like his first attempt at this."


    It was a surprising exmation to make upon seeing the buried men, but Zuckerman found himself in agreement with his liege.


    The signs of battle around the men Yuder had left behind were plentiful. They looked less like the aftermath of Awakeners shing and more akin to a street brawls chaotic traces, suggesting the mercenaries had employed every means in a desperate resistance.


    However, the absence of Yuder''s own signs among the many meant all their efforts had been futile. Yuder Aile had thoroughly outyed the two awakened mercenaries and buried them here alone.


    He wasn''t one to waste time without reason; likely, he had done this to extract information.


    "Quickly fulfilling the mission while perfectly hiding his traces, and not forgetting toplete the part I assigned. Even though he startedter than us because he dealt with those who used tracking abilities first."


    "It will certainly be difficult to identify who did this based on these traces alone."


    "That it will."


    Kishiar, having finished observing, lifted his head. He surveyed the surroundings, gauging the direction, and then strolled leisurely towards a particr spot.


    "So... How did it go on your end, Nathan?"


    Zuckerman sinctly reported the information he had gathered from the mercenaries. Upon hearing that their backer was Baron Renbow and that a sage had contacted them from that quarter yesterday, Kishiar lightly replied that he had uncovered as much.


    "Nothing too surprising, then. And, dealing with the Awakeners wasn''t too difficult?"


    "Yes."


    The mercenaries Zuckerman had faced were troublesome Awakeners with significant abilities. There was one who could move short distances instantly and another who could manipte the wind to create diversions, ideal for escape in the mountains.


    Therefore, Zuckerman had lured them into a trap using a herbalist''s rest cabin he had stumbled upon. By skillfully pretending to leave Yuder''s traces, he had turned the mercenaries into his prey. In the confined space of the cabin, no one could withstand Nathan.


    "The information provided by Sir Aile beforehand was quite helpful. The cabin had plenty of useful tools, so it wasn''t difficult."


    Before the mercenaries converged, Yuder had provided Nathan with several strategies to counter typical types of Awakeners he would face, as if he already knew Zuckerman''sbat style. The advice was precise.


    Even if Nathan Zuckerman had not known the method, it would not have significantly hindered him in dealing with the matter at hand, but having this knowledge made the task several times easier.


    It was a startling realization, but Yuder Aile seemed to eerily know everything.


    The Nathan Zuckerman of old might have strived to uncover the true identity of Yuder Aile upon such a realization. However, the man he was now harbored no such inclination. He could hardly deny that the recent events had influenced this change in attitude.


    "You seem to have grown quite close," remarked Kishiar, suddenly sporting a peculiar smile.


    "...May I ask whom you''re referring to?" Nathan inquired.


    "You and my assistant," Kishiar replied, seemingly in jest. Yet, it was known that Kishiar often embedded unfathomable implications within such remarks. Having witnessed his liege exhibiting unusual behavior towards Yuder Aile on several asions, Nathan decided not to dismiss this question lightly.


    "We are not close," he stated tly.


    "Really?" Kishiar prodded.


    "As I mentioned before, it was Sir Aile who sought advice first, and I merely contributed a little. Just because we discussed strategies to counter the enemy doesn''t necessarily imply closeness, in my view."


    Nathan was referring to a time when Yuder Aile was absent, and Kishiar, who had just woken up from his sleep, had summoned him to recount recent events. The sharp-witted man easily surmised that his loyal adjutant had been coborating with his assistant to gauge his unusual condition.


    "Hmm. Even if many are moring for my attention, you barely acknowledge them. Yet, you share tea and snacks with my assistant, even going so far as to secretly watch over me, and you im you''re not close... Nathan, I''m beginning to think your standards of friendship might be a tad different from themon notion. What do you think?"


    Caught off-guard by the question, Nathan Zuckerman drew upon years of experience to navigate his lord''s unexpected inquiries.


    "If there is a particr answer you wish to hear from me, please, just say so."


    "So, you won''t be led on that easily anymore," Kishiar remarked, a yful smirk on his lips as he tousled Nathan''s hair. Even as Nathan grew to be as tall as a mighty fir tree, his lord would asionally treat him as if he were still a small, young page.


    "Nathan. You used to insist that we must remain vignt around Yuder. I''m curious if you still hold that belief."


    Kishiar''s question unexpectedly touched on a matter that had been weighing heavily on Nathan''s mind.


    After a moment of silent contemtion, he responded, "I still believe we need to maintain our guard. However, aside from that, I''vee to the conclusion that there is no one as trustworthy as Sir Aile in certain matters. My heeding his advice and sharing opinions with him is purely professional, not a matter of personal affinity."


    "On what matters do you base such a judgment?"


    "It concerns the Duke, Your Grace."


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That means you were wary, but now you''ve changed your mind."


    Silence fell.


    "Then, what if Imand you not to trust Yuder Aile from this moment on, and conversely, Yuder suggests that I have be strange and proposes that you two investigate together? What would you do then?"


    Nathan Zuckermand''s expression shifted. The southern knight, who had initially cast his gaze downward as if to discern his lord''s intent, eventually looked up, seemingly having reached a decision.


    "To speak frankly... due to this incident, I''vee to the decision that, at least once in matters concerning Your Grace, it would be alright to trust in Sir Aile''s word. I will verify the basis of both ims before making my judgment," Nathan Zuckerman confessed. It was a statement he had previously made to Yuder as well. However,ing from a knight famously known for unconditionally following Kishiar''smands, it was a surprisingly remarkable admission. Kishiar burst intoughter as if he had heard the answer he was hoping for.


    "Nathan. The day has finallye when even you, who has never changed, have begun to change."


    Silence followed.


    "I had always hoped that you would be someone who could always give such an answer. But until now, you never had. Isn''t that so?"


    Indeed it was so. For Nathan Zuckerman, Kishiar had been an absolute being.


    Of course, that fact had not changed even now. It was just that he hade to recognize the existence of someone else who regarded Kishiar with the same blind absoluteness as himself.


    Because he simply could not deny the significance of that individual.


    Theughter slowly subsided. Walking ahead of Nathan, Kishiar finally spoke in a softer tone, almost as if talking to himself.


    "You must be curious about why I asked you about change."


    Silence again.


    "The old me lived a life where change meant death, but not anymore. Look at me now. Do you think I have changed much?"


    "You have not changed much. Since... since you created the Cavalry."


    "More precisely, ''since meeting Yuder Aile.'' Aside from that, I don''t think I''ve changed much. Neither my disposition nor my essence has changed significantly since my time in Peletta."


    The man''s gaze settled quietly as he critically assessed himself.


    "On reflection, it seems I still find it hard to escape the belief that patience and steadfastness hold more value than change. Despite dering my desire to break free from a life where I am expected by no one, I didn''t really know how to change. Knowing that change in what I do doesn''t necessarily mean a change in essence."


    Kishiar didn''t say to whom he had made such a statement. Only his gaze, which softened and then firmed again, hinted at the identity of the one to whom such words might have been spoken.


    "But to me, who has struggled with this... he said not to hold on any longer."


    Silence.


    "Don''t suppress yourself. It''s okay to act honestly."


    Again, who had said this was omitted. But Nathan Zuckerman could guess what the omitted subject might be.


    "I thought I could do anything if it was the answer he taught me... But even at this age, I''ve only just realized that being honest feels like standing naked before the world."


    It was indeed a very difficult thing. Saying this, Kishiar suddenly smiled bitterly, then fondly, as if recalling something dear.


    "There are those who manage such difficult tasks as easily as breathing. Perhaps it''s time I changed too."


    Silence.


    "Nathan. I want to change."


    The voice was so soft it was almost inaudible. Yet to Nathan Zuckerman, those words rang louder than thunder.


    "And you, I hope you will continue to change as well."


    Kishiar did not specify how exactly he wished Nathan Zuckerman to change. Nathan realized that he would probably spend a very long time pondering the meaning of his lord''s words.


    Just then, as if sensing something, Kishiar abruptly turned his head elsewhere, which perhaps deprived Nathan of more time to reflect.


    "...Yuder?"


    "Yes?" Nathan responded.


    "I sense a scent. Something is..."


    Muttering unintelligibly, Kishiar''s expression suddenly hardened with a terrifying intensity. A man whose eyes changed color like mes leaping into a fervent red, heunched himself toward the darkness that had descended upon the forest. Nathan, too, sprinted after him. The two men, undeterred by the cracking of branches under their feet, hurtled down the narrow path with astonishing speed.


    "I thought it was closer..."


    Kishiar, who seemed to see something in the darkness, moved his hands as if reaching out and continued to speak in an undertone, the words faintly reaching Nathan. During the pursuit, Nathan Zuckerman caught sight of a few men embedded in the ground.


    It was when they headed towards a rugged hill, not far from there, that a pungent smell of blood, mixed with a strange scent that Nathan Zuckerman had never encountered before, hit his nostrils.


    Kishiar''s shoulders tensed up in an instant. He, too, had undoubtedly detected the peculiar scents. A profound silence fell upon Kishiar, and even Nathan, who had long served him, could sense an unfamiliar emotion crossing the man''s face.


    Momentster, a ghastly scene unfolded before their eyes.


    A strangery copsed with a sword impaled in his back, surrounded by a pool of blood.


    The peculiar scent wafted most strongly around this area.


    Just by the sight of the hilt of the sword in the man''s back, Nathan Zuckerman knew to whom it belonged.


    "Your Grace!"


    Nathan''s cry was swift, but Kishiar moved faster towards the scene. Ignoring the impaled man, Kishiar peered intently down the shadow-enshrouded slope below.


    Silence.


    Then, from the depths of the dark shadows, amand was issued.


    "Nathan. Bury the one here in a ce easy for retrieval. Then return and search the horse for the packs. There is a medicine I had instructed to be packed in my gear. Bring those... and if you find my condition to be poor, take that medicine and go to the cabin you mentioned earlier with Yuder Aile, and make sure to administer it."


    With those final words, Kishiar fearlessly dove down the slope.


    Read up to chapter 709 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1017 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1047 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 616


    Nathan Zuckerman did not take long to reach his intended destination, burdened as he was with a parcel of medicine. The earnest exertion of a swordmaster''s body was indeed swift and powerful, iparable to that of an ordinary person.


    Upon arrival at the site still reeking of a peculiar scent mixed with the scent of blood, he surveyed the surroundings. A faint sound ofbored breathing came from behind the spot where Yuder''s swordy discarded, the very sword that had been plunged into the mercenary Nathan had buried.


    This was the ce Kishiar had leaped into without hesitation, a site whose scent could be detected even by one who was not an Awakener like Nathan Zuckerman. The southern knight quietly approached, clutching the parcel and making no effort to conceal the sound of his footsteps.


    Despite the short distance, each step sharpened the tension, pricking at his nerves. With one hand ready on his sword sheath to strike should an enemy appear, he stood at the brink of the hill, gazing downward.


    As tension peaked, every muscle in his body trembled subtly.


    It was then that he heard it.


    "You''vee at quite the opportune time, Nathan."


    A voice, weary and suppressed as though holding something back, emanated from the darkness below.


    Recognizing the voice of his liege, Nathan swiftly removed his hand from his sword sheath.


    "Where are you, Your Grace?"


    "Here."


    The voice came from just beneath his feet, from a space tangled amongst the trees. Nathan hurriedly retrieved a magic orb from his parcel that could emit light and cautiously descended toward the voice. Like a hollowed-out space beneath an eroded cliff, there was a cunningly crafted hollow there.


    Revealed in the faint light, Kishiar sat leaning against something, holding Yuder Aile.


    The man''s breath was heavy and his expression was chillingly impassive. Although he was not as disoriented as the second-gender Awakener they had encountered in Tainu, it was clear he was struggling to suppress something.


    "It would be best not toe any closer. Yuder is... not quite himself."


    At the end of his words, the ck-haired man, panting like a wounded beast, lifted his savage eyes as if recognizing a new intruder. His dark, fevered eyes seemed not to recognize Nathan, ring fiercely. The scent was so overpowering that standing before him was like standing beneath a ripe fruit tree, heady and disorienting.


    Seeing the intense aversion in the man''s eyes, Nathan realized that it was not safe to approach carelessly.


    He bent slowly, careful not to aggravate either of them, and spoke.


    "Should I take Sir Aile as youmanded, or would you prefer to administer the medicine here?"


    It was a question to gauge Kishiar''s condition, to see if he would follow themand or not.


    After a moment of silence, Kishiar let out a faintugh.


    "It would be better to administer it first. Bring it here."


    As Nathan reached for the medicine, it slipped from his grasp as if pulled by an invisible thread and fell straight to Kishiar.


    Kishiar unwrapped the medicine while calling to the one in his arms.


    "Yuder."


    Yuder Aile''s gaze shifted, his breaths sharp and more alert than usual, as he murmured something inaudible.


    Time and again, he had endured, and now, he would do so once more.


    The growling, almost submerged in a half-sleep, carried a heat that spoke of barely contained ferocity. Kishiar, unfazed by the clear signs of hispanion''s distressed state, gently froze him in ce.


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll do as you wish, but first, try this. We must at least attempt, mustn''t we? That is simply who I am."


    Silence.


    "Try this, and if it doesn''t work, then I will truly follow your lead... Okay?"


    Seizing the brief moment of Yuder''s hesitation, Kishiar pressed the medicine to his lips as if pouring it in. Soon after, without a hint of reluctance, Yuder nodded, his grumbles swallowed up by the act. Nathan Zuckerman, instead of observing his lord''s most intimate moments, cast his gaze down deeply.


    "Umm... uh... hmpf..."


    It was unclear whether the pale hand that iled was resisting the medicine or responding to a kiss. Kishiar took that hand in his own and repeated the process over and over, swallowing every breath that escaped.


    The sight of a Duke of imperial lineage personally administering medicine to an adult man was unimaginable to anyone not present.


    After a while, Kishiar finally exhaled deeply, the moisture on his lips glistening in the light, lending an otherworldly aura to the scene.


    "Are you alright?"


    "One can only hope to be."


    The response to the concern for his well-being was ambiguous, yet the man chuckled suddenly.


    "Until just before you found me, I thought my heart would stop... The blessing from the West did have its effect. When we return, I must bring that Awakener to the capital, no matter what."


    Silence.


    "But tell me... can you guess what one who has shaken many a heart said the moment he regained consciousness?"


    Kishiar didn''t wait for an answer, as if to shake off something restraining him, he continued.


    "He scolded me, told me not to hold on. If I hadn''t remembered you wereing... it would have been truly dangerous."


    His words carried a tone of disbelief, but Kishiar''s gaze was infinitely tender, a stark contrast to the tension that seemed ready to burst.


    "What are your ns now?"


    "We shall wait and see if the medicine takes effect before deciding. However... thinking back to the time of the manifestation, I wonder."


    Kishiar had never spoken in detail to Nathan Zuckerman about the time Yuder Aile had experienced his second gender manifestation. He had only exined that due to poor health, Yuder had been isted from the ball and stayed in a small pce until the aftereffects had subsided.


    Yet, from Kishiar''s words, it appeared that Yuder Aile had faced a simr struggle back then, where the medicine had not been effective.


    Nathan Zuckerman ruefully recalled the mage''s medicine Yuder Aile had likely passed on to someone else. Had it been avable now, perhaps they wouldn''t be in such a predicament.


    However, he suspected that even if the man had the chance to go back, he would have given the medicine to someone more in need. It seemed Kishiar might share this thought, as the corners of his lips lifted in a cool smile.


    "If it proves ineffective... then, Nathan. I will amend themand I have for you."


    "What is it?"


    A sigh. The breath of his lord, carrying a warmth akin to Yuder''s, filled the space. The keen feeling of being in front of a wild beast shaking the shackles that would soon be released prated Nathan Zuckerman''s whole body.


    "I will carry Yuder, so you just guide us to the cabin, but... never look back. Once we arrive, leave the luggage..."


    His voice, which had been on the verge of breaking, paused momentarily. Then, with a breath filled with uncontainable ferocity and depth, the final words continued.


    "Sort out the surroundings and then head to the destination first. I will followter."


    Nathan Zuckerman understood themand''s implications in silence.


    It was a foregone conclusion that Yuder Aile''s heat period was imminent before they departed. Kishiar had nned ordingly, intending to separate from Yuder as soon as he entered heat period, to ensure his rest.


    However, Yuder''s heat period erupted at the most unexpected moment, and Kishiar deviated from his n. For the first time, he decided to entrust his back to a subordinate and embrace the unforeseen events that had unfolded.


    Alone, without anyone''s help or protection.


    To respond only to the will of the one in his embrace and to dedicate time solely for him, no matter what happened.


    An adjutant leaving his lord behind was an unthinkable act.


    Their intended destination was a small mountain vige to gather information about the Crown Prince. It was a difficult task to enter the vige unnoticed with Yuder Aile, who had just entered heat period.


    Excluding the fact that Nathan Zuckerman could not personally verify the safety of Kishiar and Yuder with his own eyes, this might have been the better option.


    Yet, Nathan Zuckerman recalled his lord''s voice muttering, ''I want to change.'' The words ''I hope you change too'' also echoed in his mind.


    Nathan Zuckerman remained silent for a long time.


    After a while, the loyal knight bowed formally, as he always did.


    "I will do as youmand."


    Kishiar''s prediction soon became a reality. Yuder Aile, momentarily quieted by a sedative, regained consciousness within minutes and began to growl again. Kishiar groaned in agony as his breath, hotter than before, intensified.


    Yet, a faint smile spread across his face.


    "So the conclusion is reached."


    Nathan Zuckerman saw his lord for the first time giving up on endurance and doing what he desired.


    Kishiar, cradling thenguid Yuder, stood up. Nathan Zuckerman moved to support him as he shook his head as if dizzy, but Kishiar declined the help with a nce.


    Nathan Zuckerman, a non-Awakener, could not fathom the immense pain and endurance Kishiar was maintaining while he managed to climb up the hill without letting Yuder out of his embrace.


    "Lead the way."


    Nathan Zuckerman moved swiftly ahead without hesitation. He felt the presence and murmurs of his lord carrying Yuder behind him but kept his promise not to look back.


    He set down the luggage in front of the small cabin and passed through to enter the woods. Momentster, the faint sound of a door opening and closing was heard.


    Read up to chapter 711 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1020 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1050 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 617


    For ten years, Yuder had upied the position of Commander.


    This meant that for a decade, he had lived buried among the world''s most numerous Awakeners. Although an iplete Omega Awakener who neither experienced heat nor emitted a scent, Yuder was familiar with the stories of numerous second gender Awakeners who underwent ordinary heats, stories unknown to him.


    It wasn''t necessary to spend the entire heat period asleep. Those who had grown ustomed to spending their heat with other second gender Awakeners instead of sleeping with the aid of sedatives could not understand those who chose to endure their heat in solitude. They extolled the virtues of faithfully following their instincts to enjoy pleasant moments, iming that the exhaustion would vanish, leaving a refreshing sensation.


    Yuder, however, could notprehend the ''pleasant moments'' they referred to. He failed to see what was refreshing or enjoyable about losing control of oneself.


    For him, being a second gender Awakener was a source of agony. The single heat experience that hade and gone with his manifestation was a source of shame, and the powerless time when he could not control himself was a horror he did not even wish to imagine in dreams.


    Therefore, he had never considered his scentlessness,ck of response to others'' scents, and absence of heat period as a misfortune. Quite the contrary.


    "Uh... Hmm."


    But now, leaning against a door, deeply kissing the man who embraced him, Yuder felt differently about the words he had heard before.


    His mind and body, governed by instinct, had be extremely simple. The experience wasn''t as bad as he had vaguely imagined. The myriad thoughts that usually weighed heavily on his mind vanished, and his body, buried in heat, felt neither difort from his dormant abilities nor his heightened senses.


    Despite feeling utterly powerless, he was surprisingly unafraid, for he was in contact with the one he most desired to devour.


    Kishiar La Orr. As long as he was with him, Yuder was absolutely safe.


    Though no one had taught him, he knew that only this man could bring rain to quench the fire within him. His instincts loudly proimed that Kishiar, too, was suppressing a sea of desires within him, desiring Yuder in kind.


    So what was the problem? Was there any reason not to desire Kishiar?


    No. There wasn''t. He didn''t want to hold back anymore.


    It was time to show the man, who still didn''t fully understand what it meant not to hold back, exactly what it entailed.


    His thoughts were simple, but his goal was clear. Yuder murmured to him to keep his promise, insisting he not suppress himself in his presence and demanding to see everything. The man who had been prolonging the moment, neither fully rejecting nor epting Yuder, finally conceded after administering a bitter medicine.


    He supported Yuder, clinging to him, whispering the same words into his ear all the way here with a voice full of deep heat.


    "It''s okay. We''ll arrive soon. No matter what happens, I won''t let you go. If it''s too hard, you can bite me..."


    Each time those words prated his ears, chills spread from the inside of his ears throughout his body, and he trembled from within. When Yuder bit his neck like a permitted beast, he felt a patting hand on his back apanied by a low moan. The scent that emanated from him confirmed that the moan was not one of pain.


    Soft lips gently grazed Yuder''s ear, cheek, and then his own lips, descending with a tremble that held a promise of more.


    Yuder, without a word, could feel that this trembling was born of anticipation, just before a moment where restraint was no longer necessary.


    And then, at the very moment the door opened and he entered,


    "Sigh..."


    Thud. The man who had been obediently offering his neck to Yuder suddenly shifted direction. As the door closed, Yuder''s back was pressed against the hard door. Their lips locked in a breathless embrace. Yuder eagerly weed this, feeling as if water had finally been brought to his parched lips.


    It was good. Truly good. He could feel his entire body rejoicing in ecstasy. The sensation of being tightly embraced, with not an inch of space between them, was unbelievably delightful.


    As their tongues intertwined, a surge of acute sensations, iparable to any before, shivered through them, and suddenly, Yuder''s vision blurred. He realized that his body, tense to the point of pain since the moment he reunited with Kishiar, had finally reached its limit.


    Without a chance to stop, everything began.


    "Mmm..."


    Yuder, tongues still entwined, opened his eyes hazily and shivered. The sensation of warmth spreading between his legs was dizzyingly pleasant.


    "Ha... Ah..."


    As he released the breath he had been holding during the height of pleasure, he felt his strength drain from his body, yet his hunger remained. It was only natural, as he had not yet obtained what he truly desired.


    Before, his sensations had been scattered, but now, in the midst of this burning heat, they converged blindly toward one focal point. His desire for the figure before him was insatiable. Yuder, gasping for breath through slightly parted lips, reached out.


    Still not enough. Faster. Hurry. In his eagerness, he roughly pushed aside the fabric of their clothes, and Kishiar supported Yuder''s hips, rubbing his face against them.


    "...At least, I wanted to give you a better ce to rest..."


    The old cabin, barely showing signs of human presence, was neater than one would expect for a rest stop asionally used by herb gatherers. It contained only a makeshift bed, a small stove, and a pile of misceneous items like a storeroom.


    Kishiar seemed to regret the simplicity, but Yuder did not mind at all.


    What does it matter if it''s a luxurious pce or a cramped cabin? Being together was enough.


    Stop these needless thoughts. You only need to see me.


    Yuder pressed his body forward to convey his desire. The intense scent emanating from himpletely ensnared Kishiar. Their breaths mingled with heat, and they were soon intertwined again. Kishiar, too, focused solely on fulfilling Yuder''s desires, saying nothing more.


    The kiss that began near the door continued until they found themselves on the only space avable to lie down, a straw bed. Their clothes had almostpletely disappeared. There was no fire in the stove, yet they were not cold in the slightest.


    The heat of their bodies, biting and licking each other, was so intense that it felt like mes rising within might consume them, leaving no room for the winter''s chill to prate.


    Kishiar, holding Yuder, extended his tongue boldly, licking and nibbling at his chest. Yuder''s nipples, having been sucked on by his man several times before, remembered the pleasure that could be derived from there.


    "Mmm, uh, ah..."


    One side was powerfully sucked in, while sharp sensations rose within the lips; on the other side, the body shivered under the twisting sensation between long fingers. The sensation of being pressed and rubbed was surely close to pain, yet the more it tingled, the deeper the heat pooled in the belly became. It was a curious thing, but Yuder had long realized that such urrences were possible under the hands of Kishiar.


    Yuder grasped the two stiffly erect members pressed against each other between their bellies. Though it was impossible to hold both in one hand, Yuder shook them greedily. Each rub of their sensitive tips caused a burst of light before his eyes and irresistible sounds to flow from his lips.


    "Ah, hmm... uh..."


    Kishiar swallowed all these sounds, as if it were a waste to let them escape.


    Often, an erect member is called ferocious, but anyone who saw the one in Yuder''s grasp, Kishiar''s, might have felt differently. Yuder found it beautiful, pulsing hotly in his fingers, unabashed in its disyed desire, so mesmerizing that no other words came to mind.


    As his heart swelled with this feeling, Yuder could no longer be satisfied with just shaking them together. Gasping for breath, he spread his legs. Between them, already soaked from sustained heat, his own arousal was undeniable.


    Deep in his belly, he yearned for something to prate that aching hunger.


    He wanted it inside.


    Then, he should just do it.


    Yuder, feeling sweat trickle down his forehead, tightly gripped Kishiar''s member. Just as he tried to recklessly pull it between his spread legs, arge hand stopped him. His body, quivering with anticipation, stiffened.


    "Ah, hmm, why..."


    "Not like this... without preparation. It''ll hurt."


    Even amidst heavy breathing, the firm voice sent a thrill down Yuder''s spine. As Yuder looked up resentfully, Kishiar raised his torso. In the darkness, his perfect naked form shone clearly. In that moment of distraction, the man deliberately and sensually moistened his fingers in his mouth.


    Yuder couldn''t tear his gaze away from the sight, so tantly arousing and honest. Kishiar''s eyes, too, never left Yuder, openly spread beneath him, drenched in pleasure.


    Finally, with a soft sound, Kishiar''s fingers emerged from his lips, sufficiently lubricated. Yuder, heart racing with anticipation, spread his hand. Soon, the fingers plunged deeply between his spread legs.


    "Hmm!"


    Kishiar''s fingers were muchrger and longer than others. At first, even one finger felt like too much pressure, as if it would prate to the very depths of his belly.


    But now, it was different. The suddenly yielding membrane swallowed two fingers at once, gripping them tightly as if it would never let go. A chilling pleasure surged, making his back arch.


    Ah, that immense sensation of finally being filled in his starving ce.


    A thrill akin to goosebumps surged, and his body, already ame, was drenched in ecstasy.


    "Ah...!"


    In the fantasy realm, Yuder, lost in the sensations overwhelming him, arched his body, unable to hear the groans escaping his lips.


    Before he could fully regain his senses, a second surge of intense heat welled up at the tip of his heated member, and a white substance burst forth in disarray. Trembling with a desire that did not subside even after his second climax, Yuder embraced Kisiar.


    The body he held was indistinguishably hot from his own. He thought he heard a man, who had passionately kissed his ear and thrust his tongue in a frenzy, whispering breathlessly, asking if he was alright, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Their entwined fingers explored each other, and each time they parted the sticky insides, his mind seemed to whiten. Initially amodating two fingers,ter more invaded,pletely filling him. With each squelching sound, his body tensed, and sparks flew.


    Yet, his body and instincts knew something was still missing.


    "Ah... Uh, uh..."


    Unable to form coherent words, Yuder expressed himself through his body instead. Pushing away Kisiar''s hand and catching his breath, he grasped his own damp thighs, feeling his gaze drawn there.


    Gasping for air, he exerted strength to part them, and soon felt the sensation of the opening giving way, briefly revealing a gap.


    In the darkness, their gazes met for an instant.


    Yuder greedily watched thest vestige of restraint vanish from Kisiar''s eyes.


    Read up to chapter 711 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1020 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1050 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 618


    Tworge, elongated hands ovepped upon Yuder''s own, which clutched at his thighs. The sensation of skin sliding over his fingers and the back of his hand made him momentarily catch his breath. At that moment,


    "Ah... Hah...!"


    His lower body pushed upwards, as the swollen organ forcefully prated the parted crevice.


    In that instant, it seemed as if all his senses were solely devoted to this connection. Though his eyes could see, his mind couldn''t register, and the sounds reaching his ears held no meaning. The pressure on his chest from the lifted posture and the urgent need for breath, his thoughts, even his own identity, were all forgotten.


    Yuder wholly felt the tightness as the opening stretched to its limit, weing what he had long awaited. The tingling sensation as it made way deeper and deeper, shivering with excitement.


    Time seemed to slow. The girth and shape of the organ inside him, every pulsating vein, and throbbing heartbeat were perceived with excruciating rity.


    Finally, when it felt like it was tapping against the very end of his insides, Yuder heard his own loud moan, distant as the ejacte forcefully shot through his torso and chest.


    "Aah...!"


    The end of the wall within.


    In this life, when Kishiar first ovepped with him, he never crossed that wall. It wasn''t that he couldn''t but rather he knew Yuder''s limits better than Yuder himself did. Though he could have pushed further, he always stopped just before, sensing exactly where the endy.


    However, there was no need to push further deliberately. As their bodies merged more over time, Yuder''s tolerance surprisingly increased.


    And now.


    Without any pain, the depths within opened wide, weing the organ pressing deeply against the wall''s end.


    "Uuh, ha, aah..."


    Breathing was hard with the fullness inside, almost as if his belly had swollen up to his navel. With each short breath, the sensation of the organ pressing against the end of his wall briefly clouded his mind, but Yuder relished this feeling, having finally obtained what he desired.


    Gasping like a beast that had overeaten, Yuder clenched his teeth and reached down to the joined area. That slight movement caused a deep tightening within.


    His fingers, smeared in various fluids, caught the still not fully entered shaft and the soft ends of pubic hair.


    Indeed.


    His suspicion turned to certainty. Even though it had reached the wall''s end, there was still more. Confirming this, Yuder felt a surge of thrill and joy inside his swollen belly.


    Then, atst, a long breath escaped Kishiar. The shockingly deep and rapid pration they both felt seemed like a very long time to savor. It wasn''t only Yuder who felt this way. Kishiar, removing Yuder''s hand exploring the joined area, intertwined their fingers and drew them towards his lips.


    The rough fingertips, now exposed as their gloves were removed, received a brief kiss.


    Simultaneously, their bodies began to tremble.


    "Ah, ah... Ah!"


    It was a movement more rugged than ever before. There was no time to synchronize and move together to the rhythm, such was the intensity. Yet, there was no sense of rejection. The sensations, which would usually feel too intense, were now surprisingly pleasant. If possible, he wanted the man entwined with him to be even more consumed by deep desires, to be moved by the same emotions, urging him on even more.


    Thus, Yuder allowed the sounds erupting from his mouth to burst forth unrestrained. He made no attempt to hold back or suppress any of it.


    Like a horse running freely on a path without any fences, their bodies intertwined and swayed. He shivered at the sensation of being filled and emptied ceaselessly.


    "Uhhh..."


    This was what he had desired.


    This was the very sensation he had vaguely longed for.


    In a parched thirst that knew no quenching, the mes that had only been rising were now being sated by a torrential downpour, greeted with jubtion. Though it felt like little movement had been made, another intense climax surged up to the crown of his head. Yuder, feeling strength gather in their abdomen, tightened his legs around the man''s waist. Even if he couldn''t move in rhythm, this alone made the pration much deeper, the thick tip pushing further into the walls than before.


    "Ah..."


    Yuder shuddered, shaking his head. Droplets of sweat sshed, dampening his hair. Even the sensation of teeth sinking into his exposed neck felt like an intense pleasure.


    When his inside was finally pushed to its limit, Yuder felt his vision blur and the area between his legs grow wet. The ejacte that spurted from the trembling member, though thinner than before, was just as forceful.


    However, this climax was not just at the front. As semen fell in front, the massive member that was tightly held in the back was also twisting and tightening, bringing a searing heat inside. This was the explosion of internal mucus that urs when an Omega Awakener reaches the pinnacle of climax. The clear mucus that burst forth as he climaxed spurted and flowed between the joined parts, soaking his buttocks.


    "Ah, ah... Ahh..."


    It was an indescribable pleasure.


    His vision alternated between darkness and light.


    Yuder, feeling the hot sensation thrusting deep within and withdrawing, thought nkly.


    ''More, more... More...''


    In response to his desire, Kishiar did not cease his movements even as Yuder shivered in climax. Moving as if Yuder''s desires were his own, the man embraced Yuder deeply.


    His lips ceaselessly stole kisses from Yuder''s cheeks, eyes, nose, and lips. Though his movementscked Yuder''s leisure, there was a desperate, almost poignant feeling, as if not having a part of the other''s body in his mouth meant death.


    Yuder responded to these kisses as best as he could, embracing Kishiar''s back. That was all he could do now. Their sweat-soaked fingertips, feeling the internal thrusting movements, twitched and flexed as if struck by lightning, sometimes slipping and scratching down the back in an inability to withstand the pleasure. But Kishiar never loosened his embrace around Yuder.


    Yuder felt the sensation of swelling inside, as the moving member within him grew increasingly engorged. The inside of his belly, filled more tightly than ever, felt as though it might burst, yet the pleasure was so intense it was as if his mind was melting. Without a moment to adjust to the rhythm, his body twitched, his hips gyrated, and as he clenched his legs wrapped around the man, thetter''s lips forcefully sucked in Yuder''s lower lip.


    As he reflexively parted his lips, the approaching tongue invaded Yuder''s mouth deeper than ever before.


    Simultaneously, with a dizzying surge of pleasure causing his hips to buck upwards, Kishiar''s waist, which had retreated, now thrust forward with the most powerful force he had exerted thus far.


    !


    The thick tip finally pierced through the wall of his belly, unleashing a ferocious pleasure.


    Amidst a storm of sensations so intense it felt as if it might pierce his heart, his insides were soaked with a heat not his own. Yuder trembled as if impaled, unable to make a sound.


    At that moment, his gaze was stolen by the face of the man in the darkness, wrinkling his brow in the height of pleasure.


    The face of Kishiar La Orr, ustomed to suppressing even his pleasure to avoid being excessively rough, was not present here.


    Yuder observed, through the sweat-drenched golden hair in the night''s darkness, the man''s eyes honestly crumbling in the moment of climax. He saw the rough breath and emotion that instinctively revealed itself, then seemed to hide away, only to be fully released when their eyes met.


    It was a face Kishiar had never shown Yuder in all their previous encounters.


    "Ah"


    It seemed as if his instincts made a quiet swallowing sound in his darkened mind.


    How could any physical pleasurepare to the feeling of a parched earth finally drinking water?


    ""


    When Yuder exhaled a long breath within the immense satisfaction, the man beneath him opened his eyes again. The man, looking down at Yuderughing in satisfaction, pierced below him, simrly lifted the corners of his lips in a fierce smile.


    In that moment, all the elegance that usually seeped through, and all the masks hidden beneath his smile, vanished from his face.


    The man pulled Yuder''s rxed legs onto his shoulders. Even after climaxing, his member, undiminished in vigor, began to thrust vigorously into Yuder''s belly once again. Yuder embraced the man''s neck, weing the movement.


    The second time was even more intense than the first. The member, having once breached the wall, now repeatedly crossed its boundary with unabated ferocity. With each thrust came immense shock and strength flooded his body, but so too did immense pleasure. Each time Yuder''s legs, slick with sweat, almost slid off the shoulder, Kishiar repeatedly grasped them, restoring them to their original position.


    Read up to chapter 713 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1023 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1053 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 619


    For the first time since his birth, Yuder waspletely immersed in pure pleasure, free from any turmoil. The anxiety of needing to maintain rationality had vanished at some point. He moved as he wished, expressing his feelings honestly.


    His mind, devoid of any ns or thoughts, surprisingly felt more natural as time passed. He became acutely aware of his body, its limits, and capabilities more clearly and cleanly than ever before.


    His mind, cleared ofplicated knowledge and cluttered memories, was akin to muddy water settling into rity. Through the serene ripples, he could clearly see the existence of his partner, merging with him, overwhelming in its certainty.


    Indeed, instinct was not an enemy that made him lose control. It was quite the opposite.


    He had never thought of jewels as beautiful, but the emotion he felt looking into those red eyes, glowing like mes in the darkness, was undeniably the eternal longing inherent in human emotion.


    And that same emotion was present in those beautiful eyes.


    Some things be more evident when they are not articted in words.


    In this silent moment, entwined without a word exchanged, Yuder rejoiced in the realization that he possessed the body to be one with Kishiar La Orr.


    He hoped the immense sense of unity he felt at the moment would be eternally etched within him, even though time was finite and could notst forever.


    "Ah...!"


    Once again, the tip of the ns, surging over the wall and plunging in, unerringly struck an indescribable point of pleasure. Sensations he never thought existed in his body simultaneously shivered and glowed, gripping his insides with intense force.


    Yuder trembled faintly, his eyelids fluttering as he felt the sensation of ecstasy sweeping over his body. His organ, having climaxed several times, could hardly expel any more fluid, yet the feeling of climax remained the same. Waves of pleasure, starting from deep within his hips and belly, enveloped his body for a long time, sweeping over him like ocean waves.


    He did not resist the fierce wave that seemed to sweep away his entire being. No matter how high the waves threatened to engulf him, it was alright. As long as he had this warm touch and the intoxicating scent enveloping his entire body, he could breathe anywhere.


    The lovemaking that began in the darkness continued past sunrise, and even as the sun set in the west.


    Yuder had experienced long lovemaking sessions before, but this time, the atmosphere and intensity of passion were different. Previously, if Yuder felt tired or overly intoxicated with pleasure, the act would naturally slow down. Kishiar would then enjoy talking softly, holding Yuder on top of him, or gently stroking and kissing.


    However, this time, even as Yudery spent from excessive pleasure, the act did not cease. Neither Yuder wanted it to stop, nor did Kishiar hide his desire to continue, hence there was no reason for a lull.


    "Uh, hmm, ah..."


    In the lingering pleasure that endured like an unextinguished ember, Kishiar sat against the wall, ceaselessly rocking the body of Yuder, who sat atop him, embraced like a child. The fingertips clutching his thighs were slick with sweat that seeped down to the more intimate flesh beneath. Every time his long fingers fiercely gripped and spread Yuders hips, lifting them upwards only to rx again, Yuder trembled intermittently, moaning under the weight of his own body, feeling the depths of their union more profoundly than ever.


    Each time the fully inserted member seemed to pierce through to his sr plexus, pushing up the inner walls, Yuder''s breath hitched. The mucous membrane, ustomed to beingpressed and abraded, relished the pressure with unchanging ecstasy. Even when his stomach felt utterly melted and deted, it remained insatiably greedy.


    Kishiar, too, with eyes aze with equal fervor, watched every reaction of Yuder''s body. He missed not a single quiver or muffled moan, devouring and absorbing each one. Though his usually eloquent tongue ceased its flow of words, it was now fully employed in tasting Yuder.


    And this tasting was not metaphorical but quite literal.


    Throughout their entwined bodies, Kishiar''s hands and tongue lingered on various parts of Yuder. Fingers and toes, the insides of wrists and calves, the inner thighs revealed by syed legs, the outlined tendons and the member, even the eyshes and hair clumped with moisture, all indiscriminately found their way into the mans mouth.


    Later, the sensation of his nose buried in the hair and his teeth lightly grazing was enough to bring a mild climax. The chest, most suckled upon, swelled red, throbbing with pleasure at the slightest touch. And Yuder, too, in his own way, urged Kishiar on, fiercely swaying his hips to the rhythm they both desired, though their paths differed.


    Kishiar moved as if discovering and fully consuming every vor of Yuder''s body was his sole purpose. Even the scent that wafted freely, following his master''s desire, wrapped around Yuder, his fragrance and body, with the tongue delving into every pore.


    It was a lovemaking persistent, stubborn, and unyielding, embodying the very essence of Kishiar La Orr himself.


    "Ah, uh, hmm, oh"


    Another climax surged, resonating deep within his belly. The root of the member tingled and writhed of its own ord. Yuder, feeling a slight strength return to his limp arms, iled his head resting on Kishiar''s shoulder. As the melted opening twitched, hot fluid flowed out with each pulse.


    "Hmm"


    Kishiar exhaled rapidly, his tongue invading Yuder''s ear. The squelching sound filled one ear, the dual pration sending waves of pleasure directly to the brain.


    The hand supporting Yuder''s clenched buttocks rose, revealing the thickly embedded member. It seemed unbelievable that something sorge had been inside, as the sensation of it slipping out through the membrane made Yuder tilt his head back and moan.


    "Ah!"


    With a reflexive tension in his thighs and an emptied belly gasping for breath, there was a momentary pause.


    Then, as the hand on the buttocks gently released its grip, the body plummeted downward.


    "Huh"


    The member slid back inside, forcefully returning to its original position. The pleasure points were all scraped simultaneously, and the sensation of the inner walls being pierced made Yuder climax once again.


    "Ahugh"


    The toes curled and a bright, flickering light danced before the eyes. A deep, muffled moan, tinged with intense red heat, enough to startle anyone, escaped in a hoarse whisper. Pressed against the belly of Kishiar, the arousal of Yuder surged, clear liquid spurting from its tip.


    Yuder, reveling in the sensation of Kishiar greedily licking and biting inside him, rhythmically clenched his hips. With each movement, Kishiar''s scent, as if approving, prated deep into his skin. The climax seemed unending.


    "Ah..."


    The pleasure felt when scent and flesh''s desire merged was unlike any before. It was as if every part of Yuder''s being disintegrated into grains of sand, to be devoured by Kishiar in a grand ecstasy. Kishiar, too, seemed to be engulfed in the same pleasure, remaining motionless inside Yuder for a long while.


    After the pleasure had somewhat subsided, Yuder, regaining some strength, toppled the man who nonchntly licked what Yuder had released. He straddled him, his still potent arousal mashed between their thighs. He buried his face in the chest, gasping for breath, while the sound of a beating heart echoed in his ears.


    The rapid heartbeat signaled a return of strength to his weary limbs, reigniting an unextinguished ember within.


    "Whew, haa..."


    Kishiar''s scent, caressing Yuder''s back, seemed to detect his desire, boldly exploring between his hips. Yuder responded, releasing his scent, fiercely pulling Kishiar closer. Fingers glided into the open space, swirling inside, as a clear, semen-mixed fluid poured out, soaking both Kishiar''s body and the floor.


    Realizing there was more to be released, Yuder moved his lower body, slickly rubbing up and down. Though his waistcked the strength for vigorous movement, the sensation of sensitive flesh and the loosened opening colliding and rubbing against Kishiar was unmistakable.


    Yuder, seeking sce, twitched his lower body, gripping the fingers exploring inside, eliciting a faintugh as they withdrew.


    Wet hands then spread Yuder''s legs wider, aligning the tip at the gaping opening. The moment the gaping space eagerly clenched and rxed, desiring the impending pleasure, Kishiar''s arousal prated deeply into Yuder''s waiting body.


    "Ah..."


    A tingling shock ran to the back of his head.


    The sensation of being filled, momentarily vacant, returned with a stronger internal impact than before.


    But that too was fleeting, as the pleasure of satisfying his hungry insides began to drench his body again with rapid collisions.


    The pleasure continued endlessly. Even in brief moments of rest, Yuder experienced a secret ecstasy, feeling the man embracing his body continuing to move inside him, exhaling hot breaths of satisfaction. Waking, he swallowed saliva instead of a meal, smiling as Kishiar nibbled his ankle bone before resuming their prior activities. Whenever Yuder smiled, Kishiar would kiss him ecstatically, as if his briefughter was like a winter sun.


    Whenever he licked Yuder''s skin, no matter how weary he was, a remarkable strength surged through his body. Even when his arousal was less than half-awake, there was no hindrance to the pleasure he felt.


    The small house, with nothing more than a thoroughly ruined straw bed, was repeatedly soaked with scent and fluid.


    It was only after a period long enough for even the tips of his hair to be imbued with Kishiar''s fragrance that Yuder was finally able to form coherent thoughts. This rity came five dayster.


    "...I''m a bit hungry, it seems."


    Lying atop Kishiar''s chest, Yuder blinked nkly, feeling hunger for the first time in what seemed like ages.


    "Is it morning...?"


    Read up to chapter 715 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1026 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1056 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 620


    "Is it morning...?"


    As his eyes moved to nce outside, slender rays of sunlight were seeping in. He couldn''t tell the exact time, but judging by the dim light, it was clear that the sun had risen not too long ago.


    It was only then that he truly confronted the state of the cabin, which was in utter disarray. The makeshift bed, made of dried straw covered with cloth, had lost its original shape, spewing its innards here and there. The corner was littered with various items that had fallen or been scattered.


    The liquid stains scattered across the walls and floor, and the finger-shaped indentations, spoke volumes. The overpowering scent of two rich fragrances permeated the small space, leaving no doubt about the events that had transpired there.


    "..."


    Yuder recalled the first manifestation of his second gender in his previous life as he looked at these traces. Before losing consciousness to the heat of his mating season, the despair-filled scene of that office had briefly shed in his mind, and it bore a striking resemnce to the cabin before him now.


    However, there was a significant difference between then and now. Yuder, looking at the storm-ravaged scene, felt no despair.


    His thoughts were solely focused on a cool and detached assessment of reality.


    ...I''ll clean upter.


    His body was songuid and rxed that he didn''t even want to twitch a finger. It wasn''t so much fatigue as it was a sensation akin to the fullness after a hearty meal. He couldn''t quite exin the disparity between the hunger he felt in his empty stomach and the satisfaction in his body, but his mind seemed mostly clear.


    I think my strength... has somewhat recovered.


    He could feel it without having to use his powers. The sensation wasn''t entirely back to normal, likely due to the lingering effects of his heat period.


    The fact that he didn''t immediately get up and move around when he felt hungry, preferring instead to stay entwined in the warm embrace, was evidence enough that the aftereffects hadn''tpletely worn off. Yuder exhaled thinly, listening to the rhythmic heartbeat against his cheek where hey on the chest.


    Then, the man holding him opened his eyelids smoothly.


    Without asking if he had awoken, Kishiar blinked slowly several times and drew Yuder''s body closer. As their faces neared, he stared into his eyes, which soon swirled red. Their lips naturally ovepped.


    "Mmm..."


    The moment their tongues gently entwined, a tingling sensation spread from the root of his tongue down his spine. In thenguid pleasure that seemed to drain the strength from his body, Yuder felt a reflexive tension in his waist.


    The thought of hunger returned only after the long kiss had ended.


    "...Aren''t you hungry?"


    It felt like a long time since he had used his voice. There was a slight sting in the back of his throat. His voice, half-lost, felt strangely unfamiliar. Kishiar responded by pressing his lips against Yuder''s nose.


    "It''s been five days; it''s natural to be hungry. Are you feeling a bit better now?"


    His voice was also husky, but Kishiar, always possessing a pleasant voice, didn''t sound odd at all.


    ''Actually...''


    He had never thought a husky voice could be sexually stimting, but now, he could understand why someone might think that.


    The man, who always spoke with a strong and clear voice, now whisperednguidly, causing a tingling sensation deep in his chest. It felt as if he was witnessing something incredibly rare and special.


    "Wait. But how many days have passed?"


    Yuder spoke, trying to ignore the flickering embers of strength within him.


    "Has it been five days?"


    "Since you entered here, the sun has set and risen five times, so it seems so."


    ""


    Though slightly perplexed, Yuder counted the days in his feverish memories and soon nodded in agreement.


    ''I must be hungry by now.''


    During their heat period, the Awakener''s bodies suppress all desires and responses, except for those rted to sexual urges. They hardly feel any effect from not eating or sleeping until the end. This is why Awakeners who take sleeping pills and force themselves to sleep, not eating for days, remain surprisingly unharmed.


    Some birds in the north survive their lengthy mating season without eating anything, so perhaps the Awakeners, too, burn through their umted life force during their heat period.


    ''But even if that''s the case for me, what about Kishiar''


    As far as he remembered, Kishiar had not left his side since they entered this ce. Even if he managed to sneak out for brief moments, it seemed impossible for him to have eaten anything, and Yuder couldn''t help but worry as he looked at him intently. He seemed to read his mind and answered.


    "I''m fine. If I were so frail to copse after just five days, I wouldn''t havested this long."


    "Still You didn''t have to endure this. You could have just pushed me away and gone out to eat."


    With Kishiar''s abilities, he could easily have caught something to eatfortably. He could have also contacted Nathan Zuckerman asionally for food It seemed unnecessary for him to starve with Yuder, and as he regretted this, Kishiarughed briefly.


    "Why are youughing?"


    "No, it''s just You''re still you, no matter the circumstance."


    Yuder stared at him, not quite understanding his meaning. He continued.


    "You fiercely ordered me not to hold back for these five days, and now you wonder why I did."


    ""


    Had he done that? His fevered mind slowly recalled the past.


    ''So, I did.''


    With words, body, or scent, Yuder had relentlessly tried to break down his walls. Whenever he showed any sign of restraint, he aggressively encouraged him to let everything out. He had been like a wild beast.


    Yuder understood perfectly why he had done it, but it also felt like something he wouldn''t do, a side effect of the heat period.


    But that didn''t mean he had nothing to say.


    "The ''not holding back'' I mentioned then and what I''m referring to now are different. I meant"


    "I know. You mean there was no need to go without food during the heat period."


    ""


    As Yuder pursed his lips, Kishiar continued with a feigned look of injustice, smiling.


    "But let me be clear, I never really held back this time. If you look at the state of this house, you and I, it would be unfair to say otherwise."


    Kishiar''s gaze drifted towards the lower half of their bodies, stained with the evidence of his unrestrained passion. If one were to say that this was the most significant mark of hisck of restraint, it wouldn''t be entirely incorrect.


    ''I remember telling him before that if our heat periods weren''t ovepping, there was no need to worry about consequences, yet he rarely finished inside.''


    Honestly, Yuder preferred it when Kishiar released inside. More precisely, he relished the thrill of being intimately connected when Kishiar reached his peak.


    The chances of sessful reproduction among second gender Awakeners were exceedingly low, especially when their primary genders matched. Even during ovepping heat periods, the likelihood of conceiving was slim. In a world struggling for survival, finding an Awakener who managed to conceive under such rare circumstances was even rarer.


    There were a few instances in his previous lives where an unnned ovep of heat periods with a partner led to pregnancy, but that wasn''t the case with Yuder.


    ''Perhaps back then... it was because Kishiars vessel was already deeply cracked.''


    It was impossible to know what Kishiar from a past life thought about this matter. However, in this life, even knowing the slim chances, Kishiar was always cautious.


    But this time, for the first time, he let go of his reservations and released himself into him as he wished. Yuder still vividly remembered the overwhelming sensation of warmth filling him.


    ''Pregnancy, huh...''


    The word, once seeming from a world entirely different from his, now felt earnestly real for the first time, perhaps an aftermath of his heat period.


    He had never contemted having a child to continue his bloodline. After his grandfather''s passing, he never felt the need for kin, as more pressing matters upied his mind. He was certain this would remain unchanged. But what about the current Kishiar?


    Had the man, who had grown ustomed to living as a Duke unable to leave an heir andter became a second gender Awakener, ever entertained such thoughts?


    Lost in these unfamiliar ponderings, Yuder abruptly brushed them aside when Kishiar spoke.


    "Skipping meals was less important than what I desired right in front of me, so I did as I wished. Frankly, I''m not that hungry now. What I crave is not elsewhere, but right here."


    His words wereden with a tant sexual undertone, yet at the same time, they carried a profound desire to consume in the most literal sense. Yuder recalled how Kishiar had relentlessly licked, sucked, and devoured every inch of his body, biting his lip as a sudden surge of heat rekindled deep within him.


    "So... are you alright otherwise? No issues apart from hunger?"


    "...There are none."


    "Yes. Perhaps it''s time to rise. Water is here, but for a meal, the rest must be fetched from outside


    Kishiar hesitated for a moment as he tried to rise. It was because of Yuder, who pressed down on his chest, lifting his upper body to prevent Kishiar from getting up.


    Before that.


    Yuder, while conversing, nced down at his rejuvenated manhood, wetting his lips with his tongue. A slow me flickered in his cool, dark eyes.


    It seems there''s something else that needs resolving.


    You said you were hungry, didnt you?


    Kishiar softened his eyebrows and smiled. However, his eyes were already intensely fixed on the man with ck hair above him.


    It''s a problem that you said such things, Commander. Now that the fire has been ignited, what can we do?


    Yes I was wrong to do this to someone still under the effects.


    Kishiar firmly grasped Yuder''s buttocks. As he gently spread the flesh, a wet mucus trickled out from the suddenly opened crevice.


    Yuder clenched his teeth, feeling the rising heat, and almost simultaneously, the me in Kishiar''s eyes kindled.


    Only after one more time did Yuder finally have the energy to rise and clean the house. His restored abilities were less than half of his usual, but even that was enough to tidy up and organize the small cabin.


    While he washed the entire house with water without moving a finger and used the wind to move the remaining items, Kishiar went out and returned with a mountain of fish and fruit. Their luggage, which contained a change of clothes, was also with them. A courier bird was also included.


    You''ve brought quite a lot. Where did the courier birde from?


    It came from Nathan. He said he arrived at the destination first and has been doing well for five days.


    Read up to chapter 717 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1029 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1059 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 621


    You''ve brought quite a lot. Where did the courier birde from?


    It came from Nathan. He said he arrived at the destination first and has been doing well for five days.


    ording to Kishiar, Nathan Zuckerman, who had reached the destination alone, was secretly investigating whether there was any information rted to Diarca or the Crown Prince. Incredibly, within less than five days, he seemed to have uncovered something significant rted to their goal.


    "Though he hasn''t written much, as he''s still investigating, the fact that Nathan is certain of it suggests it''s not just trivial information."


    Yuder had worried that the unexpected onset of his heat period, which had cost him five days, might hinder their overall schedule. However, it was a relief that it hadn''t. Yuder''s previously grave expression softened slightly. Kishiar offered him a fruit with a smile.


    "I went to the river and found quite a lot of Quaron ripening nearby. I''ve only brought the ones that looked good... Would you like to try one?"


    Quaron, a winter fruit resembling raspberries, was a favored winter sustenance for wild animals. Yuder popped the clustered, bright red berries into his mouth. Each tiny berry burst with a clean, tart vor as he chewed. Although different from cultivated fruits, Yuder was ustomed to this taste, having often picked such winter fruits, including Quaron, during his childhood in the mountains.


    "It seems to be good," he noted.


    "Please, Commander, have some too," Yuder offered.


    Regaining hisposure, Yuder noticed that the Quaron Kishiar had been holding were all gone.


    "I''m fine. I''ve caught some fish, so I should get ready to cook them."


    Considering Kishiar''s high status, it seemed inappropriate to ask him to do more than just bring the fish, which were surprisinglyrge and numerous for being caught alone in the river during winter. Even if he had used his powers, the catch was impressivelyrge.


    Yuder looked at the pile of fish and shook his head.


    "I''ll take care of that. Just rest."


    "I''m still affected by the heat, but I''m not a patient. I grew up in the wild. I can prepare them more quickly."


    Kishiar burst intoughter at his words and then nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, do as you wish. But I won''t stop myself from watching and helping, alright?"


    Of course, Yuder didn''t object to that. But there was hardly any need for assistance. Yuder changed into fresh clothes and took out a small dagger intended for such misceneous tasks.


    He skillfully cleaned and cut several fish, summoned water for washing, and then sliced them neatly. He skewered them and cooked them over the fire, controlling the mes with his fingertips to grill the fish to perfection without burning them.


    The fish, now deliciously cooked and aromatic, were sprinkled with the juice of the remaining Quarons. The strong tartness of the berries, though different from raspberries, was effective in masking any fishy taste.


    As he finished and looked at the pile of grilled fish, Kishiar asked,


    "Is it done?"


    "Yes. You can eat now."


    "There was no chance to help."


    Well, hadn''t he said so?


    The grilled fish Yuder had prepared was made entirely in his own way; it was neither aesthetically beautiful nor exceptionally tasty. Nevertheless, Kishiar ate every piece of fish Yuder offered him without any refusal. Sitting on the ground, eating grilled fish without chairs or a table, might have seemed a humble sight, but watching Kishiar, one wouldn''t think so.


    In fact, even Yuder, who was used to such modest cabins and simple meals, felt like he was sharing a very special experience.


    It seemed Yuder wasn''t the only one who felt that way.


    "Hmm... Somehow, I feel like even if this were all a dream, I''d believe it," Kishiar mused.


    Yuder remained silent.


    "When I caught your scent carried by the wind five days ago, my head felt dizzy. But now, here I am,fortably sitting and being treated to a meal you prepared yourself. If I had to choose which feels more like a dream, it would definitely be this moment."


    It was the first time Kishiar had spoken of the moment five days ago when Yuder''s heat had just started. Yuder btedly recalled the Alpha Awakener mercenary he had dealt with.


    ''That guy. I had forgotten about him...''


    Though Yuder had managed to handle the situation somehow, the scene Kishiar must have witnessed was likely not a pleasant one. Yuder, about to apologize reflexively, swallowed his words upon seeing Kishiar''s red eyes. Instead, he offered his portion of fish to him.


    "Please, eat this."


    "Ah."


    The man, with his eyes downcast and lips slightly parted, confidently took the fish, as if he had been waiting to do so from the beginning, with a sly attitude.


    But Yuder, instead of feeling ridiculous at this sight, found his gaze continually drawn to Kishiar''s red lips and the movement of his throat. Perhaps it was because they had already crossed a line from which there was no returning.


    ''Thinking such things even while eating...''


    It was remarkable how strong a desire still lingered in him, despite the heat not havingpletely subsided.


    It didn''t take long for the numerous fish to disappear into their stomachs. During this time, Kishiar gently asked Yuder a few questions.


    "Who taught you to cook like this?"


    "It''s hardly cooking... But I learned how to catch and prepare fish from my grandfather."


    "So, you often ate like this where you lived?"


    "Yes."


    "May I ask what that ce was like?"


    Though Yuder wasn''t eager to answer such a mundane question, he recalled Kishiar''s previous curiosity about him. Now, with nothing more to hide, he wanted to answer as honestly as possible if Kishiar wished to know.


    "What was it like... It was just a mountain, simr to this ce. No, it was taller and deeper."


    Though it was not long ago in terms of his physical age, the memories belonged to a ce he lived in over a decade ago. Yuder vaguely recounted his old memories of where he had lived.


    The small house he shared with his grandfather was a renovated ce that once served as a shelter for herb gatherers and woodcutters. The nearest vige was a half-day''s descent away, making human contact rare and making him more familiar with animals and nts.


    Catching fish in the streams and rivers flowing along the mountain range, gathering herbs and wild vegetables, and asionally eating animals caught in traps were part of their daily routine. Seasonal berries and woodcutting techniques were all things he learned from his grandfather.


    In the depths of the forest, a young boy named Yuder had lived alone without any issues, thanks to the skills his grandfather had taught him for surviving in such an environment.


    "Weren''t you scared living alone until you joined the Cavalry? You were quite young."


    "Inmoner society, that age is sufficiently old enough to live independently. I never felt scared."


    Even deep in the forest where the nights were so dark one could hardly see in front of themselves, Yuder rarely felt fear. Whether it was strong winds pounding against the old door or encounteringrge wild animals that were difficult to handle alone, he was unfazed. Since his earliest memories, he had been like thisbrave and not overly sensitive to external stimuli by nature.


    However, sometimes he would climb to the top of the tallest tree in the forest and gaze into the distance. He would spend long periods contemting whaty beyond the faintly visible buildings at the foot of the mountain, the ins, and the lush forests in the distance.


    After awakening his powers, these thoughts grew increasingly intense. Following the sun across the sky, he felt that beyond its pathy something far more grand and exciting than the mundane life in the forest.


    Perhaps beyond that horizon were people with abilities even more extraordinary than his. Maybe he would encounter things he had never even imagined. The idea of spending his life traveling no farther than down the mountain to sell wood and returning seemed dreadfully dull.


    "You had such thoughts?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar, listening to the story, wore an expression of great interest mixed with a tinge of regret.


    "You seem a bit disappointed."


    "I can''t help but wonder how cute you must have been back then."


    "Let me rify... ''Cute'' is hardly a word that would have suited me."


    Even if he was more innocent back then, Yuder was still Yuder. No matter how one looked at it, he wasn''t the type to be overly praised for his demeanor.


    But Kishiar didn''t agree; he just smiled silently in response.


    Yuder decided to change the subject.


    "Shall I finish tidying up the house now?"


    "Yes. It was nice hearing about your past. Share more stories with meter."


    Yuder couldn''t fathom what Kishiar found so interesting about it, but if that was what he wanted...


    Silently, Yuder got up and approached a pile of assorted items. Most of the things in the cabin seemed to have been left behind by herb gatherers. Tools with missing parts used for gathering herbs, pieces of torn cloth, and sacks containing dried-up, withered herbs were scattered in disarray.


    ''Burning them might be best,'' Yuder thought as his gaze settled on the sacks emitting a musty smell.


    It was then that he noticed something. His eyes casually drifted to a spot and stumbled upon a familiar shape.


    Read up to chapter 718 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1030 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1060 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with up to 21 chapters of BL novels


    released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 622


    It was then that it happened. Unintentionally, Yuder''s gaze fell upon something familiar amidst the items he was about to burn.


    ''That is...''


    With swift action, Yuder reached into the pile and pulled out a dirty sack. The sack, covered in dark, blood-red stains and torn with holes, revealed glimpses of shriveled brown lumps inside. At first nce, it was hard to discern their original form, but Yuder seemed to have an inkling of what they were.


    Without hesitation, he opened the sack.


    ''As I thought.''


    His grip on the sack tightened. He bent his head closer to better examine the dark stains. They were old, but one thing was certain:


    The stains on the sack were not caused by its contents.


    Yuder''s semi-drowsy mind, still not fully recovered from the previous night, suddenly snapped to full alertness.


    "Yuder?"


    "Commander."


    Kishiar, concerned by Yuder''s odd behavior, had called out his name, and their eyes met. Yuder spoke first.


    "How likely do you think it is to find a blood-stained sack containing dried and processed Dudureli mushrooms in such a ce?"


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed slightly as he immediately grasped the meaning of Yuder''s words. Yuder held up the sack for him to see.


    Inside were indeed the dried and processed Dudureli mushrooms, in a form just before being turned into powder, a poison previously used by Crown Prince Katchian. The condition was abysmal due to prolonged exposure to unfavorable conditions. Their original white color had turned brown, and the smell was unpleasant, indicating partial decay.


    However, the presence of some intact pieces inside left no doubt about their identity.


    Yuder recognized them easily, thanks to having seen the original form of the Dudureli mushrooms shown to Aishes Shand Apeto by Kishiar before. What caught Yuder''s attention again was the bloodstain on the sack.


    Initially, he thought it was liquid seeped from the decaying contents. But on closer inspection, it wasn''t so. The stain was from blood, now faintly emitting the odor of decay, sshed during his earlier cleaning of the house using his powers. None of the other objects nearby bore simr stains.


    ''Prince Katchian had sent a servant to a nearby vige months ago to secretly bring in these processed Dudureli mushroom poisons. And now, a blood-stained sack of Dudureli mushrooms happens to be here, at a rest stop used by local herbalists... Could this be mere coincidence?''


    It couldn''t be.


    Yuder, even without Kanna, was certain of his intuition in this matter. This was undoubtedly rted to the incident caused by Katchian.


    And Kishiar, arriving at the same conclusion, had a simr chill in his gaze as he looked at the sack.


    "The servant who purified the poisonous mushrooms and thenmitted suicide after confessing that everything was his crime as soon as he was caught is one of the cases Nathan is currently pursuing. Perhaps we have found an item that might reveal the identity of the person who dealt with that servant."


    Yuder didn''t believe that the one who had gathered these mushrooms was still alive. The bloodstains on the sack and the fact that no one had sought it until now further solidified his belief.


    "If it were Crown Prince Katchian, it wouldn''t be surprising if he had silenced everyone involved with the processed mushrooms immediately after obtaining them," Yuder mused aloud.


    However, unlike in his previous life, the young Katchian likely did not know this yet.


    Killing someone is certainly one of the best ways to keep a secret, but the stench of blood that it emits cannot be hidden forever. The traces of those abnormally vanished linger like shadows, incessantly following the murderer. Even the great Yudrain Aile, could not escape this shadow.


    Thus, it was highly probable that this sack was a ''trace'' deliberately hidden by someone who had disappeared.


    Buried among other odorous misceneous items, Yuder almost failed to recognize it and could have burnt it by mistake. Setting the sack down, he resolved to inspect the other items in the area more thoroughly.


    Thexity of his mind, eased while with Kishiar''spany, hardened again in front of the old, hardened bloodstain.


    It was just as he was clenching his fist, trying to rid himself of the remaining lethargy through the pain in his palm, that arge hand reached out and grasped his wrist. The hand slowly and gently unfolded each stiff finger.


    "Now I can speak," Kishiar said, looking up at Yuder''s dark, sunken eyes.


    "You must think it''s right to leave now that we''ve discovered something urgent, even if you''re not fully recovered? Thinking this much is manageable?"


    The uracy of his words made Yuder''s fingertips twitch. Kishiar continued, looking down at Yuder''s hand in his grasp.


    "Don''t do this."


    "..."


    "You''re not okay yet. You mustn''t overexert yourself until you''re fully healed. Even if others say it''s fine, I won''t allow it."


    "But..."


    At Yuder''s soft mutter, Kishiar''s grip tightened. His intense gaze, though piercing, conveyed a heartfelt pain to Yuder.


    "Trust me. Chasing after Katchian''s misdeeds is not that difficult. We can manage it indirectly, maintainingmunication from afar. Do you think Nathan and I are insufficient for this task?"


    Observing Kishiar, Yuder realized something.


    Kishiar''s deliberate use of ''Katchian'' instead of Crown Prince Katchian, which he usually called him, was intentional. And the reason was probably...


    ''Because of me.''


    It seemed like something had changed in his attitude as he recalled his previous life. Though confident in deceiving others, he couldn''t deceive Kishiar.


    Yuder recalled his own unfamiliar face he had seen through the window while Kishiar slept. He might still be wearing the same expression unknowingly.


    Kishiar La Orr now knew that he had once died at the hands of Yuder on the order of Katchian. Yuder couldn''t begin to imagine what feelings that man had experienced upon learning this.


    What more could be said here?


    In silence, Yuder acknowledged the cold, heavy emotions he hadn''t realized he had been feeling. Slowly, he shook his head.


    "No."


    Finally, Kishiar''s eyebrows softened, and a faint smile appeared.


    To tell him not to endure, Yuder himself must also learn to let go of the things he had always endured. This realization struck him anew.


    Yuder had remained in the cabin that day as well, cradled in Kisiar''s embrace, listening to the heartbeat echoing from within his chest. Each time he heard it, the invisible voids within him seemed to quiet down bit by bit. Later, he realized that the persistent fever, which hadn''t subsided yet, didn''t seem so resentful, perhaps owing to the soothing sound of that heartbeat.


    The fever, which had been forcibly suppressed within him, slowly dissipated in theforting warmth.


    ---


    Yuder stood in a dim darkness.


    Why am I here? he thought dazedly, looking down to see a white garment. He immediately recognized it as the ornate uniform of the Cavalry Commander, borately embroidered with gold thread, made for the Yudrain Aile.


    While he silently observed this familiar yet seemingly long-forgotten attire, a cold voice spoke from beside him.


    "New Cavalry Commander, enter the Hall of Honor."


    It was the chief attendant of Emperor Katchian. Only when Yuder met his unfeeling gaze did he fully grasp the situation.


    This was his appointment ceremony as the Commander. The assembly for his nomination was just beyond the door in front of him. Yuder slowly straightened his attire and took a deep breath.


    Whispers from not too far away reached his ears.


    "They say he''s utterly cold-blooded, and indeed he seems to be. He doesn''t look happy at all."


    "It''s not cold-blooded, but fear. Amoner in such a position must be terrified."


    Yuder did not turn his head. Hearing these voices only quieted his mind more, and instead of feeling small, a feeling of boredom was already welling up in him.


    "Cavalry Commander. Aren''t you going to enter? Is there a problem?"


    The chief attendant urged him with a hint of annoyance. Just as Yuder was about to respond, a familiar voice came from right behind him.


    "Yuder."


    Read up to chapter 718 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1030 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1060 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    <strong>Check out this new BL novel</strong>


    <strong>Bermuda</strong>


    <strong>Synopsis:</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    "As of this moment, Leonardo ine,mander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, a special forces unit of the Imperial Army, is stripped of all military ranks and positions, demoted to the lowest rank, and dishonorably discharged."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the verdict echoed through the silent military courtroom. As soon as it was announced, the once quiet courtroom erupted into chaos.


    Leonardo ine, his hands bound by mana-restraining handcuffs, sat slumped in the chair at the center of the courtroom, silently staring at the judge with bloodshot eyes.


    "This can''t be happening... Commander, say something. Tell them it''s not true, that you did it to protect us!"


    He could hear his squad members shouting behind him, but he couldn''t bring himself to turn around and face them.


    Someone''s screams, the sound of his formerrades restraining his squad members, and the hushed mockery directed at him, now a mere civilian, all blended together, creating a deafening ringing in his ears.


    The military judges, having no further business, stood up and left the noisy courtroom. It was then that Leonardo''s eyes finally fell upon the massive g of the Raina Logia Empire hanging behind them.


    He had worn the same insignia and donned the cape to defend this empire, traversing countless battlefields and dangers, only to be branded with the disgrace of "dishonorable discharge due to insubordination."


    Leonardo let out a bitterugh. It all seemed to have passed by in such a short time.


    As if his consciousness was trying to escape reality, his body grew numb, and the sounds around him became muffled. The feeling of being separated from his surroundings was followed by a piercing ringing in his ears and a wave of nausea.


    Unable to endure it any longer, he abruptly stood up from his seat. The chair toppled over roughly, and everyone turned their heads to stare at him.


    Leonardo, breathing heavily, red at the massive imperial g before him with fierce eyes. Facing it, he felt an indescribable surge of resentment rising in his chest.


    "Aaaargh!"


    His once pale face turned red, and veins bulged in his neck. A massive me erupted around him as he screamed like a madman. Everyone in the room tensed up and took a step back from the wildly flickering mes that threatened to engulf everything.


    He roared out his grievances and swung his arms, trying to break free from the handcuffs. However, instead of the cuffsing off, everything around him shattered.


    "S-Someone do something about him!"


    At the shout of a military officer, soldiers guarding the courtroom rushed in and surrounded Leonardo. However, they couldn''t easily approach him due to the fierce mes and the menacing ck sparks dancing around him.


    Leonardo''s mes were explosive, but they seemed to be sucked away and fluctuated in size as if something was absorbing them. The handcuffs on his wrists were rapidly draining the mana he was emitting.


    Nevertheless, Leonardo continued to ignite his entire body, his face contorted as if his insides were being twisted.


    "Damn it, how could you do this to me? How could you do this to me?!"


    "What are you all doing? Hurry up and subdue him!"


    He expressed his bitter sense of betrayal towards the empire he had once devoted himself to. However, in the eyes of others, he was nothing more than a criminal who refused to submit and was going on a rampage.


    At the officer''s repeatedmand, the hesitating soldiers took advantage of the weakening mes and charged at Leonardo. As if he had been waiting for this, he desperately resisted his formerrades with his hands bound by the thick handcuffs.


    He threw punches and kicked, explosively releasing his mana even if it was immediately absorbed. Terrifying gusts of wind swirled around him, and the scorching air shook his surroundings.


    As a result, fierce winds blew, mes soared, and soon the entire military court was engulfed in a crimson ze. The constantly rattling windows shattered, scattering shards like ashes.


    Amidst it all, Leonardo''s golden eyes, reflecting the undting mes, seemed to glow red like blood.


    At that moment, the courtroom door burst open, and dozens of knights poured in. They were the Imperial Knights, directly under themand of the Raina Logia royal family, wearing white uniforms embroidered with gold and red insignia.


    The knights quickly entered the courtroom, blocking all possible exits and surrounding Leonardo. They were all equipped with cloaks and armor designed to resist fire-based attacks and took a defensive stance, moving in perfect unison as if they had anticipated his actions.


    Behind them, themander of the knights, their leader, calmly revealed himself.


    Amidst the tense standoff between the heavily breathing Leonardo, who resembled an agitated beast, and the knights, themander approached the unfolded siege line without hesitation.


    He seemed to know Leonardo well, as he stared at him intently without taking his eyes off him.


    "Leonardo ine, surrender."


    In contrast to his gaze, his voice was cold and frosty, as if addressing aplete stranger.


    Leonardo flinched and turned his head, causing the entire line of knights to react to his movement and tighten their guard.


    Leonardo''s lips twisted into a vicious sneer. He also seemed to recognize themander''s face. His golden eyes, upon meeting themander''s, were not only bloodshot but also filled with a baleful aura.


    His predatory golden eyes slowly rolled, scanning the crowd with a look that seemed to burn everything to ashes. Then, as if in disbelief, he let out a mockingugh and spoke in a menacing voice.


    "If you were in my position, would you surrender in this situation?"


    In response to his sneering remark, themander stared at Leonardo with emotionless eyes. After a moment, he spoke in a calm tone.


    "It''s an imperial order."


    A brief silence fell.


    Leonardo''s fiercely burning mes suddenly died down as if doused with water. The menacing aura that had been swirling around him plummeted to the ground. His face, which had lost its momentum in an instant, slowly contorted with shock and contempt. He gazed at themander in disbelief, as if he had lost everything.


    Themander, who had been willingly meeting his gaze, signaled his subordinates to apprehend Leonardo now that the mes hadpletely subsided.


    Numerous knights and soldiers, who had been hesitating, rushed at Leonardo once again. They forced him to his knees, pushed him down, and restrained him.


    Even as his head and shoulders were forcibly pressed against the ground, Leonardo intently stared at the feet of the humans in his lowered field of vision.


    Themander, who had been watching the end of Leonardo''s futile resistance, turned to leave, believing the situation to be over. As he walked away, Leonardo, with a contemptuous smile on his lips, muttered savagely.


    "Even if you live your entire life like that, in the end, you''ll be discarded just like me."


    Themander paused for a moment at those hate-filled words tugging at his cor. He turned around and met Leonardo''s piercing golden eyes that were ring at him, but only briefly.


    Soon, he turned away again and, as if nothing had happened, walked towards the courtroom door, saying,


    "Transfer Leonardo ine to Amphitrite Prison."


    At themander''s words, the military officer, who had only been shouting orders to subdue Leonardo, showed a look of disapproval. Although it was an imperial order, he was not pleased with the Imperial Knights intervening in the military''s internal affairs.


    "There''s a military prison right next door, so why transfer him to Amphitrite Prison?"


    To this, themander looked back at the military officer with a look of disappointment and said,


    "He''s no longer a soldier, is he?"


    <em></em>*


    The news that Leonardo ine, themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, a special forces unit of the Imperial Army, and a true war hero of the empire, had been expelled from the military spread like wildfire. He was immediately transferred to Amphitrite Prison, located on a rugged ind with strong waves, and the 11th Squad he had belonged to was temporarily disbanded after the court-martial.


    A few monthster, he was released on parole, but he was no longer a soldier. Contrary to people''s concerns that he would go on a rampage driven by a desire for revenge once he was out of prison, he vanished without a trace, leaving behind only brief rumors.


    It was a well-known fact that Leonardo ine was a powerful mage, even though he had been dishonorably discharged from the military. Moreover, the 11th Squad he had been a part of was a formidable unit that was often dispatched to dangerous areas, so various guilds, associations, and organizations were desperate to find him after he disappeared.


    However, despite rumors circting about him working as a mercenary in certain ces or participating in certain subjugation missions, it was difficult to actually meet him.


    asionally, there were stories of people iming to have seen him in person, but there was no way to know if they were true or not.


    As he vanished, the empire continued the war as if nothing had ever happened.


    To recapture the territory they had lost due to Leonardo''s insubordination, they carried out numerous battles, resulting in many casualties. However, in the end, they achieved victory without the hero, demonstrating their prestige to neighboring countries and thoroughly erasing the fallen hero''s reason for existence.


    Nevertheless, the empire did not exile him abroad, as they wanted to prevent his uniquely powerful mana from falling into the hands of other countries.


    Time passed quickly, and the faded glory of the hero was buried deep in the past. It had been three years since the name Leonardo ine had been forgotten by the world.


    Around the time when it was thought that all traces of him had beenpletely covered up, ripples began to form once again in the calmke of rumors about him.


    A new movement to pursue him had emerged.


    The ripples grewrger andrger, and his name resurfaced in people''s consciousness.


    However, unlike before, his name was no longer that of a glorious hero.


    He was now known as an atrocious mage who had disobeyed orders, set fire to the military court, and insulted the royal family and the people of the empire.


    <em></em>*


    "So, you lost him again?"


    "Commander, that guy is a demon, I''m telling you! We all nearly got fried to a crisp!"


    Hugo let out a small sigh as he looked at his two subordinates, who were reporting to him in a disheveled state. One of them had his hairpletely burnt off, looking like he had been bombed.


    This wasn''t the first time they had failed to capture the target, and it was proving to be no easy task.


    Hugo narrowed his eyes and turned his gaze away for a moment, suppressing his troubled expression before asking his two subordinates again.


    "What was the situation at the time?"


    "We managed to sense his presence and block all nearby exits, creating a standoff... but he broke through the siege and escaped again."


    "..."


    "After that, we used all our equipment to track his mana signature, but by then, there were no traces left to follow. It was as if he had vanished into thin air."


    "Vanished without a trace..."


    "I''m sorry, Commander."


    The other subordinate, a woman with long hair tied up, briefly reported before lowering her head. She was the captain of the 8th toon of the 1st Battalion of the Central Branch of the Council and was unrivaled in the field of mana detection and tracking. Even for such a capable subordinate, it was just as frustrating to admit failure.


    The Council''s army had repeatedly dispatched powerful mages to pursue him, but the problematic individual, ssified as a high-risk target, was overwhelmingly strong. In fact, it was fortunate that things always ended at this level, considering how powerful he was.


    However, the world always values results.


    Hugo, rubbing his forehead in exhaustion, shifted his gaze to the scattered documents on his desk. The contents of the documents were what could be called a letter of demand.


    As time passed without the Council being able to capture Leonardo ine, voices questioning the Council''s capabilities grew louder, and this had displeased the prideful council members.


    However, the Council, to which Hugo belonged, had many responsibilities, such as maintaining social order and carrying out various missions to maintain security in the empire, so they could not always form a unit to track him down.


    Moreover, this period was particrly prone to incidents, so he had to send the two individuals in front of him on another mission to a different region without a moment''s rest.


    Recalling the numerous failed attempts in the past, Hugo concluded that the reason was a fundamental difference in strength. With a small sigh, he made up his mind and slowly rose from his seat.


    "I''ll go in person."


    "...Pardon?"


    The 3rd toon captain, who had beenining about the target being a demon, asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "You''re going in person, Commander?"


    Hugo lightly nodded as he picked up his uniform jacket from the hanger. His resolute and solemn gesture made the 3rd toon captain feel a chill run down his spine. An aura of sharpness emanated from him, filling the office with a heavy atmosphere.


    Until a moment ago, he had been rambling on about how much of a demon the target was, but now, faced with themander''s overwhelming presence, he felt aplex emotion towards the soon-to-be-captured individual.


    Of course, he had always hoped that themander would personally intervene, but now that it was actually happening, the situation seemed to be taking a grave turn.


    If themander were to personally pursue him, it would be unlikely for the target to be captured unscathed. After all, he wasn''t the type to surrender so easily.


    Hugo put on his jacket and fastened the cuff buttons on his wrist. Meanwhile, his cold gaze fixated on the name written on the letter of demand.


    Leonardo ine.


    Three years ago, he had been expelled from the military and, ording to imperialw, all civilian mages in Raina Logia were required to register with the Council''s management system. Thisw was intended to facilitate the monitoring and control of powerful mages who might cause trouble in the future.


    However, immediately after being stripped of his position and released on parole from prison, he disappeared without a trace and naturally did not respond to the Council''s summons to voluntarily appear and register his personal information. Whenever rumors of his sightings circted, the Council would go after him, but by the time they arrived, he was always long gone.


    As Leonardo ine had been a member of the Imperial Army, his information was shrouded in secrecy. Uncovering that information had been a challenge that the Council had yet to ovee.


    Even when several of the Council''s high-ranking mages were assigned to him, he always managed to gain the upper hand in battle and vanish without a trace. It was clear that he possessed exceptionalbat skills, surpassing their expectations.


    Hugo, who had repeatedly tasted bitter failure in his attempts to capture him, had grown weary of that name.


    Whether he liked it or not, he had been dealing with that name for three years now.


    As he recalled the numerous failed attempts of the past, Hugo concluded that it was time to put an end to this once and for all. He gazed at the document containing Leonardos personal information with a somber look. He stared intently at the photograph attached to the document, slowly tracing the face with his finger.


    "We''ll meet soon."


    Check out Chapter 2Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter %20qna%201

    Chapter %20qna%201


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    [Turning] Collection of Questions and Answers


    Q. I''m curious how you decided on the names "Kishiar" and "Yuder"! Do the two names have meanings?


    Since the protagonist Yuder has a rigid personality, I thought it would be nice if the name had a contrasting softer feel. (Sorry Yuder) Fortunately, it came to me right as I started writing, but Kishiar was actually difficult to finalize until the very end, giving me trouble. I think each name will have a good meaning in the work.


    Q. What are Kishiar and Yuder''s favorite foods?


    (ex. cake, lemon, mixed grain rice, etc.)


    Kishiar: The type to consciously try not to have likes or dislikes with food.


    Yuder: Generally prefers desserts with a sweet taste, but is not aware of it.


    Q. Is there anything/action that Kishiar and Yuder particrly hate?


    (ex. eating sweet and sour pork with sauce poured on, pineapple pizza, going straight to sleep after training without washing, etc.)


    Kishiar: Being greedy beyond reason


    Yuder: Not working hard when you are able to


    Q. I''m curious about Kiolle''s feelings when Yuder buried and pulled him out like a radish!


    He was in a trance due to Nahan''s illusion, so he couldn''t feel anything other than pain, but if he had been in his right mind, wouldn''t it have been filled with things like, for amoner, how dare you humiliate me like this~ (rest omitted). ^^


    Q. Is the nickname "The Living Rose of the Cavalry" for Gakane actually a story circting in the Cavalry?


    I''m curious how Gakane would react to his nickname!


    It''s an actual circting nickname. Gakane knows about it too. Of course, he doesn''t like it very much, so when someone calls him that, he asks them not to with an awkward face that looks like he''s smiling but not really, but it doesn''t work well.


    Q. I''m curious about Kishiar''s first impression when he saw Yuder entering the Cavalry''s testing ground!


    His attitude and posture were different in many ways, making him interesting.


    Q. Excluding the face, what is Yuder''s favorite body part of Kishiar?


    (ex. six-pack, thigh muscles, nose hair, big toe, left earlobe, etc.)


    I was going to write face, but I read it again. I see... If excluding that, I think it would be his hands.


    Q. What clothes do Yuder and Kishiar wear as pajamas?


    Yuder seems to wear simple everyday clothes with slightly short sleeves and pants, while Kishiar has dedicated high-quality pajamas consisting of a long shirt and long pants, befitting a duke.


    Q. Is there anything that even the perfect Kishiar can''t do?


    He has difficulty with things that can''t be done well just by learning and imitating. This would include creative work that requires artistry. Rather than burning the soul of creation, he seems to prefer recognizing and supporting those who are good at it.


    Q. I''m curious about Yuder and Kishiar''s blood types!


    Yuder: A


    Kishiar: AB


    Q. It was mentioned that Yuder learned to dance in his life before regression, I''m curious about Yuder''s dancing skills!


    = Average. Kishiar taught him dancing.


    Q. Among the characters in Turning, is there a character that is particrly difficult for the author to handle?


    Kishiar always moves in a different direction than nned, but that direction always leads to better results, so it makes me rewrite the story many times. He''s a being that is difficult but also thankful in a way.


    Q. I''m curious what would happen if Yuder from Turning and Mist Muheon [TL: Another novel from the author] met,,, hehe


    Since Karf always bes curious when he sees magic (or something simr) that he doesn''t know about, he would probably want to have a conversation with Yuder about his ability and learn something. Yuder also seems like he would show interest in Karf''s magic. However, due to Yuder''s physical age and soul age being different, it would be an odd problem of who would be the older brother between the two. ^^;; It was an unexpected question, but I enjoyed imagining it. Thank you.


    Q. I''m curious about Yuder''s MBTI personality type!


    ISTJ The Logistician


    Q. I''m curious about Kishiar''s MBTI personality type!


    ENTJ The Commander


    : Kishiar seems to be about half correct, but Yuder was so identical that even I was surprised when I took the test.


    (I took it on the test site you informed me of)


    <Yuder-Kishiar Couple Checklist>


    1. Q. The one who raises their hand first when fighting


    Other. Both don''t use violence, but if fighting with others, Yuder would hit them mercilessly.


    2. Q. The one who apologizes first when fighting


    Kishiar.


    3. Q. The one who is stronger in a fight


    Yuder. Kishiar, regardless of the strength of his ability, still has little experience in direct confrontation. (Plus, he has the style of a bornmander) Yuder has a lot of experience umted in his previous life, so he''s used to all kinds of irregr fights.


    4. Q. The one who epts the other''s whining more


    Both. To others, it may seem like Yuder is putting up with Kishiar''s whining, but between the two, Kishiar happily epts Yuder''s clumsy whining.


    5. Q. The one who is more interested in eating


    Kishiar. He has an interest from a policy perspective.


    6. Q. The one who cooks


    Yuder. It''s survival cooking, so it doesn''t taste good. Kishiar would do better if he learned, but he has no reason to learn.


    7. Q. The one who sleeps first


    Yuder.


    8. Q. The one who wakes up first


    Kishiar. His sleep time is extremely short.


    9. Q. The one with more dating experience


    Other. Kishiar has abundant indirect experience.


    10. Q. The one who is more popr


    Yuder. He had intense poprity among a secretive few. Kishiar has many people approaching him, but not much sincere poprity.


    11. Q. The one who likes dressing up a bit more


    Kishiar. He''s enjoying it.


    12. Q. The one who is more sensitive to changes in the other


    Kishiar. But Yuder is also sensitive in some aspects.


    13. Q. The one with no obsession over money


    Yuder. He doesn''t feel inconvenienced even if he doesn''t have the bare minimum amount of money needed.


    14. Q. The one whose love is heavy


    Kishiar. It''s heavy in his own way.


    15. Q. The one with a dark past


    Kishiar.


    16. Q. The one who talks more


    Kishiar.


    17. Q. The one who drives when going on a drive


    (Assuming it''s a modern setting)


    Yuder.


    18. Q. The one with pretty handwriting


    Kishiar. The textbook perfect handwriting


    19. Q. The one who seems like they would die embracing the other


    Both


    20. Q. The one who likes skinship more


    Kishiar. To be exact, he likes being the one initiating the skinship.


    21. Q. The one who expresses affection more


    Kishiar.


    22. Q. The one who is more devoted


    Kishiar.


    *If going on a trip?*


    23. Q. The one who makes the ns


    Yuder.


    24. Q. The one who packs the lunchbox


    Other. The chef called by Kishiar


    25. Q. The one who drives


    Yuder.


    26. Q. The one who takes photos


    Kishiar


    *When a conflict arises?*


    27. Q. The one who expresses dissatisfaction first


    Yuder


    28. Q. The one who holds it in even if they have dissatisfaction


    Other. There''s no one who holds it in.


    29. Q. The one who yields to the other a bit more


    Kishiar


    30. Q. The one who bes more sulky


    Yuder. He looks no different from usual on the outside.


    Read up to chapter 718 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1030 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1060 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    <strong>Check out this new BL novel</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter qna%201

    Chapter qna%201


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    [Turning] Collection of Questions and Answers


    Q. I''m curious how you decided on the names "Kishiar" and "Yuder"! Do the two names have meanings?


    Since the protagonist Yuder has a rigid personality, I thought it would be nice if the name had a contrasting softer feel. (Sorry Yuder) Fortunately, it came to me right as I started writing, but Kishiar was actually difficult to finalize until the very end, giving me trouble. I think each name will have a good meaning in the work.


    Q. What are Kishiar and Yuder''s favorite foods?


    (ex. cake, lemon, mixed grain rice, etc.)


    Kishiar: The type to consciously try not to have likes or dislikes with food.


    Yuder: Generally prefers desserts with a sweet taste, but is not aware of it.


    Q. Is there anything/action that Kishiar and Yuder particrly hate?


    (ex. eating sweet and sour pork with sauce poured on, pineapple pizza, going straight to sleep after training without washing, etc.)


    Kishiar: Being greedy beyond reason


    Yuder: Not working hard when you are able to


    Q. I''m curious about Kiolle''s feelings when Yuder buried and pulled him out like a radish!


    He was in a trance due to Nahan''s illusion, so he couldn''t feel anything other than pain, but if he had been in his right mind, wouldn''t it have been filled with things like, for amoner, how dare you humiliate me like this~ (rest omitted). ^^


    Q. Is the nickname "The Living Rose of the Cavalry" for Gakane actually a story circting in the Cavalry?


    I''m curious how Gakane would react to his nickname!


    It''s an actual circting nickname. Gakane knows about it too. Of course, he doesn''t like it very much, so when someone calls him that, he asks them not to with an awkward face that looks like he''s smiling but not really, but it doesn''t work well.


    Q. I''m curious about Kishiar''s first impression when he saw Yuder entering the Cavalry''s testing ground!


    His attitude and posture were different in many ways, making him interesting.


    Q. Excluding the face, what is Yuder''s favorite body part of Kishiar?


    (ex. six-pack, thigh muscles, nose hair, big toe, left earlobe, etc.)


    I was going to write face, but I read it again. I see... If excluding that, I think it would be his hands.


    Q. What clothes do Yuder and Kishiar wear as pajamas?


    Yuder seems to wear simple everyday clothes with slightly short sleeves and pants, while Kishiar has dedicated high-quality pajamas consisting of a long shirt and long pants, befitting a duke.


    Q. Is there anything that even the perfect Kishiar can''t do?


    He has difficulty with things that can''t be done well just by learning and imitating. This would include creative work that requires artistry. Rather than burning the soul of creation, he seems to prefer recognizing and supporting those who are good at it.


    Q. I''m curious about Yuder and Kishiar''s blood types!


    Yuder: A


    Kishiar: AB


    Q. It was mentioned that Yuder learned to dance in his life before regression, I''m curious about Yuder''s dancing skills!


    = Average. Kishiar taught him dancing.


    Q. Among the characters in Turning, is there a character that is particrly difficult for the author to handle?


    Kishiar always moves in a different direction than nned, but that direction always leads to better results, so it makes me rewrite the story many times. He''s a being that is difficult but also thankful in a way.


    Q. I''m curious what would happen if Yuder from Turning and Mist Muheon [TL: Another novel from the author] met,,, hehe


    Since Karf always bes curious when he sees magic (or something simr) that he doesn''t know about, he would probably want to have a conversation with Yuder about his ability and learn something. Yuder also seems like he would show interest in Karf''s magic. However, due to Yuder''s physical age and soul age being different, it would be an odd problem of who would be the older brother between the two. ^^;; It was an unexpected question, but I enjoyed imagining it. Thank you.


    Q. I''m curious about Yuder''s MBTI personality type!


    ISTJ The Logistician


    Q. I''m curious about Kishiar''s MBTI personality type!


    ENTJ The Commander


    : Kishiar seems to be about half correct, but Yuder was so identical that even I was surprised when I took the test.


    (I took it on the test site you informed me of)


    <Yuder-Kishiar Couple Checklist>


    1. Q. The one who raises their hand first when fighting


    Other. Both don''t use violence, but if fighting with others, Yuder would hit them mercilessly.


    2. Q. The one who apologizes first when fighting


    Kishiar.


    3. Q. The one who is stronger in a fight


    Yuder. Kishiar, regardless of the strength of his ability, still has little experience in direct confrontation. (Plus, he has the style of a bornmander) Yuder has a lot of experience umted in his previous life, so he''s used to all kinds of irregr fights.


    4. Q. The one who epts the other''s whining more


    Both. To others, it may seem like Yuder is putting up with Kishiar''s whining, but between the two, Kishiar happily epts Yuder''s clumsy whining.


    5. Q. The one who is more interested in eating


    Kishiar. He has an interest from a policy perspective.


    6. Q. The one who cooks


    Yuder. It''s survival cooking, so it doesn''t taste good. Kishiar would do better if he learned, but he has no reason to learn.


    7. Q. The one who sleeps first


    Yuder.


    8. Q. The one who wakes up first


    Kishiar. His sleep time is extremely short.


    9. Q. The one with more dating experience


    Other. Kishiar has abundant indirect experience.


    10. Q. The one who is more popr


    Yuder. He had intense poprity among a secretive few. Kishiar has many people approaching him, but not much sincere poprity.


    11. Q. The one who likes dressing up a bit more


    Kishiar. He''s enjoying it.


    12. Q. The one who is more sensitive to changes in the other


    Kishiar. But Yuder is also sensitive in some aspects.


    13. Q. The one with no obsession over money


    Yuder. He doesn''t feel inconvenienced even if he doesn''t have the bare minimum amount of money needed.


    14. Q. The one whose love is heavy


    Kishiar. It''s heavy in his own way.


    15. Q. The one with a dark past


    Kishiar.


    16. Q. The one who talks more


    Kishiar.


    17. Q. The one who drives when going on a drive


    (Assuming it''s a modern setting)


    Yuder.


    18. Q. The one with pretty handwriting


    Kishiar. The textbook perfect handwriting


    19. Q. The one who seems like they would die embracing the other


    Both


    20. Q. The one who likes skinship more


    Kishiar. To be exact, he likes being the one initiating the skinship.


    21. Q. The one who expresses affection more


    Kishiar.


    22. Q. The one who is more devoted


    Kishiar.


    *If going on a trip?*


    23. Q. The one who makes the ns


    Yuder.


    24. Q. The one who packs the lunchbox


    Other. The chef called by Kishiar


    25. Q. The one who drives


    Yuder.


    26. Q. The one who takes photos


    Kishiar


    *When a conflict arises?*


    27. Q. The one who expresses dissatisfaction first


    Yuder


    28. Q. The one who holds it in even if they have dissatisfaction


    Other. There''s no one who holds it in.


    29. Q. The one who yields to the other a bit more


    Kishiar


    30. Q. The one who bes more sulky


    Yuder. He looks no different from usual on the outside.


    Read up to chapter 718 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1030 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1060 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    <strong>Check out this new BL novel</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 623


    Yuder.


    His voice was distinctly clear, unlike the other blurred, indistinct voices around. It was as if Yuder was encountering a real, living being among drifting ghosts. He furrowed his brow, feeling a strange sensation like heat spreading through his fingertips as if hot water had been poured over them. Slowly, he turned his eyes.


    ...


    However, there was no one where he turned his head. He thought he had heard a familiar voice, but perhaps it was a mistake.


    The door will open soon. We can''t dy any longer.


    The chief attendant, unable to wait, urged again. Yuder exhaled deeply and straightened his back. With his limbs aligned and his chin tucked, he assumed the perfect posture he had been taught time and again.


    The chief attendant began to say something more, but stopped as he met Yuders piercing ck gaze from a higher vantage point. He momentarily closed his lips, but then frowned, seemingly embarrassed to feel intimidated while facing someone ofmon birth.


    Go ahead.


    The massive door began to open silently. Yuder started to stride confidently along the red carpetid before him.


    Brilliant light flowed in from the open door. Figures from various holy paintings and angel sculptures on the high ceiling looked down with smiling faces at Yuder entering alone.


    Yuder, with an impassive face, scanned the young Emperor Katchian seated on the throne and a few others standing around him. It was his own inauguration ceremony, but none of those faces were familiar to Yuder. The nobles, in their refined attire, were only assessing the worth of the new Cavalry Commander, not offering congrattions or smiles.


    Usually, an inauguration in the Hall of Glory was an honor reserved for positions like the Commander of the Imperial Knights, the Chief Court Mage, or an Imperial Army General, attracting arge crowd.


    However, only a few attended Yuder''s ceremony, most of whom were there just to impress the Emperor. The absence of fellow Cavalry members left the hall emptier than usual. Minimal decorations made the setting appear even more bleak and unremarkable.


    But none of that mattered to Yuder. He wasnt bothered.


    Instead, what captured Yuder''s attention was a person standing inconspicuously at the end of the red path. Although everyone seemed to ignore his presence, maintaining a distance, Yuder felt strongly aware of him. The tall figure, head and shoulders above the others, couldnt be overlooked by pretending not to see.


    Kishiar La Orr.


    Thest surviving descendant of the previous imperial family wore a not-so-shy dark-colored outfit today. While it suited him well, Yuder found it odd, being used to seeing him in white ceremonial robes.


    Yuder checked only up to that point, turning his head so as not to meet Kishiar''s gaze. He continued to walk along the red path.


    Kneel, you who have reached this ce.


    Finally, at the end of the long path, Yuder reached the steps in front of the throne.


    As instructed, Yuder knelt on one knee to pay respect. The young, almost boyish-looking Emperor Katchian, with a splendid crown atop his head, looked down at Yuder and then narrowed his eyes, lifting the corners of his mouth.


    His expression, too, was not much different from the other nobles who seemed to be assessing Yuder''s worth. The only difference was a faint glimmer of mild curiosity, caution, and an indiscernible satisfaction in his eyes.


    Whatever reason he had for looking at Yuder like that, Yuder was in no position to ask or be curious about it. He silently bowed his head, listening to the voiceing from above.


    The Emperor spoke at length, expressing his hope that the Cavalry would be a stronger pir for the safety and future of the Orr Empire with its new Commander. Yuder''s achievements as a Deputy Commander were hardly mentioned. The speech was filled with noble and elegantnguage, but its underlying meaning was clear.


    Therefore, the new Commander must be like a mountain that supports the rising sun every morning, like the sea that paves the way for fish to swim, sincerely responding to the needs of the Empire.


    The Emperor symbolizes the sun, and the people, the fish. In other words, the Emperor was saying to dedicate oneself unconditionally and prove loyalty to him and the Empire.


    Don''t forget that the excessive treatment you''ve received so fares with corresponding responsibilities and costs. If you want to maintain the name of the Cavalry, you must show apletely different image. The Emperor''s intention was very clear.


    After the lengthy speech, Emperor Katchian stood up from his throne and received a ceremonial sword from the chief attendant. He ced the sword twice on Yuder''s shoulder and recited words of blessing. Yuder responded by pressing his lips to the hem of the Emperor''s robe, a vow of eternal service and loyalty.


    Emperor Katchian nodded and gestured.


    I ept your loyalty. Yudrain Aile.


    For the first time, the Emperor called the appointee by name, announcing it to everyone.


    The moment he did, the watching nobles were slightly surprised, exchanging nces at the unfamiliar name.


    What''s this? I didn''t hear about bestowing a name.


    It was an undeniably old-fashioned name, simr to his real name, as if carefully chosen. It was the highest honor the Emperor could bestow on a new retainer at such an event. But the Emperor''s demeanor didn''t seem to suggest that; what was going on?


    However, the surprises didn''t end there.


    Furthermore, I bestow upon you the title of Count. From now on, you shall stand here as Count Yudrain Aile.


    A Count?


    Count? I thought at most he would receive a courtesy title.


    Maybe a Baron at best, but a Count all at once


    This is unbelievable.


    But since everyone present was there to impress the young Emperor, their voices werent loud. Despite their shocked and dissatisfied expressions, they only whispered among themselves.


    Was the young Emperor and the Diarca Ducal Family, standing behind him, actually cing great expectations on the new Cavalry? Was the seemingly modest inauguration ceremony a ruse to deceive onlookers before bestowing a major reward?


    Political implications were rampant in the silent exchange of meaningful looks and signals.


    Yuder, unaware of all these signals, simply stood there calmly. He didn''t know that when the Emperor calls someone by a new name at such an event, it usually means he personally chose the name. Hence, he was oblivious to any misunderstandings brewing around him. Even if he had known, he likely wouldn''t have bothered to correct them.


    After all, the new name given by the former Commander meant nothing to Yuder.


    A formal name that would hardly be used, what did it matter who coined it or bestowed it? He was somewhat surprised to receive the Count title, as he hadn''t anticipated that, but it was nearly the same to him.


    Receiving a title didn''t suddenly change where he lived or what he had to do. It was more meaningful to show his abilities and make a difference with his changed attitude than to rely on the weight of a title.


    However, just because he felt that way didn''t mean others did.


    Emperor Katchian, who had bestowed the name and title upon Yuder, turned his eyes away with a faintly crooked smile. Duke Peletta, who stood quietly in the shadows, bowed his head very slowly as his eyes met the Emperor''s.


    His gesture seemed like a show of gratitude, or perhaps an acknowledgment of his defeat. The Emperor''s smile deepened significantly as he watched Duke Peletta, who seemed ready to leave. Suddenly, the Emperor spoke out loud.


    By the way, we should have had a retirement ceremony for the former Commander The country has been in turmoil, and we never found the time. What a pity.


    At the young Emperor''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Kishiar La Orr. The man who was about to leave stopped in his tracks. A brief silence followed, and then the man turned his head back.


    In that momentary pause, the surrounding nobles tensed up without realizing it, but the man who showed his face was smiling like a fool, as if oblivious to the insult.


    I think Ive worked long enough... Arent retirement ceremonies for older people with too much time on their hands? After standing so long today, I just want to go back and drink some 70-year-old Kvang wine that came in yesterday.


    His expression was so foolishly rxed that even the nobles, who had no loyalty to the former imperial family, felt oddly stirred.


    Was this foolish man really aware of the situation? Did he understand that he was the only direct descendant of the first Emperor left, and the attention and burden that would follow?


    He had even let go of his only real weapon, the position of the Cavalry Commander. Duke Peletta seemed indifferent even to his rumored sessor. Looking at his carefree face, full of thoughts of eating, drinking, and ying, it was hard to believe the rumors that he had toyed with the new Commander.


    Ha... Haha.


    Emperor Katchianughed with a simr sentiment in his eyes.


    As the Emperorughed, the nobles also started to chuckle awkwardly and quietly, looking around. Theughter gradually grew more widespread.


    Still, it would be a shame to send you off like this without greeting the new Commander, wouldnt it?


    I suppose... I dont really know.


    The man, looking at Yuder, tilted his head and then smiled again.


    Well, if a greeting is necessary, then it must be done.


    Yuder watched the man walking towards him. With no emotion, the man lifted the corners of his mouth in an exaggerated manner, bowed before Yuder, and before he could say anything, grabbed his hand.


    Then he slid his lips down from the back of Yuders hand to the fingertips, kissing it smoothly.


    Read up to chapter 720 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1032 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1062 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 624


    Before anyone could express their surprise at the fact that a Duke of imperial descent had behaved in such a manner towards amoner, Yuder''s expression, which had been nk for a moment, contorted, and he violently withdrew his hand as if it had been burned.


    ''''


    Disgust. Confusion. Anger.


    And all other negative emotions that he could not hide were openly disyed.


    The fierce emotions that swept through his wide-open eyes wereid bare for all to see.


    Gradually, theughter around them died down, and silence fell.


    As Yuder exhaled a hot breath between his tightly clenched lips, Kishiar suddenly burst into clearughter.


    Oh, did you not like that? Now that you''ve be the Commander of the Cavalry, I thought you''d be worthy of such a greeting. It seems my little joke has elicited quite the response.


    Everyone gasped as they saw the scratch on the lips of Duke Peletta, who had just raised his head. The man who nonchntly rubbed the slightly bleeding wound seemed to ponder what more to say before adding just one more sentence.


    Hmm Well then, Count Yudrain Aile. I wish you well as the new Cavalry Commander from afar. Though, anyone would probably do a more sincere job than me. Anyway, take care.


    With a nonchnt greeting and a wry smile, Kishiar turned his back before getting a response. He approached Emperor Katchian, who had been observing the situation, to bid farewell.


    Then, I shall take my leave now. I am about to depart for Peletta and have much to do before I go.


    It was clear from his expression that he wasn''t actually busy with many tasks. Emperor Katchian, hearing his sophisticated yet frivolous tone, nodded with a cool smile.


    Then, there''s nothing to be done about it.


    After showing his respect, Kishiar withdrew. As he moved away, the nobles, who had been silent until then, began to chatter andugh again.


    It wasn''t unusual for the carefree Duke Peletta to draw criticism for his thoughtless actions, especially when he ended up bleeding from his mouth for trying to mock someone ofmon birth. It was so typical of him that it was almostughable.


    Who said that the new Commander stood in Duke Peletta''s shadow at this gathering? He seemed like nothing but an enemy.


    It seems that even Duke Peletta can only toy with the Cavalry for so long, and that was all there was to it.


    After a fewments, people quickly forgot about him. Instead, their thoughts were filled with the new Emperor, who had shown a dignified and unshakeable power, unlike the previous imperial family, whose influence hadpletely waned.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations that the Cavalry would be disbanded, the young Emperor had instead bestowed a great title and opportunity on the new Cavalry Commander. Wouldn''t those who had been loyally serving the Emperor, even if they were ofmon birth, receive recognition? The thought quickly spread that under Emperor Katchian''s reign, even those who had been unfairly pushed out of the center of power due tock of family influence might now dream of new opportunities.


    The nobles, quick to notice the changing tides of history, congratted themselves for being there and began to make their calctions. Emperor Katchian, too, smiled willingly at their greedy gazes, his face suggesting he already knew what they were thinking.


    The fact that amon-born novice had been granted such an overflowing title and name no longer attracted anyone''s interest.


    And there was Yuder, silently watching the back of Kishiar as he opened the door and left alone.


    Could this be thest time with Kishiar La Orr?


    He hadn''t imagined a beautiful ending, but he never expected it to end like this either.


    An indescribable feeling welled up in him, but the inexperienced youth didn''t know how to express or resolve it.


    Yuder watched the man disappear beyond the door without looking back even once and clenched his fist. Just as he was about to turn away with the cold wind and head toward the opposite exit,


    If you grip your fist that tightly, you might hurt your hand.


    Yuder stopped in his tracks as if he had seen a ghost. The man who had just disappeared was now standing in front of him.


    How could this be? Yuder stepped back in surprise and caution, and the man smiled with softened eyebrows. It was a smile that seemed fragile and pained.


    Yuder saw a smile he had never seen before, yet it was strangely familiar, and the unfamiliar Kishiar La Orr spoke.


    Can you see me now? So, who am I?


    Kishiar, La Orr.


    Thats right.


    Yuder then realized something. Initially too shocked to recognize him, the man''s attire waspletely different from that of Duke Peleta, who was just in front of him. He was dressed simply, as if about to travel, and hisplexion and eyes were different from before in a way.


    If he had to describe it, it felt more like a living person.


    Quickly looking around, he saw the nobles still bustling. Emperor Katchian was quietly talking with the chief attendant. They seemed oblivious to Duke Peletas disappearance and his return in a different form. Only Yuder seemed to see Kishiar here.


    How could this be possible? Lost in thought, the man slowly continued.


    Its time to wake up from this dream.


    A dream? This?


    It seemed unbelievable. Yet as he turned his head, the faces of the nobles and the emperor began to blur strangely. The Hall of Glory they stood in did the same.


    Yuder, feeling the ground beneath him turn into darkness, reflexively grabbed the man in front of him. The man did not push Yuder away but instead held him tightly, as if invisible strings were binding them together.


    Feeling the familiar scent from his embrace, Yuder faintly felt his mind waver.


    Ah.


    Yes. Now it seems clear.


    All that he had just seen was something he had experienced before


    Suddenly, a feeling of deep falling engulfed them. They fell like leaves into an abyss. Yuder clenched the embraced body tightly, gritted his teeth, and... opened his eyes wide.


    Breathing heavily, he saw the shabby walls of a cabin beyond his breath.


    A dream


    He had experienced dreams of the past many times, but this dream was somewhat strange. The situation at the appointment ceremony was one thing, but what about Kishiar suddenly appearing in the middle of it?


    Kishiar, who suddenly intruded midway through the dream, was wearing the same clothes as the man currently embracing Yuder with his eyes closed. This had never happened in his past dreams before Could it be an effect of the heat period?


    As Yuder pondered whether to wake the man with his eyes closed, lost in thought, theshes of Kishiar fluttered slightly. A momentter, his eyelids opened, revealing his bright red eyes without a hint of sleepiness.


    The man, after silently observing Yuder''s features for a while, quietly spoke.


    ...I once wondered why you reacted differently to the same action. I couldn''t figure out why you weed a kiss on the forehead or cheek, yet recoiled from one on the back of the hand.


    Yuder felt a sudden sinking feeling in his chest.


    Kishiar looked down, a faint smile on his face.


    Now I understand the answer.


    Commander. You couldnt mean, just now in the dream...


    Before Yuder could finish, Kishiar pulled him in closer with a stronger embrace.


    Yes. It was me.


    The idea that they had shared the same dream was already hard to believe, but this time, Kishiar had entered Yuder''s dream with clear consciousness.


    Even though he now knew what had happened in his past life, seeing it directly like this was a vastly different experience. It might even be better than seeing his own death, but remembering how until recently Kishiar had been endlessly reviewing the strategy game without even sleeping in secret, Yuder was at a loss for words.


    ...I didn''t intend for it. That


    It''s okay.


    Before Yuder could slowly speak, Kishiar firmly replied.


    I was a bit surprised when I realized it was your dream. You didn''t seem to fully recognize me, so I just followed and watched you. I never thought I''d see my previous game-self in this way...


    After a brief pause, as if choosing his words, the man chuckled.


    ...Seeing it firsthand, I guess I feel relieved.


    Relieved? It was a different response than Yuder had expected.


    But looking at his expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. Even employing all his senses and subtle connections, he felt the same.


    Still, Yuder cautiously sought confirmation.


    Really?


    I''ve really lost a lot of trust after thest incident. It''s easy to destroy but hard to build, isn''t it?


    Kishiar made a pained face as he shook his head, then tapped Yuder''s head with a clearer smile than before.


    But it''s true.


    ...


    I won''t ask how you felt then. I don''t wish to.


    Kishiar asked if he could talk about his impressions and question him. Slowly, Yuder nodded in unfamiliar feelings.


    ...Yes.


    It took a little while for Kishiar to start speaking, unlike his yful words earlier. He caressed Yuder''s hair and back for a long time, lost in thought, then slowly began to speak.


    Your outfit was really beautiful.


    ...I''ve never thought that way.


    No. At first, I thought it was the same as mine, but upon closer inspection, I realized the embroidery and fabric were quite different from mine. But then... a question arose.


    What is it?


    I once saw you in a Commander''s outfit in the illusion of Nahan.


    Kishiar, with an unsmiling face, brought up something unexpected.


    The outfit I saw then was the same as the one in the dream.


    ...That''s...


    I didn''t think much about it then, as the illusion itself was the issue. I only recognized that you were wearing a Commander''s outfit. But seeing an outfit that I had never seen before in an illusion, what should I think of that?


    Read up to chapter 720 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1032 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1062 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]


    <strong>Hi, check out the new BL novel below</strong>


    <strong>[BL] CLOUDLESS SKY</strong>


    <strong>Synopsis </strong>Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties. "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly." In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began. "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram." And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again. "For now, until then, let''s sleep..." As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart. ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.'' <strong> Chapter 1 </strong>A desperate wish can create miracles. Steadfast beliefs, survival instincts, selfish desires, love, and devotion. Humans who throw themselves towards their wishes often exhibit godlike powers. All those things that are said to be aided by the heavens cannot happen without desperate wishes. However, the miracles thate are not always blessings for everyone. Because humans can never truly be gods. Crack-crack A high-rise building with a broken mid-section slowly tilted towards the ground. The sound of the copse was like the footsteps of a huge disaster approaching. As the building debris fell, the surrounding buildings copsed in a chain reaction. Behind the dust that blurred the view, a number of mutants several times the remaining survivors approached. The subjugation operation for the fourth level 0 disaster that struck South Korea, the 4th Great Rift, had failed. In the sky, so blue that it dazzled the eyes, there was arge ck crack. As if mocking the desperate defense over the past two days, it spewed out monstrous mutants once again. "Mom, I''ll make your favorite japchae right now. Until I finish making it and eat it, I''ll try to hold on." Soram turned his head at the sound of someone talking on the phone next to him. ...I love you. After ending the call with thosest words, Ayoung tightly gripped her cell phone and then threw it aside. She wouldn''t have the luxury to see it again anyway. Lee Ayoung, a 20-year-old hunter, forcibly gripped her weapon again. Tears fell from her trembling chin. She was too young to calmly ept a situation with no hope left. "Aaaaah!" "Why, why is it getting bigger! Why! After devouring so many lives!" "I, I don''t want to die! Damn it, I want to live... Sob...!" Screams spread among those who had been fighting while clinging to hope until the end, not just Ayoung. Hearing the sound, the vibration on Ayoung''s cheeks also intensified. The only person without any change in expression at this moment was Soram. Standing next to Ayoung, he took a step forward. "Hunter Lee Ayoung." "...Yes, Chief." "Step back. Stay as far back as possible." If she went to the rear, it would be easy to leave the front lines. Quite a few hunters had already realized there was no hope and fled the scene. If Ayoung went home now, she could spend herst moments with her beloved family. It was the final hypocrisy of the leader who hadn''t even yed a proper role for several years. As expected, Ayoung looked at him with an expression that said, ''What is this person suddenly saying?'' However, Jin Soram had already gripped his sword and stepped forward. His body was covered in injuries, as much as the weapon stuck with blood and dust. His steps approaching the oing horde of mutants were not steady either. But Soram increased his speed even more as he approached the monsters. The first to spot him was a goat-shaped mutant with ck horns all over its body, including its face. The mutants of the 4th Great Rift wererge animals grotesquely transformed. Soram thought as he drew his raised sword in a long line upward. This time, I will die here. Kiaaaaaaah!!! The mutant, deeply cut in the side, screamed. The swung sword was sharply raised towards the mutant. The blue mist, the unique form of his power, shrouded the surroundings. The sword was thrust into the back of the mutant''s ear. Poof! Kieeeee......! The mutant, whose breath was cut off, disappeared into ck ashes starting from the critically injured part. However, that was only one of the tens of thousands of mutants pouring out from the rift. Around Soram, dozens of mutants had already gathered, and various mutants were still descending from the sky. Soram took another step forward. The leg of a huge bull, which seemed to be about one story tall, was cut. In the gap where the mutant''s body tilted, this time he aimed for the neck. Fortunately, his body still moved properly. He twisted his waist back and cut off the torso of a new mutant. The skin thicker than the length of the sword was sliced off. Even before it turned into debris, he attacked the next, and then the next mutant. As Soram moved conspicuously at the forefront, the mutants advancing forward also changed direction. The bloodshot eyeballs of dozens of mutants were fixed on a single human much smaller than them. An unidentifiable beast drooling saliva rushed towards his neck. ng! The teeth that charged in front of his face were blocked by the sword. However, at the same time, he couldn''t block the ws of another mutant approaching from behind. "Ah, ugh......" Blood sttered on the ground. The left shoulder that was attacked didn''t move, perhaps because the muscle was severed. Fortunately, the sword was held in his right hand. Soram gritted his teeth so hard that his cheeks bulged and moved the sword. He tore open the mutant''s open mouth with the de and turned around to pounce on the other monster with blood on its ws. Like a branch shedding leaves as it faces early winter, blood droplets pooled wherever Soram moved. Soram swung his sword constantly, not even paying attention to his tattered body. Fighting the mutants until the end, being torn to death by them here. That''s how Soram anticipated his final moments. He continued to fight alone at the very front. Although there were a few more hunters left on this battlefield, no one approached him. Jin Soram was the chief hunter who always stood at the forefront in exchange for wieldingmand arbitrarily. ...In this life, he tried to stop the Great Rift with such an attitude but ended up failing like this. It was his own mistake, so he had no reason or right to think of this situation as bitter. Thump, thump, thump, thump...... Heavy footsteps shaking the ground were heard. Each time the huge foot stepped on the ground, the asphalt cracked. By the time Soram raised his head while dealing with another mutant, a mutant so huge that its shape was hard to guess had already lifted its ws high. The shadow quickly fell over him. Kwaaang!!! "Aaaah!" The cruel mindless beast couldn''t send Soram away at once. Instead, itpletely crushed one of his legs. The merciless forcepletely tore off below the thigh. "Ah, ah..., ha..." The unimaginable pain rather numbed the senses. Soram knew that death hade right in front of him. A pale, trembling smile rose, unlike his paleplexion. Now that he couldn''t move a single step, he would surely die with the next attack. "Ch, Chief Jin! Are you alright!" "Don''te near!" Soram shouted, squeezing out his remaining strength. The hunter trying to approach him hesitated. "Get lost! If youe this way, I''ll kill you with my own hands!" He said fiercely. Since the primary goal of stopping the 4th Great Rift had failed, no one shoulde near him to achieve the second-best oue he hoped for. The dust rose so much that it was impossible to see ahead. Behind the yellow clouds, the shadow soared once again. Time always flowed slowly in the face of death. Soram took in the sight with his eyes. If he died alone like this, he could at least avoid the worst ending. If he died ''alone'' for sure. For that, Soram had jumped out in front of the mutants and deliberately sent one of his team members, other than Ayoung, to a different location. Now everything was ready. At thest moment, Soram slowly closed his eyes. And. Bam! Someone pushed Soram to the side. His body, already half-copsed, fell backward without resistance. Soram, pushed onto the dust, barely raised his head, propping himself up on the ground. At the same time, a groan much lower than Soram''s voice was heard. "...Cough." In the spot where Soram originally was, a man with his upper body pierced by the mutant''s ws was bleeding. "Why..." Soram''s white eyes, stained with blood, widened greatly. He had arranged it so that he absolutely could note near here, so why. "Han Tae-un." Why did you, once again. Despair clouded Soram''s face for the first time at this moment. It was the worst situation among the endings he had anticipated. "No, no!" Soram reached out, barely crawling and grasping the cement pieces on the floor. Even with that desperation, the attack continued. The ws that had prated Tae-un''s torso pulled out from the back, and the sharp w tips swung at him again. For a brief moment, Tae-un''s dark eyes slid towards Soram. "...Chief, Jin." And Soram knew how his blood-clotted lips would move. "Don''t!" Even when Soram screamed, his lips moved just like in his memory. Even if the form of death was different, the words he left to Soram were always the same. "You have to live." The shadow engulfed Tae-un. The face that was clearly visible, the body stained with injuries, and even the legs wrapped in a ckbat uniform. As soon as he finished speaking, blood sttered from where he was to Soram''s face. "No..." Tae-un''s body copsed to the ground, and the blood flowing from his whole body created a dark red puddle. The thick, sticky liquid flowed to Soram''s arm that was propping him up on the ground. In the lump of flesh with almost no form left, only the closed eyes were clearly visible. He wasn''t breathing and didn''t move. Han Tae-un died saving Jin Soram. Once again, like this. "No, no! Damn it, Han Tae-un! Don''t die! Don''t die before me! Han Tae-un!" Naturally, there was no answer. Soram grabbed the cement powder caked with blood and screamed. "You, you bastard! Why! Damn it, why are you doing this to me again! No! Don''t!" The blood on his cheek flowed down like bloody tears. No matter how much Soram raised his voice and shouted at the top of his lungs, there was no response from where Tae-un had disappeared. "Ah, ah..." Soram stared nkly at the ce where he died. With the time Tae-un had bought, he might have been able to choose to run away. But even if he lived a little longer, the ending was already set. Other hunters tried to approach to save Soram. Soram pushed them far away with thest strength drawn from resentment. And he sat there with unfocused eyes. "Let''s meet again. You damn bastard." The words he spit out as if chewing became hisst will. Until another mutant approached, smelling the blood, until his whole body was crushed under its foot, Soram stared at Tae-un''s corpse as if rooted there and met his death. . . 2024. 08. 07 South Korea, 3rd Great Rift stopped . . 2025. 10. 15. South Korea, 4th Great Rift urred. Emergency evacuation order issued for residents in Songpa-gu area. 2025. 10. 17. Hunter (1st Grade) Han Tae-un died. Chief Hunter (1st Grade) Jin Soram died. All of Seoul turned into a dungeon. 2025. 10. 19. Dungeonification of areas except for parts of the metropolitan area. Large-scale rift urred in Busan. 2025. 10. 21. IRDRU (International Rift Disaster Rescue Union) dered to give up rescue in South Korea region. 2025. 10. 2 ......  . . ... . . 20...... ......... 2015 ...... 2014. 02. 07. South Korea, 2nd Great Rift stopped. (2...th round) . . 2014. 02. 07. South Korea, 2nd Great Rift stopped. (...th round) 2014. 02. 07. South Korea, 2nd Great Rift stopped. (4th round)


    <strong>Chapter 2</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter q&a%202

    Chapter q&a%202Front Page


    [Turning] Authors Q&A 2


    Hello. I''ve gathered the answers to the questions you asked in the previous post.


    I sincerely thank those who readily took their precious time to leave questions despite the sudden request.


    There were many questions that unexpectedly poked at certain parts or were fun, so it was interesting and enjoyable to write the answers.


    Thank you for cherishing and kindly looking upon Yuder, Kishiar, and the other friends and surrounding characters.


    I wanted to individually answer all the good words you added, but I''m just sorry that I couldn''t.


    However, I have preciously kept all the words you left in my heart. (_ _)*


    * Among the questions you gave, the ones that are not included here are cases where I thought they could be somewhat rted to spoilers for future developments as I wrote the answers or they were difficult to answer right away, so I had to pass them over with tears in my eyes. Please understand with a broad heart.


    * Ibined the posts that were divided into (1) and (2).


    -------


    Q. I''m curious what part of Yuder Kishiar likes the most! In terms of personality and appearance, respectively! (For appearance, the preferred body part was already mentioned in the work, but just in case...!)


    A. In terms of personality, I think he would like the solid part of him that doesn''t waver easily no matter what others say.


    In terms of appearance, as you said, the preferred body part has already been mentioned, but in fact, regardless of who the other person is, he likes the eyes that look straight at him the most. It''s the part where the personality is most clearly revealed.


    Q. It seems Kishiar has liked having Yuder sit on hisp from the previous life until now, what kind of feeling does this action stem from? Also, I''m curious what Kishiar would think when Yuder sits still!


    A. Kishiar is usually in a position to sit and listen to reports or words from others. So when the desire to get as close as possible right now to the person standing and talking in front of him surges up uncontrobly, it seems to often result in that posture. (haha)


    When Yuder sits still, he feels deep affection and adorableness while thinking about what kind of heart it stems from.


    Q. I''m curious what kind of feeling Kishiar would have when Yuder actively approaches or kisses him first!


    A. I think it would feel like a thousand fireworks going off in rapid session in his head.


    Q. I''d like to ask how long it took for Yuder to regain consciousness in the end of chapter 284 to the beginning of chapter 285?


    A. About half a day. (night -> day)


    Q. Looking at the beginning (during the time of Shin and Sul), it seemed like Yuder could use weapons other than swords in various ways if they were made from naturally urring minerals, so I''m curious if Yuder is skilled not only in swordsmanship but in weaponry itself! If there''s a weapon he''s good at using as a sub, I''m curious what it would be!


    A. There are hardly any weapons he can''t handle. (He trained most weapons to a certain level or higher because it''s easier to avoid or utilize them with his ability.) Of course, he''s not as good as those who have reached the pinnacle with a single weapon, but he should be able to teach the current Cavalry members any weapon. Other than longswords, he often used small daggers (thrown) that were convenient for secret missions.


    Q. So far, the story has flowed from Yuder''s perspective, but there are also parts that briefly show Kishiar''s perspective. Do you n to unravel the story and dark past from Kishiar''s perspectiveter on? I''m also curious about the story of Kishiar and Nathan''s first meeting.


    A. I have ns for both.


    Q. What if Kishiar and Yuder met as children? Would these two have been equally attracted to each other?


    A. Imagining it, it''s cute. But wouldn''t they have been equally attracted?


    Q. Last time, following Muheon and Yuder''s first meeting, what if Yuwan and Kishiar met each other? What would their reactions be?


    A. Kishiar might be a little curious if he''s a recruitable talent, but Yuwan would probably have absolutely no interest.


    Q. Enon consistently tells Yuder to call him "big brother" in both the previous and current life, does only Yuder call him "big brother"?


    It''s not just Yuder. Enon has many people who call him big brother (or hyung-nim) here and there because he has often bestowed favors in many ces due to his abundant affection.


    Q.  If Kishiar and Yuder were in a modern AU, 1. What kind of jobs do you think they would have?


    A. For Kishiar, a politician, and for Yuder, if he hasn''t finished his studies yet, a student, otherwise a farmer (a farm with quite a few animals).


    2. I''m curious if they would be good or bad at cooking.


    A. In the case of modern AU Kishiar, he seems like he would be good at it even without particrly learning. He seems like he would be amazingly good at choosing alcohol that goes well with the food. Yuder... seems like he would have a long history but not surpass the level of survival cooking or bachelor cooking.


    3. What would be their favorite Korean food?


    A. Yuder would like sweet grilled short rib patties and sikhye (sweet rice drink), while Kishiar would probably just eat everything well without likes or dislikes.


    4. I''m also curious what their favorite chicken would be!


    A. Yuder seems like he would like the crunchy coated types. Kishiar would probably be the same as above.


    5. I''m curious what the two do after waking up in the morning!


    A. If it''s the modern version, Yuder would probably put on a hat right after waking up and immediately go for a 1-hour early morning jog and look around the house, while Kishiar would probably drink a warm cup of coffee and then exercise in the fitness room prepared at home and take a shower. For both of them, breakfast woulde after that, right? (^^)


    Q. Is it possible to describe Kishiar and Yuder''s scents in detail...?


    A. In the case of scents, I think they would change slightly depending on emotions or physical condition, but themon image I think of while writing is


    For Kishiar: Heavy as if pressing down on the skin and coolly stinging like peppermint or mint/ sometimes like a tree wet with rain


    For Yuder: Dry and faint, not easy to perceive/ vaguely sweet and bitter like passing by a ripe fruit tree


    That''s about it.


    Q. Emperor Keilusa and Empress''s first meeting....!


    A. They first met as a candidate for the crown prince and crown princess, and Keilusa was the first to fall in love.


    Q. Yuder''s favorite (though he''s not aware of it!) sweet treats


    A. Pie types with sweetly soaked fruits on top


    Q. Are Kishiar and Yuder hard-boiled egg types or soft-boiled egg types?


    A. They both seem like they wouldn''t care and would eat well whatever they''re given. (^^)


    Q. Do Kishiar and Yuder like dogs more or cats more?


    A. Kishiar seems to be a cat person, and Yuder a dog person.


    Q. What do Kishiar and Yuder do on a day off (a day with no work at all)?


    Kishiar: Reading, going out in disguise to meet people or explore the surroundings


    Yuder: Training, unless someone drags him out


    Q. In the previous question list, I''m curious why the secretive few who intensely liked Yudrain liked him, and what kind of feelings and emotions they had when Yudrain was on the execution tform...


    A. His strong power and fastidiously unapproachable personality drew negative attention. / I''ll skip thetter part! (^^)


    Q. Please tell us Kishiar and Yuder''s shoe sizes.


    A. Kishiar 320mm / Yuder 280mm


    Q. How much difference is there in Kishiar and Yuder''s hand sizes...?


    A. I think there''s roughly about one finger''s difference.


    Q. Kishiar and Yuder''s favorite colors!


    A. Kishiar: White (because it can wholly support all colors) / Yuder: ck (because it''s good for hiding dirt)


    Q. Does Kishiar have the awareness that hepletely fell for a cute 9-years-younger? (9-year age gap very good)


    A. In the previous life, he definitely seemed to have it.


    Q. If it were a modern setting, what kind of clothes (style) would Kishiar and Yuder wear most often?


    A. Kishiar would wear formal-designed suits and dress shoes (watch is a must) / Yuder would wear loose hoodies, jeans, and sneakers (mostly ck)


    Q. If Yuder hadn''t seen the Cavalry recruitment notice and couldn''t join the Cavalry, would he have lived peacefully in the mountains picking herbs for the rest of his life...?


    A. He thinks he would have, but those around him would think he absolutely couldn''t live like that with his power.


    Q. You said Yuder would be the driver in a modern AU, so would Kishiar peel tangerines for him in the passenger seat? If he feeds him something, what would he put in his mouth...? Is Yuder the best driver or a speeding racer who gets angry...?


    A. He would keep talking to him. He would read the navigation, read the road signs, ask if his fingers holding the steering wheel for a long time aren''t hurting, and sometimes jokingly ask if he should scold the car in front that''s driving with bad manners. (And Yuder''s cold gaze telling him not to distract the driving)


    If he feeds him, it would mostly be water (bottled water, with the cap opened and a straw inserted) or gum (for preventing drowsiness), but fruit seems fine too.


    Yuder would mostly be the best driver, but if a threatening driver or revenge driver beyond reason appears, then next is... (omitted)


    Q. In the Turning world, does scente out strongly from around the nape of the neck?


    A. It generallyes out strongly from the side of the neck (below the ear).


    Q. Before the regression, did Yuder never celebrate his own birthday...?


    A. Other than receiving gifts sent from here and there... Yes. He never did.


    Q. Can you tell us if there''s a celebrity who resembles Kishiar...?


    A. I thought hard about it, but it seems difficult to answer with a real person.


    Q. Although the story is not yet close topletion, do you have any spin-offs or such in mind? If so, can you tell us briefly?


    A. I do. Content rted to the previous life, or content rted to some of the supporting friends / That''s about all I can say for now.


    Q. When conceptualizing Turning, why did you choose omegaverse among the many settings?


    A. I thought a certain specific setting of omegaverse would be interestingly well-suited with fantasy.


    Q. Intention to release a physical copy


    A. If you mean a paper book, I think I might be able to answer after thepletion.


    Q. The children''s MBTI


    A. When another person asked before and I took the test, Kishiar was ENTJ and Yuder was ISTJ. (^^)


    I think it might still be in the Q&A section of a previous post, so if you want to read it in more detail, you can see it there.


    The MBTI of the other friends, there are too many, so I don''t dare to do it yet, so I''ll just write up to here for now.


    Q. How far along is Turning in terms of the four-part story structure?


    A. The development.


    Q. Currently, Turning is in the omniscient author''s point of view and the story is progressing mainly focused on Yuder! Do you have any thoughts on unraveling Yuder (or the events) from Kishiar''s perspectiveter on?


    A. Yes. I do.


    Q. At the current point, is the ending... decided...? Heart-fluttering..


    A. Yes. I thought about how to end it from the beginning.


    Q. Would they each have an ideal type (preferences before meeting each other)?!


    A. In Kishiar''s case, he thought it was meaningless / In Yuder''s case, he had no interest in that area at all, so he didn''t have one.


    Q. What virtues do Kishiar and Yuder prioritize the most? I''m curious because they''re full of a sense of justice.


    A. Kishiar: Not taking things for granted / Yuder: Not wasting time


    Q. Do you have any points you''re careful about when portraying each character? Like, Yuder would absolutely never do this kind of action in this situation, so be careful when describing it --> that kind of rules!


    A. When describing Kishiar, I try to think about his words or actions from the perspectives of the surrounding characters in various angles multiple times. In Yuder''s case, I tend to move while drawing a mental graph of the degree of change in the character. I''m trying not to change too abruptly or too much, or the opposite. There are many other small things, but I''ll just write this much.


    Q. Changes from the initial setup or concept. I''m curious how you came up with the initial concept.


    A. It''s quite different from the initial concept from a few years ago. Notably... When I first thought of it, Yuder had a bit more of an ambitious feel, and Kishiar''s status was lower than now. (Around a noble knight) I think the concept came out while I was taking notes on short fragments that came to mind in my preferred taste. It was a really short note... (haha..)


    Q. If the two were dropped in the Joseon era (or earlier), I''m curious what it would be like! Just imagining our children in hanbok is healing..


    A. Kishiar seems to suit being a troublemaker prince lying in front of a table set with alcohol, fanning himself. For Yuder, military uniforms seem to suit him better than schr''s robes or other clothes.


    Q. If you listen to music while working, do you have any songs to rmend?


    Actually, when I seriously work, I either don''t listen to any sounds or I y white noise / repetitive wave sounds at a low volume, and I often listen to music while building up my mind before working.


    The first thing I want to rmend is the drama "Heaven''s Promise" OST - Betrayal.


    It''s a song I listened to repeatedly when I first decided to seriously write Turning and started working on it, and it helped me a lot in establishing the overall atmosphere framework of the writing and thinking about Yuder''s story. Even now, I often listen to it when I''m stuck and want to clear my head.


    Other than that, I''ll write a few songs below that I listened to while working on recent chapters.


    Dear Jazz Orchestra - March Night


    Musical "The Red Garden" - Dance Freely


    Liszt Transcendental Etude No. 4 Mazeppa


    It''s not very popr, but I''d be happy if you listen together because it suits your taste.


    Q. IF Kishiar and Yuder''s souls were switched, what would each of their reactions be? What kind of day would they spend? (+ other people''s reactions too!)


    A. (When the cause and solution are both clear) Yuder would be troubled, worried that he might ruin Kishiar''s body by acting out of habit, while Kishiar would be able to enjoy it rtively brightly. They would probably only inform Nathan and the deputymanders and spend a fulfilling day pretending to be each other. Afterwards, wouldn''t the legend of the cold handsome man Kishiar who was scary because he didn''t smile and the legend of Yuder who was annoyingly acting well as usual but somehow suspiciously unlikable spread like a ghost story within the Cavalry?


    Q. When writing Turning, what was the most enjoyable scene for the author, and what was the most difficult scene? Also, what do you do when you get stuck while writing..


    A. Usually, I write theic-like chapters where Kishiar and Yuder scam others together externally with enjoyment and speed. I''m happy when the characters are happy. Difficult scenes would be the opposite, the scenes that need to be important points in the rtionshipter on. I remember revising the first kiss scene between the two for a very long time. The scenes that are absolutely necessary and need to be written well make my shoulders heavy, but I like them just as much.


    Actually, even though I wrote it like this, it seems I also write the scenes from the previous life with great enjoyment and speed...... When I get stuck while writing, I think about the reason. Most of the time, it''s because I was proceeding while unable to ept something about the scene I''m stuck on. Then, like reversing a car a little and turning the direction, I delete and rewrite.


    Q. In thetest chapter, did Kishiar know that Yuder woulde to themander''s room?


    A. Yes. He was even preparing to say something yful to him.


    Q. You said he filled the room with flowers, can I know the name of the main flower...?


    A. Although the colors and types are diverse, daisies, one of the flowers often given as gifts in the empire with the meaning of wishing for a speedy recovery, were used the most. The one Kishiar folded and gave was the same flower.


    Q. Who is the character the author has the most affection for??


    A. I like them all. (^^)


    Q. Do you personally have a theme song in mind for Kishiar and Yuder? If not, are there any songs that would suit them?


    A. I''ll write one song each that I think would suit them.


    Kishiar: Andy Williams - Happy Heart (Listening to it around chapter 400 helped me a lot in thinking about Kishiar''s state of mind)


    Yuder: Musical "Bungee Jumping" - Prologue: Waltz


    Q. I''m curious what Kishiar and Yuder''s favorite foods are.. if they have any. Yuder doesn''t seem to have much interest in eating!


    A. In Kishiar''s case, he liked the herbal tea his mother, the former empress, personally brewed. Emperor Keilusa also liked this, and although they can''t drink it now, it seems to have somewhat influenced the dietary habits of the two.


    Yuder consistently sucked honey from the acacia flowers that bloomed all over the mountains in spring during his childhood, but he didn''t eat it after joining the Cavalry.


    Q. You said Nathan is good at everything except what he can''t do. What is he not good at?


    A. He''s not very good at eloquence, social skills, and tasks that requireziness. Although he''s good at keeping a straight face, his acting skills are not as good as his superior''s, and because he''s diligent by nature, the life in Tainu where he had to forcibly actzy was really difficult for him.


    Q. Since Nathan is good at brewing tea. He must be good at cooking too? What dish is he best at?


    A. He''s best at making the sickroom meals he often made when Kishiar was ill. He''s a master of digestible and delicious porridge and soup.


    Q. Enon. He likes lemons the most. Is there a reason why he likes lemons the most?


    A. It''s rted to Luma. It''s not a serious reason.


    Q. His favorite fruit is lemon. What would be his favorite dish?


    A. A sd with lemon and seasonal vegetables chopped in.


    Q. Is Enon good at eating spicy food?


    A. He eats it well.


    Q. How many hours does Enon sleep a day?


    A. When working as a pharmacist, he rested for an average of 5-6 hours.


    Q. How many hours is Nathan''s daily sleep time? (Could it be... 4 hours...?)


    A. Since swordmasters are fine even if they don''t sleep for a few days, he gets an average of 1-2 hours. When performing a mission, there are often times when he doesn''t sleep for 10 days.


    Q. Is Enon a cat person? A dog person?


    A. He doesn''t discriminate.


    Q. Is Nathan a cat person? A dog person?


    A. He''s a dog person.


    Q. I want to know the detailed appearances or TMI(?) of our supporting friends... (Kanna, Ever, Gakane and other Cavalry friends, or Nathan, Nahan, Hosanna, Enon, and really everyone else is so attractive that I''m shedding tears because I can''t write them all) I like anyone!!! I''m most curious about the visual aspects!!!


    A. Unfortunately, it seems like too much to write here, so I''ll continue to reinforce the character sheet posts in the future. () Some of it is already written there, so you can refer to it there!


    Q. Yuder as a Shin Division member - Yuder rarely seems to use a sword, so I''m curious about his swordsmanship skills~~ Is his hand-to-handbat closer to beating up in a fight or a fast-moving assassin? type... And did he learn swordsmanship and hand-to-handbat from Kishiar too? Or did he master it on his own?


    A. Actually, the Yuder familiar to the Cavalry members would be closer to the image of holding a sword in one hand and relentlessly pushing his colleagues every day during training. His swordsmanship skills are at a level where he can easily deal with someone like Kiolle with just a sword and no other abilities.


    For hand-to-handbat, he prefers a method that creates the highest efficiency with minimal movement based on his observation skills and eyes that are better than others, and it''s true that he learned the basics of allbat methods from Kishiar.


    Q. The people who fell for Yuder in his previous life? - What kind of poprity was Yuder''s poprity in the past... Were there people who actually confessed or made a move on him??


    A. As I answered simrly in Q&A No. 1, since it wasn''t a humane and warm kind of poprity, there were no confessions or advances in a normal way either. If there was something simr to that, it would be sneaking into the bedroom, spiking the meal with aphrodisiacs, or sending insulting marriage proposals.


    Q. In the Turning world, I''m curious if Yuder has ever sung, if he''s good at it... if he''s tone-deaf... (even humming...) Kishiar seems like he would be good at singing too, what about him?!


    A. Kishiar is good at singing. Yuder is not tone-deaf, but due to the environment he grew up in, he doesn''t know many songs and doesn''t seem to particrly enjoy singing itself.


    Q. Does Yuder like or dislike children? (Or does he have difficulty handling them or have no particr thoughts) Somehow, he seems like he would be awkward with children... Or the type that makes children cry when they make eye contact! I''m curious about Kishiar''s case too!!


    A. Yuder doesn''t particrly like children, but he thinks of them as part of the weak that need to be protected. On the children''s side, they would be scared of Yuder at first, but somehow, as time passed, many of them would likelye to rely on or admire him.


    Kishiar likes children. He ys well, gets along well, teaches well, and jokes around well. Many children would be intimidated by his burdensome good looks, but they would quickly open up once they y together.


    Q. Does ice cream exist in the Turning world? If so, Yuder would love it so much...?


    A. Since it can only be made using magic or magical tools except in winter, it''s a high-ss dessert enjoyed only by the royal family or a very small number of nobles. Yuder had a chance to eat it in his previous life, but he wasn''t interested, so he didn''t try it. In this life, he probably hasn''t yet.


    Q. Does the Turning world have four seasons? I''m also curious about the overall climate of the empire, people''s clothing, and dietary habits. If there''s a simple map or diagram of inside and outside the empire, I''d like to see it..! I''m waiting for the stories of other ces outside the empire to unravel one by one.


    A. It varies by country and region. In the case of the empire, the capital has rtively distinct four seasons, but summer and winter are not as long as other ces. The mountain valley where Yuder lived had arge temperature difference between summer and winter. Peletta, Kishiar''s territory, is located in the northwest and is famous for its long and harsh winters. As you go north on the continent, the poption decreases, and there are many smallkes, seas, and ind nations, and as you go south to the desert, the climate bes dry and it rarely snows.


    As for the settings and maps of other countries, I have a rough idea in my head, and I hope I can make and show them to you someday.


    Thank you for reading up to here. (_ _)


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 625


    I didn''t think much about it then, as the illusion itself was the issue. I only recognized that you were wearing a Commander''s outfit. But seeing an outfit that I had never seen before in an illusion, what should I think of that?


    Yuder tried to think of another possibility where all these discrepancies could fit together as he looked into his sunken red eyes. However, everything he thought of felt like mere spection, and it was difficult to be certain.


    Kishiar continued speaking as he looked at the thoughtful Yuder.


    "I''ve said this before, but I never found that illusion frightening in the least. I even spected that perhaps that person had used a different illusion on me, one that didn''t incite fear."


    Yuder had thought the same thing.


    Yuder, as seen by Kishiar in the illusion, was wearing the Cavalry Commander''s uniform.


    It seemed utterly unrted to be a product of Nahan''s illusions, which were known for drawing out and exaggerating the hidden fears of people.


    Kishiar said that he never suspected Yuder of coveting the position of Cavalry Commander or found it frightening. Yuder had never felt differently about this. Therefore, Kishiar spected that it might have been a reflection of his subconscious anxiety after seeing Yuder, who had almost died facing Pethuamet.


    But considering it, Nahan knew what illusion Yuder had seen in the East before. If he had seen the previous life''s Kishiar approaching while calling out the name "Yudrain" in a bloodied Commander''s uniform, it was likely that Nahan, not knowing about the previous life, thought Yuder genuinely feared and wanted to kill his own Commander.


    Then, wasn''t it a rather clever choice for the illusion to show Yuder in a Commander''s uniform to surprise Kishiar and sow discord?


    Kishiar''s spection that the illusion wasn''t one that stimted fear but one created by Nahan himself seemed quite logical.


    The fact that Kishiar didn''t feel fear when he saw the illusion added credibility to this spection.


    But for this spection to be true, the Commander''s uniform Yuder wore in the illusion had to be Kishiar''s. The uniform of Commander Yudrein Aile was very simr to Kishiar''s, but upon close inspection, it wasn''t exactly the same.


    "But you know, when I saw myself from the previous game in a dream."


    Kishiar''s voice continued. His gaze was blurred, staring at something unknown.


    "In the expression on your face as you stood alone, I felt the very fear I had never experienced seeing that same sight."


    It felt like a faint murmur thundering powerfully in his head.


    Yuder quickly shook his head.


    "That''s impossible."


    Kishiar had seen it too. Throughout the Commander''s appointment ceremony, the attitude of Kishiar La Orr at that time did not seem to feel such emotion at all. Fear? That didn''t make any sense.


    "Do you think so?"


    "There''s no reason for it."


    "There''s no reason."


    Kishiar repeated Yuder''s words and fell silent for a moment. Yuder realized that his breathing had quickened only after feeling Kishiar''s hand gently stroking his back.


    After calming his sharply heightened senses, Kishiar spoke again.


    "I have a question for you. Who made the outfit you wore in the dream?"


    Yuder, seemingly already guessing the answer, sighed and responded while looking at the man.


    "It was the Cavalry Commander at that time."


    Back then, Yuder hadn''t even considered getting a new uniform for himself, anticipating a promotion to the Commander''s position. He thought it would be sufficient to obtain and tailor one of the many uniforms that Kishiar wouldn''t wear anymore.


    The previous life''s Kishiar had taken measurements of Yuder, specifying the material and the pattern of the embroidery, and had a new uniform made from scratch for him.


    Yuder had guessed that it was probably due to Kishiar''s pride.


    He remembered how annoyed he was, having to go out for the fitting, thinking it was a waste of time and money, and that he would rather continue wearing his usual clothes.


    But in the end, he wore the outfit Kishiar had prepared on the day of the appointment ceremony.


    Until his death, Yuder''s uniform remained unchanged from that design. First, because he thought it better to use his energy on other matters than changing uniforms, and second, because the uniform was designed to not go out of fashion despite long use.


    A faint smile appeared and then disappeared on the man''s face as he listened to Yuder''s answer, as if he had expected it.


    "There are many types of fear. The instinctive, intuitive fear for life engraved in our instincts. Or the vague fear of imagination, like fearing ghosts or spirits. And many more. I''m not afraid of a knife at my throat or ghosts, but there''s one thing. I''ve often thought it frightening to face an ambiguous yet foreseeable future."


    An ambiguous yet foreseeable future. It was a seemingly difficult concept to understand.


    "Could you give an example?"


    "Like when I knew that I would eventually die violently, yet I had to sleep to face the next day. Or when I felt the cycle approaching but could do nothing about it."


    "..."


    "The strongest I ever felt that emotion was during thete Emperor''s funeral. It was the first time I thought there was nothing more powerless and frightening than just looking at the reality in front of me, while I could clearly imagine what would happen to me, my brother, and this country in the future."


    So... did Yuder feel that the scene in his dream might have been a simr situation for Kishiar back then?


    It seemed unlikely, but looking at Kishiar''s face made him confused.


    Even if the previous life''s Kishiar had been afraid of seeing himself in the Commander''s uniform, it was Kishiar who had left the position and departed first. It was a matter too far gone to reconsider now...


    As Yuder remained silent, Kishiar embraced him tightly.


    "I didn''t bring this up to make you rethink about me from the previous game or to change anything. There''s no need for that."


    "Then, what conclusion are you trying to reach with this story?"


    "If Nahan''s illusion was indeed meant to evoke fear in me, and the illusion I saw of you was indeed from a previous life... maybe it reflected the fear of a ''me'' that is me, but not the current ''me''."


    Yuder''s heart clenched tightly for a moment.


    So... does it mean that Nahan used his ability to create an illusion of fear, but for some unknown reason, it manifested the ''fear'' felt by a previous life of Kishiar, not the current one?


    "It''s impossible..."


    "I... don''t really know. It seems impossible to me."


    "Think it through step by step, based on the facts that have been revealed," Kishiar said softly.


    "The more urgent a situation, the more likely a person is to revert to familiar methods without thinking. Nahan was about to be caught and killed at that time. In such a situation, he would likely use a power he was familiar with and had often used. That power, as we have seen, is to evoke and reveal the target''s fear."


    Indeed, the most frequently used power by Nahan against his enemies had been to stimte fear. In a situation where he was about to be captured by someone as formidable as Kishiar, there wouldn''t have been much room to devise something new.


    "The me here and now wouldn''t be afraid even if you appeared in that uniform again. But the man I saw in your dream, he didn''t seem unafraid. Even if it seems illogical, if something has already happened and there are fitting pieces, shouldn''t we keep the possibility open?"


    If a person could return from the dead to the past, why couldn''t other things be believed? It seemed Kishiar was applying the same reasoning to himself that he had epted when he believed in Yuder''s return.


    "Think about the dreams I''ve had but don''t remember, the strange connection between us that seems to be strengthening since we''ve been together... Maybe that illusion was also rted to that."


    Hearing that, Yuder reflexively remembered the time Kishiar had called out ''Yudrain'' in his sleep.


    The chilling memory of that day. He hadn''t thought further about it due to the shock, but on reflection, that too seemed more rted to Kishiar''s previous life than this one.


    ''...Illusions and sleep-talking... I never thought there could be amon phenomenon, but maybe there was.''


    The emotions he had dismissed as impossible melted away with a dull ache.


    Yuder had always thought of Kishiar in this life and the previous one as the same yet different beings. He had never considered that Kishiar in this life could be rted in any way to his previous life.


    But now, with the spectral presence of Yuder from the past already here, and their mysterious connection, perhaps it was natural for Kishiar to be entangled in it too.


    The thought that somewhere in the unseen depths of the current Kishiar, something from a long-gone past life might exist brought a strange feeling, like a dry throat and stinging eyes.


    But the unwavering red eyes facing him looked a bit pained, and Yuder swallowed the sensation.


    ''...Right.''


    Nothing was certain yet. And even if the spection turned into conviction, in the end, only one thing mattered.


    Kishiar La Orr, alive here and now. Just that.


    As long as he didn''t forget that.


    Read up to chapter 721 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1033 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1063 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 626


    Kishiar La Orr, alive here and now. Just that.


    As long as he didn''t forget that.


    With this thought, he found a sense of calm. He gazed deeply at Kishiar La Orr, trying not to miss any subtle changes, as if seeing him for the first time. Kishiar''s face was refreshingly handsome, warm, and consistently honest. Emotions, never felt before from anyone else, swirled captivatingly in the eyes of this beautiful, noble man, like a sweet dream.


    It had taken him a long time to recognize that this Kishiar La Orr was walking a different path from the one in the past. Regardless of what others said or what happened, his vow to stay by Kishiar''s side remained unchanged. He thought he had correctly determined what was important, reflecting on the past, present, and future.


    Yet, even after seemingly sorting out his past, present, and future, he couldn''t maintain his usualposure when this situation arose. It meant his heart had not truly settled yet.


    Perhaps it''s because I''m always relieved to see the current Kishiar, who is unlike the one from the past.


    He felt again the weight of old emotions that he had experienced at the guillotine. These long-suppressed feelings hadn''t disappeared but lingered somewhere in Yuder''s heart. Yuder introspectively peered into this dark swamp, too heavy and deep to fully understand.


    Bitter longing. Cold hatred.


    Respect and aspiration. Resentment and anger.


    An inexplicable yearning. Shadows constricting a murderer''s body.


    All mixed together to form Kishiar La Orr.


    The only name that could shake Yuder so profoundly.


    Kishiar also saw how much Yuder struggled to maintain hisposure in front of this conjecture. Knowing that Yuder had no good feelings for him in his previous life, it must not have been easy for Kishiar to discuss this conjecture.


    Yet, he spoke his thoughts logically and without emotion, deeming it necessary.


    Yuder decided not to forget that he was here now because Kishiar was that kind of man.


    Think simply.


    While part of his heart ached as if wounded, he didn''t want to be blinded by it and miss what truly mattered.


    Enduring a difficult situation wasn''t unique to him alone. Kishiar, too, was enduring unfamiliar pain for Yuder.


    Getting entangled in events that had nothing to do with his current self and were unlikely to happen was unpleasant for anyone. The realization that traces of a person he was yet not, existed within him was not a wee thought.


    Yet, the man never once let go of Yuder.


    Suddenly, Yuder reached out and gently touched Kishiar''s cheek. As his hand moved naturally over Kishiar''s face, Kishiar softly grasped it, looking down submissively and rubbing his face against it. As their skin touched, their heartbeats almost synchronized.


    Without expressing in words or emotions, the sound alone eased some of the pain.


    Do you not resent it?


    Yuder impulsively asked in a soft voice.


    Considering that you are entangled with me in these strange events.


    Not at all.


    Kishiar immediately replied.


    "I have never had such a thought, and I probably never will. The only thought I have right now is just one."


    The man whispered, asking if he knew what it was. As Yuder slowly shook his head, a voice, lowered enough to be just audible, reached his ears.


    "The thought of surviving well in the future, and how to see the preciousughter of the one I love for a long time."


    Yuder was speechless for a while.


    He wanted to ask back what it was, but a sensation like the crashing of mighty waves struck the edge of his heart.


    "...Is that it?"


    "What do you mean? It''s a serious issue."


    Kishiar usually jokes like this when he''s hiding his real feelings and being evasive. But right now, he seemed to be truly sincere.


    Yuder, dumbfounded, let out a strange breath that was neither augh nor a sigh.


    "Huh..."


    "Yes. Smiling suits you much better."


    Kishiar smiled as if he had painted it.


    "Don''t worry too much. What happened this time was certainly surprising, but after all, it''s a thing of the past. Even if I''m curious about the previous game, it can''t be the same as back then. We both know that using the same pieces to y a game doesn''t make it the same game, dont we?"


    "..."


    "But if you need to, you can use me, hate me, and resent me instead. I''ll dly ept whatever you give me."


    "That doesn''t seem right. Rather, I should..."


    His yfully serious voice was amusing, but in truth, even if Yuder really did it, he would have epted it willingly. Yuder denied his words, feeling the atmosphere rapidly soften in a surprising way.


    It was Kishiar''s power that changed the atmosphere like this. He skillfully embraced Yuder, who didn''t know how to release his pain alone, and helped him gently push his worries to the back.


    He realized just how broad-minded Kishiar was, especially at times like this. Indeed, he was an unbeatable opponent...


    In the sensation of the still flickering remnants of his unextinguished heat period, Yuder recalled Kishiar in his dream.


    Like an unwee guest hidden in the shadows, that man stood alone. The Yuder in the dream had turned his face away and did not look at him, so he didn''t know what expression he was wearing, but the current Kishiar said he had read fear in him.


    Was that all that the current ''Kishiar'' had read from there?


    He thought it was probably not.


    Then, if Yuder asked the questions he had long wondered about but never had answers to, could he answer them?


    "Commander."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he called softly, an immediate reply came. Like Yuder, he was not asleep. The sound of his heartbeat became stronger as he slightly tightened his arm around Yuder.


    Yuder listened closely and then spoke.


    "If, as you said earlier, the Commander of the previous game really felt fear when he saw me in the Commander uniform, then why did you..."


    "..."


    "No, never mind."


    He intended to ask why he was appointed as the Cavalry Commander, but he felt it was strange to ask someone who was the same yet different. After all, even he wouldn''t know the perfect answer.


    "Just go to sleep."


    As Yuder shook his head and exhaled, Kishiar inserted his fingers into his hair and stroked it. As he repeated the action for a long time, the suffocating emotions disappeared, and slowly sleep approached.


    Yuder blinked several times and then finally closed his eyespletely. Even after that, the man who continued the same actions whispered as a deep darkness once again fell over the small cabin.


    "...Well... Not everything can be known, but one thing is certain. In the act of making new clothes, there is an old wish embedded, hoping that the person will wear them and think of the person who made it."


    It was a story originating from an old tradition, unknown to many, but Kishiar knew it.


    The man who was hiding his emotions inughter, shrouded in shadows, surely knew the same fact.


    Kishiar stroked his pale cheek, still slightly flushed from the remnants of the heat period. He cuddled Yuder and then closed his eyes in a corner of the small cabin.


    The winter wind blowing outside could not invade that ce.


    ---


    Another day had passed. Yuder got up from his bed, feeling the aftereffects of the heat period hadpletely faded.


    His body felt surprisingly light and overflowing with energy. He felt as if he could blow away the whole cabin if he wanted to.


    Read up to chapter 722 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1034 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1064 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 627


    Another day had passed. Yuder got up from his bed, feeling the aftereffects of the heat period hadpletely faded.


    His body felt surprisingly light and overflowing with energy. He felt as if he could blow away the whole cabin if he wanted to.


    "Have you finished cleaning up already?"


    Asked Kishiar, who hade out of the cabin after finishing packing and tidying up inside. He had gone out earlier to contact Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Yes. Other than a bag of blood-stained Dudureli mushrooms, there was nothing unusual. The scent that had soaked into the interior has almost been washed away, so it should all disappear in a few days."


    Of course, if another second-gender Awakener came in the meantime, they would be able to sense that an Alpha and Omega Awakener had stayed here. Even so, they wouldn''t be able to identify who they were. Yuder had thoroughly erased even the faint traces left around the cabin.


    ''It would have been easier to just destroy it and leave...''


    Since important items were found in this house, it had to be preserved for evidence. If a cabin that had been fine suddenly copsed, it would remain in people''s memories, so it was better to go through the trouble in the long run.


    "Did you contact Sir Nathan?"


    "Yes. He said he''d wait for us at the destination."


    It was good news that there were no problems on Nathan Zuckerman''s end.


    After nearly a week, Yuder calmly surveyed thendscape outside before leaving the cabin with Kishiar. The mercenaries they had beaten and buried were, of course, nowhere to be seen, as if they had never been there.


    Kishiar exined that the Cavalry of the western branch must havee and taken them all away while they were in the cabin.


    "I''ve given orders to detain them at the branch and extract more useful information. There was no time to properly discuss the information we got from them with you due to the situation."


    "I feel the same."


    It was a relief that they could finally talk about proper work now that the heat period was over. Although they hadn''tpletely lost the power to think and judge even when instincts were dominant, it was impossible to shareplex thoughts like now.


    Yuder realized through this experience that it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing, but he felt more stable now that he was back to normal.


    During their journey to the destination, they shared and discussed the information they had obtained from the mercenaries. The information Kishiar and Nathan had extracted from them almost matched what Yuder had found out.


    "I already anticipated that forces trying to sneak in spies or disrupt the recruitment of new members would interfere. But I didn''t expect the cautious Duke Diarca to move so boldly..."


    "It''s highly probable that he didn''t bother to intervene if the sage said he would step in."


    "Right. Even if they failed, they wouldn''t have thought we''dpletely uncover the mastermind."


    "The western part probably used mercenaries because they intended to test the waters, but the real action is likely to follow in the south, where the sage''s base is located."


    "Did you think that far ahead?"


    "If I were them, I would have done the same."


    "Right. A real attack always follows after sending scouts to gauge the enemy''s movement. If they''re not fools, they''ll choose to fight on terrain advantageous to them."


    The smooth continuation of their conversation, as if sharing thoughts, brought significant pleasure and exhration.


    With a pleasant smile, Kishiar faced Yuder and briefly expressed his judgment about the sage.


    "This incident has made it clear that the sage may not be as much of a murderer as Nahan, but he''s certainly not any better or good."


    "True. It''s certain that the sage is moving in a somewhat bold manner to expand his influence on both Duke Diarca''s side and the Crown Prince''s side."


    If the sage manages to prove his worth in this incident, it would probably not be difficult for him to achieve his goals. With his ability to brainwash people and the varied powers of the Star of Nagran members at his disposal, one could guess how well he would use this power once he joined hands with the power yers.


    This was something the fake sage in his previous life had managed to do simrly.


    ''No way. Is it possible that Ill see that happen again?''


    "As long as we have the mercenaries, there''s no problem with the evidence for this incident, even if not for the pce intrusion. So..."


    Looking at the signs of a vige starting to appear in the distance, Yuder quietly dered.


    "Let''s make it so he can''t even pay attention to the south."


    He had no intention of letting him meddle in the south as he pleased. He would make sure to teach him how difficult it is to meddle from afar.


    Seeing Yuder''s eyes, dark as if casting a sinister light, Kishiar burst intoughter.


    "Did I ever tell you that my heart races anew every time you say such things?"


    "You would have thought the same, Commander."


    "Right."


    Kishiar didn''t deny Yuder''s words.


    "Now that we''re about to arrive, it seems we''ve decided on what to send to the western branch and the capital headquarters. I''m really looking forward to it."


    ---


    In a corner of the seemingly peaceful Bright Pce.


    Ajihen Toom, or the sage, as he is known, had a visitor today in his residence. As soon as the sage opened the door, Baron Renbow of the Diarca Duchy''s followers lowered his robed face and began speaking rapidly, his face flushed with anger.


    "Those dirty mercenaries from the west. I knew they were disloyal andzy, but who would have thought they''d run away on the day of the mission! I won''t let them off once I find them!"


    "Baron Renbow, please calm down."


    "How can I calm down? The loss from their escape is tremendous. Aren''t you angry, sage? They''ve ruined a task you personally requested!"


    "Baron Renbow."


    Renbow, feeling the softly gripping hand of the sage on his shoulder, flinched and shut his mouth. The sage whispered with a smiling face, but with a strange power in his voice.


    "I understand your anger, but this is the Crown Prince''s pce. Many are watching and listening. Please calm down and have some tea with me. Then we can talk properly."


    "Ah... Yes, of course. I apologize. I got too excited."


    Renbow, a nobleman known for his pride and reluctance to apologize to anyone, bowed his head in a way that was hard to believe. Afterposing himself and sitting down in front of the sage, he began to speak again after sipping the tea.


    "I''ve heard from the other mercenaries hired to find those mercenaries. Their trail was lost after they left Tainu. There''s a rumor in nearby Pma that they''ve seen a few of them, so they n to go there. It seems certain that they have indeed escaped."


    "Is that so..."


    "Aren''t you angry, sage? I''m already so anxious and worried about how this will turn out. What if those people go somewhere else and start bbering!"


    "It''s alright."


    Surprised by the unexpected response, Renbow looked up. The sage offered him new tea as he spoke.


    "Every endeavor carries the possibility of failure, doesn''t it? What worries me more is seeing you so distressed and ufortable, Baron."


    "Sage......"


    Renbow''s face, which had been filled with anger, softened at the sage''s kind and gentle words. If a third party were to see it, they might find it strangely quick how he calmed down, feeling ashamed, and sat back down with a sigh.


    "Yes, you''re right. Even if they do bber, what could they possibly say?"


    After seeing Renbow calm down, the sage asked softly.


    "However, I do wonder if it''s really possible for so many people to run away without a single one left. Aren''t you being a bit too hasty in your assumptions?"


    "The mercenaries say that these days, it''s not umon for people to conspire and escape after receiving such assignments. They say it''s not unusual even forrger and more significant tasks."


    "Is that so......"


    "It''s my first time hiring in this way; perhaps I was too lenient. As Duke Diarca said, there are limits to trusting unreliable people."


    The sage''s expression changed slightly at this. He patted Renbow''s hand with an even more benign face.


    "Did Duke Diarca say anything about this...?"


    "No. He isn''t particrly curious about this matter. He''ll probably only listen when we return sessfully. That''s just the kind of person he is."


    Though it wasn''t something one would say to others, Renbow always felt a deep trust in the sage. Initially, he thought the sage was a fraud when he took over this task from Baron Durmand, but now he felt theplete opposite.


    The sage helped him without any conditions, something he had long desired to gain favor in Duke Diarca''s eyes. The sage had never divulged any of Renbow''s numerous stories to others, always providing wise and appropriate advice, melting his heart. Who else could he follow if not a person who gives such counsel?


    Renbow licked his lips with his tongue, wishing to continue hisints a bit more. That''s when it happened.


    Thud, thud, thud. There was a loud knocking on the door.


    "We''re still talking, pleasee backter."


    The sage briefly rejected the visitor, but the knocking outside grew more intense. An urgent voice was heard.


    "Sage. You might want toe out. Nezo went outside and has heard some troubling news!"


    Read up to chapter 722 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1034 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1064 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 628


    "Sage. You might want toe out. Nezo went outside and has heard some troubling news!"


    At the mention of troubling news, the moment Baron Renbow showed confusion, the sage stood up and opened the door. A young Awakener, Langbarton, nearly rolled in, gasping for breath.


    "What do you mean by troubling news?"


    "The Cavalry has spread new news throughout the capital, saying they will conduct a major investigation to find those interfering with this round of recruitment. But..."


    "But what?"


    Baron Renbow, who was listening, asked quickly, realizing it was a matter rted to him as well.


    "They said for a swift investigation, they n to closely cooperate with Awakener groups and organizations not affiliated with the Cavalry... But, there..."


    "Calm down and speak slowly, Langbarton. Who is the Cavalry nning to coborate with?"


    The sage encouraged Langbarton, whose face had turned pale. Langbarton then steeled his heart and, with trembling lips, spoke.


    "...The name of Star of Nagran... was mentioned."


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That is, in the list or whatever it is of external personnel they''re coborating with to investigate the forces interfering with the new round of Cavalry recruitment, our Star of Nagran was mentioned!"


    Langbarton clenched his eyes shut and shouted. A terrible silence filled the room.


    Baron Renbow, his face nk as he tried to understand the meaning of what he''d heard, lost the gentle smile he always wore.


    "Sage, it''s clear to me. We''re not cooperating with them, so how can Star of Nagran possibly join forces with the Cavalry? Surely Nahan is colluding with them!"


    "...Star of Nagran is what you and the sage call yourselves, isn''t it? But who is this Nahan? Why such a reaction..."


    Baron Renbow, his eyes full of iprehension, alternated his gaze between Langbarton and the sage. The sage, whose smile had faded, drew a deep breath.


    "Langbarton. Being too swayed by emotions can negatively affect your judgment and resolution of the situation. Calm down first. And Baron Renbow."


    Baron Renbow''s eyes, filled with confusion and difort, met with the sage''s. The sage looked at him intently and whispered slowly but audibly.


    "Since the first day we met, I believe there has always been a genuine exchange of hearts between you and us. Trust and reliance don''t require knowing everything. Haven''t you said so yourself?"


    "...I have said that, yes."


    The Baron hesitantly replied.


    "If we continue to trust each other as we have, I believe we can ovee any difficulty that may arise. Would you trust me and return for today?"


    Baron Renbow''s eyes, previously full of doubt, gradually softened. The nobleman, once full of suspicion, now appeared as a trusting friend, taking the sage''s hand and bowing his head.


    "I understand. Something seems to have happened, so I''ll return and keep an eye on things here. If there''s anything I can help with, please don''t hesitate to contact me."


    He left the room, asking to be informed as soon as the situation was resolved. The sage turned his gaze to Langbarton, who was simmering in silence, his eyes shing with anxiety and anger.


    "Langbarton. It seems you were quite anxious today."


    "I''m sorry, sage. I was blinded by the urgency to inform you as soon as I heard the news, failing to consider that Baron Renbow does not yet fully understand us."


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, he trusts me deeply. He will willingly keep silent about what he heard today. Everyone can make mistakes when they are anxious. What matters is what happens next."


    "Sage"


    Langbarton was once again moved by the sage''s magnanimity, who did not raise his voice despite his mistake, but instead reassured him. Swallowing his pent-up emotions, Langbarton poured out the words he had been holding back.


    "I thought it strange that Nahan, who should have contacted our southern base upon his arrival in the capital, had not done so. If those who broke into our previous lodgings and the theft were indeed their doing, it''s hard to view their intentions positively. And now, Star of Nagran is named as a coborator with the Cavalry!"


    If Nahan hade to the capital to meet the sage, he should have first sent a message to the southern base, informing them of his arrival and establishing a connection with the sage''s side.


    However, he neither informed the southern base of his location nor showed any caution, instead finding out where the sage was staying and intruding uninvited. Given that the letters sent by the southern base to the sage were lost, it seemed clear that Nahan doubted the sage''s intentions and was acting on his own.


    And now, today''s revtion about the Cavalry''s list of coborators.


    Was it a coincidence that just as the sage started moving to help Duke Diarca, the Cavalry spread such news? And that Star of Nagran was included, not in a group hindering the Cavalry but rather in a coborating faction?


    "It''s absurd. If the Cavalry were to capture us, that''s one thing, but how can they talk about coboration? We don''t even know who they are! And among us, who knows them best? Only Nahan!"


    The Cavalry had fought several battles with the Awakeners of Star of Nagran, including Nahan. In the process, several of their brethren were captured, but the Cavalry had never officially announced the name "Star of Nagran" to the world.


    Langbarton had never found this odd until today.


    Nahan must already know whom the sage is currently helping.


    To punish and hinder the sage, who is treating the Crown Prince and aiding Duke Diarca, wouldn''t the best way be to use the Cavalry, aligned with the Emperor and hostile to both forces?


    "Could it be that Nahan, who has encountered them several times, has been secretlymunicating with them to hinder the sage? Maybe even therades from the west were all lies... If it was all Nahan''s scheme?"


    "But Langbarton. I have known Nahan much longer than you. Even if he doesn''t want to agree with our goals, Nahan would not easily join hands with the nobility."


    "I know he hates the nobility. But aren''t most of the Cavalrymoner Awakeners?"


    "..."


    Langbarton recalled Nahan''s insistence from long ago that the sage should keep his promise to him, adding credibility to his spection.


    "Sage. Do you remember when Nahan rescued other brothers from the east and brought them here? When little Josh, who can control monsters, joined us?"


    "Of course, I remember."


    "It was the first time our brothers encountered the Cavalry. Since then, Nahan has shed with them several times. Was there really nothing between Nahan and the Cavalry? I believe there must have been something we don''t know!"


    Surely, Nahan wouldn''t have sincerely joined hands with the Cavalry. But to intimidate the sage and make himply, could he not have resorted to such measures?


    After all, his goal is to leave this empire with everyone and find their ownnd. For that purpose, who knows if he thought it better to turn everyone into beings who couldn''t live in this country?


    Langbarton thought that madman could very well entertain such thoughts.


    "Think about it. Who else but him would be crazy enough to coborate with the Cavalry? Our other brothers and sisters struggling every day in hiding at the base? Or someone among us here? It''s obvious. It''s him. It''s definitely him!"


    The sage covered his eyes. He looked deeply troubled. Langbarton, recalling the conversation he had with Nezo after hearing today''s news,forted the sage.


    "But don''t worry, sage. We''ll immediately contact the other bases to prevent chaos from this news and focus on what you wish to do. Everything will work out as you desire. We will help make that possible."


    Langbarton pleaded with him not to meet Nahan, who might be lurking somewhere in the capital, no matter how worried he might be about the others.


    After a while, the sage lowered his hand and patted Langbarton with a kind smile.


    "Alright. Let''s do that. But even if we don''t contact Nahan for now, we can''t dy finding out where he might be."


    This meant the sage acknowledged the validity in Langbarton and Nezo''s conjectures. It pained him to think that the benevolent sage had to sense the dark intentions of Nahan, but this was the reality unfolding.


    "We''re already working on that. We will surely find out where they are."


    The sage had taken on the difficult task of ensuring the safety of everyone at Star of Nagran. Langbarton resolved several times that they couldn''t just leave the unpredictable and dangerous Nahan to his own devices.


    The sage and his followers began focusing almost entirely on tracking down Nahan, setting aside other matters.


    As a result, the course of events they were supposed to influence also began to twist and turn.


    ---


    "Wee. It seems you''ve finally recovered."


    Yuder bowed in greeting to Nathan Zuckerman, who greeted him with an indifferent face. Nathan Zuckerman, dressed like an ordinary mercenary, was staying in an empty house in the vige.


    Read up to chapter 723 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1035 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1065 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 629


    "Wee. It seems you have finally recovered."


    Yuder greeted Nathan Zuckerman with a nod, responding to his indifferent greeting. Nathan Zuckerman had been staying in an empty house in the vige, dressed like an ordinary mercenary.


    Though his face remained stoic as if nothing had happened, Yuder vaguely remembered him from the time of his heat, when only Kishiar and nothing else seemed to matter. At the time, he hadn''t cared about anyone else, but looking back, he realized how embarrassing the situation must have been for Nathan.


    But what can I do


    What happened had happened. Even in his previous life, he had embarrassed himself before Nathan, but this time feltpletely different.


    This was partly due to what Kishiar had told him just beforeing here.


    "I hope you won''t feel sorry or ashamed about Nathan. Unforeseen events can happen to anyone, and Nathan was well aware of the possibility beforeing."


    Yuder knew that his heat was approaching even before leaving the capital. Kishiar had included Nathan Zuckerman in the group in anticipation of such an event, and the loyal knight had perfectly handled the aftermath.


    "So, when you meet Nathan again, express your gratitude, not an apology. Nathan would prefer that."


    Following Kishiar''s advice, Yuder decided to thank Nathan first.


    "Thanks to Sir Zuckerman taking care of things, I was able to recoverpletely and return. Thank you."


    A fleeting emotion crossed Nathan Zuckerman''s dark navy eyes. The knight hesitated as if to speak, then shook his head politely.


    "No. I haven''t done anything significant to deserve thanks."


    "I''m curious about your standard for something significant. From my perspective, what you did was indeed significant."


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "Hahaha. Anyway, thank you, Nathan."


    Kishiar, with a yful glint in his eyes, smiled and patted Nathan Zuckerman''s shoulder. This eased the atmosphere among the three. The casual,fortable air felt strangely new and intriguing to Yuder, unlike when he left things in the hands ofrades like Kanna and Gakane. Entrusting someone like Nathan Zuckerman silently felt different.


    Perhaps Kishiar said no more words were needed so Yuder could experience this feeling.


    "Then pleasee in. I''ll give you a proper report of what I''ve seen and heard in the vige."


    "Alright."


    Nathan Zuckerman began to exin in his characteristic silent manner.


    "As you''ve seen on your way here, this mountain vige is really ordinary and small. It belongs to a lord beyond the mountains, but it''s far away, and the total poption barely reaches a hundred. Most residents specialize in gathering herbs unique to this ce or serve travelers whoe to see the famouske atop Mount Guanamar."


    "Yes, that''s why I pretended to be a mercenary here to see theke and rented this house. Wandering around daily didn''t arouse much suspicion. People say this time of the year is the most beautiful."


    "Hmm, winter being the peak season... That raises a peculiar point."


    Kishiar looked at Nathan Zuckerman and Yuder as if he expected they had already realized this. Yuder recalled the information about the vige that Kishiar had shared with him earlier.


    "A few years ago, some rtives of the Diarca Duchy came here to spend the summer, you said."


    "Yes."


    "If it was for sightseeing, they should havee in the early winter like now, and if it was to spend the leisure summer, there would have been many other better ces than here, so Im curious as to why they came."


    "Exactly."


    Kishiar''s eyes lit up, signaling he had found the right answer.


    "I also found that suspicious and asked the vigers. Loosening their guard over drinks, many remembered them for that reason."


    Nathan Zuckerman continued quietly.


    "ording to the vigers, they came to spend the summer but didnt seem to enjoy the surroundings much. They returned earlier than nned after a few days of touring with guides. One guide who went down to the vige at the mountain''s base is due back today, so I n to meet her."


    "Hmm."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled with cool interest.


    "Indeed suspicious. Good. Did you also find out more about the Crown Prince refining poison mushrooms here?"


    "Yes. Actually, that''s the most important part I wanted to discuss."


    Before continuing, Nathan Zuckerman nced around cautiously. Despite being a swordmaster with superior senses, his vignce showed his well-trained discipline as a knight. Yuder, having once led numerous members, highly regarded Nathan''s caution.


    "I decided a direct approach wouldn''t be wise to uncover that matter. So, I hinted to the local herbalists about wanting to buy herbs that could be gathered around that time, asking indirectly about events during that period."


    "A wise approach. So, what happened then?"


    "A viger had died."


    Nathan Zuckerman replied with an expressionless face.


    "One herbalist went out to gather herbs and was found brutally murdered in the mountains. It was right before the harvest festival. Soldiers sent by the lord concluded he was killed by a beast, but the vigers seemed to think otherwise."


    "They suspected murder?"


    "Yes."


    ording to Nathan, the unfortunate herbalist who died around the harvest time was a young man born and raised in the vige. He was cheerful and well-regarded among the vigers, with no known personal grudges.


    "This Mount Guanamar doesnt have beasts dangerous enough to harm people. There were no simr incidents before or after the herbalist''s death."


    If it were a dangerous ce, nobles wouldn''te to see theke. Most nobles Yuder knew always frequented only the safest and mostfortable ces.


    "The vigers mentioned that before his death, the herbalist frequently went down the mountain to meet someone. He said it was a merchant to sell herbs to, but no one in the vige had ever seen this merchant."


    "A mysterious herb merchant who''s never been seen and a murdered herbalist."


    There was a highly suspicious air about it. Everyone was likely thinking the same thing.


    "I assumed the merchant''s identity might be linked to the servant the Crown Prince had sent to the vige and tried to dig deeper, but those I met knew nothing about it. However, someone suggested the deceased''s family might know."


    "Have you met his family?"


    Yuder asked. Nathan Zuckerman shook his head.


    "That person is the same one I mentioned earlier, who had guided the Diarca rtives. That''s why I haven''t met her yet."


    "She was supposed to return today, wasnt she?"


    Kishiar interjected.


    "Yes."


    "That''s fortunate. We should join you when you meet her."


    Yuder recalled the blood-stained Dudureli mushroom sack he brought from the cabin. It was well-packed and stored in his baggage.


    Read up to chapter 723 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1035 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1065 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 630


    A dead herbalist. And the blood-stained mushroom bag we found


    The feeling came. Finally, a strong sensation of having found the owner of that mushroom bag.


    "Sir Zuckerman, may I ask you something?"


    "Yes, I will answer if I know the information."


    "Do you know where the supposedly dead herbalist was found?"


    Nathan Zuckerman''s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing Yuder''s question. It was not out of ignorance, but rather a reaction of someone who grasped the implication hidden in the question.


    "It seems you have a guess..."


    "I do, but I will tell you after hearing your answer. Is the ce near the cabin where I stayed?"


    Yuder waited for the knight''s response.


    After a moment, Nathan Zuckerman slowly nodded his head.


    "Yes, the dead herbalist was found right in front of the resting ce of the herbalists where you two stayed."


    Just as thought.


    A sharp thrill ran down his spine, confirming his suspicions.


    "Since then, the vige''s herbalists rarely go there. Even the children in the vige are forbidden from ying in that direction."


    "No wonder. I thought you, Nathan, were using some mysterious means to keep people away during our stay, but it seems that was not the case."


    Kishiar joked with a smile, but his eyes, unlike his lips, were serious and focused on Yuder. He clearly shared Yuder''s thoughts.


    The existence of the herbalist''s resting ce meant there were enough active herbalists to need such a ce. However, no one had disturbed them during Yuder''s heat period. Yuder, preupied and not venturing outside, hadn''t felt this oddity, but Kishiar must have.


    ''To think there was such a secret behind no one approaching the cabin.''


    The feeling was simr to when he found the blood-stained bag. The shadow of death, which Crown Prince Katchian tried to bury forever, was still present there.


    "Now, please tell me. Why is the location where the dead herbalist was found important?"


    Yuder searched his bag and showed Nathan Zuckerman the blood-stained bag.


    "This is something I found among the junk while staying there."


    As soon as he took a look at the outside of the bag and the inside containing the Dudureli mushrooms, he immediately realized what it meant.


    "This is..."


    "What are the chances that the person who left this behind is not the dead herbalist?"


    Yuder was confident that the dead herbalist was indeed the owner of the blood-stained bag. Given that the herbalist had met a strange merchant, likely a servant sent by the Crown Prince, he now knew exactly what to ask the herbalist''s family.


    "Now, we can only hope that this family has enough information to satisfy our queries."


    Kishiar looked out the window with a chilly smile.


    ---


    "Marin! Have you just returned?"


    A person entering the vige stopped at the call of an elderly man. From under a deeply worn hat, a weary and harsh voice responded.


    "Yes."


    "Tsk tsk. You seem even thinner than before you left. If you haven''t eaten yet, why don''t youe over to my house? Syll and Reimi would be d to see you."


    Observing the old man''s expression filled with sorrowful sympathy, the person known as Marin pressed her lips together tightly for a moment. She soon shook her head, indicating her refusal.


    "No, thank you for your offer, but I''m fine. I''ve just returned and am tired, so I n to go straight home."


    "Well, then, there''s nothing I can do. Oh, but there are visitors at your house right now."


    "Visitors? I''m not expecting anyone."


    "They''re mercenary travelers. They''re looking for dried Perdy grass, and I thought you might have some extra at your house. Before your brother Mikey passed away, he had collected quite a lot of it. Since he left so suddenly, I thought you might still have some not yet disposed of..."


    At the mention of her deceased brother''s name, deep pain welled up in Marin''s eyes.


    She half-listened to the old man''s next words before turning away to walk to her house.


    The herbs her brother had gathered before his death were indeed still at the house. However, she had no desire to pass them on to anyone else.


    ''Whoever that person is... if they are really waiting, I''ll just have to reject them right away.''


    Before long, Marin spotted three tall shadows standing in front of her dpidated house. Each one was armed with a sword, unmistakably mercenaries. She had thought the old man referred to a single mercenary, but it seemed there were more in the group.


    Two of the three had somewhat vague appearances, but Marin didn''t find this particrly strange. Since her brother''s death, she had lost much of her interest in others.


    She also failed to notice that one man with ck hair and a pale face had been staring at her with a hint of discovery since the first moment he saw her face.


    "The homeowner has finally returned."


    The tallest of the men stepped forward, unfolding his arms. He had ordinary brown hair and eyes, an unremarkable appearance, yet his smiling face had a warm charm. His confident smile, as if he was used to charming people, only made Marin more wary.


    "You have extra Perdy grass in this house, right?"


    "I don''t know. Even if I do, I''m not nning to give it away, so please leave."


    "Hmm. You seem very tired. Then, if I visit again tomorrow, can we talk..."


    "Not tomorrow, not ever. I told you not toe back."


    Marin turned to enter her house, but another voice from behind stopped her.


    "You, you''re an Awakener."


    Her hand, reaching to push the door, froze in mid-air. Slowly, Marin turned her head to look at the man who had spoken. The man with ck hair looked at her with inscrutable, deep ck eyes and spoke again.


    "The ability to grow thorny bushes. That''s right, isn''t it?"


    "What are you people?"


    Marin quickly stepped back. Her eyes flickered anxiously between the three men. Cold sweat formed on the back of her neck, but she did not show her emotion and tightly gripped the dagger at her waist.


    She had no confidence in facing three robust mercenaries alone, but she wouldn''t die in vain if it came to that. Using her ability and the dagger together...


    "Well, I understand you''re startled, but there''s no need to be so defensive. It seems better to just get to the point."


    The man with ck hair exchanged a meaningful look with the tall brown-haired man, who still had a smile on his face as he spoke.


    "Like me, I am also an Awakener, so I can recognize another Awakener. The grass is just an excuse; we are actually looking for information about someone who tried to take processed Dudureli mushrooms from this vige a few months ago."


    "Processed Dudureli mushrooms?"


    Marin reacted immediately to the mention of the mushrooms. Her grip on the dagger''s handle unexpectedly loosens. The brown-haired man, quickly noticing this, nods with a benign and harmless smile.


    "Yes, and ording to what we''ve gathered so far, it seems likely that your brother was unfortunately involved in this. Would you mind having a brief talk about it? It will only take a moment," he proposes, adding, "Of course, only if you''re interested in the ''truth''."


    This addition by the man stirs something in Marin. Eventually, she opens her clenched lips to speak in a dry voice, "If you seek to know what happened to Mikey, anyone is wee. Please,e in."


    Entering a cold, dpidated house that seemed uninhabited for months, Yuder intently observes Marin lighting antern.


    "I never expected to encounter the ''Thornbush Marin'' here," Yuder muses to himself.


    In his past life, he had met her. It wasn''t a pleasant acquaintance.


    Known as ''Thornbush Marin'', she was an Awakener mercenary who could rapidly grow various dangerous nts and trees, including thornbushesced with poison.


    During a time when Emperor Katchian was tightening his grip on the four dukedoms, including the Diarca, to strengthen his authority, she was hired to assassinate the Emperor at an external event. However, her attempt was thwarted by Yuder. Impressively, she managed to escape through the encirclement of the Cavalry, leaving a deep impression on Yuder.


    Yearster, she reappeared at a ceter called the Red Field. As one of the key figures opposing the Emperor''s tyranny, her name became even more notorious for a terrifyingbat style involving poisonden thornbushes that grew through people''s bodies.


    Eventually, she fell to a joint operation of knights sent by Emperor Katchian, the imperial army, and the Cavalry, disappearing from history.


    Yuder couldn''t fail to recognize the intense face of that Awakener.


    It was astonishing to meet Thornbush Marin here in such a vulnerable state, having been someone whose hometown and identity remained a mystery to everyone in his previous life.


    Read up to chapter 724 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1036 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1066 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Hi, please check out this patreon link 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 40 additional chapters!!


    Chapter 631


    "Refined Dudureli mushrooms... I don''t know how much you know or how far you''vee, but yes. It was indeed those mushrooms that my younger brother Mikey wasst gathering."


    Marin slumped wearily into an old chair. As she removed her pressed-down hat, her coarse ck hair cascaded over her shoulders. She continued speaking, leaving her tousled hair as it was.


    "And I did think that if someone were to kill Mikey, it would most likely be the unfamiliar merchant he had met before his death. After Mikey''s death, I scoured the vige below the mountain to find this person, but to no avail."


    "The lord said that Mikey was killed by a beast."


    "You''ve heard that too? Ha. Right. Such a shitty story."


    Anger flickered in Marin''s eyes.


    "Anyone could see he was stabbed to death, but they made up a story about a monster to pretend to hunt it down. They brushed it off simply because it was bothersome. With such nonsense passed off as the investigation''s result, Mikey couldn''t rest in peace even in death!"


    As Yuder witnessed the me of hatred rising in her tired face, he reaffirmed that this bramble-covered Marin was indeed the one he remembered.


    "So, what do you know about this merchant?"


    Kishiar asked calmly and softly. After a moment of silence, Marin muttered with bloodshot eyes.


    "Not much."


    "Not much?"


    "As infuriating as it is... I had been outside the vige since a few days before Mikey''s death. I only learned that he was meeting with a stranger after he died."


    After hearing of her brother''s death, Marin hurried back to the vige and exhausted all her efforts to find the culprit. However, the most likely suspect had already vanished, and the lord only offered a conclusion that it was the act of a beast, showing little initiative. For him, the death of an ordinary viger in a small hamlet was of little concern, but the neglect was excessive.


    The vigers mourned Mikey''s unfortunate ident, but some whispered that he had suffered for trying to sell something bad. Even though they grew up in the same vige and knew better. Baseless rumors about Mikey being cursed also circted, and people avoided the ce where his body was found, fearing a simr fate.


    With no leads on the culprit and nowhere to turn, Marin grew rapidly weary and wandered aimlessly. The realization that there was nothing more she could do was truly powerless.


    Even today, before returning to the vige, she had been helping others at the foot of the mountain, trying to find a way to clear her brother''s name. But she failed again and returned, shattered.


    "Mikey wasn''t like that. He wasn''t the type to take risks selling something out of greed, whether for money or anything else."


    "Then let''s change the question."


    The man with brown hair, looking steadily into Marin''s bloodshot eyes, changed his question.


    "Before your brother died, when he was gathering Dudureli mushrooms, didn''t you find anything strange? Even if you didn''t see the merchant yourself, your brother must have had a few contacts for the trade. Any memories from around that time would be helpful."


    "..."


    Marin, frowning in silence, bit her lip and struggled to continue speaking.


    "Mikey was not the type to often talk about whom he was meeting or trading with... I don''t remember much about that. But... I do recall wondering why he was picking and drying mushrooms that wouldn''t even sell for much money."


    Dudureli mushrooms were weakly poisonous mushrooms sometimes used by poormoners. Although not particrly difficult to find, they were not valuable and hardly sold for money. Even herb shops, which dealt with a variety of herbs, often refused to purchase them, as they were considered worthless.


    As he suddenly started collecting and drying a lot of them, she had asked him whom he was nning to give them to when she passed by, not thinking that he intended to sell them.


    "And what did he answer?"


    "He just smiled awkwardly. He didnt give any answer."


    Mikey had a fondness for flowers and grass. Observing seemingly useless grasses had been his hobby since childhood. So Marin had assumed that this was just another part of his hobby.


    "Ah. Now that I think about it, he did say something else."


    A faint memory suddenly surfaced in her torn heart.


    "Mikey said... that an old friend had contacted him after a long time and that he might meet them soon. I didnt respond, thinking it was nonsense, and soon left home..."


    Yes. He had said that, but it was such an everyday conversation that she had forgotten it. As Marin''s expression distorted, the man with brown hair asked again.


    "Did your brother have many friends?"


    "Not many, but... he was pretty much friends with all the kids who grew up in this vige. Now, many of them have gone down to the towns below the mountain or to big cities like Tainu for work. There arent many left in the vige, just a few who gather herbs like the adults or cater to tourists."


    "Then you must have thought he nned to meet one of those friends."


    "I did."


    "If they had made ns to meet, did any of them contact you after your brother''s death?"


    "No."


    "Is it possible your brother had a friend you didnt know about?"


    "No."


    "Are you sure?"


    Marin nodded without hesitation.


    "I''m sure."


    The man with brown hair stared intently at Marin, as if he could discern any falsehood in her words just by looking.


    He was said to be an Awakener too.


    Could he have the ability to discern truth from lies? His eyes, usually vague, felt very heavy and sharp in that moment, but Marin did not shrink in front of this strange intimidation. She was too weary to be frightened by anything.


    After a while, the man with brown hair turned his gaze to the others. They exchanged opinions with just a look, then suddenly asked apletely different question.


    "Theres actually one more thing we wanted to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you remember... a few years ago, when nobles came to spend the summer in this vige? I heard that you guided them."


    "Summer... I remember. Why?"


    It was rare for people toe to see theke in summer. The water level of theke at the top of the mountain would drop significantly under the hot sun, making the surroundings terribly humid. Marin thought it was as good as liking to be whipped, choosing to enjoy an environment far from coolness in already hot weather. It was a truly unique experience, and so were the events that followed, so of course, she remembered.


    As Marin recalled the nobles who had visited back then, a significant and secretive incident from that time suddenly came to mind.


    ''The fact that these people, who are looking for the one who traded Dudureli mushrooms, are now suddenly asking about the nobles who visited... Does it mean there''s a connection? Then... wait a minute. Could it be?''


    Marin''s expression changed drastically. Yuder, too, was closely observing her face, which she couldn''t hide.


    ''That''s not the face of someone who just guided them. There must have been something more.''


    "You''re not just asking this out of curiosity, are you? What is it? Why such questions......"


    Marin, leaning her hands on the table, suddenly stood up. However, Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman, who had temporarily changed their appearances with magic, along with Yuder, all remained seated without any sign of disturbance.


    "Yes, we''re not just asking. We believe that one of the nobles who visited this vige a few years ago is connected to your brother''s recent death. In fact, we suspect that person is responsible for killing your brother."


    The man with brown hair, Kishiar, lifted the corners of his lips with his transformed face.


    "So, your answer here is very important. Our guess as to why the deceased was collecting and preparing worthless mushrooms and meeting with merchants will depend on your response."


    "..."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted the truth? So do we. I won''t presume to understand the feelings of someone who lost a brother overnight, but I promise to make the person who did this pay. That''s why we''re here."


    "..."


    "As of now, you''re the only person who can give us an answer."


    After looking at them for a long time, Marin finally copsed back into her seat. Her lips, buried between her hands, let out heavy, restrained breaths.


    Kishiar patiently waited a long time for her to speak.


    And finally, a locked voice flowed from Marin.


    "Exactly, it was the summer five years ago. The time when those nobles visited. The incident that happened then, the ''old friend'' Mikey mentioned meeting after a long time... and the Dudureli mushrooms. I know one person who could connect all three."


    "Who is that?"


    "Katchian. He was a friend of Mikey''s."


    Suddenly, Yuder felt a lightning-like sensation rushing down his spine.


    Putting together the information heard along the way, he had spected that Katchian must be connected to this vige. But the truth was always more surprising.


    Read up to chapter 724 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1036 for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1066 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and up to 40 additional chapters!!]Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter haracter%20sheet

    Chapter haracter%20sheetFront Page


    [Turning] Character Sheet


    TL: This is the Character Sheet from the Author


    -------


    * The previously separate character sheets (1) and (2) have been integrated, and (3) has been added.


    If more are added in the future, the subtitle will be modified and reissued.


    * (4) added


    (1)


    Yuder Aile (Yudrain Aile)


    Age: Currently 20 years old (31 years old before death)


    Height: 182 cm


    Gender: First gender male / Second gender Omega


    Appearance: Currently ck hair, ck eyes. Pale skin. Cold impression as if he has never smiled before. Features themselves are neat, but there is a dark and chilly shadow, creating a strangely provocative atmosphere. Thin body type.


    Ability: Nature attribute. Tends tobine and use martial arts and swordsmanship well together.


    Likes: Time spent working hard for ability development. Paying back double what he suffered. Practical things. Conviction. The Cavalry. Sweet things.


    Characteristics: Tends to eat a lot. Has never been interested in himself except for his ability.


    Kishiar La Orr (Duke of Peletta)


    Age: 29 years old


    Height: 198 cm


    Gender: First gender male / Second gender Alpha


    Appearance: Blond hair, red eyes. Even eyshes are golden. A stunningly handsome man oftenpared to the incarnation of the Sun God. Born into a bloodline famous for their looks, but spread his exceptional beauty across the continent from an early age. Broad shoulders and a solid physique.


    Ability: Divine power (high priest level) / Magic / Swordsmanship (Swordmaster level) / Awakener ability


    Likes: Freedom. Insight. Development. Victory. Positivity. Recognition. Solving difficult problems. Teaching. Everything that arouses interest.


    Characteristics: Has an outstanding fashion sense and tends to lead trends. Recently, he is properly realizing his taste in people, which he didn''t know well before.


    Gakane Bolunwald


    Age: 21 years old


    Height: 189 cm


    Gender: First gender male / Second gender Alpha


    Appearance: Red hair long enough to make a small ponytail when tied, green eyes. A handsome man with a kind face reminiscent of a rose. Contrary to his impression, he has a great body type, so he always rolls up his shirt sleeves to near his elbows and has to unbutton two more buttons near his chest than others to befortable.


    Ability: Shadow clone.


    Likes: Light conversation with others. Family. Friends. Sess. Furry animals. Things without burden.


    Characteristics: Has social skills that quickly break down the walls of others. Tends to have low self-confidence. Doesn''t really like his own appearance.


    Kanna Wand


    Age: 20 years old


    Height: 164 cm


    Gender: First gender female / Second gender x


    Appearance: Warm-feeling, well-textured golden brown short hair, cobalt blue eyes. Makes a stiff expression when tense, but often smiles in front of those she has opened her heart to. Gives the impression of being quick-witted and intelligent. Has big eyes.


    Ability: Ability to read information.


    Likes: Good weather. Delicious food. Small happinesses in everyday life. Honest people whose inside and outside are not different.


    Characteristics: Recently, she has been feeling burdened by the increasing number of things she has to take responsibility for, but her passion for life has also increased as much.


    Kiolle da Diarca


    Age: 24 years old


    Height: 184 cm


    Gender: Male


    Appearance: Always stylishly keeping his bright brown hair, close to golden, half up, dark red eyes. At a nce, gives the impression of a proud and arrogant youngest son of a noble family. Due to his strong impression, it is not well highlighted, but he is a handsome man with sharp features.


    Ability: Swordsmanship (Cannot emit aura at all, but is at a better level than an average knight)


    Likes: Himself. Imperial Knights. Sword.


    Characteristics: Used to make enemies every time he opened his mouth, but recently he has suddenly be quiet and his reputation is improving. Has strong pride and never misses a day of sword practice, but his progress is very slow.


    (2)


    Nathan Zuckerman


    Age: 27 years old


    Height: 191 cm


    Gender: Male


    Appearance: Rough-textured grayish-blue hair, navy blue eyes. Light reddish skin.


    The physical characteristics of the ethnic groups south of the desert, collectively referred to as Southerners, are well revealed. (Red skin / Blue-toned appearance)


    A handsome man with a cold and blunt impression. Has many scars on all parts below the face, so he rarely reveals his body.


    Ability: Swordsmanship (Swordmaster). Externally, he is hiding it.


    Likes: His lord. Grace. Sword. Faith.


    Characteristics: An all-rounder who is good at almost everything except what he doesn''t know how to do. The meaning of the name Nathan is ''blessing'', which was bestowed by Kishiar at the age of 15. The surname Zuckerman was bestowed when he became an adjutant.


    Hinn Eldore


    Age: 18 years old


    Height: 158 cm


    Gender: First gender female, Second gender x


    Appearance: Clear and blue hair and eyes like water. Looks innocent enough to be mistaken for early teens based on appearance alone.


    Maintains a short cut close to a bob cut, just like her younger brother. Small and thin, with a delicate-looking physique.


    Ability: The ability to transform the body to be asrge and solid as a rock, exerting tremendous strength. (Excluding the head area) When together with her younger brother, she can manifest the ability to teleport a specific target a short distance, but it has a short range and is more difficult to usepared to physical transformation.


    Likes: Younger brother. Fun things. Strong people. Thrilling fights.


    Characteristics: For generations, the family has given birth to male-female twins with the same appearance. There are rumors that it''s because fairy blood is mixed in, but they have never revealed the truth. Slightly more talkative and has more extreme tastespared to her younger brother.


    Finn Eldore


    Age: 18 years old


    Height: 158 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Clear and blue hair and eyes like water. Looks innocent enough to be mistaken for early teens based on appearance alone.


    Maintains a short cut close to a bob cut, just like his older sister. Small and thin, with a delicate-looking physique.


    Ability: The ability to transform the body to be asrge and solid as a rock, exerting tremendous strength. (Excluding the head area) When together with his older sister, he can manifest the ability to teleport a specific target a short distance, but it has a short range and is more difficult to usepared to physical transformation.


    Likes: Older sister. Fun things. Strong people. Watching thrilling fights and betting.


    Characteristics: For generations, the family has given birth to male-female twins with the same appearance. There are rumors that it''s because fairy blood is mixed in, but they have never revealed the truth. Slightly less talkative than his older sister, but people can''t tell them apart anyway.


    Ever Beck


    Age: 26 years old


    Height: Currently 175 cm. Continues to grow after Alpha manifestation.


    Gender: First gender female, Second gender Alpha


    Appearance: Long brown hair that reaches the waist even when tied together, purplish-blue eyes. After being awarded blue monster leather gloves (with fingers exposed) to protect her hands during the Harvest Festival, she always wears them. Slender impression.


    Ability: Strength and skin reinforcement. Mainly uses a method of concentrating strength in her fingers and attacking quickly. Unrivaled within the division in terms of finely controlling her strength.


    Likes: Justice, beliefs,rades in the Cavalry, responsibility, dancing


    Characteristics: One of the early Awakeners. Became famous across the continent for the incident where she killed a horde of monsters that invaded a vige with a single finger. Even those who don''t know who she is know that story. Ties her hair high or low depending on her mood each day. After bing the deputymander of Shin Division, she quickly became close with Steiber and Kanna, who are also deputymanders. Her recent small hobby is often going out together on holidays to eat delicious things.


    Jimmy Ocker


    Age: 12 years old


    Height: Currently 152 cm. Growing at a tremendous rate after Alpha manifestation.


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender Alpha


    Appearance: Dark chestnut-colored hair, ck eyes with a hint of brown. Gives the impression of being lively and intelligent like a young puppy.


    Ability: Can coat objects recognized as weapons with a blue energy to exert a power simr to a Swordmaster''s sword energy.


    Likes: Parents, horses, sword training time, sparring, strong people to admire


    Characteristics: Tends to be fearless. Grew up well-off as his parents run a fairly famous merchant group. His dream is to quickly grow up and be a child his parents can be proud of. Once lost sleep wondering who is stronger between Kishiar and Yuder.


    Steiber Rendley


    Age: 43 years old


    Height: 178 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: ck hair with a lot of gray, greenish-gray eyes. Former bakery owner, but proud of his physique without a belly.


    Ability: Can summon and use water in various ways. Has excellent ability application skills and often receives consultations from here and there.


    Likes: Wife, children (2 daughters, 1 son), Rendley Bakery passed down for 3 generations, hometown (capital), watching horse races on holidays


    Characteristics: Family man. Even after bing a Cavalry member, hemutes to the bakery in the 6th district every day and helps knead bread after work. Has a good personality and is generally well-liked. Hopes to soon ept new members and give up his position as the oldest member of the Cavalry.


    (3)


    Enon


    Age: ??? (Appears to be in his 20s)


    Height: 185 cm


    Gender: Male form


    Appearance: Roughly trimmed gray hair with uneven lengths at the back and a disheveled texture, lemon-colored eyes.


    Handsome, but due to his angry-looking eyebrows and sharp eyes, he gives off a somewhat disgruntled impression when his mouth is closed. A body that doesn''t seem very skilled in fighting based on appearance alone.


    Ability: ?


    Likes: Lemons, Luma, humans, good deeds, collecting and repairing broken items, someone he can''t leave alone


    Characteristics: Externally, his upation is a pharmacist. Has a foul mouth. Greatly likes lemons and has the bizarre habit of chewing them whole, including the peel. Tends to be unable to leave alone those who seem to need help.


    When pinching Yuder Aile''s cheeks as punishment, he actually controls his strength to avoid leaving bruises, but inwardly finds such behavior absurd.


    Lusan


    Age: Uncertain due to being an orphan, but externally 22 years old


    Height: 177 cm


    Gender: Male


    Appearance: Dark green hair slightly longer than others, green eyes close to a light green shade. Average eyes but with a stubborn look.


    Ability: Divine power


    Likes: Faith, the priest from his hometown temple who he followed like a parent, the Cavalry


    Characteristics: Despite being subjected to all kinds of mistreatment at the Grand Temple and struggling for 4 years without receiving an official priest appointment, he never yielded, making him famous as a persistent rebel in his own way.


    After joining the Cavalry, he has no reason to express that rebelliousness, so he enjoys each day, but he is unaware of the various ominous rumors circting about him being dispatched to the Cavalry from the Grand Temple. He simply loves helping others with his divine power, grumbling inwardly about everything, and finds the reactions of those who view him as a saint unbearably embarrassing.


    Thais Yulman


    Age: 72 years old


    Height: 175 cm


    Gender: Male


    Appearance: Stylishlybed back white hair, long white beard. Light blue eyes.


    Ability: Magic (Unable to use attribute magic at all)


    Likes: Magic research, everything needed for research, that disciple of his


    Characteristics: One of the elders of the Pearl Tower. Despite having such minimal magic power that he can''t properly use a single attribute magic, he rose to the position of an elder solely based on his outstanding research skills.


    As long as he can research, he can do anything and doesn''t care about the rest, a mage who best fits the spirit of the Pearl Tower.


    Everyone unanimously says that if he hadn''t be a mage, he would have been an ordinary madman, but to him, that''s apliment.


    Alik Pelgin


    Age: 31 years old


    Height: 180 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Copper-colored hair, deep green eyes. Frail impression. Easily startled by small things due to a small liver.


    Ability: Magic (Difficult to use attribute magic), ability to manipte about a cup''s worth of water.


    Likes: Research, his master, interacting with friends, writing a diary


    Characteristics: Thais Yulman''s top disciple. Among the disciples Thais took in, hested the longest, leading many to question whether he has masochistic tendencies.


    After suddenly bing an Awakener, he feels like he can finally use the attribute magic he had wished for all his life, giving him more confidence than before.


    Ejain Afnan Nrn


    Age: 25 years old


    Height: 188 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender ?


    Appearance: Silver hair long enough to reach the waist, lc-colored eyes. In contrast to the delicate and colorful hues, his features are refreshing and firm. Thanks to this, even when tying his long hair or dressing it up beautifully, he doesn''t look the least bit frail.


    Ability: Can freely move shining lumps to defend himself at a certain range from physical attacks. What''s actually inside the lumps of light are ordinary rocks. In his previous life, he could move up to 6 of them, and most of the time, they were always circling around his body, constantly defending him.


    Therefore, his nickname from his previous life was "The Silver King Followed by Six Stars, Guardian of the Barrier."


    Likes: Power (but his thoughts are recently changing), unchanging things, Nrn, close friends


    Characteristics: Inwardly thinks that maintaining his long hair is bothersome, but always keeps it at the same length.


    Always desperately desires things like "someone to entrust his back to," "more precious than life," and "destiny," but has never obtained them.


    Nahan


    Age: ??


    Height: 190 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender ?


    Appearance: Navy blue hair, gray right eye


    Has the unique red skin tone of Southerners, but is pale enough that it''s difficult to notice his Southern heritage at a nce.


    Has arge burn scar covering the entire left side of his face, and his left eye has also turned white with a dted pupil.


    In contrast, the right side of his face is handsome, further stimting the fear of those who see him with its ruthlessness.


    His left eye seems to be blind, but it doesn''t hinder his actions.


    Ability: Illusion


    Likes: Awakeners, revenge, taking out the trash


    Characteristics: Unless he absolutely needs to hide his identity, he confidently reveals his face even though he knows others fear his scars.


    Keilusa La Orr


    Age: 30 years old


    Height: 187 cm


    Gender: Male


    Appearance: Blond hair lighter than Kishiar''s, red eyes of a simr tone. Wears round sses during daily life. Has features that immediately reveal his blood rtion to Kishiar, but without the mboyance, giving a in and sensitive impression. Has the aura of a schr who has spent his entire life researching. Thin physique with a constantly tired-looking gaze.


    Ability: Sword (to a certain level), Magic (to a weak level), Divine power (exists but not used)


    Likes: Empress, younger brother, reading, writing, nning, results obtained after patience


    Characteristics: Rarely smiles except when dealing with the Empress.


    Recently, he has started to show a slight interest in Kishiar''s adjutant, who keeps appearing in Kishiar''s letters from the West.


    Katchian La Orr


    Age: 18 years old


    Height: 173 cm


    Gender: Male


    Appearance: Dull blond hair, deep dark red eyes. A pretty boy with a fierce impression, with upturned eyes.


    Ability: x


    Likes: Victory, superiority, submission


    Characteristics: Finds it unpleasant to be constantly treated like a young boy by those around him, but endures it.


    Dislikes all the imperial family members, but among them, he is most wary of Kishiar La Orr.


    (4)


    Pruelle van Tain


    Age: 23 years old


    Height: 183 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Reddish hair with a golden hue, dark red eyes. Has rtively in but neat featurespared to his siblings with outstanding appearances. Has freckles on the bridge of his nose.


    Ability: Can transform into a person he has met before. The more he knows about the target, the easier the transformation bes and the longer he can maintain it.


    Likes: Younger siblings, gifts from younger siblings, sincerity and honesty, a certain respected Cavalry member who showed an unyielding will.


    Characteristics: The eldest of Duke Tain''s five children. Prefers to be called by themon nickname ''Elle'' rather than his full name Pruelle van Tain, and asks those around him to do so. Aftering to the Cavalry, receiving cat treats and toys from others every other day has be a routine, which makes him happy but also a bit troubled.


    Nipollen van Tain


    Age: 13 years old


    Height: 148 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Reddish hair with a golden hue like his brother, red eyes. Has wless white skin and an appearance that makes it difficult to easily guess his gender.


    Ability: 1. Can transform into a kitten he previously raised. 2. Presumed to be able to sense the power of Awakeners.


    While transformed, his appearance is that of a long-haired cat with green eyes, white chest and belly, and a reddish face and back.


    Likes: Older brothers, older sisters, people who give a good feeling, taking naps in a quiet spot with warm sunlight


    Characteristics: The youngest of Duke Tain''s five children. His growth is extremely slow, so he appears to be around 10 years old based on appearance alone. Spends most of his time in cat form, so most Cavalry members still have a hard time believing that Nipollen is actually human. Aftering to the Cavalry, he is often seen lying on the stairs near the training ground basking in the sun, or sitting and dozing off on the windowsill of the second floor of the warmest central corridor.


    Hosanna


    Age: ??


    Height: 171 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender ?


    Appearance: Bluish-ck hair long enough to cover the nape of the neck and go down further, dark brown eyes. Reddish-brown skin. Has a stick-thin body like tree branches.


    Ability: Teleportation


    Likes: Young master, uneventful days, washing dishes, cleaning, knitting


    Characteristics: Has arge scar on his right leg, and starts limping if he walks a bit too fast or for too long. Gayle and Doyle once described him as "a really kind person, but someone who always follows the orders of Nahan, whom he calls young master."


    Gayle


    Age: Early 20s. Doesn''t know his exact age other than being a year apart from Doyle.


    Height: 175 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Dark and short brown hair / ck eyes


    Ability: Can coat weapons, including swords, with a blue energy simr to sword energy.


    Likes: Doyle, piles of food, delicious smells, sheep


    Characteristics: An orphan who lived as a shepherd in the deep countryside of the West until his awakening. Has a rtionship with his brother Doyle where theyfortably call each other by name. Simple-minded and naive, dislikes fighting, but is more positive about change than Doyle and a bit more fearless.


    Doyle


    Age: Early 20s. Doesn''t know his exact age other than being a year apart from Gayle.


    Height: 176 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Short brown hair / ck eyes that appear gray, lighter than Gayle''s


    Ability: Can coat weapons, including swords, with a blue energy simr to sword energy.


    Likes: Gayle, meat (exceptmb), sheep


    Characteristics: An orphan who lived as a shepherd in the deep countryside of the West until his awakening. Has a rtionship with his brother Gayle where theyfortably call each other by name. Has a simr personality to Gayle, but is a bit more negative and has more worries and fears.


    Micalin Punt


    Age: 72 years old (Same age as Thais Yulman, but entered the Pearl Tower 6 monthster.)


    Height: 178 cm


    Gender: Male


    Appearance: Roughly spread grizzled gray hair, mustache and beard thick enough to cover the upper lip but not very long. Piercing yellow eyes like a bird of prey. Always has a seemingly angry expression with deep wrinkles etched on his forehead.


    Ability: Magic (Can use quite excellent earth attribute magic.)


    Likes: Magic, magic research, the Western Mage Union and those who belong to it, polite and intelligent individuals, savory bread made from pumpkin


    Characteristics: Due to his tiger-like appearance and sturdy physique, he gives the impression of a general rather than a mage. Has a fiery temper when angry.


    Has a long and bitter rtionship with Thais Yulman since childhood, to the point where just mentioning his name is enough to make him consider the whole day unlucky. His biggest regret in life is not entering the tower at least a day earlier than Thais.


    Devran Hartude


    Age: 22 years old


    Height: 181 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Short ck hair with a significant amount of gray, dark grayish-brown eyes leaning towards brown.


    Ability: mes that don''t leave soot (When outputting at maximum, can create a small pir of fire)


    Likes: Father, younger sister Dermi, the Cavalry,rades, beer enjoyed after a hot bath


    Characteristics: After nearly dying and surviving in Hartan, the gray in his hair increased significantly, making him secretly sad. When he first joined the Cavalry, he had an inferiorityplex towards Yuder, but after the Hartan incident, he became someone who would step up and get angry if someone said something bad about Yuder. (Most of it was a misunderstanding.) It''s a secret to himself.


    Hellem Caspirl


    Age: 74 years old


    Height: 155 cm


    Gender: Female


    Appearance: Faintly honey-colored white hair, bright light green eyes. Usually keeps her hair neatly braided and tied up. The magnifying sses she always wears actually double as a magical tool used for research.


    Ability: Magic (Strong in water attribute magic, but was more famous for her research-rted achievements)


    Likes: Monster research, mathematics, reading, writing research journals and diaries every day, asional drinking sessions with Mick Shuden, the sight of a healthy lord


    Characteristics: A monster research specialist who has been researching monsters for over 70 years since bing a mage, her job before retirement was the Chief Court Mage.


    Calls Kishiar her lord, but from an outside perspective, their rtionship is closer to oldrades-in-arms rather than a master-servant rtionship. Sometimes treats the sturdy Nathan Zuckerman like a small and delicate child, often startling those around them.


    Mick Shuden


    Age: 30 years old


    Height: 183 cm


    Gender: First gender male, Second gender x


    Appearance: Stiff ck hair, deep blue eyes like the sea. Not bad-looking, but doesn''t attract attention due to his brazen and sly impression.


    Ability: Eyes that see the essence of a target


    Likes: Alcohol, drinking sessions, money, collection of items made from monster byproducts, and all other valuable and interesting things


    Characteristics: The owner of the Shuden Trading Company, which has be one of the most famous merchant groups on the continent within a decade or so. A great drinker acknowledged by all who know him, with a blunt personality that speaks informally regardless of who the other person is.


    Doesn''t have a single bit of maturity, but ims such a personality as his charm.


    ----------------------


    * DAY


    Kishiar''s birthday: 2/9. Rarely celebrated his birthday as he thought he wouldn''t live past 30.


    Yuder''s birthday: Vaguely heard it was inte May, so designated it as 5/25 during his time as the Cavalry Commander.


    Cavalry''s first entrance ceremony period: Around early March


    Harvest Festival: Around September


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project:


    <strong>Surviving as a Mage in a Magic Academy</strong>


    Graduate student Yi-han finds himself reborn in another world as the youngest child of a mage family.


    Im never attending school, ever again!


    What do you wish to achieve in life?


    I wish to y around and liveforta-


    You must be aware of your talent. Now go attend Einroguard!


    Patriarch!


    My future would be guaranteed once I graduate. For my future!

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 632


    In the vige, the child was known as ''Little Kitchi.'' Much smaller and weaker than his peers, frequent illnesses had sharpened his temperament, making it hard for him to blend in with other children. However, he often yed with Mikey, finding sce in hispany.


    ording to Marin''s recollection, ''Little Kitchi'' was a child brought back to the vige by a resident who worked far away. He had no mother from the start, only a father, a situation not unusual in the vige, so people didn''t question it much.


    Marin remembered ''Little Kitchi'' as the neighbor''s child who, like a boss, led his bigger and taller younger brother around, roaming the hills. Despite his size, Mikey, known for his good nature, always yed happily with Kitchi, regardless of the circumstances.


    Thanks to this, ''Little Kitchi,'' usually as tight-lipped as a m in front of others, gradually opened up to Mikey, sharing his secretive stories.


    "Sister, to dye hair ck, should I use Kubal grass instead of Nubil grass?"


    "Yes, but why ask? Dyeing herbs are harsh, and kids shouldnt touch them."


    "I''m not dyeing my hair. But Kitchi said there''s a cheaper herb for dyeing than buying dye, and I got curious."


    "The neighbor kid? Wasn''t his hair always ck?"


    "Ah..."


    Startled, the younger brother nced around nervously. Marin, yfully pressing him for information, learned that the neighbor''s ck hair was the result of diligent monthly dyeing, a fact unknown to anyone else in the vige.


    "Dont tell anyone what I said, sister. If Kitchi finds out, he''ll be mad."


    "How silly. Why be scared of one little bratty kid getting angry?"


    "Oh, sister..."


    Amused by her brother''s flustered demeanor, Marin decided to keep the newfound secret to herself.


    "Enough with the herbs and stop teaching the neighbor kid useless things. Remember the trouble you caused with the Dudureli mushrooms? If it happens again, both of you are in trouble."


    "But... Alright. I''ll be quiet."


    Over time, Marin learned more about the boy next door.


    Little Kitchi, it turned out, originally had golden hair, and his mother was still alive. A remarkable woman, too busy to care for her child, had entrusted him to his father.


    As Mikey realized his sister kept his secrets, he asionally shared stories about his friend. To Marin, five years their senior, these tales seemed frivolous and fanciful.


    "Kitchi says when he''s grown, his mother from the East wille to get him. Isn''t that amazing?"


    "Sure, very impressive."


    "His real name isn''t Little Kitchi, you know. That''s just a nickname from his father. Kitchi doesnt like it; he prefers the name his mother gave him."


    "Well, having ''Little Kitchi'' as a name is a bit odd. It means ''little bird,'' right? So, what''s the great kid''s real name?"


    "Katchian."


    "Hmm."


    Marin, quick-witted since childhood and skilled at catering to tourists, knew more than most her age.


    If these grandiose ims were true, she concluded there was only one possibility.


    The bratty neighbor kid was likely of noble blood. But not all those of noble blood were necessarily noble in stature.


    If the boy truly were of noble birth, his father wouldn''t havee to this remote mountain vige to struggle alone raising him. The monthly hair dyeing must have been to conceal the boy''s lineage, for it was said that true nobles could be recognized by their hair and eye color. Little Kitchi''s eyes, ck but appearing red in bright light, already made him stand out.


    The boy seemed to genuinely believe that his mother would one daye to take him away from this impoverished vige. But could such a thing really happen?


    "He''s probably clinging to that belief to feel like he''s noble. Let''s leave him be. When he grows up, he''ll understand the value of his life and keep quiet."


    Marin had thought so and paid it no further mind.


    The memory resurfaced yearster when unfamiliar nobles visited the vige to spend the summer.


    "These people were different from the start. While I guided them, they showed little interest in anything but the vigers, especially the children."


    It seemed they found young Marin easier to deal with than adults, bombarding her with questions. Quickly sensing their motives, Marin yed the fool, feigning forgetfulness each time they handed her money. Appearing thrilled with a few silver coins, she groveled, and the nobles let down their guard.


    "We''re curious. Is there a blond-haired child in this vige? Even a passing glimpse would be helpful."


    Based on their subtle inquiries, Marin quickly pieced together their objective.


    They were searching for a blond boy not born in this vige. Though they didnt borate, it was clear they didnt intend to treat the boy as a mere ything.


    Pretending not to understand their conversations, Marin caught a few key words. A noble was searching for a lost young boy, nning to adopt him if found. They were certain the boy would have blond hair...


    Nobility. Blond hair. Lost child. Adoption.


    Then, Marin remembered a story her brother had told her long ago. It seemed unlikely, but if Little Kitchi was the one they were seeking, it would be nothing short of the miracle he had hoped for.


    Marin wrestled with whether to inform Kitchi. Eventually, realizing the choice wasn''t hers to make, she casually mentioned it to her brother Mikey.


    If Mikey ryed the message correctly, Little Kitchi would soon realize the visiting nobles might be looking for him.


    Days passed.


    The nobles, who had nned to stay until summer''s end, suddenly packed up and left. They departed with satisfied smiles, and behind them stood Little Kitchi, newly employed as their errand boy. They praised his appearance and manners, announcing ns to take him for further training.


    Kitchi, despite his temper, was undeniably handsome, so everyone epted their exnation. Though still young, he hadnded a position in a fine ce  it seemed his fortune had turned.


    However, Marin remembered the muffled arguments from the neighboring house over the past few days. On the day the boy''s father, who had raised him so preciously, saw his son leave with the nobles, he didnt evene out to bid farewell.


    Despite the situation, the boy''s expression showed no sign of disappointment or regret. With firmly pressed red lips and squared shoulders, he ignored Mikey, who came runningte with a flower for him, and descended the mountain without a backward nce.


    "Kitchi! Kitchi! Wait!"


    ...


    "Kitchi!"


    The way he acted, as if he couldn''t wait to leave this ce, was cold and cruel, especially after having spent so long there.


    Thus, Kitchi left the vige. His father, left to live alone, soon moved down the mountain, where he drowned his sorrows in alcohol every day until he disappeared. People thought he went to meet his son. Marin thought so too.


    As time passed, the vigers soon forgot about Little Kitchi and his father.


    Marin, having lost both parents to illness, now solely responsible for her younger brother, also ceased to actively recall them. That was, until this very moment.


    ...


    After Marin finished her brief narrative, a cold silence filled the small house. Still covering her face with her hands, she continued speaking.


    "Mikey always enjoyed identifying the properties of insignificant herbs and mushrooms. Kitchi... Katchian, preferred to y tricks with them. I remember when they were young, they ground up Dudureli mushrooms and mixed it into the vige''smunal water supply as a prank. It almost caused serious harm to an elderly man. It was a dangerously reckless incident."


    The mushroom wasn''t originally that potent, but Mikey had discovered a more advanced way of processing it beyond its traditional use. This incident had caught the attention of the vige herbalists, leading Mikey into a life of herbalism, a memory that Marin still retained.


    "I thought Katchian had be the adopted son of some noble family, never to contact us again. But if he had ever reached out to Mikey, wanting Dudureli mushrooms refined like they did back then... Mikey would definitely have helped him."


    Read up to chapter 725 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1037 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1067 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter ?

    Chapter ?Front Page


    Chapter  - Fragments of Forgotten Days


    Another year had passed, and the first day had dawned.


    Although it was a day off for most people to celebrate a new beginning, for some, even such a short break was not allowed. Ever Beck, one of those unfortunate ones and the Deputy Commander of the Cavalry, thest spear and me of the Orr Empire, climbed the stairs today in a uniform that was impably wrapped. Perhaps due to theck of peopleing and going, the corridor was eerily quiet, as if ghosts might appear. Whenever the sound of boot heels shing echoed regrly, short hair swayed along with it.


    Now that decent Cavalry branches had been established throughout the empire, there were not many people residing in this small rookie dormitory and training center building located in the corner of the 7th Wall Cavalry site in the capital. Most of the members worked at the headquarters within the 2nd Wall, so few even knew that this building was the first one created when the Cavalry was formed.


    However, even those who knew that fact did not dare to mention the history entangled with the building. The history of this ce was almost like a taboo. There were a few more such taboos within the Cavalry.


    Upon reaching the top floor, a closed door with faint light flowing out could be seen. The only space that existed here was the old Commander''s office that the Cavalry Commander could use.


    "This is Ever Beck. I''ming in."


    Ever opened the door after knocking, without waiting for a response. The familiar space was revealed before her eyes, and a faint smell of old dust wafted. It was a ce that felt more like an abandoned doll''s house than a space where a person stayed, as nothing changed whenever one came.


    Ever saw the side profile of a man sitting at a desk under the light that was far too insufficient to illuminate the entire spacious room. He was not resting, but he was not in the middle of working either. With the white uniform coat that only the Commander could wear folded and hung, and documents piled up in front of him, his gaze, which was nkly staring somewhere, clearly must have sensed Ever''s presence, but it did not move at all.


    Ever turned her head in the direction he was looking. A luxurious sofa with no signs of use, a bookshelf where the titles of the books inserted did not change even after several years. And the central mana stone firece, which was always turned off. There was nothing among them that was worth looking at so intently. It was impossible to know what he was looking at.


    "Commander. A request hase from the Sun Pce toe."


    At Ever''s call, the man finally turned his head.


    Under the ck hair that held the small light illuminating the desk, a thin shadow swayed and draped. It was difficult to read the intense energy befitting a leader of a huge organization from the pale face where one could not tell what he was thinking. However, that dry and hard man without any moisture was clearly Yudrain Aile, the head of the Cavalry, an Awakener renowned throughout the continent, and famous as a scentless Omega.


    "I remember being told not toe to this year''s New Year''s party."


    The low and slow voice without any inflection resembled a beast just before going out to hunt. People shuddered whenever they heard that voice, recalling the approaching footsteps of the grim reaper, but Ever, who was used to it, answered while epting it.


    "The envoy sent from Nrn was curious about the reason for the Commander''s absence. Therefore, the previous order has been canceled."


    It was not a day or two that the Emperor was capricious, so everyone was used to it. Issuing an order to keep a subordinate with outstanding and dangerous power from entering the pce and then canceling it was rather mild.


    "..."


    The man did not remain silent for long. He got up from his seat and put on his outer garment again. He took out a few painkillers from a small medicine bottle ced on one side of the desk, swallowed them, and picked up a long cane ced by the window, finishing all preparations.


    "Let''s go."


    Ever followed the man who was leading the way without hesitation, turning her head slightly. However, the answer to the fragment that Yudrain Aile had been watching was still not visible inside the Commander''s office, which was engulfed in darkness.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''Front Page

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 633


    "I thought Katchian had be the adopted son of some noble family, never to contact us again. But if he had ever reached out to Mikey, wanting Dudureli mushrooms refined like they did back then... Mikey would definitely have helped him."


    Her story carried no hint of falsehood. Even considering her past life''s memories, this was evident. In her previous existence, the unexined events and mysteries surrounding her life only became clear after hearing this tale. Likely, after losing her brother, Marin had left the vige to start a life as a mercenary.


    She must have learned of Emperor Katchians identityter on.


    Perhaps she hadn''t known his true identity until she came to assassinate the Emperor who had left the pce for a sojourn. It wasmon formoners not to know the names of royalty or nobility. To them, the Emperor was just the Emperor, a distant figure whose name held no significance in their everyday lives.


    Marin, seen through the eyes of Yuder in the thorny bushes, seemed too quick to abandon her attempt at assassinating the Emperor, almost as if she was fleeing. Considering herter disyed hatred and persistence towards the Emperor, her quick surrender at that time was somewhat questionable. If Marin had recognized Katchian in that moment, her retreat in confusion would have made sense.


    She would have then started seeking revenge, certain about who had killed her brother. Although that journey ended in tragic downfall, what about this life?


    She must avoid the same fate as in herst life.


    Yuder resolved to help her avoid walking the same path. His decision stemmed from more than just sympathy. Having deviated from his previous life''s path, he wanted to offer her the same chance.


    Speaking of which, her brother was a loss. He would have been a valuable asset if discovered earlier, not just for her but for others too.


    In his previous life, Katchian had carried out numerous assassinations using the thirst-inducing Dudureli mushroomsbined with other poisons. Using a weak poison first, followed by a stronger secondary poison that the victim would ingest themselves, was a cunning strategy. It allowed him to remain bold amidst numerous suspicions and doubts. Many nobles feared being poisoned in such a manner, recognizing the Emperor as not just a young ruler but a cold, ruthless strategist. Essentially, this poison had been a significant factor in Emperor Katchian reasserting his political power.


    The new method of refining a seemingly worthless mushroom.


    The intricatebination of two different poisons, a knowledge not easily conceived by anyone but an expert in poisons and nts.


    If indeed Marin''s brother had discovered all this, he would have been recognized as a remarkable talent. He was not meant to be just a vige herbalist. Had he been alive, Yuder would have immediately taken him to Enon.


    Everyone thought it was Emperor Katchians knowledge, but it was actually this?


    Recalling the bloodstained Dudureli mushroom sack he had found brought a bitter taste to his mouth.


    "Honestly, as I spoke, I hoped you would say it wasn''t him. But seeing your reactions, it seems I wasn''t mistaken."


    After hearing everything about Katchian, Marin muttered to the three unshaken listeners.


    "The man who killed my brother. It''s really him, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Kishiar answered calmly. At the same time, mes seemed to ignite in Marin''s eyes.


    "The merchant Mikey met, that was someone sent by him, wasn''t it? Where is he now? Are you following Katchian? Why? What brings you to this, and who are you?"


    "Let''s answer one question at a time. But before that, you should know that knowing these answers might put your life in danger. We will protect you, but..."


    "I don''t care about that. Do you think I fear death now? Just tell me!"


    Marin mmed the table, causing a cup to topple and roll onto the floor, but Kishiar remainedposed. He took a quiet breath, holding Marin''s gaze. Even a simple eye contact seemed to calm the raging emotions within Marin.


    When she had settled enough to listen, Kishiar finally spoke.


    "Katchian La Orr. That''s the name he bears now."


    "Katchian... La Orr? La Orr, as in... imperial family member?"


    "Yes. Precisely, the current Crown Prince of the Orr Empire."


    "The Crown Prince? That little Kitchi, no, Katchian?"


    "A few years ago, His Majesty the Emperor held tests for exceptional children from noble families to select an adopted heir. Do you remember?"


    Breathless and in disbelief, Marin finally nodded, a faint frown forming as she recalled.


    "Yes. I think I remember... People who came to see theke talked about it. They were betting on which noble''s child would win... But you''re saying Kitchi was that child?"


    "He matched the age and description. Katchian left this vige five years ago. The tests for the Crown Prince happened about a year after that. He represented the Diarca Ducal family, one of thergest powers in the East. His biological mother is known to be the daughter born from the second wife of the current Duke Diarca''s cousin."


    And coincidentally, as soon as it was certain that Katchian would win and be adopted by the Emperor, his biological mother died in an ident. His biological father had been out of the picture since he first entered high society under the Diarca familys name.


    Even without parents, his lineage, a continuation of the Diarca bloodline, and his wless physical traits made his adoption unproblematic.


    "Those in the know probably thought Katchian''s parents were conveniently disposed of by the Diarca faction... But who would delve deeper?"


    No one suspected there was more to Katchian La Orr''s background. It had always been so.


    Kishiar didn''t borate further, but it was enough for Marin to recall ''Katchian with a mother in the East.''


    "A few months ago, at the end of the harvest festival, Crown Prince Katchian poisoned someone from another noble family at a party. He used the Dudureli mushroombined with another poison."


    "The Dudureli mushroom... Thats impossible... Around harvest time, thats when Mikey was killed..."


    "Yes. All the circumstances fit together well."


    Marin''s eyes shook violently. Clenching her fists, she finally asked with a voice trembling with anger.


    "So, was the poisoning revealed, and what happened after?"


    "There was no punishment whatsoever."


    "What? He didn''t face any punishment for his crime?"


    "Officially, the Crown Prince wasn''t the one whomitted the crime."


    A cold smile flickered at the corners of Kishiar''s lips.


    "The crime was pinned on a servant who had gone to procure the mushrooms on behalf of the Crown Prince, and the case was closed. However, we were curious why the Crown Prince specifically needed a little-known mushroom from a small vige in the west, with which he had no apparent connection. That''s what brought us here."


    "So, you... Are you nobility too? Are you adversaries of Kitchi... the Crown Prince?"


    Revealing his true identity in response could put Kishiar at risk. Yuder considered stepping in on his behalf but then decided against it, seeing the look in Kishiar''s eyes as he gazed at Marin.


    Kishiar, with a look of earnest longing for the truth, quietly observed Marin, who was looking up at him intently. Then, slowly, he moved his hand and rotated the bracelet that had been altering his appearance, deactivating the magic.


    The magic that had blurred his face, hair, and eyes washed away, revealing his original golden hair, red eyes, and face.


    He introduced himself properly to the wide-eyed Marin.


    "I am Kishiar La Orr, the Commander of the Emperor''s Cavalry. I apologize for thete introduction."


    His manner of speaking, casual like that of an ordinary mercenary until now, transformed, regaining its inherent elegance.


    A shiver, simr yet entirely different from the one Yuder felt when he first heard Katchian''s name from Marin, ran from his heart to the tips of his fingers and toes.


    Marin, witnessing the same scene, emitted a breathless sound.


    "The Cavalry... the one made up only of Awakeners?"


    "Yes, you''re informed."


    Kishiar smiled and extended his hand towards her.


    "We are currently touring the country for the second recruitment of the Cavalry members. If you think our goals align in the future, would you consider applying?"


    Read up to chapter 726 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1038 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1068 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 634


    "We are currently touring the country for the second recruitment of the Cavalry members. If you think our goals align in the future, would you consider applying?"


    This proposal, unbeknownst to Marin, was exactly what Yuder had intended to offer. He had nned to approach herter, believing that enlisting Marin would be beneficial for the future of the Cavalry. However, Kishiar''s initiative rendered Yuder''s n unnecessary.


    It was clear that Kishiar had alreadypleted his assessment and recognized her potential based on Yuder''s reaction, who already knew of Marin''s abilities.


    ''Everything bes simpler once it''s out in the open,'' Yuder thought to himself.


    As he was thinking that, Kishiar, who caught his eye, grinned quietly. It was a look of satisfaction, aware that this was what Yuder had desired.


    Unnoticed by himself, Yuder''s eyes softened slightly.


    "Joining the Cavalry, you say... Well," Marin pondered. Contrary to expectations of immediate refusal or anger, Marin did not dismiss the offer outright. She regained herposure quickly after the initial shock and studied Kishiar''s face thoughtfully before letting out a deep sigh.


    "I''ve heard about the Cavalry''s remarkable feats in the west. Even in this remote area, those tales were the talk of the town."


    "Is that so?"


    "But isn''t the Cavalry filled with exceptional warriors capable of defeating monsters asrge as houses alone? I doubt I''d pass the test even if our goals align. Ive never... done anything like that in my life."


    Marin couldn''t have imagined that one of those ''exceptional warriors'' was present among them. While Yuder remained silent, Kishiar let out a light-heartedugh.


    "Why are youughing?" Marin asked, puzzled.


    "No reason. I''m just d you''re notpletely opposed to joining. My proposal wasn''t based solely on shared goals. I believe you have the qualities befitting the Cavalry," Kishiar exined.


    "Me?" Marin was understandably surprised, not grasping the reason behind Kishiar''s confidence.


    "I wont say I''m helpless in a fight. I help out the mercenaries in the neighboring vige asionally. But as for my awakened abilities... they''re just enough to sprout a de of grass. Hardly useful against even the smallest monster."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Are you suggesting otherwise? You haven''t even seen my abilities."


    Kishiar''s lips curved into a meaningful smile.


    "Not having seen doesn''t mean I dont know. If you doubt my judgment, the very person who recently defeated a monster alone in the west is here. Why not discuss your potential and possibilities with him?"


    "Really?"


    "The ability to discern an Awakener''s potential and the skill to teach are, frankly, even greater in this person than in me as the Commander."


    With these grand words, Kishiar''s face broke into a wide grin as he gestured towards his associate.


    "Allow me to introduce my assistant, Sir Yuder Aile. A leading figure in the Cavalry, recently praised for single-handedly defeating a giant monster and granted the title of Baron."


    Marin''s eyes widened with a different kind of surprise from when she first saw Kishiar''s true form.


    ''...That person?''


    Beside the strikingly handsome man, a pale and somber-looking man had been sitting quietly, who didnt resemble the incredible Awakener of the rumors. People often spected that to defeat a giant monster alone, one must possess immense size and strength, but Yuder Aile was a stark contrast to such vague imaginations.


    Though tall, he was not a man of bursting muscles. His expressionless face radiated not the arrogance of the strong, but a tranquility akin to the chill of dawn. It was almost doubtful whether he was capable of real emotion.


    That this man, ofmoner origins and now adorned with ast name, had made his name known across the continent was remarkable.


    ''But it was he who recognized my abilities without even seeing them. What kind of power does he possess?''


    Marin looked at Yuder with a mix of curiosity and caution, to which Yuder responded quietly.


    "There''s no need to overthink. Probably, you''re the only one who underestimates your abilities."


    What? As Marin questioned her ears, his toneless voice continued.


    "If you''re refusing because you don''t want to join the Cavalry, that''s one thing. But there''s no need to be scared thinking youck the ability. With your power, you wouldnt easily lose, be it in the Cavalry or elsewhere."


    "Didnt you hear what I said? I can only sprout a de of grass."


    "Even grass has its own worth."


    His slightly slower speech somehow made his words more impactful, as if they were etching into her mind.


    "There are many nts in the world. Some are tough and hard to cut, others are so poisonous that a mere touch can be lethal. Your brother knew well that nts are not always fragile."


    Marins fingers twitched on the table.


    "But I''ve never grown anything that remarkable."


    "Never having tried and being unable to are different things."


    His eyes, dark as the night, seemed to peer into Marins soul. She found herself drawn into his words.


    "Your power depends on how well you know nts. And you had a brother who knew them well. That''s an ideal condition to develop your ability. I assure you, if you join the Cavalry and endure a year, you could win against most of the members in a duel."


    It sounded unbelievable, but part of her wanted to believe.


    Until now, she had considered her power useless, especially since her awakening followed her brother''s death. Marin had never revealed her awakening to anyone in the vige. She considered it an unlucky ability she wished to hide forever.


    But if what he said was true...


    "Really? You''re not just saying this to persuade me?"


    "Why would I lie in this situation?"


    True. To Marin, this opportunity was significant, but to him, she was just one of many ordinary Awakeners, not worth the effort of deceit.


    Yet, Marin felt that he genuinely wanted to convince her. It was hard to believe, but it seemed true.


    Her eyes, sharpened by years of catering to various guests, flickered in confusion.


    "Alright, I understand. But may I take some more time to think about it? It feels too hasty to decide right now," Marin said with hesitation.


    "There''s no rush," Kishiar replied with a gentle smile, watching her thoughtfully.


    He reassured Marin that she could take her time to think, and then, on the spot, he wrote a note bearing his signature. It was a token that any member of the Cavalry would recognize as Kishiar''s.


    "If you make up your mind, take this to the Cavalry''s Western Branch in Tainu. Show it to Branch Head Emun Phng, and he will assist you with whatever you need."


    Marin slowly nodded and epted the note.


    Yuder, observing Marin as she carefully examined the note, presented her with onest item.


    "Oh, this is..."


    "This helped us on our journey here. I believe it belongs to Mikey," Yuder exined, handing her a blood-stained mushroom sack.


    Marin closed her eyes tightly as she recognized the old, discolored blood on the otherwise worn and ordinary sack. It was a family''s intuition to recognize a belonging. For her, it was no different.


    "Yes, it''s Mikey''s. I thought it had been discarded somewhere in the mountains since I couldn''t find it when I arrived... Where did you find this?"


    "We found it at a herbalist''s rest stop."


    The realization that her brother''sst traces were so close twisted Marin''s brow, but instead of sumbing to anger like before, she gripped the sack tightly, holding back the surge of emotions.


    Yuder sensed that thisposed demeanor was more akin to her true self, a reflection of her life here.


    "This sack could serve as evidence of the Crown Prince''s deeds, so we need to take it with us. But we thought it right to show it to you first."


    "If you hadn''t nned to take it, I would have insisted you do," Marin said firmly, handing the sack back to Yuder.


    "I''ll visit the ce you mentioned when I can. I have things to settle and finish up here, so I can''t leave right away."


    Yuder, along with Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman, then left Marin''s house. Marin had informed them of the location where little Kitchi had lived, but they found it had long since be a ruined, empty house.


    Like their arrival, they departed the vige quietly.


    Read up to chapter 727 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1039 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1069 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 635


    Amidst the journey to trace the footsteps of Prince Katchian, an unexpected yet significant discovery was made.


    During the brief interval when Nathan Zuckerman was away, Yuder sinctly ryed to Kishiar the tale of ''Thornbush Marin.'' Kishiar showed more interest in the Red Field Riot, where Marinst fought and fell, than in the fact that she had attempted to assassinate the Emperor of Katchian.


    "It seems there was considerable dissatisfaction with the ''Emperor''s Decree'' at that time. Did such incidents continue afterward?"


    "No. That was the most significant uprising, and afterward, stricter regtions and numerous disasters prevented anyrge-scale events from urring again."


    The Red Field Riot was an uprising initiated by the destitute of the western regions, devastated by the colossal Pethuamet and monster hordes, and the southern imperial citizens struggling with illegal fighting rings and rampant drug problems. They swelled in number, protesting against the Emperor and nobility for failing to address these issues properly.


    As their numbers grew, control became impossible. Like Marin, who had solely targeted the Emperor, others with varied motives joined, leading to a forceful suppression by the Empire''s entire military might.


    Yuder reflected anew on this event, one of the charges for his execution.


    His involvement in the Red Field Riot was highlighted not for any other reason but because his Cavalry showed remarkable efficiency in the aftermath, unlike other groups. They eschewed unnecessary torture, using Awakeners adept at information gathering to determine the severity of crimes. Those found innocent or unwittingly involved were even released. Yuder''s political opponents used him of colluding with the rioters, trusting in the ''power of ability'' to justify their release.


    Of course, this was nothing but baseless nder, known even to the users. Although the controversy subsided with the Katchian Emperor''s support for Yuder, this event remained a line in his long list of alleged crimes.


    "Anyway... the suppression was effective. People never dared to oppose the Emperor again and becamepletely silent."


    As disasters worsened, people prioritized survival over expressing dissent, even if it meant groveling to the nobles for safety.


    "And after that, Emperor Katchian..."


    Following a period of seclusion, he emerged more actively engaged in foreign rtions and showcasing his abilities. Especially with the southern tribe that aided in quelling the Red Field Riot, his interactions increased. This was also when he first showed interest in the so-called false sage.


    Perhaps it was then that he began to excessively guard against Yuder, his once most trusted subordinate.


    Consequently, Yuder naturally found himself spending more time away from the Cavalry, exploring other areas. If not for this shift, his interest in the recurring disasters might have been dyed. Though seemingly unchanged, much had indeed transformed because of this event.


    "Ah... I see, I understand now," Kishiar nodded after hearing everything.


    "If the main trouble areas are the west and south, the west shouldn''t be a concern anymore, leaving the south as the key focus. You''ve been particrly interested in the southern merchants and illegal fighting rings, was that the reason?"


    "Yes... Well, something like that."


    As Yuder responded, he pondered anew on the dubious identities of the southern merchants.


    In his previous life, his focus had been on disaster preparedness and maintaining the Cavalry, paying little heed to foreign diplomacy or politics. This was due to widespread wariness of his interest in such matters and the Emperor''s preference for Yuder not to exceed his assigned duties.


    However, upon reflection, the southern tribes had opportunistically gained from the Red Field Riot, making one wonder if their involvement was without ulterior motives.


    Though the answer remained elusive, Yuder felt it was unlikely to be so straightforward.


    Kishiar''s lips curved up gently.


    "Do not worry. Like in the west, it will go well this time too. The name ''Red Field'' will not arise again."


    Yuder remained silent, reflecting on the origin of that name: thest battlefield, drenched in blood and red thorny bushes, had turned entirely crimson.


    That field, since losing its original name, became known only as the ''Red Field,'' a ce too dangerous for anyone to tread.


    Even without mentioning these details, Kishiar always seemed to touch upon the deepest, unspoken parts of Yuder''s psyche. His words calmed the turbulent emotions in Yuder''s heart, bringing a sense of profound peace.


    ''Yes. With you here, it will be different this time.''


    Yuder nodded almost imperceptibly. Kishiar moved closer, smiling, and Yuder epted the embrace without resistance.


    The contact, their first since the end of the heat period, felt different, natural yet more intense. It evoked in Yuder an indescribable longing, alongside the confirmation that his mating season had indeed ended.


    Despite Kishiar''s presence and closeness, Yuder yearned for more, a thirst unsatisfied by mere sight.


    Kishiar''s red eyes seemed to share the sentiment.


    "The journey to the vige bearing traces of the First Duke of Tain, our next destination, will take another day at this pace. Are you not tired?"


    "No, I''m fine. But what about you, Commander?"


    "I''m perfectly well... but I''m pleased you''re concerned."


    Kishiar leaned against Yuder''s shoulder, nuzzling affectionately, resembling Nipollen, the cat usually curled up on the Cavalry headquarters'' staircase.


    ''He may be muchrger than a cat...''


    Amused by the thought, Yuder''s eyes softened. As he ran his fingers through Kishiar''s golden hair, Kishiar adjusted to make it easier for Yuder to stroke him.


    Though such behavior was unbing of a Duke of imperial lineage, Yuder said nothing, letting his fingers glide through the soft locks. The lingering heat from the past few days seemed to recede slowly from deep within him.


    They remained seated together until just before Nathan Zuckerman''s return.


    ---


    "Nahan, what will we do now?"


    In the seventh wall district of the capital, the poorest and most dangerous quarter, Nahan and several Awakeners gathered. Each of their faces bore an expression of unease.


    If the sage had indeed decided to assist the Cavalry, then the actions you and your brothers have taken up to now be unforgivable. We can''t return to our base, nor can we remain here."


    They had seen the public notices stered throughout the capital. The shock was mutual the moment they saw ''The Star of Nagran'' agreeing to aid in the investigation to find those interfering with the recruitment of new members for the Cavalry.


    Just as the sage''s side thought the name referred to Nahan, those Awakeners who followed Nahan also believed the Sage had joined forces with the Cavalry. Although they hade this far more out of allegiance to Nahan, the young awakeners were in a state of considerable confusion, not anticipating such a turn of events.


    "I saw Nezo patrolling in the sixth wall district yesterday. Hes definitely searching for us. What should we do? Should we make a move?"


    Originally, they nned to immediately capture the sage''s awakeners upon their appearance. However, since ascending to the capital, Nahan''s condition had fluctuated between improvement and deterioration. Given the current circumstances, they felt it too risky to act rashly and remained indecisive.


    They gazed anxiously at Nahan, who was half-reclining, his body and one arm wrapped in bandages, eyes closed. Ever since returning alive from the west, Nahan''s condition had been precarious. Today, it seemed to be at its worst. It was inevitable, given theck of proper treatment for his ailments and his stubborn nature.


    Though he moved with his usual ease when he decided to act, one couldn''t help but wonder how long it wouldst. What would be of them if he suddenly died? Amidst these growing anxieties, Nahan finally opened his eyes.


    His face, marred by burns, scanned the eyes of hisrades looking at him.


    "Well... it''s uncertain if this is truly the sage''s doing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about why they are searching for us so desperately."


    "..."


    Some understood the implication of his words, others did not. But all felt amon certainty of their dire situation.


    "Anyway, it seems they have emerged as we waited. We must meet them."


    "Should we really meet them now? Wouldn''t it be better to wait and understand the situation more clearly? Or at least verify if Hosanna and others are with the Cavalry..."


    "No. That''s unnecessary. I have no intention of dying any longer."


    Nahan rose to his full height, gazing down at the bandage soaked with ckened blood. His cold eyes dered,


    "We have done enough verification. Now it''s time to meet the sage in person. Lead me to where Nezo was sighted."


    Read up to chapter 727 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1039 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1069 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 636


    Their second destination was Tyckenspail, a nondescript region located between the west and south. Previously unknown to Yuder, it was a small vige that had remained obscure until now. Its only notable feature was a few ancient ruins. However, these are only ruins in name, as they have been long neglected and left in a state of disrepair."


    ording to Kishiar, this very ce was where the first Duke of Tain had sent all his research.


    "It''s rare for anyone other than schrs to venture here to see the ruins... Quite unusual indeed."


    An elderly man, who had provided lodging for the three mercenaries, shook his head in wonder yet smiled. He was in a particrly good mood, thanks to the several silver coins the trio had handed him.


    "If there''s anything you wish to ask, feel free. My granddaughter knows the area well. She can guide or assist you in any way."


    "Very well," replied Kishiar, his face altered, with a light smile.


    The old man soon left to prepare their meal.


    "Now... let''s open the letter," Kishiar suggested, waiting until the old man''s footsteps faded. With a rxed smile, he pulled a small bundle of folded paper from his pocket. It was a letter that had arrived just before they entered the vige, sent by the Cavalry.


    "Four for me, and thest one... for the assistant."


    Yuder unfolded the small note handed to him by Kishiar.


    ''Sent by Gakane, I see.''


    The letter, written in the Cavalry''s cipher, showed a proficiency far surpassing his previous efforts. Although Gakane had always been adept at writing, his use of ciphers had been awkward; this was a shining result of his efforts.


    Yuder quickly read through the content, appreciating it for a moment.


    ''Hmm... after the Cavalry''s public announcement, the Awakeners suspected to be Nahan''s associates, frequently seen in the fifth wall district, disappeared, then reappeared in the seventh wall district. The Awakeners associated with the sage began to roam near the lodging where the sage stayed... As expected. Hinn and Finn, who were monitoring Baron Renbow, reported that he ceased frequent contact with the mercenary office... This too, is a continuation of the above matter.''


    Most of the content was as he had anticipated. The cleverly worded public message from the Cavalry, about coborating with non-member Awakeners, was showing swift effects. The insertion of the Star of Nagran was working rapidly.


    By now, both the sage and Nahan''s sides would be racking their brains in suspicion of each other.


    ''This is somewhat exciting. Under the guise of Star of Nagran, I wonder when they will realize who truly coborated with us.''


    The ''Star of Nagran'', mentioned in the Cavalry''s correspondence as their coborators, were neither the sage''s nor Nahan''s associates. They were the Awakeners from various ces who hadn''tpletely detached themselves from Star of Nagran and were aiding the Cavalry.


    Star of Nagran wasn''t a group with clear entry and exit. Gayle and Doyle in the capital, Robel and Marty in the west aiding the mentally affected victims of Nahan, and the previous western base''s Awakeners interested in joining the Cavalryall were still members of Star of Nagran as well as coborators.


    And then there were Ershi and her colleagues, and Hosanna. Ershi, on her own ord, provided useful information to Yuder, who had given medicine to arade. Even Hosanna, maintaining his loyalty to Nahan, couldn''t remain indifferent before the human kindness offered by Kanna.


    If either the sage or Nahan had given more significance to the existence of those Awakeners, or if anyone had grasped the situation and strived to gather them, things would not have turned out as they did. However, they acted exactly as Yuder and Kishiar had predicted.


    The sage, despite knowing about his captured colleagues, had neglected them all this while. In Yuder''s view, the sage''s sense ofradeship was even poorer than Nahan''s, who had at least ventured as far as the Cavalry''s entrance.


    Realistically, the captured could very well have assisted the Cavalry, yet the sage, considering Nahan a greater enemy, fell right into this minor stratagem, dismissing the others as insignificant.


    ''This also proves the sage''s inward vignce toward Nahan.''


    Yuder felt a sense of pride in his intelligence agents, who had continued to perform well in his absence. His recent efforts in training them had been worthwhile.


    ''But... there''s an odd bit of news at the end. Kiolleing and talking nonsense?''


    The section written by Gakane went as follows:


    ''I hesitated whether to write this, but I''ll just send it. A few days ago, Kiolle Da Diarca suddenly came looking for trouble. He sought you, and we met him, but his intentions were unclear. Eventually, Kanna used her abilities to discern that he wanted to know how to contact you. We''ll respond as soon as you reply.''


    A contact request. Given Kiolle had gone to the trouble of seeking him out, it seemed likely that his true aim was to convey information rted to the sage''s side or his father that he had picked up somewhere.


    ''It''s probably 99% rted to this affair, so nothing new. But he does bring useful information asionally... Can''t be helped.''


    Yuder, with chilling uracy even in Kiolle''s absence, decided to briefly write in his reply that there was no need to worry about what Kiolle Da Diarca would do. If Kiolle sent a letter to his side and asked Kanna to pass it, she would handle it ordingly.


    Lastly, Gakane''s letter ended with a postscript, ''Please tell Sir Zuckerman that I am diligentlypleting all my training tasks.'' Looking up, Yuder saw Kishiar, who had finished reading his four letters, smiling broadly at him.


    "Any interesting news?"


    "Nothing particrly amusing in the intelligence reports. Everything seems to be proceeding without notable issues."


    "The reports I received from each branch said much the same."


    "Ah, Gakane asked me to tell Sir Zuckerman that he''s doing well with his training tasks."


    Nathan Zuckerman, who had been sitting quietly, slightly raised his cold eyebrows.


    "I thought I said there was no need to report that... Understood."


    "Maybe he''s worried you''ll stop teaching him. In such cases, isn''t it better to just praise him, Nathan?" Kishiar added with a smile. Nathan Zuckerman pondered for a moment before shaking his head.


    "It seems he gets more anxious if I tell him he''s doing well. If I have to convey something, it might be better to inform him of the next training task."


    Yuder was slightly surprised. He had guessed that Nathan Zuckerman held a high regard for Gakane''s character, but he hadn''t realized the depth to which Nathan understood people.


    ''Indeed. Considering he learned from Kishiar and became a swordmaster, he wouldn''t teach half-heartedly...''


    Teaching inherently involves understanding each other.


    One cannot teach anything without knowing something about the other person.


    Yuder thought that with a mentor so dedicated to understanding his pupils, even amidst his busy schedule, Gakane would be able to focus morefortably on his training. As Gakane''s colleague and friend, Yuder felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    Consequently, the reply to Gakane contained a longer list of the next training tasks ryed by Nathan Zuckerman than Yuder''s original message. Yuder also added a special training menu designed specifically for Gakane, who was handling two training regimes simultaneously.


    Had Gakane known this from afar, he might have shed tears of mixed emotion, whether they be of joy or sorrow.


    After sending all the replies, Kishiar and the others stepped outside.


    "We know the name of the ruins where the first Duke of Tain is said to have buried his research materials, but not the exact location. We''ll need a guide."


    Fortunately, they had the granddaughter of the elderly man at whose house they were staying. The girl, who introduced herself as Anne, agreed cheerfully to guide them to the local ruins.


    "My grandfather said to answer any questions you have. I''m curious why you''d want to visit such unremarkable ces... but since you said you''re mercenaries, I won''t ask."


    Their guided tour revealed three ruins in the vicinity of the vige. Each was a remnant of a building presumed to have been constructed about a thousand years ago, but their original purposes were difficult to discern.


    After inspecting all the buildings, Kishiar pointed to one.


    "Here. This ce is the most likely candidate."


    Read up to chapter 728 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1040 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1070 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 637


    After inspecting all the buildings, Kishiar pointed to one.


    "Here. This ce is the most likely candidate."


    The spot Kishiar indicated was thest of the three ruins they had seen. Yuder looked at the teetering pile of stones in the indicated direction and nodded slightly.


    "I also thought this one had the highest possibility."


    "Did you? How so?"


    Kishiar''s interest was piqued. He seemed curious if Yuder knew something from a previous life''s memories.


    However, Yuder''s reason for choosing the third ruin had nothing to do with that. He slightly removed his hood, revealing his face only to Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman.


    The expressions of the two men subtly changed upon seeing one of his eyes turned a faint golden hue.


    "With this eye, I can see the flow of magic power. Since entering the first ruin, I''ve maintained this state. I felt nothing unusual until the second, but at the third, I noticed a slight difference from before."


    What they sought were the corpses and by-products of monsters studied by the First Duke Tain. Essentially, they were after his research materials.


    But why hadn''t he destroyed these by-products of his research and sent them to this remote ce instead? Yuder wasn''t a schr, but he knew well how much schrs and mages cherished their research materials.


    There were only two possible reasons for sending them here: either the materials and data from the research were too dangerous to dispose of carelessly, or they were sent to be stored out of sight.


    Either way, it was highly likely they were not sent for mere disposal.


    Kishiar might have thought the same, but Yuder had his own way of finding traces. That was the Eye of Magic.


    ''The First Duke Tain was a mage. He managed to hide aboratory on the fourth floor of the underground dungeon for a thousand years without being discovered. Wouldn''t he be able to hide other things as well?''


    The Eye of Magic was said to brighten vision even in darkness and sensitively catch the flow of magic invisible to normal eyes. Though Yuder had little experience in controlling the eye of his own will, he could hardly feel the effect of seeing the flow of magic power, this time its power was absolutely necessary.


    Thus, just before entering the first ruin, he had continuously used the power of wind very faintly. His eyes naturally brightened when he used his strength, so he thought he would be able to see anything strange.


    And it seemed to have worked. As they approached the third ruin, he began to faintly see something different. Around the scattered, broken piles of stones, a faint mist swirled.


    At first nce, it was a subtle aura that didn''t feel strange, but upon closer inspection, Yuder felt an abnormal flow of wind brushing against his clothes and skin.


    It was a detail that anyone other than Yuder, who could wield the power of wind, would have missed otherwise.


    "Like water, wind has its flow. It''s not unusual for it to get disrupted or collide, but on a day like today when the wind isn''t strong, it shouldn''t happen. That''s why, among the three ruins, I thought this ce was the most suspicious."


    "I see. Are you feeling any difort?"


    "I''m fine."


    After hearing the answer, Kishiar stared at Yuder for a moment, as if trying to discern the truth, then smiled, apparently convinced of Yuder''s sincerity.


    "Indeed... You thought the same as me, but used a different method. I inspected all three ruin sites to see if what I was looking for was among them. It turned out to be here, at the third one."


    "What is it?"


    "Just this."


    Kishiar nudged a pile of stones from the third ruin with his foot, lying nearby. The surface bore marks as if scratched by a knife, but weathered by wind and rain over many years, its true identity was indecipherable.


    "It''s a script often used from ancient times up to the founding era. It signifies amunal graveyard."


    ''Amunal graveyard?''


    "Though much eroded and broken, the pattern of eight herringbone marks is still discernible enough to count. So, it''s certain."


    After saying this, Kishiar briefly exined the architectural style ofmunal graveyards used in ancient times.


    "Graveyards from the old times all shared amon trait: they dug deep into the ground to create underground caves and built walls with stones. Though they also constructed stone entrances and small buildings above ground, they didn''t ce bodies there. So, for handlingrge amounts of remains like a monster''s corpse or by-products, such a ce would be ideal, wouldn''t it?"


    His logic seemed sound. Kishiar called over Anne, a guide who had been waiting nearby alone.


    "Do you know anything about this third ruin? Even an old tale would do."


    "Hmm..."


    After pondering for a moment, Anne spoke up.


    "Neighbor Mary''s grandmother told me once. In her grandmother''s time, a lord dug up thend here and found so many skeletons that they just reburied them. The adults said this ce must have been a graveyard, but I''m not sure. Thend isn''t good for farming because of the many stones, so it''s just been left as is."


    Kishiar nced over and winked, as if to say, ''See, I was right.'' As Yuder casually ignored his unnecessarily mboyant face, Nathan Zuckerman handed a coin to Anne.


    "We need to examine this ce more, so you can go back first."


    "Oh, but my grandfather told me to guide you till the end..."


    "It''s fine. Just tell him we asked you to leave early."


    Yuder learned something new about Nathan Zuckerman: despite his gruff voice, he was quite good with children. The child, seeming to have a sense of responsibility, hesitated but eventually stepped back, epting that not disturbing the guests was part of her duty.


    "I''lle back if you''re not back by night!"


    After the child left, Kishiar patted his adjutant''s shoulder in approval.


    "Well done, Nathan. Now, let''s take a closer look."


    Kishiar was well-versed in how ancientmunal graveyards were built and where their entrances were typically located. Just by circling the site a few times, he easily deduced what the original structure must have looked like and stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    "There are more rocks buried near the presumed entrance than I thought. Perhaps using my power to gather them and reconstruct the old structure might be the best way to clear a path down."


    "I can assist with the power of earth."


    "No, it''s fine. Most of it isn''t buried but scattered on the surface, and this is no different from a puzzle. It''d be better if I do it with my power alone."


    After responding, Kishiar turned his head towards Nathan Zuckerman.


    "There''s no need to worry about me using too much power, Nathan."


    "I haven''t yet expressed any concern."


    "It''s obvious."


    The man chuckled lightly through his nose and stepped forward.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly raised his hand towards the scattered piles of stones.


    Yuder suddenly felt the air around them grow heavy.


    The flow of power emanating from Kishiar was immense, unbelievably stemming from just one person. It spread out in concentric circles around the entire ruins. Considering how usually Kishiar''s use of his Awakener''s power was barely noticeable, the current magnitude of his power was astonishing.


    Then, in the next moment, the stones scattered around them began to levitate with a heavy rumbling vibration. Resisting the pull of the earth that sought to drag them back down, the stones shook off their inertia and rose, creating an overwhelming sensation.


    Kishiar, after surveying all the stones, gracefully lifted his hand a bit higher. The stones then started to move and converge towards a specific point.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    The rocks and stones smoothly glided into ce. Each time a stone touched the ground, the earth vibrated slightly under their weight.


    Large stones forming the foundation wereid first, followed by smaller ones. Despite their weathered condition, they fit together like a puzzle, forming the shape of a specific building as if reversing time. It was a magnificent spectacle.


    As the number of stones that needed to be moved decreased, Kishiar''s power became more skillfully controlled. What initially felt like a palpable pressure on the skin became so gentle towards the end of the construction that it was almost imperceptible.


    Considering this might be his first time exerting power on such arge scale, the result was unbelievable.


    ''To move so manyrge stones without a single one out of ce, and to do it perfectly on the first try... The members struggling with power control training would have cried if they saw this.''


    Immense power. A mind that could calcte numerous possibilities in an instant to produce the desired oue in real time. And perfect control to back it up.


    Yuder thought, even with his vast experience, if he were asked to replicate the feat, he could do it, but the Yuder of the past would have probably made a few mistakes due to an overflow of power on his first attempt.


    In this regard, Yuder was once again struck by the monstrous ability of the man before him.


    Yet, it was not something to fear or dread.


    Rather, his gaze was captivated by the flow of power sufficient to rival his own.


    Maybe this was what it felt like to be fascinated by something, a feeling he hadn''t quite experienced before.


    "Now, the building that was at the entrance has been reconstructed. Shall we go inside? The entrance should be somewhere in there."


    With a smile, Kishiar turned his head. They entered the rustic entrance of the building without hesitation.


    Read up to chapter 729 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1041 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1071 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 638


    Rewinding through ages, the interior of the ancient cemetery, once again revealed, was shrouded in darkness andy deste. The structure that Kishiar had erected was but a mere skeleton, a superficial framework, a fact that seemed all too obvious.


    "If it''s built ording to ancient architectural styles, the real entrance leading to the chamber of corpses should be in the innermost part of the building. So... it must be around here."


    Kishiar strode forward confidently, halting at a particr spot. The ground under his gaze was in disarray, with stones uprooted and scattered about. It appeared impossible for mere human effort to find a way down, yet none present felt a hint of despair.


    Why worry when Yuder Aile, who could manipte the earth as his limbs, was there?


    "I''ll take it from here."


    Yuder directed his power towards the spot Kishiar had indicated. To others, it might have seemed like he merely flicked an eyebrow, but in that fleeting moment, Yuder had the entire surrounding terrain in his grasp.


    Concentrating his immense strength, he cast his eyes downward, and the conditions beneath the earth''s surface became as clear to him as if he were observing them firsthand.


    ''The reason thisnd seemed rocky is due to a tunnel constructed with stone walls beneath. But now, it''s blocked by the soil that has umted over time, making it inessible.''


    The solution then was simple: avoid the stone framework and shift the filling soil to reveal a passageway leading down to the cave. Moving the earth was not a difficult task.


    Having reached his decision, Yuder instructed only Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman to step back. As he drew a deep breath and exerted his power again, a rumbling vibration began to emanate from below.


    ''This might be felt by the vigers nearby, but they won''t think it''s an earthquake.''


    "If there''s any trouble, I''ll be ready to assist," Nathan Zuckerman said, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. Kishiar stood close by, arms crossed, his trust implicit in his gaze. That look simultaneously stirred Yuder''s senses as an Awakener and his human emotions.


    It''s a familiar task, yet the presence of an observer made everything feel different. He wanted to exert his power wlessly, without the slightest error.


    Perhaps Kishiar had entertained a simr thought just moments ago.


    "Don''t worry. This will be over shortly."


    And Yuder did just that.


    Momentster, the ground heaved and churned like a swamp, spewing a massive mound of earth, opening up like a gaping maw before them. Concurrently, the air currents, more violent than before, became distinctly visible to Yuder''s heightened perception.


    ''It''s done.''


    Atst, the entrance to an ancient burial site, long concealed, was revealed before them. It was a sight different yet equally magnificentpared to when Kishiar had erected the building.


    Kishiar approached Yuder to examine the newly unveiled entrance.


    "Perfect. Well found."


    "From what I see, the energy flow is stronger than before, indicating we''ve found the right ce."


    "Shall we descend then?"


    They stepped towards the real entrance to the underground burial chambers. As they walked between the cleared earth and stone walls, a cold, damp chill crept up their necks. The deeper they went, the darker it became, prompting Yuder to summon fire to illuminate their surroundings.


    ''This ce is remarkably well-preserved for its age. It looks more like an emergency underground passage than a path to a tomb.''


    The path was narrow but with a ceiling considerably high. Nathan Zuckerman could walk without almost stooping. For Kishiar, however, the ceiling was still too low, forcing him to walk with his head bowed.


    Nathan Zuckerman seemed slightly concerned about his lord walking hunched over, but Yuder''s worry was of a different nature. The breath of the man following right behind him felt too close than before.


    "..."


    It was absurd that his full attention and senses were drawn to something entirely unrted while he was working. Thankfully, it appeared he wasn''t the only one feeling this way, as he could sense eyes fixed on the back of his neck without even looking back.


    In the past, such a sensation wouldn''t have been elicited in a formal situation. But now, the clear gaze he felt, even when he realized it, didn''t waver, indicating its awareness.


    This subtle yet honest change, though not significant, was profoundly pleasing to Yuder.


    As Yuder pondered whether to nce back or not, a low voice reached his ears.


    "Before leaving Tainu, Baron Koelt mentioned something about the research of the first Duke of Tain. He wasn''t a mage, but a schr deeply versed in lore and history. He meticulously scrutinized the historical context of that time to understand the First Duke''s peculiar research aims and subsequent actions."


    Baron Koelt was just as earnest as Kishiar had felt when he first saw him. Despite being overwhelmed with reviving Tainu from the ruinous exploitation of the Willhem family, he hadn''t forgotten to examine the First Duke of Tain''s research.


    He scoured all avable documents to understand the early situations of the West and the Empire, even utilizing his distant blood rtion to the Tain family to ess private archives passed down in old Western noble houses.


    In a few rare records left by the Duke''s retainers, Koelt sensed something.


    "The First Duke of Tain kept his research secret, even from his closest retainers. They thought the Duke was more interested in something other than magic or monsters. Do you know what that was?"


    "No."


    "History."


    The voice softly uttered the word.


    "The First Duke of Tain had a profound interest in the history before the Great Destruction. Much of it has been lost over time, but this deep interest apparently caused considerable concern among his contemporaries."


    Back then, people were too preupied with surviving the future to look back at a crumbling past. Those who delved into the past were often seen as dangerous entrics.


    Yet, the First Duke of Tain remained deeply interested in the pre-Destruction past. This wasn''t always the case. Baron Koelt cautiously suggested that the Duke''s deep interest in ''lost history'' began around the time of the First Emperor''s demise.


    "ording to the Duke''s journal, his intense research on monsters also started after the Emperor''s death. It seems logical to assume a connection between the two."


    The Great Destruction, monsters, and the shattered, unknowable histories.


    Koelt''s conclusion from piecing all these together was as follows.


    "It''s possible that the First Emperor''s passing had something to do with those matters. That''s what was said"


    Silence followed, hanging in the air like a mist.


    "Of course, he hadn''t interpreted the First Duke of Tain''s journal as thoroughly as we have. His conclusion wasn''t based onplete information. Still, considering this, I think it''s a fairly reasonable conjecture. Remember the journal''s final entry?"


    Yuder cast his mind back swiftly to thest sentence of the tranted version Kishiar had given him.


    "After my father''s death, the only one who held the same questions was my Spiritual father. What did he gain? Where is he now after leaving Gyndr Hill with the scripture... That''s the part I''m referring to."


    "Yes, I remember," Yuder replied.


    "If we take that sentence at face value, after the death of the First Emperorwho was the First Duke of Tain''s fatherboth the Archmage Luma and the First Duke, ke Van Tain, began to do things they had never done before. After the Emperor''s death, Luma left the Empire yearster, and the First Duke started fervently researching lost history and monsters. Even Luma showed interest in his studies at one point."


    One death. And the altered course of others'' lives thereafter.


    "The First Emperor''s death certainly left them with profound questions, sparking something new. Whether the cause was as Baron Koelt suggestedthe cause of deathor something else, remains unclear. But it''s a possibility worth considering."


    A long silence ensued. As Yuder descended the stairs, he pondered the tale Kishiar had shared.


    ''The cause of the First Emperor''s death...''


    The known cause of the First Emperor''s demise was simple: he had departed this world early after establishing Orr, following the prevention of the Great Destructiona legend of sorts.


    His death was overshadowed by his magnificent achievements. More renowned were the tales of the Empress who led Orr alone after him and the Crown Prince who ascended to the throne as the Second Emperor under her guidance.


    Thinking of the First Emperor, Yuder''s mind naturally drifted to the story Enon had told him. He was the one who had seen the ''real'' final page of the First Duke of Tain''s research journal, which Kishiar hadn''t seen.


    Yuder had yet to properly share this with Kishiar due to an iplete trantion and subsequent busyness.


    "Actually, I have something I''d like to share with you. Do you remember when I said there was something I''d tell you about once I was certain, after reading your trantion?"


    "Of course."


    Yuder thought of Nathan Zuckerman behind him. He hesitated, wondering if he should speak in his presence, but Kishiar swiftly whispered a solution.


    "If necessary, I can create a barrier with magic so that no one but me can hear."


    "That would be fine. Either way is okay with me."


    Nathan Zuckerman agreed. After a moment of consideration, Yuder nodded.


    It might not be directly rted to him, but since it was connected to his own experiences, he wanted to proceed with caution.


    "Understood. I can create such a barrier myself, so let me use my power for a moment."


    The power of the wind rose sharply, subtly altering the flow of air in its wake. Though it was uncertain if this would be entirely effective against a swordmaster, as long as the other party was not keen on listening, it would suffice.


    Yuder steadied his breath and began to speak.


    "Enon had unearthed hidden information within the journal. While I don''t yet know the exact original text, I have heard some key details. ording to him, the Founding Emperor might have been... in a situation simr to mine."


    Read up to chapter 729 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1041 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1071 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 639


    Kishiar was not unaware of what being in a simr situation to Yuder meant. As his gaze rapidly shifted, Yuder continued to speak.


    "Frankly, I was surprised only because the subject was His Majesty the First Emperor. Enon had been specting for some time that there might have been someone like me in the past. If the hidden content in the journal is true, then that spection is finally proven."


    "If he has always thought so, was there some basis for this spection?"


    Yuder hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should reveal more, but his deliberation was brief.


    He already knew from Enon himself that Enon was no ordinary human. To exin the situation, he felt the need to preemptively establish Enon''s extensive knowledge about the Archmage Luma.


    "Enon knows things about the Archmage Luma that others do not. ording to him, Luma was secretly conducting some research before leaving the Empire."


    "Just like the First Duke Tain, his disciple."


    "Yes."


    Kishiar did not ask why Enon knew so much about Luma. He was only interested in the core of Yuder''s statement.


    "What exactly was the research about? Was it on a simr theme to the Duke''s?"


    "No, what he studied was..."


    Yuder murmured, gazing into the darkness unfolding before them.


    "...a method to reverse time."


    It was an unprecedented feat, yet one that Yuder Aile had personally experienced.


    Yuder recalled the words Enon had spoken after discovering his secret.


    The Archmage Luma had long secretly studied magic to reverse time. Despite being a formidable mage who created beings like Enon, he failed to achieve results and eventually left the Empire.


    Enon spected that Luma might have started this bizarre research after encountering someone like Yuder who had traveled back in time. Finally, in the hiddenst pages of the First Duke Tain''s research journal, he found something to support this theory.


    ''If everything written here is based on fact, then the subject might have been the First Emperor of this nation.''


    He couldn''t be sure, but the important thing seemed to be that both the First Duke Tain and Luma believed it.


    The legendary Archmage and his disciple, a Duke descended from the First Emperor, were intelligent and remarkable enough to believe such a tale. What could have happened to make them believe in such a story?


    The time when both began their strange, secretive research coincided with the demise of the First Emperor. One sought to control the flow of time, researching the origins of monsters, while the other endeavored to create magic that could directly reverse time.


    Though their approaches differed, both were linked by their research on time.


    Could it be that the First Emperor of the empire, like Yuder, was someone who had returned by reversing time?


    "To sum up... both the Archmage Luma and the First Duke Tain conducted secret research rted to time, possibly because of the First Emperor who founded this Empire. If he was indeed a being like you, then surprisingly, everything makes sense."


    "Yes."


    Kishiar, not smiling as usual, seemed to weigh his thoughts in a long silence, indicating he did not take the situation lightly.


    As time passed, he finally spoke again.


    "Though you might already know, records from that era are scarce," began Kishiar, with a hint of bitterness. "It was believed right to destroy the belongings of the deceased, and due to the limitations of technology, even proper paper was scarce. This led to the priests rigorously memorizing the scriptures of the Sun God to prevent loss,bining oral tradition with the little documentation that survived."


    Most of the records that remained were reconstructions byter generations, mixing oral tales with scant historical evidence. Kishiar let out a brief, sardonicugh.


    "Even the artifacts from that time stored in the imperial pce are sometimes doubted for their authenticity, so no further exnation is necessary, I believe."


    Yuder remained silent, contemting.


    "However, recently, quite coincidentally, I had the chance to delve into the few records of that era."


    Following a dream about Yuder''s death, Kishiar had borrowed numerous forbidden texts. Among them were diaries and records written by the Empress and courtdies during the time of the First Emperor.


    ''But there probably was nothing about the cause of the First Emperor''s death or about reversing time. Otherwise, it would have been known long ago.''


    While Yuder pondered this, Kishiar continued softly.


    "Back then, I didn''t consider looking into matters rted to the First Emperor, focusing only on what seemed relevant to me. But I will revisit them once I return. There might be something hidden yet undiscovered."


    "Understood," Yuder replied.


    "For now, let''s start by examining the traces of the First Duke Tain here."


    Yuder restored the flow of air he had previously blocked. Nathan Zuckerman, who had been standing deliberately turned away, finally turned his head, his cautiousness to avoid overhearing anything inadvertently speaking of his trustworthiness.


    "The conversation is over, Nathan. Let''s go."


    "Understood."


    They continued along the stone-lined tunnel. When they reached the first branching path, they thought they had found what they were looking for. However, at its end, they found only a small chamber, a dead-end cave filled with scattered human bones.


    The situation remained simr thereafter. Side paths branched off from the main tunnel, leading to what were clearly ancient bone fragments, half-buried in mounds of dirt, eerily peeking out.


    ''This must be what the child who guided us earlier was talking about.''


    It was easy to imagine how a lord from a bygone era, digging into thisnd, must have shuddered at such a discovery. It made sense why they would reburied it and never looked back.


    But the three present were too seasoned and experienced to be frightened by such things.


    "Ancientmunal graveyards often follow this ant-hill-like structure," Kishiar exined, with the same bright demeanor he had when guiding through the pce.


    "The closer to the entrance, the older the graves, and as the number of the dead increased, deeper tunnels were dug for additional burial chambers. Judging by the scale, this might have originated before the Great Destruction."


    "I thought it was more like a shelter," Yuder remarked.


    "Indeed, it might have served that purpose too," Kishiar agreed nonchntly.


    A millennium had passed, yet the tunnel retained its formidable structure, prompting Kishiar to muse aloud. "It seems a waste to construct such durable tunnels solely for the purpose of storing corpses. They might have also served as shelters during disasters. In fact, in themunal graveyards from the founding era near the capital, artifacts of people who took refuge from monster invasions have been found."


    "I see," Yuder acknowledged.


    "By the way, what do you see? Is the flow of magic getting stronger?"


    "Well, it''s been fairly constant since we entered here."


    "A new fork in the path has appeared ahead."


    At that moment, Nathan Zuckerman, who had been silently following, brought attention to a new fork in their path. Unlike the previous paths, this one was not a mere offshoot; it was significantlyrger.


    Yuder calmly observed the two paths. His eyes, shining with a golden hue, sensed a stronger flow to the right.


    "It seems to be the right path."


    "Yes, the stones forming the wall are less worn on the right than the left, meaning it was excavated more recently."


    They proceeded to the right, but what they encountered at the end defied their expectations.


    "...It''s a dead end."


    "What do you see?"


    "The same as before."


    "Then, there''s no reason to be deceived."


    Kishiar rotated his wrist, casually scanning the surroundings. A surge of golden magic flowed from his red eyes, signaling his intention to use magic as an Awakener.


    Yuder''s eyes responded to Kishiar''s magic, shining even more intensely.


    "This ce, unlike the Tainu''s underground prison, is not an appropriate location for a protection mechanism that can only be opened by blood rtives. So, our options are quite straightforward. I''ve studied a bit to avoid the frustration of missing the way like before, even when it''s right in front of us."


    With a smile, Kishiar began to cast his spell.


    Read up to chapter 730 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1042 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1072 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 640


    "This ce, unlike the Tainu''s underground prison, is not an appropriate location for a protection mechanism that can only be opened by blood rtives. So, our options are quite straightforward. I''ve studied a bit to avoid the frustration of missing the way like before, even when it''s right in front of us."


    With a smile, Kishiar began to cast his spell.


    A dazzlingly bright light burst forth, apanied by golden magic power emanating from Kishiar''s hand, filling the space before them. The light, akin to the wind but distinct, illuminated the area before slowly fading away.


    The dead-end they faced was no longer blocked. As if there had never been a wall there, a clear passage opened before them.


    "...What exactly did you do?"


    "Ibined a simple yet effective spell with the ancient and useful artifact, the Mirror of Truth, which even I can use."


    Kishiar showed a small, worn mirror he held in his hand.


    ''It''s the magic tool he acquired to investigate the relic sent by Prince Ejain.''


    The magic power wrapped around the mirror seemed somewhat diminishedpared to when he first received it from Mrs. Justin, but it didn''t appear to have lost all its power.


    "Bringing useful tools like this is essential whening to such a ce."


    The man, adept at concealing his thorough preparedness behind a smile, winked and moved forward.


    "I prepared because I thought there was a high probability that there was at least one mechanism like this hidden there. It''s fortunate we needed it."


    "But you used too much power. Is the vessel... alright?"


    Nathan Zuckerman expressed concern.


    "If it were before, I''d definitely need to rest for a few days after this. But not now. I can endure much more these days. Haven''t you noticed the increasing stability of my vessel?"


    "That is... true."


    Indeed, Kishiar looked almost unscathed. He was sweating slightly on his forehead but did not seem as drained as he had been after using magic in the underground of the Cavalry Headquarters.


    Yuder, having observed Kishiar''s increasing frequency of using power, felt strange upon hearing this confirmation. The gap between suspicion and certainty was both close and far. The thought that his visible strength was not only due to skill development but also increased stability of his vessel brought back old memories.


    Kishiar La Orr had always yearned to unleash the full extent of his power, striving tirelessly to achieve his goals even in impossible situations. How brilliantly radiant and free he had looked, carving a massive sword mark on the wall with a cracked wooden sword.


    His current state was a testament to those efforts.


    Nathan Zuckerman, too, seemed to share this sentiment, unable to take his eyes off his lord who stood proudly on the ground.


    Knowing the times when Kishiar had been in such a dire state that he contemted death, Zuckerman could somewhat guess how he felt about this situation.


    "Since discovering that the power to stabilize the cracked vessel originated from my own abilities, I''ve be much stronger. It''s all thanks to my assistant. So, don''t worry about me anymore, Nathan."


    ''...Wait. Why is my nameing up here?''


    Yuder paused, furrowing his brows.


    While tending to Emperor Keilusa, he realized that the power protecting the cracked vessel didn''t solelye from ''Awakening'' itself, but rather, it required the addition of Kishiar''s power. However, this was not due to Yuder''s merit.


    He was about to speak, but Nathan Zuckerman was quicker to open his mouth.


    "I understand. And congrattions on achieving yet another higher realm."


    Surprisingly, this knight readily agreed with his lord''s nonsensical statement. Consequently, Yuderpletely missed the chance to assert that it wasn''t thanks to him.


    Without expressing unnecessary worry, but rather extending congrattions, he was infinitely simr to his lord in that regard.


    Even if Kishiar reassured him that there was no need for concern, someone as diligent as Nathan Zuckerman wouldn''t easily set aside his worries. However, after the congrattions, the knight''s demeanor became noticeably more rxed.


    But as they advanced along the newly revealed path and reached thergest room so far, the three could no longer engage in conversation.


    "...This is."


    Kishiar, rubbing his chin and tilting his head, stood beside Yuder, who was frowning and scanning the surroundings with only his eyes.


    "If Hellem had been here, she would have really appreciated this intentionally arranged setup."


    The vast room was filled with what seemed to be hundreds of monster bones. However, their arrangement was somewhat peculiar. Laid out in orderly fashion, each bone ced as if with specific intent, without touching one another, the scene was somewhat chilling.


    Why had the First Duke of Tain left the remains in such a manner after his research waspleted?


    "Yuder, what does the flow of magic power look like now?"


    "Since the wall concealing this ce was breached, it''s almost disappeared. It seems the magic power I saw originated from that magic."


    "So, the ce itself wasn''t magically altered."


    Muttering to himself, Kishiar looked around and then gave an order.


    "Since the area is open on all sides, there''s no need to stick together. Let''s spread out and check for anything unusual. Look for any traces the First Duke of Tain might have left."


    "Understood."


    The three dispersed, walking among the bones, searching for anything amiss. Yuder, maintaining the brilliance of his Eye of Magic, floated several mes in the air to illuminate the area.


    ''Up close, it''s even more bizarre. To think there was a reason to arrange monster bones like this...''


    To the faint-hearted, the sight upon entering could have been overwhelming, enough to cause a fainting spell. However, for Yuder, who was ustomed to ying monsters and piling up even more corpses, it was merely a slightly unpleasant and strange ce, nothing more, nothing less.


    As if taking a stroll, Yuder walked around, examining the bonesid out below.


    ''Some are fairly intact, while others are almost entirely eroded. Were the old monsters softer than the ones appearing now?''


    Monster corpses and bones decay very slowly due to their sturdiness, which is why weapons made from monster by-products are so popr.


    But the bones here varied greatly in condition. Some were well-preserved enough to still have dried flesh clinging to them, while others were so decayed that only rotten soil and a few fragments suggested that something had oncein there.


    If it weren''t for their precise, evenly spaced arrangement, reminiscent of pieces in a well-ordered strategy game, it would have been difficult to even guess what had been there.


    As he continued to walk, looking down, Yuder suddenly realized something.


    There seems to be a pattern between the spots where corpses have almostpletely decayed and those where they haven''t.


    After the almost unrecognizable, severely decayed corpses, there were invariably bodies of simr size in a more average state. Following the rtively intact corpses were again those barely distinguishable as bodies. It seemed that differences in size were also considered to avoid confusion with the other nearby bodies.


    At first, he thought it might be the difference between a corpse that had been studied by the First Duke of Tain and a corpse that had not. But something about that exnation nagged at the back of his mind.


    Pondering what it could be, Yuder stopped in front of a corpse that, though heavily decayed, still had a considerable amount of bone left.


    This is good. It should be easy to distinguish it from the one next to it.


    He alternated his gaze between two corpses of nearly the same size.


    Then, after a moment, he furrowed his brows and pressed his lips together tightly.


    What is this?


    Careful not to disturb the bones, he knelt down on one knee.


    Upon closer inspection, his earlier suspicion became clearer.


    This isnt a monsters corpse, is it?


    He stood up and started walking around more swiftly than before, searching for the ''overly decayed'' corpses with more traces left. After finding a few more, he felt more certain that his theory might be correct.


    Here, not only were there monster corpses, but also a considerable mix of other animal remains.


    Read up to chapter 730 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1042 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1072 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 641


    Here, not only were there monster corpses, but also a considerable mix of other animal remains.


    The scene would have been chilling enough had it been just the monsters'' bodies arranged in such a manner, but to include the carcasses of other beasts as well was perplexing. What could the First Duke Tain possibly be thinking or intending with this?


    "Could there be a magical formation or something of that sort here?"


    Mages could create formations capable of invoking magic power using magic stones and various artifacts. The mages of the Western Mage Union also maderge-scale formations, although individually weaker, to protect their strongholds and conduct research.


    But if it were something like that, it shouldn''t be invisible to my eyes


    Yuder scanned the scattered bodies with a suspicious gaze before shaking his head.


    He then resumed his walk around the area, focusing particrly on the traces of the beast carcasses. He hoped to grasp the intent behind this arrangement by identifying the types of beasts.


    However, even for him, who had extensive experience observing wildlife in the mountains, it was challenging to deduce everything from a few decayed bone fragments.


    There are too few tracespared to the monster carcasses.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that whoever brought these bodies here had used various means for preservation. It would have been impossible for the carcasses of beasts from a millennium ago to remain to this extent without such efforts.


    It would have been easier if they were bones of monsters or humans. Yuder, squinting his eyes, which started to throb slightly, stared intently at the remains of a beast with long horns.


    He strained his mind, trying to deduce whether the decaying horn fragments belonged to a deer or a reindeer when his gaze inadvertently drifted to the monster carcasses lying nearby.


    ...Now that I look at it, there are horns on the monster carcasses as well.


    Yuder observed the well-preserved horns on the monster carcass, then turned to look at the adjacent beast carcass.


    Somewhat... the horns seem strikingly simr in shape.


    Horns are among the parts that preserve well even after death. With a bit of time, he could confirm the astonishing simrity in size and shape of the horns on both carcasses.


    Yuder recalled the numerous monsters he had encountered. Monsters typically had no consistent form, with a wide variety of types making aplete catalog an endless task. Yet, he realized, there was amonality in their bizarre appearances.


    Sometimes they resemble other animals, insects, or even nts.


    Take, for instance, the giant Pethuamet he had recently defeated, or even the Long-tailed Gumbo named Penpen.


    The creature had an appearance that defied all norms, but its disproportionatelyrge mouth was notable. Its long, curled tongue used for snaring prey and the barbed tail resembled the chameleons found in the south.


    Of course, its smooth fur was nothing like a chameleon''s, and in some aspects, it even reminded him of a giant caterpir, though only in certain parts.


    And what about the winged monsters? The wingsmonly seen on monsters usually resembled those of birds or bats. Yuder had never encountered any that flew with wings unlike the typical concept of ''wings''.


    Yuder had always thought the simrities were merely coincidental and had never pondered deeply on this point until now.


    He looked down at the two sets of horns for a long time, lost in thought.


    Could it be that the reason why the First Duke Tain alternated the carcasses of beasts and monsters here was rted to this peculiarmonality he sensed? It was still too early for certainty.


    Yet, somehow, he felt an intuition stirring within him. A faint sense that his current line of thought was not far from the truth sharply emerged in his mind.


    "Now, it seems we have seen enough. Everyone,e this way."


    Soon after, Kishiar called them over. He stood by the carcass at the center.


    "Shall we share what we''ve found? Who wants to go first?"


    "I will," Yuder said, raising his hand lightly. Kishiar, noticing something in his eyes, smiled intriguedly.


    "Alright, speak."


    "I haven''t found traces of the First Duke Tain. However, I believe I understand some of his intentions. Both of you must have already noticed that there are as many ordinary beast carcasses mixed here as there are monster carcasses."


    As Yuder expected, neither Kishiar nor Nathan Zuckerman seemed particrly surprised by this revtion.


    "Yes, I''ve noticed that too," Kishiar acknowledged.


    "From my examination, there appears to be at least one physicalmonality between the beast and monster carcasses lying side by side. Either the horns are simr, or the position and length of four long fangs. Although decay makesplete verification difficult, I believe most others would be simr as well."


    Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman''s gazes turned to the surrounding carcasses. Nathan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I did think there were many carcasses of simr size ced side by side, but horns and fangs... May I take a look myself?"


    "Of course. Follow me."


    Yuder showed them a few examples that were visually easier to spotmonalities among the ones he had found here. After examining several carcasses, Nathan Zuckerman, standing in front of the horn fragments Yuder first observed, finally nodded in agreement.


    "They indeed bear a striking resemnce. I hadn''t paid attention to such details before... but this seems like an undeniablemonality."


    "The fact that monsters often have unpredictable forms and sometimes bear body parts resembling other flora and fauna in unusual ces is well-known to those familiar with hunting them. However, seeing animal and monster carcasses with directly simr features ced side by side like this is a first for me... they seem even more alike than I thought."


    Nathan Zuckerman from the Peletta Knights, experienced enough in hunting to create their own monsterpendium, slowly nodded his head. His agreement with Yuder''s observation and his evident astonishment were clearly discernible in that small gesture.


    "I believe," he began, "that these corpses here were deliberately chosen by the First Duke Tain, each bearing body parts strikingly simr to its own. It seems highly probable he wanted to leave behind something he discovered while studying these monsters."


    "Rather than wanting to leave it behind... it might be more urate to say he wanted to show it to someone who would eventuallye here. The act of merely leaving research results is quite different from wanting tomunicate an intention to someone else."


    Kishiar, who had been quietly observing everything, finally spoke. His eyes sparkled with evident delight at Yuder''s discovery, and he parted his lips in a smile that seemed too bright for such a grim setting.


    "The deliberate cement of beasts and monsters with resembling parts, as Yuder suggests, clearly indicates an intention to emphasize their simrities. Fascinating. Truly an interesting discovery."


    His smile was brighter than seemed fitting for such a ce. But what did it matter? Brightness was preferable to darkness. As he was caught in that smile, Kishiar smoothly began his praises again.


    "It must be because you are well-acquainted with both monsters and beasts that you were able to make such a swift discovery. Someone like me, who only eats what others have caught, would have taken much longer to realize."


    "If you say so, what does that make me, who was in charge of hunting for the Duke?"


    Nathan Zuckerman protested softly. His tone was serious, but the protest was not heartfelt. It was only today that Yuder realized Nathan could joke like this with Kishiar.


    "It''s just that I happened to be near such conspicuous corpses, which expedited my discovery. Both of you would have realized it soon enough, so let''s end the embarrassingpliments."


    "Oh dear. Even giving sincere praise is difficult."


    After saying this, Kishiar turned his head towards Nathan Zuckerman.


    "So, Nathan, what have you discovered?"


    Read up to chapter 730 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1042 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1072 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 642


    "So, Nathan, what have you discovered?"


    "I have found something over here. I will exin as you follow."


    Nathan Zuckerman strode purposefully toward the direction he had been exploring.


    "Unlike Baron Aile, I did not think to look for traces on the corpse, so I focused mainly on the walls and the ground of this cave. Even if no magical traces are felt, physical traces could still be present."


    "That''s right."


    Kishiar agreed.


    "So, I focused on the ces where traces are more likely to be left and found this. Look here."


    Yuder stopped walking. Nathan Zuckerman''s finger pointed to where the cave''s dug-out wall met the ground. At first, it was too dark to see clearly, but when an extra light was summoned, something became visible.


    ''That is...''


    Half-buried in the spot, no bigger than a small coin, was something difficult to identify due to the wear of time, peeking out from the long-decayed and earth-turned dust.


    "It might be an object left by the First Duke Tain, or it might not be. But it certainly looks like it has been here for a very long time."


    "Your keen eye is remarkable, Nathan. Well done. Shall we take a closer look?"


    Praising his subordinate, Kishiar bent down to carefully lift the object. Yuder, ready to unleash his power or draw his sword at any moment, stayed alert.


    In the tense atmosphere, Kishiar casually turned the metal fragment this way and that, examining it in the light, then uttered a thoughtful ''Hmm...?''


    "Did you find something?"


    "Yes. It''s badly damaged, but I''ve seen something like this before. I think I know what it is."


    "What is it?"


    "A brooch used by mages."


    Kishiar dusted off the metal fragment and held it up clearly on his palm.


    "In times when mages were rare, ancient mages used to wear brooches to reveal their identity. Nowadays, there''s no need for that, but thanks to that tradition, many mages still wear gemstone brooches."


    Indeed, mages often wore brooches adorned with gemstones or jewels, supposedly topensate for theirck of magic power. He hadn''t realized there was also a symbolic meaning behind it.


    ''Thais Yulman did too... and so did many mages from the Western Mage Union. Even the gifts sent to me were in the form of brooches...''


    "Then, could this be an object of the First Duke Tain?"


    "Surprisingly, no."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Look closely at the pattern on the surface."


    Kishiar tapped the brooch''s surface with his fingernail tip. A bit of ck ash fell away, revealing a faintly engraved pattern.


    "Lemon flower pattern. A mage who used this pattern as his symbol existed a thousand years ago. A very famous one. Can you guess who?"


    The mention of lemon flowers sparked a memory.


    "Could it be, Luma?"


    "Correct."


    Yuder was right. Recalling the face of Enon, who particrly liked lemons, he exhaled softly.


    "But the First Duke Tain was Luma''s disciple. A disciple could well have had a brooch bearing his master''s symbol."


    "That wouldn''t have been the case by the standards of that era. Ancient mages never passed such objects to others. However... there were exceptions."


    Kishiar paused briefly, gazing at the brooch fragment in his palm.


    "When mourning the dead."


    As if leaving flowers at a tomb, it is said that ancient mages used to leave their brooches at the graves of their close mage friends.


    "It''s not officially known, but in reality, a brooch simr to this one is also stored in the imperial treasury. It''s said to have been found in front of the Dawn Pce office, where the First Empress often stayed, after her demise and the conclusion of her funeral."


    By then, the Archmage Luma had already left the Empire for some time. People whispered that Luma, who was a close friend of the Empress and hadn''t appeared at her funeral, might already be dead. However, they were greatly surprised to find the brooch left there after the funeral.


    "But since only a bouquet and the brooch were left behind, it was unclear whether Luma himself had ced it there, so it was not made public. The Second Emperor also seemed to think there was no need to widely publicize it."


    "I see. So this item might also have been left in the same manner."


    "It''s hard to believe, but if it were an Archmage of that caliber, wouldn''t it be possible? Coming all the way here, where the disciple''s hidden research results are, and leaving a trace behind. It''s a usible guess, especially since there''s already another precedent."


    It was an astonishing possibility. Luma, known to have left the Empire never to return, might have secretlye back.


    Even Enon, who seemed to know more about Luma than anyone, had never mentioned such a story. Yuder felt certain this was a fact even Enon might not know.


    "Fortunately for us, we have someone who can discern whether this truly is an item left by Luma."


    "Yes. I was thinking the same."


    With a slight smile, Kishiar tucked the brooch fragment into his pocket.


    "We''ll need to send this to the headquarters of the Cavalry immediately upon our return."


    Thinking of the brooch as possibly left in mourning for a deceased mage, the ck clumps of soil surrounding it felt different. Perhaps they were part of a bouquet, like the one reported to have been left in front of the First Empress''s office.


    "Well, this allows us to conjecture a few new facts."


    Kishiar spoke as he walked towards the central area.


    "Firstly, this ce might be even more important for the research findings of the First Duke Tain than the underground dungeon where the research journal was found. Secondly, after this ce was created, someone infiltrated and left a brooch of mourning. Thirdly, that someone is presumed to be Luma."


    Laid out like that, it was truly remarkable. It felt like reading a page from an ancient legend.


    "Combining all three leads to one conclusion: this ce likely had significance enough for Luma to visit. And I have just discovered traces of an ancient ''Sword Formation'' right here in this central area."


    Kishiar stood in front of the corpse at the very center.


    ''Sword Formation?''


    It was a term Yuder couldn''t recall ever hearing, likely rted to ancient knowledge. But as Kishiar continued, it indeed seemed to be the case.


    "The Sword Formation is a tactical setup from an old strategy game no longer yed. To seed in this formation, a special rule required promoting all ordinary pieces to knight pieces, allowing the multiplied knights to overwhelmingly push against the enemy with their superior strength."


    "That sounds almost too overpowering for a tactic."


    "Haha. It''s indeed overpowered, but it''s considered an unrealistic tactic nowadays, hence not used anymore. However, some specte that strategy games were based on real military strategies, suggesting that such tactics might have been possible in ancient times."


    "So, knight pieces represent masters of the sword. Does that mean, in ancient times, it was easy for ordinary people to be swordmasters?"


    Nathan Zuckerman, who had been listening quietly, asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s uncertain. What I meant to say is that theyout here resembles that of the Sword Formation. When we discovered the fourth-floor researchb in the underground dungeon of Tainu, something was also hidden in a manner rted to strategy games. It seems the First Duke Tain was as fond of strategy games as I am."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled. It seemed he found great enjoyment in discovering traces of such ancient strategy games.


    "So, what''s the relevance of this formation to our current situation?"


    "In any case, if the formation is sessful, the greatest advantage is here. At the center, where the piece is ced."


    Kishiar looked down at the corpse beneath his feet.


    "So, if there is any trace of the First Duke Tain hidden here, it might be right below this."


    "Then it should be easy."


    Yuder''s eye shone brighter, now with a golden hue. Simultaneously, the ground where the corpsey copsed, revealing something hidden.


    It was a bundle of papers wrapped in ck leather.


    ''Just as Kishiar spected.''


    Yuder snatched it up and carefully unfolded it. The writing inside was in an ancientnguage that was unrecognizable, yet the paper felt oddly familiar.


    ''As if torn from somewhere Could it be a separated page from that journal?''


    Touching it, it seemed likely. What content could be so important that it needed to be hidden this way? After confirming the papers were safe, Yuder handed them to Kishiar.


    "Good. We''ll check it when we return. If we dy any longer, our little guide might think we''ve disappeared ande looking for us. Let''s head back now."


    "Yes, understood."


    The return journey was much faster than the way in. Once Yuder emerged onto the ground, he immediately closed the entrance to the cemetery, and Kishiar likewise disassembled the structure he had erected.


    Now, no one would know what had transpired here.


    "What? You''re leaving at dawn tomorrow? Didn''t you say there was more to see?"


    Seeing the three mercenaries announcing their departure upon their return, the inn''s elderly owner expressed deep disappointment. He had expected to earn a few more days of lodging fees, and his sadness at their sudden departure was evident.


    "Yes, we are departing earlier than expected. However, your granddaughter was an excellent guide, which expedited our work. As a token of our gratitude, we would like to offer an additional fee for her guidance."


    "Really? Ha-ha-ha. Anne will be so happy to hear that."


    The old man''s face lit up with a smile as he epted a few more silver coins. He then prepared avish meal for the three, using the best ingredients he could find.


    Naturally, more than half of that meal ended up in Yuder''s stomach.


    "I have carefully packaged the brooch and sent it by courier hawk. Now, the only thing left is to decipher these papers."


    Kishiar unfolded the bundle of papers he had concealed and brought with him, sitting in a chair.


    "I''ll be tranting it on the spot, so the meaning might not be exact... But if you''re curious, would you like to listen?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not that curious, so I will step outside for a bit. Earlier, I saw the little girl chopping wood in the backyard on behalf of her grandfather."


    Nathan Zuckerman rose and silently left the room. Kishiar, watching his departure with a subtly amused smile, waited until the door closed before extending his hand.


    "Hmm. When an opportunity presents itself, how can one refuse? Come over here and let''s look at this together."


    Read up to chapter 731 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1043 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1073 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 643


    "Hmm. When an opportunity presents itself, how can one refuse? Come over here and let''s look at this together."


    ''...Opportunity?''


    Yuder''s gaze shifted to the door through which Nathan Zuckerman had just exited.


    ''So, he didn''t really go to help the kid splitting firewood but left to ensure it was just the two of us?''


    If it was between those who trusted each other implicitly, such a move wouldnt be problematic. But whether such a level of personal trust existed between him and Yuder...


    ''In my previous life, definitely not. And in this life...''


    Previously, Yuder had warned Nathan Zuckerman to be wary of him and to protect Kishiar. Nathan found the strange request somewhat amusing, yet he had faithfully followed it until now.


    It was understandable that Nathan had shared information and advice with Yuder, citing the need to protect Kishiar. Yuder had often seen Nathan wear a peculiar expression whenever he saw him with Kishiar. Naturally, Yuder believed that Nathan, despite hisplicated feelings, would maintain a proper distance.


    However... the change in Nathan''s inner thoughts might have been deeper and more significant than Yuder anticipated.


    In his previous life, Nathan Zuckerman rarely left Kishiar''s side, especially after the manifestation incident. His protectiveness had only intensified, always trying to guard Kishiar from a distance whenever Yuder came to report.


    For Nathan to leave his post on his own ord, without any official reason or Kishiarsmand, was unprecedented.


    ''Even after witnessing my heat a few days ago, he made this decision? Can it be true?''


    Such an event would normally lead Nathan to heighten his guard around Yuder, not lessen it. Yet, it seemed the knight''s judgment was contrary to Yuder''s expectations.


    Mixed feelings swirled within Yuder: a desire to tell Nathan not to let his guard down so easily, and aplex appreciation for Nathans silent show of trust.


    "Why that expression? Are you disappointed that Nathan left?"


    At that moment, Kishiar, quick to notice, inquired. Even while smiling, his eyes were scanning every subtle reaction from Yuder.


    "No, its just...it feels unusual for Sir Zuckerman to leave us alone. Of course, I would prefer it if we could interpret the papers more closely together."


    Yuder cleared his mind. As he sat down beside Kishiar, a faint scent wafted from him, tickling Yuder''s skin in a weing gesture before dissipating.


    "Think positively. Its rare for someone like Nathan, who seldom shows his heart, to demonstrate his intentions this way. Its a sign of his trust and regard for you."


    Of course, it was natural. Warmth and contentment seeped through Kishiar''s voice.


    Yuder, staring at the indecipherable script, suddenly spoke up.


    "Truthfully, I thought he should be more wary of me. While I dont dislike being acknowledged, it does worry me a bit."


    "What a world this is."


    Kishiar eximed with exaggerated surprise, breaking intoughter.


    "Ive seen you strive for recognition, but to be uneasy about it is something else. Well, my assistant, who has declined the Deputy Commander position several times, is a remarkable person. Its like seeing that resolute side of you again, and it kindles a sense of nostalgia."


    "Its not a joke."


    "I know."


    Kishiar''s eyes softened.


    "But have you considered that Nathan, knowing you say such things, ultimately had no choice but to trust and leave?"


    "What do you mean by that..."


    As Yuder slightly furrowed his brow, a finger gently approached, smoothing the crease with a soft press.


    "No matter how much one tries to stay alert, if the other shows only perfection, leaving no room for doubt, and then goes a step further to say its okay to be even more vignt... In such a case, even I would have to admit defeat."


    Yuder wondered if Kishiar already knew about the conversation he had once had with Nathan Zuckerman. It seemed impossible, yet his words were as precise as if he had been there.


    "Nathan and you have quite a few simr traits in your personalities. I''ve always thought that the two of you could be good friends. It seems like you''ve already started scheming together behind my back, but I mean even better friends than that."


    ''...''


    What''s so good about bing friends? The notion that having a simr temperament to his was hardly apliment to Nathan Zuckerman, was it?


    And why was Kishiar talking about this, smiling as if he was more pleased than anyone else? Did he actually enjoy the fact that Nathan Zuckerman and Yuder had conspired to share information about him?


    These unclear thoughts flitted through Yuders mind, but he remained silent. Yet, the significance of Nathan Zuckerman having left them alone seemed to have almost entirely dissipated.


    "Well then, shall we take a closer look now?"


    Kishiar carefully ced a bundle of papers between their knees, making sure it was also visible to Yuder.


    The papers, fragile as if they could crumble at any moment, transformed in Kishiar''s hands. As if possessed with a will of their own, they gently rose, easily shedding theyers of time that had bound them, separating into five distinct sheets.


    "First, Ill read through them, and then well start interpreting."


    With that exnation, Kishiar turned his gaze to the first sheet. Yuder observed as his red eyes calmly and quickly scanned the page.


    The man meticulously went through the first, then the second, and the third pages. It took quite some time to flip through and read all five pages, an unbelievable feat considering it was ancient script.


    After reviewing the pages, Kishiar looked down as if digesting the content, and then, a whileter, his gaze lifted again. He reached into his bag and pulled out a small book. A nce at the cover revealed it was a book on ancient grammar.


    "When did you manage to pack that?"


    "I brought a thin one, thinking it might be useful. I''ve never been beaten when ites to preparedness since childhood. Though Ive recently realized that even that preparedness can falter in the face of someone who is truly earnest."


    Kishiar joked as he opened the book, cing it next to the ancient paper,paring and scrutinizing several points. Only afterpleting this task did he close the book and turn to Yuder.


    A deep breath followed a long pause.


    "This is really... incredibly significant. Now I understand why someone wanted to tear it apart and keep it separate."


    Yuder was ready to listen. He tensed, waiting for the words that would follow from Kishiars mouth.


    "I had only briefly skimmed the document, so it couldn''t be said that I had read it in its entirety. However, to summarize, the First Duke Tain, ke Van Tain, seemed to believe that the section you discovered during your monster research might be the key to the answer he was seeking."


    After speaking theseplex words, Kishiar pointed his finger towards a certain part of the unfolded paper.


    Some cursed beings had the ears of a rabbit, the wings of a bird, the tail of a dog, and the ws of a mole. Others bore the eyes of a cat and the scales of a fish. ''The Word of God'' speaks of these mixed beings asing from the world of the ck Moon. I long believed this to be a falsehood. Yet, as time passed while Ipared and collected simr entities, my thoughts began to change.


    Silence followed.


    The cursed monsters sent by the ck Moon. Where did the curse originate? Where did the Word of God begin? What is the ck Moon? When I pondered these questions, I suddenly realized a certain truth.


    His words were a string of concepts that defied conventional understanding. Even if mages were known for theirck of piety, they didn''t usually stray this far from general reasoning. It was almost as if questioning where the sun rose or why water flowed.


    ''Perhaps being from the early days of the nation, hismon sense differed from ours.''


    While Yuder pondered this, Kishiar quietly continued as he turned to the next page.


    I have seen all the processes by which my fathers unbelievable achievements were exaggerated into legends. When humans need toprehend an inconceivable reality with their own strength, or wish to pass down knowledge that should endure for future generations, they create legends. Thinking in this way seemed to reveal the answer.


    Kishiar hesitated briefly after saying this.


    Is ''The Word of God'' truly the word of a god?


    Read up to chapter 731 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1043 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1073 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 644


    A chilling silence flowed like the depths of water.


    Yuder pondered again over the shocking content of the words he had just heard.


    ''The Word of God... Is it truly divine?''


    The meaning of these divine words was, of course, naturally associated with the scriptures. Yuder, not particrly devout, was aware that the texts written in the Sun God''s scriptures were said to be the ounts of prophets who had directly heard the Word of God. This wasmon knowledge.


    However, if the words written on this paper were true, then the First Duke of Tain had denied the very idea that ''the scriptures were the direct word of God.''


    If the scriptures were not the word of God, then many miraculous events believed to have been divine interventions would also be denied. What about the divine power exhibited by the priests?


    A thought crossed Yuder''s mind, a memory of what Kishiar had said before.


    ''Some mages had argued that the existence of divine power does not prove the existence of a god, hadn''t they?''


    But this statement was even more shocking and bold than that debate. If someone had found this bundle of papers before them, it would have been burned immediately upon deciphering.


    Yuder understood why Kishiar had said, ''I see why it was hidden here.''


    "So... the First Duke of Tain believed that the words in the scriptures were all fabricated by humans?"


    "That''s the gist of it. Despite the Temple of the Sun God being weak at that time, it was undoubtedly a dangerous notion."


    Despite saying this, Kishiar, looking down at the paper, did not seem particrly displeased. His demeanor was surprisingly calm, especially for a descendant of the imperial family who should have been most shocked by this story.


    "It seems you''re not too surprised, Commander."


    "Really? I thought I was quite shocked. If I seem unaffected, it''s probably because I''ve had simr thoughts since I was a child."


    There was no need to ask what he meant, as the man soon rified.


    "Listen. The founding Emperor of Orr, celebrated for receiving the blood of the Sun God and wielding a divine sword to prevent great destruction and establish the nation, is a famous legend."


    "Yes."


    "But how can one be certain of inheriting the god''s blood when the god has never appeared?"


    Yuder was silent for a moment before finally speaking.


    "In the temple... isn''t there something like holy fire? The incarnation of the god depicted..."


    "Officially, it''s said that the artists received ''special revtions'' when depicting the incarnation of the god. But in reality, all those artists used the imperial family of the time as models. I''ve often been told I resemble the god''s incarnation, likely due to this influence. We don''t know what the holy fires were like before the great destruction, as the first depictions in history are from after the establishment of Orr."


    "I didn''t know that."


    "It''s natural to be unaware. Who would dare discuss such things?"


    After saying this, Kishiar stroked his chin and lifted the corners of his lips.


    "Since childhood, I''ve been curious about this. Every time I went to the Grand Temple, I troubled the Pope by insisting on more solid evidence that I was a descendant of a god. After awakening my divine power, I''ve spoken with many clerics about it, but none could give me a satisfying answer."


    The story of the founder of the Orr imperial family receiving the god''s blood is not in the scriptures. Yet, everyone believes it. The belief itself is as good as an answer. Denying an answer that is already evident is meaningless.


    The priests had said so, but their words failed to convince young Kishiar.


    "To me, both magic and divine powers weren''t much different. It wasn''t a power awakened due to fervent belief in a deity. There are imperial family members like me who have awakened divine power, but in fact, more royals have not. Then, does that mean they are not descendants of the imperial bloodline blessed by the god''s blood? Not necessarily."


    Silence followed.


    "Do you remember the story I mentioned before? About how mages debated that the presence or absence of divine power couldn''t prove the existence of a god."


    The very thoughts Yuder had just entertained were now echoed in Kishiar''s words.


    "I remember."


    "They argued that greater piety doesn''t necessarily trante into more potent divine power, and that even a priest whomits evil deeds can continue to use that power until death. If there were a god, that shouldn''t be possible. Some extremists even imed that divine power was no different from magic power."


    Kishiarughed, recalling how those who made such bold ims were denounced to the temple and subjected to a religious trial.


    "During my curiosity about the divine lineage, I found these debates quite intriguing. In fact, if their arguments hold, even the Divine Sword Orr could be considered just an exceptional magic artifact."


    The idea of the Divine Sword Orr as a mere magic tool was more audacious than the ancient mages'' ims. Yuder began to consider whether he should block the surrounding area to prevent their conversation from being overheard.


    "Undoubtedly, the Divine Sword has a mystique that allows it to express something akin to a self-awareness. But isn''t that simr to the animated armor knight in the Deluma Pce? If the knight is moved by magic, then the sword is moved by divine power. They''re quite simr, aren''t they?"


    Yuder was silent for a moment before responding.


    "I''m not well-versed in either field, so it''s difficult for me toment, but your words seem reasonable, Commander."


    "I''m grateful to have the fortune of conversing with someone who doesn''t dismiss what I say as madness simply because I said it."


    Kishiar blinked both eyes in quick session.


    "I may have delved into my old stories, but the point that ke Van Tain was trying to make here is singr. The legendary tales and mystical powers we''ve long considered profound and grand might, upon closer inspection, not be so different from what we know today."


    "Today being"


    "Yes. Like how our world changedpletely just two years ago due to a stone that fell from the sky. That''s a fitting example."


    As Kishiar added this to his previous statements, the message he intended to convey began to crystallize in Yuder''s mind.


    ''The Founding Emperor... legends... scriptures, God... and the Awakeners.''


    The First Duke Tain had talked about witnessing his father''s deeds being exaggerated into legends. It was an easy concept to grasp for Yuder. Many simr incidents had urred whenever he disyed his immense power.


    Of course, in his case, the tales were often inted in a terrifying and fearsome direction. Ridiculous rumors had abounded about the secrets behind the extraordinary strength of the Cavalry Commander Yudrain Aile  like deriving power from consuming a child''s liver daily or being a demon''s offspring.


    ''Perhaps, if such rumors had gone uncorrected for a few hundred years, people might havee to believe I truly was such a being.''


    This led to the contemtion that perhaps the tale of the Founding Emperor inheriting the blood of god was simrly fabricated. Attaching the narrative of being ''someone who, upon closer inspection, inherited divine blood'' to a person of great aplishments, as a form of admiration and understanding, wasn''t a difficult task.


    All words, after all, were a matter of how they were applied.


    ''Though it''s just a thought, it does feel dangerously usible.''


    The more he considered it, the more dangerously sensible it seemed.


    Perhaps future generations would perceive the tale of an Awakener emerging from a stone that suddenly fell from the sky as akin to the legend of a mage born from a magic spring. If Kishiar, often praised as an incarnation of the divine, were to be remembered in history, it wouldn''t be strange to attach the epithet of the reincarnation of the Founding Emperor.


    But who in that distant future could definitively prove that these added narratives weren''t the reality?


    ''The First Duke Tain, who authored those writings, must have observed such processes and thus spected that the existence of the scriptures might also be the result of a simr evolution.''


    A faint shiver ran through him. Stories that once seemed distant and far off now felt rmingly close.


    "The scriptures record fragments of stories from a very long time ago, well before the Great Destruction. Although they are covered in all sorts of unrealistic metaphors, if one peels away all of that and thinks about it... The existence of Messenger Orhe, who is said to have proved the existence of the Sun God on thisnd, might not have been so different from that of Luma, the first Archmage who established magic on thisnd."


    Just as mages were persecuted and had to prove their magic when it first appeared, the first priests in the scriptures had a simr experience. The miracles attributed to Orhe were not much different from those performed by the Archmage.


    "At the very end of the text, ke Van Tain wrote this."


    Kishiar showed Yuder thest part of the paper.


    "Perhaps my spiritual father, who took the scriptures and left this ce, had already entertained the same thoughts as I. If I were a bit healthier, I might have traveled south. But now, I cannot..."


    Read up to chapter 732 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1044 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1074 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 645


    Yuder reflexively thought of the southern part of the Empire when he heard ''south,'' but soon realized that the writer might have been referring to a region even farther south.


    "By south, do you mean... possibly the area south of the desert?" Yuder pondered.


    "I believe it''s highly probable. Right after the Great Destruction, the number of survivors across the continent was even fewer than the current poption of the Empire''s capital. Back then, the concept of countries and borders was different from now, and the current border system was not established until the reign of the Third Emperor."


    Thus, the ''south'' referred to by the First Duke of Tain, ke Van Tain, was likely the true southern part of the continent, south of the desert. Kishiar seemed to agree with this assessment.


    "That makes sense."


    "But why specifically mention the south? That remains a mystery."


    Even Kishiar, who was knowledgeable in many fields, couldn''t be sure about the implications of this reference.


    The final conclusion of one who began researching the origins of monsters to find a way to manipte time was this mysterious ''south.'' What had he hoped to find there?


    "Did Luma, who had left the Empire much earlier with the scriptures, also head south?" Yuder wondered.


    Prince Ejain had mentioned a blind sage in Nrn, presumed to be Luma. If it was indeed Luma, how had he be blind and ended up in Nrn after leaving the Empire? Was Nrn the end of his journey?


    "So, did Luma eventually discover a way to turn back time?" pondered Yuder.


    "We should ask Nathan about the south when he returns," Kishiar suggested.


    Yuder, deep in thought, lifted his gaze.


    "Does he know much about the history of the Southern Lands?"


    "More than us, surely. Nathan''s original family were ''Masha'' in the Southern Lands, protectors of tribes... akin to knights in the Empire," someone exined.


    This was new information to Yuder.


    Kishiar briefly borated with a smile, "Long ago, there was a significant armed conflict between the Empire''s south and the Southern Lands. It''s now known as the Sand War. Although the Empire emerged victorious, there were several minor shes with the Southern Lands over the years. Nathan''s parents were captured as prisoners of war in a conflict that urred about a decade ago."


    Yuder remembered hearing about the Sand War from Gakane. Even after General Jureli led the Empire to victory, the conflict hadn''tpletely ceased.


    "Nathan was born to those imprisoned parents and was a small boy doing menial work in the southern pce. He never showed fear, a remarkabled. Had I not been recuperating there from a summer cold, I might never have met him."


    Yuder recalled Nathan Zuckerman recounting his meeting with the Second Prince Kishiar, who was then a convalescing child at the southern pce.


    The perspectives of their shared story differed, but what mattered was how that meeting changed Nathan Zuckerman''s life. From a ve servant to a noble prince''s attendant, a friend, and finally a member of Duke Peletta''s staff and the knighthood.


    The boy, once deemed too small, had grown into a swordmaster of formidable stature, no longer to be casually referred to as ''small.''


    "Nathan didn''t spend much time with his parents, but he heard quite a bit about life in the Southern Lands and the stories passed down there," Kishiar ryed. "Perhaps there''s something in those stories that might resonate with this discussion."


    Not long after, Nathan Zuckerman, having finished chopping firewood and repairing a broken door, returned and responded to what he had heard.


    "There is something thates to mind now that I''ve heard this," Nathan said.


    "Really?"


    "The people of the south refer to themselves as ''Children of the Moon,'' or ''Stars.'' ording to their legends, long ago, these children were the rulers of the entire world. They were great warriors who wielded sacred swords and bows, slicing through evil and conquering death itself, apanied by wolves that returned from the dead and owls with the ability to see through darkness. They maintained peace for a long time," Nathan recounted, as if sifting through ancient memories.


    "But that peace was shattered by the greed of many, and the warriors could no longer wield their sacred swords and bows. The tale ends with a lesson against greed," he concluded.


    "Swords and bows," Kishiar mused, a meaningful glint in his eyes.


    "The Empire and nations north of the desert may not favor this tale, but there''s a credible theory that the origin of aura-using swordsmanship actually began in the Southern Lands," Kishiar noted.


    "Yes, the Southern people believe that. They say that all weapons in the world originated from these sacred swords and bows, a fact known even to their children. I''ve heard tales of those who could wield aura with bows in the past," Nathan added, though admitting he had never seen it firsthand. Yuder thought of the members of the Cavalry who skillfully used aura-like powers with bows, suggesting these stories weren''t entirely baseless.


    Kishiar seemed to share this sentiment.


    "Look at it this way, these tales resemble the saga of the Archmage Luma, the origin of Messenger Orhe''s divine power, and the story of the sacred sword and bow warriors who overcame adversities and revealed mystical powers," Kishiar observed, counting off on his fingers.


    "And one more thing. There''s amon thread in these stories, rted to something that Duke ke Van Tain was desperately curious about. Do you see what it is?"


    Yuder nodded slowly, having noticed anothermonality in Nathan Zuckerman''s stories.


    A dry voice whispered between slowly parting lips, "The returned from death."


    "That''s right," Kishiar agreed.


    "Consider that these three stories represent the origins of magic, divinity, and aura. Each of them involves a figure returned from death. Orhe regenerated torn limbs, escaping death. Luma''s case is still unclear, but it seems there was someone simr around him. And the warriors of the sacred sword and bow had a wolf that returned after killing death."


    Kishiar lightly shook his four folded fingers, then spoke, "With such amonality, wouldn''t it be a reason enough for Duke ke Van Tain to have wanted to travel to the south? That''s what I''m thinking."


    Yuder agreed, and as he did, aplex mix of emotions, indescribable and overwhelming, coursed through him, sending a shiver down his spine.


    Magic. Divinity. Aura.


    These three powers, and the strength of an Awakener like himself, did not pale inparison.


    Yuder Aile, returned from death.


    Could he dismiss as mere coincidence the recurringmonalities between the ancient past and the present, as recounted in scriptures, legends, and old records?


    It''s hard to see it as mere chance, Yuder thought to himself.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he were cast alone into a vast ocean, unable to see even an inch ahead, confronting something unfathomable.


    The reins he believed he was holding, moving forward, might have been connected to something muchrger and unknown all along.


    Seeking escape from this vague unease, Yuder turned his gaze to Kishiar, who, like him, was lost in deep thought. Without exchanging a single word, Yuder found surprising sce andfort in Kishiar''s presence, his mind settling down.


    Yes. Nothing has gone wrong so far. If Ie to understand more about the past, I might learn why I returned and in which direction I should move forward.


    When he first arrived in this vige, he had only expected to find some remnants of the First Duke of Tain. But, as he delved deeper, he discovered that this ce held more profound and astonishing information than he had previously known.


    I haven''t found theplete answer yet, but knowing this much is already a significant gain. There''s much more to discover moving forward.


    Read up to chapter 732 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1044 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1074 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 646


    The part I had shown was mostly focused on thetter half, but it seemed that there were more detailed opinions about monsters resembling animals in the front section."


    "I''ll take a closer look at that when we arrive at the southern branch." After the conversation had ended, Kishiar stated this. The bundle of papers, written by the First Duke of Tain, was rolled up in leather and tucked away in the Commander''s luggage, safe from any intrusion.


    The three spent the night and, as dawn broke, they hastily departed the small vige, setting their course southward. Their journey was slightly dyed due to deviating from their path twice and spending a period in heat, but this was no issue for them.


    They were capable individuals who could adjust their speed of travel at will.


    "We''ll be arriving at Charloin soon."


    "Yes. At this pace, we''ll soon pass through the Red Twilight Gate, the pride of the southern region''srgest trading city."


    Kishiar shaded his eyes with his hand, gazing intently at the distant, faintndscape.


    The southern branch of the Cavalry was to be established in Charloin, thergest maritime trading city in the southern part of the Empire. The lord governing Charloin, a cadet branch of the fourth great ducal family, Herne, was not particrly weing of this. However, Yuder, aware of this, still strongly advocated for its construction there.


    The reason was straightforward. It was because of the events that were soon to unfold there.


    ''While the western Tainu gains profit throughnd trade with the western nations, southern Charloin connects the north and south through maritime trade. It''s an ideal ce for the secret influx of foreign cultures, and therefore...''


    A port city overflowing with those who could simply flee by boat aftermitting crimes. Charloin was a perfect breeding ground for illegal activities. In his previous life, this environment had flourished, blossoming into a hub of crime.


    The pleasure-loving nobility called it a city of delight and happiness, losing themselves in its allure. Regardless of status, many sumbed to drug addiction and became ensnared in the illegal fighting rings, losing their way in life.


    In his previous life, the southern branch of the Cavalry, due to the vehement opposition of these nobles, was initially established in a different city. This caused dys in their operations. What use was it to arrive a stepte in matters of security? Without any friendly assistance, the branch alone struggled under these worst-case conditions.


    ''But this time will be different.''


    The opposition to the establishment of the Cavalry branch was the same as in his previous life. In fact, Kishiar had heard through interim reports that the bacsh was even stronger.


    However, this time, they had the legitimate and healthy Emperor Keilusa backing them, surrounded by numerous allies. Considering the key provided by these allies, now resting in his luggage awaiting its use, nothing felt too challenging.


    ''In fact... the priority at the southern branch is more this matter than recruiting for the Cavalry.''


    Yuder revisited his ns for the southern region before his arrival.


    First, upon arrival, he would unhesitatingly force those opposing the construction of the Cavalry branch to shut their mouths with a decisive fist holding the key.


    Second, he would seek out the budding illegal fighting rings and drug trades, uprooting thempletely and burning them to ashes.


    Thirdly, as a final step, they would track down the traces of southern merchants they had missed in the west and simultaneously deal with the adjustments to the Star of Nagran.


    ''Perfect.''


    In reality, aplishing all these tasks within a few days might seem impossible. But hadn''t they been preparing all this time to make it possible?


    Yuder nced sideways at the man striding effortlessly beside him.


    "Hmm?"


    Somehow noticing the silent gaze, Kishiar immediately turned his head. Their eyes met, and his softened into a warm smile.


    An indistinct face that no one could guess the identity of, altered by magic. His hair, changed to a brown hue.


    Yet, he was none other than Duke Kishiar La Orr, the Commander of the Cavalry, trusted by all its members and, most of all, by Yuder.


    With him by his side, Yuder felt assured, as it had always been so far.


    ---


    Charloin was always famous for its pleasant weather. The temperature never dropped too low, and with its ''Eternal Sapphire'' sea, it was also renowned as a resort destination.


    In this giant trading city that also served as a resort, several men and women with somewhat intimidated expressions quietly made their appearance.


    "Dagon. Around this street... is this where the Cavalry branch is located?"


    "Of course, it is. Didn''t you ask the same thing when we arrived?"


    "But every time we asked, people looked at us as if we were strange... I just wanted to make sure."


    A particrly anxious young boy prodded Dagon, the man he addressed, who turned to him.


    "Jack, listen to me. No one here knows that we came from the Star of Nagran''s base. We''re not fleeing; we chose toe here. You know that, right?"


    "Uh, yeah."


    "You''ve seen the letter from Ragnar who left earlier after hearing Robel''s advice. If we just get there, we won''t have to live like before. If we pass the test... even if not, just securing a contract will allow us to work and live properly."


    Silence fell.


    Upon hearing the names Robel and Ragnar, those who were anxious clenched their lips, their expressions firming with resolve.


    They were Awakeners, former colleagues of Robel at the western branch and survivors from the now-defunct Star of Nagran''s western base. Not all were from the western base; some were from the southern base, but their purpose for the long journey was the same.


    They had left the chaotic Star of Nagran, aspiring to join the Cavalry.


    Had they left the base earlier, they might have already undergone the Cavalry''s enlistment test, but there had been a reason for their dy. Doubting Robel''s rmendation, they had divided themselves into two groups.


    The braver and more skilled advance team went to Charloin first to take the Cavalry''s test. After receiving theirmunication, the follow-up team left the desert base and arrived here as the second group.


    It was never easy for several people to leave a ce they had been part of at once. But desperation made it all possible.


    "Ragnar... he passed, didn''t he?"


    "Yes. So, we can do it too."


    The Awakeners looked at each other, steeling their resolve.


    However, upon finally finding the Cavalry''s southern branch after asking around, their firm resolve faced the brink of copse.


    "There have been already fiveints about loud noisesing from here today. Five! Do you remember what we decided to do if there was one moreint? Either pay a fine or leave!"


    "The Southern Sapphire Mage Union will never tolerate any group that seeks to tarnish the history of Chaloin! We will protest with a firm resolve here to ensure the safety of Chaloin!"


    "Resolve! Commitment! Absolute! Protest!"


    "What in the world is happening...?"


    The building, seemingly an old structure barely refurbished to hang a sign, appeared eptable. After all, it was marked ''Cavalry''.


    However, instead of candidates for the test, the front was filled with haughty mages in elegant robes and stern-faced officials, looking as if not even a needle could prate their seriousness.


    "Is this... the Cavalry branch? May I... enter?"


    "Are you here to register for the member recruitment test?"


    At that moment, someone in a ck uniform, looking extremely tired, noticed them while standing with crossed arms in a corner. The Awakeners from the Star of Nagran hesitantly approached him.


    "Yes, we are..."


    "Right now, as you can see, the main entrance is chaotic, so please use the side door."


    "The side door?"


    "If you knock on the wall right behind where I''m standing like this, it will open."


    The Cavalry member tapped behind him where he leaned. Astonishingly, the wall became semi-transparent, allowing a hand to pass through.


    The Awakeners from the Star of Nagran realized that this was a creation of someone''s power and widened their eyes. Their own base had been protected with various devices to prevent easy ess, but they had never managed to make the entrance invisible, even when it was right beside them.


    Whoever created this was indeed a remarkable Awakener.


    They sneakily entered through the wall, avoiding the eyes of the mages and officials. Just as they were all about to pass through, the tired Cavalry member suddenly cried out in delight, "Ah, there! Finally, theyre here!" However, as the door closed behind them, they could not hear who had arrived.


    Read up to chapter 733 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1045 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1075 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 647


    Utter Chaos


    Aplete mess.


    That was the first thought that struck Yuder upon arriving at the Charloin''s Cavalry branch headquarters.


    "Those who threaten Charloin, withdraw at once!"


    "Back off!"


    "There have beenints about the building lease... and the noise!"


    "Doesn''t the Cavalry branch have someone in charge? How can they expect to operate like this! I don''t know about other ces, but here in the south, they can''t get away with such nonsense!"


    People from every walk of life had gathered, crowding the front of the branch building, creating a tumultuous scene. It was evident at a nce: mages from various parts of the south, local residents, and frustrated administrators all converged in a chaotic mix.


    It was so crowded that the Awakeners, who hade to take their tests under normal circumstances, were nowhere to be seen.


    ''I knew there was significant opposition, but this is worse than I expected. The members inside the branch must have had a tough time holding out.''


    "Hmm. It seems noisier now than when we first started building the main headquarters of the Cavalry on the Imperial Knights'' territory."


    While Yuder quietly assessed the situation, Kishiar, with his arms crossed, looked at the protesting crowd with a smile and spoke.


    "It feels like our Cavalry has really grown, doesn''t it? Quite overwhelming, indeed."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course. In fact, facing this scene now seems overdue."


    In the east, they had already established a base in the territory of Zachlis, whom they already knew, so although there was some resentment from neighboring territories, they hadn''t faced direct opposition. In the west, they had preemptivelyid the groundwork in Tainu, so there was no one to oppose the construction of the branch there.


    However, the south was different. It was apletely new area where direct opposition was inevitable.


    Only upon seeing the genuinely intrigued expression on the man''s face did Yuder''s furrowed brows rx.


    "Yuder! It is Yuder, right?"


    At that moment, a voice filled with joy pierced through the noisy crowd. A burly man, resembling a bear, wearing a snug uniform with a long hood, rushed over with aughing face.


    "Kurga."


    He was one of the members who had shared a room with Yuder when they first joined the Cavalry. Although he wasn''t as close to Yuder as Gakane or Kanna, it wasn''t urate to say they had no friendship at all.


    Kurga, who had been more distant than others in the past, now approached Yuder with a friendly face, vigorously patting his shoulder and sharing a hearty embrace.


    "We''ve all been waiting for you for a long time! It was a long wait. We did receive a letter from the Commander saying it would be slightly dyed, but still... Oh, by the way, where is the Commander?"


    "He''s right here."


    "Ah!"


    Startled by the sudden voice from behind, Kurga almost fell backward but managed to regain his bnce.


    "Weren''t you supposed toe in disguise? What''s with this appearance..."


    "I just used a magic tool, no need to be so surprised."


    "Ah... Ah, I see. That''s one way to do it."


    Other members of the branch, who had initially been startled by Kishiar''s magically altered appearance, reacted in various ways. But Kurga''s reaction was uniquely slow.


    ''He was always a beat behind the other members even when we were in the capital.''


    However, Kurga''s strengthy in his bear-like, solid, and slow demeanor. He was, to put it nicely, steadfast, or to put it bluntly, indifferent to the point of ignoring insults. He possessed a personality that was rarely swayed by external influences.


    Due to this, Yuder had entrusted Kurga with the temporary leadership of the Southern branch, believing in this very trait of his character.


    ''It seems that my choice was indeed a good one.''


    Even amidst the protestors surrounding them, Kurga showed no change in expression. Neither the insults nor the noise seemed to prate his ears or eyes.


    He was truly the ideal choice to be stationed in the region where the most opposition was anticipated.


    "Has this protest been ongoing since the branch was established?"


    "Yes, but it''s only recently that the number of people has increased so much. We followed the Commander''s orders to ignore such noises and just continued with our recruitment efforts, which only led to more people joining the protest day by day."


    When Kishiar first received reports of severe opposition to the construction of the branch in the South, he instructed the members there to show no reaction other than what was outlined in the ''official response manual'' sent from the headquarters.


    And Kurga, along with the other members dispatched to the South, followed these orders impably. No matter how much they were provoked, they never lost their temper and steadfastly stuck to the official responses provided by Kishiar, not uttering a word more.


    This approach, difficult for many to maintain, was also the best way to infuriate the opposition, if one could manage it.


    ''And the result of that is the chaos we see today.''


    Now, Yuder understood why the protestors were particrly enraged, their eyes bloodshot with anger. Who could have imagined that they, who looked down on these meremoners, would be so tantly ignored?


    "You''ve done well. You held on until we arrived."


    "Hm? Oh, it wasn''t difficult. Some of the others said they were getting tired, but I was fine. Compared to the extreme summer training you had us do, this was nothing."


    Kurga grinned.


    "So, are we going inside to rest before starting work?"


    "No."


    Kurga tilted his head at Yuder''s firm response.


    "Then what?"


    "I''d like you to pick out three people who came here first and most frequently from those present here."


    "Hmm?"


    A short whileter.


    The Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, who were busy filling out their application forms with the help of Cavalry members, were startled by a sudden thudding vibration echoing from somewhere.


    "Yikes. What''s that?!"


    "It''s not an earthquake, is it?"


    "Look over there! The door is opening!"


    Someone eximed in a remarkably bright voice.


    The Awakeners turned to see the branch''s main gate, which had been firmly shut until now, smoothly opening. Despite the winter season, the bright and dazzling sunlight of Charloin streamed in through the door, casting the silhouette of someone in backlight.


    Initially, they thought the protestors had finally broken through the door, but it was not so. A man with dark hair, seemingly untouched by the bright sunlight, stepped into the branch with a calm yet unwavering stride.


    The applicants, unable to discern his identity due to his in ck traveler''s clothes instead of a uniform, were puzzled. However, the existing members of the branch recognized him immediately.


    "Wow! He''s finally here!"


    "Now we can finally be relieved!"


    Several members of the branch rushed towards the man, cheering. The member helping with the applications also quickly wore a relieved and confident smile.


    "What, who is that person?"


    As the bewildered Awakeners from the Star of Nagran muttered among themselves, others followed the man with ck hair into the building. Two of them were tall, but their features were oddly indistinct and hard to recognize. However, the individuals who entered after the ck-haired man invited them in with a "Please,e inside," were distinctly different.


    The very people who had been fervently protesting outside just moments ago now entered the branch, their faces ashen and dragging their feet. As they nced at the man with the ck hair, their expressions were a mix of fear and anger, almost blended together.


    "Now that we''re in a ce more suitable for a proper discussion, shall we continue our earlier conversation?"


    The man with ck hair spoke first, his voice steady, slow, and cold, addressing the protestors. Their faces contorted in dismay, but they did not voice any opposition to the man.


    ''What in the world is going on...''


    The Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, mouths agape, only then noticed that the noise of the protest outside had abruptly ceased, despite the presence of people still lingering around. How could it have be so quiet?


    Who exactly was this person?


    Amidst the rising questions, Dagon, the de facto leader of the group who had brought them this far, gathered his courage and spoke to the Cavalry member handling the registrations.


    "Excuse me. Who is that person? Could he be the Cavalry Commander? Wee from a region near the desert in the South, so..."


    Though he added more than necessary, perhaps out of fear of appearing suspicious, fortunately, the Cavalry member didn''t seem to mind and chuckled.


    "No? Ha ha. I see, the applicants wouldn''t know. That person is..."


    "The desert?"


    At that moment, the man with the ck hair, as if having heard the conversation from afar, turned his head.


    The moment Dagon''s eyes met the terrifyingly ck pupils peeking through the man''s hair, he recognized who he was.


    Read up to chapter 733 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1045 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1075 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 648


    Right at that time, the man with ck hair turned his head upon hearing a voice from afar.


    At the moment their eyes met, Dagon recognized him through the terrifyingly dark pupils beyond the locks of hair.


    ''That man...! He''s the one I encountered in the Great Sarain Forest!''


    Memories of the events just before the Western Base disappeared flooded Dagon''s mind. There had been a time when a strange monster appeared in the Great Sarain Forest, growing increasinglyrger and undying despite the attacks.


    Dagon, a member of the attacking squad tasked with protecting the vige, had not known then that the creature grew with each assault, rendering all their desperate efforts futile. While debating whether to return to the vige for an emergency evacuation, a mysterious Awakener suddenly appeared.


    Cease your attacks and step back. I will handle this from here.


    Leaving behind words akin to a suicide wish, the man bravely faced the monster alone, proving his words true. Ultimately, he led the monster to a cliff''s edge and triumphantly defeated it.


    Afterward, Dagon had to urgently close the Western Base and relocate south, hence never encountering the man again. Learning that he was a member of the Cavalry visiting the Great Sarain Forest, Dagon had shuddered at the thought that he might have been captured.


    But the incredible, almost inhuman strength disyed by the Cavalry''s man, making the vast Great Sarain Forest seem to respond and judge under hismand, remained an unforgettable scene in Dagon''s dreams.


    In fact, this memory yed a significant role in Dagon''s decision to apply to the Cavalry, despite having the option to go elsewhere after escaping the Southern Base. He suspected that most of his fellow attacking squad who had escaped with him had chosen the same path due to that day''s events.


    Now, that unforgettable face stood before Dagon once more.


    ''Here, at the Cavalry''s branch, it''s natural... But now he''ll know who I am...!''


    As Dagon''s body tensed in a mix of fear and uncertainty, the man''s eyes narrowed. Approaching them, a palpable tension rose among Dagon and the other Awakeners.


    "Did youe from the desert?"


    "Ah... Yes, yes."


    Dagon barely managed to respond, his voice strained and barely audible in his overwhelming anxiety.


    ''What if he recognizes us and orders our immediate arrest? But I haven''t done anything wrong then or now... But if he discovers we''re from the Star of Nagran, the others said they''d kill us all... But now that we''ve left there... Are we safe? What should I do?''


    As these thoughts swirled chaotically, Dagon felt his limbs twitch involuntarily and cold sweat bead on his skin. Then, the ck-haired man let out a short breath, a sound that might have been mistaken forughter if not for his unchanging expression.


    You''vee from quite far. Are you all together?


    "Yes... Yes."


    The fact that so many Awakeners knew each other before even applying to join the Cavalry was unusual. Moreover, their collective decision to apply was even more extraordinary.


    However, Dagon was too overwhelmed to contemte further. He failed to notice the subtle emotion that flickered deep within the eyes of his interlocutor upon hearing his response.


    "It seems so. Understood. The first test can be taken immediately upon application. It should not be too difficult for you, so there''s no need to be overly anxious."


    "Uh... Uhh, oh, yes. Not too difficult, right, yes."


    Dagon blurted out a response, utterly unaware of what he was even saying.


    "I would like to observe, but I have duties to attend to right now. I hope you all achieve good results."


    With those words, the man, having briefly and neatly excused himself, nodded and turned away. Dagon watched him leave in a daze, finally snapping back to reality only after the man hadpletely disappeared.


    ''What?''


    Did he not recognize me?! Amid a mix of relief and an inexplicable sense of loss, a Cavalry member assisting with the application process smiled and spoke.


    "Wow. It''s rare for Yuder to initiate conversation with someone. The fact he mentioned passing the first test so casually suggests he sees potential in your abilities."


    "Yuder...? Is that his name?"


    A colleague beside Dagon cautiously inquired.


    "Yes. I thought you would have recognized the name... Haven''t you heard? He''s famous for single-handedly defeating a massive monster in the Great Sarain Forest. Yuder Aile, the Cavalry''s top fighter and assistant to the Cavalry Commander. I thought he became quite well-known after receiving a title that''s nearly impossible for amoner to attain..."


    "..."


    Dagon''s colleagues, still bewildered, finally seemed to grasp something, swallowing hard. It appeared they had just realized that the man they had encountered was the same monstrous figure who had transformed thendscape of the Great Sarain Forest.


    ''Well, it makes sense. No one here but me was part of the attack squad until the end...''


    Dagon sighed deeply. As he was still recovering from the shock, the member in charge of the applications continued to chatter excitedly.


    "Yuder is really something else. I don''t know how many of you will be our colleagues, but if you join the Cavalry, remember well what Yuder says. You might think I''m exaggerating, but his words have never been wrong. He''s the pride and spirit of the Cavalry! If he spoke positively about your first test, it means he''s already recognized your skills."


    "Uh... Haha. Hardly. He must''ve been just saying that because we''re applicants..."


    "Praise? He doesn''t do that. He just states facts."


    "..."


    "That''s the spirit of the Cavalry!"


    The member grinned and gave a thumbs up.


    It seemed he believed that one couldn''t join without understanding ''the spirit of the Cavalry.''


    ''What exactly... is this spirit of the Cavalry?''


    Dagon couldn''t grasp it at all. Watching the member, who seemed to trust the Cavalry''s assistant more than the Commander himself, Dagon briefly doubted whether this was alright, but eventually, he chose not toment and let it pass.


    Shortly afterpleting their application forms, they all passed the first test with ease, creating a new legend within the ranks about ''Yuder Aile, who could discern an applicant''s sess upon first sight.'' This unfolded just an hourter.


    ---


    Yuder paused and looked back while walking down the corridor of the building. Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman, disguised with magic tools, and Kurga seemed fine, but the three protest participants, who had been dragging their feet as if on death''s door, stopped in their tracks, startled by his gaze.


    Without uttering a word, the mere meeting of their eyes had them panic as if facing their doom, evoking a sense of disdain in Yuder.


    ''These faint-hearted souls, so easily startled by the slightest disturbance, had the audacity to challenge the Cavalry.''


    What he had done just before entering the branch was quite straightforward.


    He had asked Kurga to identify the three who had been most active and frequent in the protests. These individuals were singled out  a mage, an administrator, and amon citizen, all vehemently condemning the Cavalry at the forefront of their respective groups.


    ''It''s obvious, considering they spend their days and nights here protesting instead of doing their actual jobs.''


    These three were specifically chosen to represent and voice the hostile intentions of their groups against the Cavalry.


    Until now, the Cavalry had deliberately refrained from responding to their provocations, maintaining an attitude of ''we''re just following orders already approved by those above.'' They onlymunicated cooperation rmendations from the Emperor, the High Minister, and the Court Mage Office, as per thew.


    However, if they were the sort to quietly back down with just such ''rmendations,'' the situation wouldn''t have escted to this point. Those who had powerful people behind them did not seriously listen to the rmendations of a powerless, reclusive Emperor, a High Minister engaged only in bureaucracy without real power, and a Court Mage Office far less influential than the Pearl Tower.


    Until now, these individuals, backed by powerful entities, had managed to live without any problems.


    But not anymore.


    Yuder exchanged a nce with Kishiar, then stepped forward towards the protesters, ready to speak.


    "The Commander of the Cavalry, whom you''ve been so eager to confront, is here now. Let''s have a serious discussion about what your grievances are."


    Naturally, no one believed his words.


    Read up to chapter 734 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1046 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1076 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 649


    "What nonsense is this!"


    "The person in charge, you say? This ce is no stage for a green youth like you, a meremoner. If you''ve lost your mind, step down gracefully!"


    The reaction to Yuder, who stood alone before the protesting crowd filling the front of the branch, was explosively heated. Not a single soul believed in Yuder''s words; the consensus was that a madman had appeared, spouting nonsense.


    Unfazed by the numerous jeers and protests, Yuder didn''t even blink. As he slightly turned his gaze, Kurga, meeting his eyes, opened his mouth and shouted loudly.


    "This man here is indeed the person in charge of the Cavalry! Haven''t you all been moring for the person in charge toe forward? If so, what seems to be the problem?"


    "What?"


    The crowd, initially like a swarm of bees with their jeers, recoiled slightly at Kurga''s words. He was somewhat familiar to them, and he was properly d in the Cavalry uniform. But soon after, the brief silence was shattered by roars twice as loud as before.


    "If he really is from the Cavalry, it''s even more ludicrous! After all the disregard, is this young man, swollen with arrogance, their answer ¨C a mere scapegoat?"


    "The Emperor''s direct subordinates are a disgrace!"


    "Indeed. If he truly is from the Cavalry, then present some evidence! His attire looks like it''se from nowhere ¨C what are we supposed to believe?"


    "Since when did the Cavalry Commander have such filthy ck hair? I''ve never heard of Duke Peletta''s hair turning ck!"


    "..."


    Yuder intently watched the faces of the loudest agitators. As expected, the three individuals Kurga had pointed out were the main instigators.


    They seemed to think that this ck-haired youth would soon burst into tears and retreat, overwhelmed by the barrage of insults. But Yuder did the exact opposite.


    "¡­Laughing?"


    In the midst of silence, Yuder slightly lifted the corners of his lips into a smile.


    His eyes weren''t smiling at all, but the pale thin lips, stretched into a long, eerie grin, made several people weakly sense doubt and unease at that moment.


    "If you can''t believe my words, I have no choice but to prove it. I am a member of the Cavalry and a person in charge worthy of dialogue."


    With those words, Yuder suddenly stepped forward, lightly stomping his foot on the ground.


    Thump¡­!


    A seemingly light step.


    Yet, the repercussion resonated throughout the vicinity.


    The vibration, starting from Yuder''s foot, spread far and wide, causing buildings to shiver as if struck by an earthquake, and branches from the trees along the walls to break and fall.


    The inevitable result was the people, unable to stand on the trembling ground, screaming and sprawling.


    "Ah!"


    "Good heavens, save us!"


    "Mercy!"


    After a wave of various screams swept through, those covered in dirt lifted their heads, their faces smeared with terror.


    Yuder, standing firmly and upright, quietly tilted his head and asked.


    "Just now, I saw a centipede crawling at my feet, and for safety, I caught it... Is this level of power sufficient to converse with you? Or is it still inadequate?"


    Indeed, beneath Yuder''s footy a ttened centipede corpse. But that was just an excuse. Everyone with eyes could feel that what this seemingly calm madman really wanted to tten was not the centipede, but the protesters present.


    With eyes as dark and ominous as the abyss, Yuder swept his gaze over everyone''s faces, indifferent as if he were merely looking at the crushed bug under his foot. The chilling intensity of his stare sent shivers down the spines of several onlookers.


    "Where in the world did this madmane from...!"


    "You... no, who exactly are you? How can someone like you...!"


    A man dressed in a fine administrative uniform, his voice trembling, tried to retreat, shifting uneasily, after locking eyes with Yuder. Yuder looked down at him with a cold detachment and introduced himself.


    "I am Yuder Aile, the assistant to the Commander of the Cavalry."


    In truth, this conversation should have taken ce when Yuder first stepped forward.


    It was remarkable how, initially, not a single question was asked, not even his name was inquired, until they experienced his fiery disy. Yuder chose not to point out their sudden politeness.


    ''Typical of such people.''


    The crowd might have been frightened by Yuder''s disy of power, but it wasn''t the sole reason for their newfound respect. The real reason they were cowering was Yuder''s unabashed audacity, even after such a wild act.


    In their minds, only a ''truly high-ranking person'' could behave so recklessly and still remain impudent. It seemed they only pretended to listen and treat someone as an equal after being shown their ce.


    ''But still... seeing them all prostrate like this is quite a sight.''


    Unbeknownst to them, Duke Peletta, the leader of the Cavalry, Kishiar, was also standing among them. Yuder allowed a cold smile to slip as he observed those who had knelt before Kishiar.


    That smile sent a chill through the protesters, draining them of the courage to speak further.


    "Now then... the one in the red administrative robe, the one beside in the green mage''s robe, and over here in the grey clothes. It seems we might now be able to have a proper conversation. What do you think?"


    With that, the entire confrontation came to an end.


    Yuder confidently led the three stunned individuals into the branch, his tone shifting to a more formal register as soon as the situation was resolved. This change only heightened the protesters'' sense of dread.


    "Please, take a seat over here."


    Kurga, showing some quick thinking, led the three to a space for them to sit side by side. Anticipating that Yuder would sit across from them, they tensed up, but their confusion grew when a man with a vague appearance and brown hair took his seat before Yuder.


    ''Who is he?''


    Throughout themotion caused by Yuder, this man had simply stood back, arms crossed, watching. Seemingly unimportant, his sudden forwardness was disconcerting.


    ''Is he also a member of the Cavalry? Or someone else entirely?''


    Regardless of whether they surreptitiously nced or wondered about the identity of Kishiar, who had altered his appearance, Yuder didn''t sit until Kishiar hadfortably found his ce. Only then did Yuder take his seat beside him.


    As soon as he sat, the atmosphere froze over once again, like ake in the northern winter.


    "Before we begin, I''ve already introduced myself. Now, I''d like to hear each of your names."


    Ordinarily, a few pleasantries would be exchanged before starting a conversation, but Yuder had no intention of extending such courtesies. His cold demeanor in demanding their names first left the three protesters unable to hide their anger. However, perhaps still vividly recalling the earthquake-like experience, they promptly opened their mouths to speak.


    The man in the administrative robe was a seventh-rank official from Charloin, while the mage belonged to the ''Sapphire Mage Union,'' thergest mage coalition in the south. The remaining individual was from a trading guild that had been conducting business in Charloin for generations, seemingly holding some significant position in the city''s overall merchants'' association.


    They tried to emphasize their importance, hoping to intimidate Yuder slightly, but they couldn''t have imagined that Yuder had already dismissed their names from his mind upon hearing them.


    The only thing Yuder retained was the sliver of useful information hidden within their grandiose introductions.


    ''As expected, all three have connections with the nobles opposing the Emperor. They must be motivated by the anticipation of future benefits should this endeavor seed.''


    Not everyone who hade to protest was driven by such motives. Yuder would have bet that many believed they were genuinely protecting the safety of Charloin.


    It was these individuals, who wouldn''t normally have stepped forward, who were incited by those seeking political gain ¨C the very ''voices'' who had taken it upon themselves to lead this cause.


    In essence, if these instigators were dealt with, the rest of the problem would likely resolve itself.


    ''Now, let''s deal with them one by one.''


    "So, what exactly are your demands?"


    Yuder asked impassively, causing each of the three to furrow their brows.


    The mage in the robe was the first to clear his throat and speak up.


    "Don''t you understand even after seeing all this? We cannot tolerate a dangerous group like the Cavalry entering Charloin, thergest city in the south. Why must you establish a branch in Charloin? Just a bit further south, there are suitable areas like Mra."


    "You''re right," agreed the official. "Many administrators in Charloin share the same concern. Even though the High Minister has rmended cooperation, it overlooks the unique characteristics of our region. Moreover, the transaction regarding this building intended for the branch was far from clean. Lord Giol Terme, a third-rank official, demands rification and adjustment."


    Lastly, the merchant added his piece.


    "Charloin is trembling with anxiety due to the Awakenersing for your assessment or whatever it is. The trading guilds have suffered significant business losses. Shouldn''t the Cavalry take responsibility for this?"


    Their statements were lengthy, but could be summarized sinctly:


    ''Such nonsense, drawn out so long.''


    Yuder, with an expressionless face, turned to look at Kurga.


    "Kurga."


    "Huh? Yeah?"


    "It seems we''ll need to write down and organize these demands. Could you bring some paper?"


    "Paper? Okay."


    Kurga, slightly puzzled, brought over the paper, which was then ced on the long table.


    "The pen is here, so you can write with this."


    "That''s alright. I have my pen here."


    Yuder produced a pen from his pocket. At that moment, the official''s eyes twitched nervously.


    ''¡­What''s that?''


    Read up to chapter 734 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1046 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1076 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 650


    "That''s alright. I have my pen here."


    Yuder produced a pen from his pocket. At that moment, the official''s eyes twitched nervously.


    ''¡­What''s that?''


    Simultaneously, the mage who sneakily nced at the yellow magic stone brooch, which had subtly revealed itself from the flipped edge of Yuder''s coat, widened his eyes slightly in recognition.


    ''That brooch, adorned with a magic stone and inscriptions... Could it be?''


    The merchant, too, was not merely a passive observer. He scrutinized the gloves on Yuder''s pen-holding hand with a suspicious gaze, blinking rapidly.


    ''I didn''t notice before... but those gloves, now that I see them...?''


    Silence fell.


    ''It''s as if I can hear their thoughts rolling in their eyes.''


    Yuder pretended not to notice the three onlookers who had begun to scrutinize their surroundings with renewed interest, focusing instead on documenting their statements on paper.


    Writing was merely a tool for him. The true spectacley in the attention these three rascals directed towards other aspects of the scene. If they were causing a stir here, they must be quite greedy. Yet, this also implied their insignificance within their respective groups.


    Why would those with power, skill, and connections bothering here? It''s the ones without prospects of sess who resort to such measures.


    Such individuals often fail to see the bigger picture, getting buried in short-term gains and obsessively clinging to connections, all the while forsaking any semnce of loyalty or honor.


    Initially, when they followed him here, they were almost out of their minds. But sitting quietly in this space, anyone would regain theirposure.


    And so, they began to notice things previously overlooked.


    Yuder had brought two items with him, deliberately selected before leaving the capital: a magic pen exclusively used by High Minister Hebreyina Reing, and a magic stone brooch sent from the Western Mage Union.


    The High Minister''s magic pen, which could turn water into ink, was custom-made, with the High Minister''s name and family crest prominently engraved. Though the High Minister''s position wasn''t remarkably powerful, Hebreyina Reing herself hailed from a prestigious noble family.


    Herck of immense power was only rtive to the four great dukedoms; to a lowly 7th-rank official from the south, she was an unreachable figure of authority.


    The 7th-rank official, upon seeing Yuder Aile effortlessly using a pen signifying deep personal ties with the High Minister, must have thought:


    ''I''ve never heard of the High Minister having a personal connection with a Cavalry member... Was the cooperation directive more than just a routine rmendation? Could it be...''


    ''If I make a bad impression here, will my name reach the High Minister directly?''


    Such thoughts were inevitable.


    ''The 3rd-rank official he mentioned earlier must be his direct backers, probably from the noble faction. But here, we have the High Minister.''


    To the officials, the high minister was the highest authority. Desiring to impress a 3rd-rank official and inadvertently inciting the high minister''s wrath, leading to a sudden loss of livelihood, was not an experience they would wee.


    ''Even if he does, there''s no belief that his backer will take responsibility for the aftermath.''


    In the silence, a bead of sweat formed on the forehead of the 7th-rank official.


    At the same moment, the mage harbored a thought simr yet distinct from the official''s.


    ''I''m not mistaken. That''s undoubtedly the insignia of the Western Mage Union, the talk of recent times. And that embedded yellow magic stone, an unseen top-quality product... Could it possibly be from the highly-valued Great Sarain Forest Mine? And if they''ve even engraved magic onto it...!''


    The Southern Sapphire Mage Union, where he hailed from, differed greatly from the research-focused Western Mage Union. To put it kindly, it was a ce of ancient tradition; alternatively, it had long been engrossed in serving nobility with magic tools rather than pursuing magic research.


    The majority of its mages had long given up on advancing in the Pearl Tower, returning to their roots due to theirck of magic talents. Even though they could have dedicated themselves to research despitecking magic aptitude, the Sapphire Mage Union did not take much pleasure in that either.


    Effectively, they were more akin to merchants who enjoyed crafting magic tools for profit than true mages. Hence, they were quick to recognize thetest and finest magic tools, always envying other mages who gained honor through proper research.


    The Sapphire Mage Union might have had influence locally, but among mages, they had little to boast about. In contrast, the Western Mage Union had recently made a name across the continent by sessfully developing a grand magic spell, a feat not attempted for centuries. Their years of arduous research in the Great Sarain Forest, leading to the discovery of the continent''srgest magic stone mine, was another testament to their aplishments.


    To the mages of that time, they were adventurers who had struck a hidden gold mine.


    The mage recalled the brooch adorned with the bold emblem of the Western Mage Union.


    Typically, a mage wouldn''t bestow such a precious and painstakingly crafted item on an Awakener. However, if that man was indeed ''Yuder Aile'', then it made sense that the Western Mage Union would gift it to him.


    ''If he''s the Yuder Aile of the great ''Yuder No. 1'' magic spell announced by the Western Mage Union, then it''s only natural they''d spare no expense...!''


    It was a monumental magic spell that he couldn''t dream of creating even in a lifetime. If the person who knew all about that magic, which every mage wondered about, was truly here, it was an astounding revtion.


    For the first time in a long while, the mage felt the blood of a mage boiling within him. He was irresistibly eager to ask Yuder about the brooch, the magic stone, and anything regarding the ''Yuder No. 1'' of the Western Mage Union.


    Yet, Yuder, unmoved by the mage''s eager gaze, continued to silently jot down his earlier words on paper. It was then that the mage realized anew the demands he had made as a representative of the Sapphire Mage Union were likely unwee from Yuder Aile and the Cavalry''s standpoint.


    ''Ah, that''s right. Damn! If I had known someone like him would be here, I wouldn''t have spoken so harshly earlier... Now, our union''s image must be tarnished. How do I handle this?''


    While the mage jittered his knee nervously, the third andst protester from the trading house was peeling the skin off his dry lips for a slightly different reason than the previous two.


    ''Those guys... what are they? How can they nonchntly wear such incredible items, covered in dirt as if they''re nothing!''


    It all began with the gloves Yuder was wearing. The merchant was initially astonished by the sophisticated magic pen that required no ink, but upon closer inspection, he realized that the ck gloves adorning Yuder''s pen-holding hand were an even more luxurious product.


    Curious, they peered under the table, only to find that the neatly ced shoes under Yuder''s chair were crafted from a more expensive and inconspicuous leather than the gloves. However, what truly shocked the merchant was something else.


    At first barely noticeable due to their unassuming appearance, the shoes of the man seated next to Yuder were even more luxurious than Yuder''s own. The merchant thought he was mistaken, but he wasn''t. Raising his head to scrutinize the man''s clothing, he started noticing incredible items.


    Leather treated with hard-to-find special drugs and liquids. An old-looking but remarkably clean and unraveled special fabric. Small decorations clearly crafted from numerous painstakingly cut and polished precious materials and magic stones.


    To the untrained eye, these items might appear as mere ordinary garb that any mercenary or traveler could wear. However, the merchant, who had spent his life in Charloin, a ce where rare items from across the continent passed through, could not overlook their true worth.


    As the merchant assessed the value of each item the man wore, he soon realized that attempting to calcte their collective worth was futile, a realization that brought with it a dizzying sense of awe.


    ''How can one person possibly wear all these items? And why am I only realizing this now?''


    Read up to chapter 735 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1047 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1077 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 651


    ''How can one person possibly wear all these items? And why am I only realizing this now?''


    The reason was, of course, due to the transformative magic tools worn exclusively by Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman. These tools, crafted hundreds of years ago, possessed effects far more powerful than simr contemporary devices. Not only could they alter appearances, but they also slightly blurred the perception of those who saw them, making them virtually unrecognizable even to skilled mages.


    Although once the transformed state was recognized, the blurring effect diminished, this was irrelevant to those present.


    Yuder meticulously and slowly noted every statement before setting down his pen, at which point the three petitioners simultaneously twitched as if on cue.


    "I have recorded all the demands made to the Cavalry. Please review them and let me know if anything is amiss."


    The three scanned the blunt statements scrawled on the paper, their eyes darting restlessly.


    After a moment, the official cleared his throat and spoke first."Well... I''ve read it. However, it seems there were somemunication issues..."


    "What do you mean by munication issues''? Can you be more specific?"


    Yuder asked, his face betraying no understanding of the implied meaning.


    ''Is he genuinely asking, or does he want to see us bend over backwards...!''


    The seventh-rank official''s face cycled through various hues before finally turning beet red.


    "Ahem, ahem. This part here..."


    "Ah. You mean the part about the Cavalry''s acquisition of this building for the southern branch being less than straightforward."


    Perhaps it was his emotionless, icy voice. Yuder Aile had the uncanny ability to make his words clearly audible without raising his voice.


    Despite his earlier statement being precisely repeated, the official felt as if his true intentions were beingid bare for all to see and subtly covered his eyes with his hand.


    "That''s right."


    "You did say you wanted an exnation, but are you now suggesting otherwise?"


    "Well, upon reflection, there was no issue with the submission of the rted documents. Our request for an exnation was primarily due to the concerns of third-rank official Lord Giol Terme, who was refused a conversation for transaction verification with the original owner of the building. But now, I think such verification may not be immediately necessary."


    The seventh-rank official smoothly shifted the me to his superior, the third-rank official, his eyes darting around as he spoke rapidly.


    "So, what I mean is, the exnation and adjustment I requested earlier may have sounded more abrupt than intended. I''d like to rephrase it as a simple verification of tasks, and discuss the rest after the Cavalry recruitment and other urgent matters are concluded."


    Yuder alternated between the written words and the official''s face.


    "Weren''t you in a hurry for an exnation earlier? ording to Kurga, you''ve beening here daily for it, so I assumed it was urgent."


    "..."


    "Didn''t you say that, Kurga?"


    "Hmm- yes. That''s right."


    ¡®Enough checking!¡¯ the official inwardly shouted, though Yuder continued speaking with an unfazed expression.


    "In fact, the exnation you seek is not so difficult. If the southern administrative office needs it, the Cavalry can bring all the relevant documents regarding the building sale from the capital. However, meeting the original owner now orter seems unlikely."


    "Why is that?"


    "The original owner of this building is currently busy in the capital, serving as the high minister. It would be challenging to request her presence here to confirm the transaction."


    At these words, the thoughts of the seventh-rank official temporarily halted.


    After a moment, he stammered, doubting his own ears.


    "The high minister, you say? That''s impossible. Our information indicates...!"


    "The name of the official owner differs because this ce was originally a joint family property of the high minister''s maternal family, entangled in inheritance issues. But in reality, it belongs to her. After confirming everything in the capital, a representative of the Reing family and the Commander of the Cavalry must have legally concluded the sale and submitted the confirmation."


    "This can''t be."


    The building, sought by the Cavalry for a local branch, was located in the old city of Charloin. It was in a prime location but had been neglected for a long time.


    A third-rank official, who had long coveted the building, thinking it a fine asset after some repairs, became furious when the Cavalry suddenly bought it to establish a branch. It was more the fact that a dangerous group from outside dared to enter Charloin than a mere aversion to their presence that sparked his anger, something the seventh-rank official knew.


    ¡®I had wondered how the Cavalry managed to buy it from the real owner...!¡¯


    In cases of historic buildings, suchplications in inheritance were not umon. The mistake was not investigating the building''s history thoroughly, especially since it had been neglected for so long.


    Officials often summoned people to recheck legally concluded transactions, a method frequently used to harass others, knowing they were in a position of power.


    But how could they dare to summon the high minister to the south for this?


    The high minister would immediately realize how the southern officials intended to ruin the transaction.


    ¡®using the Cavalry of deliberately hiding that the building belonged to the high minister would be madness... I''vepletely misjudged this.¡¯


    The face of the seventh-rank official turned deathly pale. He muttered, barely able to speak, "I didn''t know that. Such a transaction doesn''t need verification. I will return and report this."


    Yuder''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching him.


    ¡®Securing this building for the Cavalry''s branch was a wise decision.¡¯


    While Yuder had rmended Charloin as the location for the southern branch of the Cavalry, it was Kishiar who astutely acquired this building. He had foreseen such an eventuality and acted a step ahead of the opposition.


    A smile flickered in their eyes as they briefly met nces. Even as Kishiar, disguised, openly grinned, the official remained oblivious.


    Next was the turn of the mage.


    Having witnessed the official''s retreat, the mage opened his mouth with a somewhat intimidated expression.


    "I... Our union may have had a slight misunderstanding that I would like to correct, if I may."


    "What part are you referring to?"


    "While I did say earlier that the Cavalry could be somewhat dangerous, that was more the opinion of the uninformed members of our union, not necessarily my own," the mage stated, evading responsibility in a manner very simr to the official, and forcing an awkward smile.


    "I personally, havinge here, am willing to help the assistant of the Cavalry Commander. I am not unaware of the impressive feats you aplished recently in the West with the Western Mage Union."


    "Didn''t you rmend relocating our branch to an area like Mra? Does that mean you think it''s eptable for the Cavalry''s branch to be in Charloin?"


    The mage''s lips twitched at the tone that seemed to seek confirmation of his vague statements.


    ''Damn. I don''t want to be that explicit... But if it means getting even a bit more information about the magic stone mine and ¡®Yuder No.1,¡¯ it might be worth appeasing them for now. As long as the others in the union don''t find out I said this.''


    "No, no. That''s a good area too. But since the Cavalry has already secured a building for their branch in Charloin, what can we do? It''s best to continue what we''ve started. I think it''s fine."


    "I see. Then I will amend your statement ordingly here."


    "..."


    "Just so you know, once the final draft of this document isplete, to prevent any misunderstandings, we n to obtain signatures from all three of you who are present."


    The signature required a written name and a confirmation phrase. This meant that even if the unionter questioned what had happened, it would be difficult to retract a statement that seemed like a mere slip of the tongue. The mage, not expecting such thoroughness from someone ofmoner origin, turned a shade very simr to that of the seventh-rank official.


    Before the mage could say more, Yuder turned his attention to the third andst person, the merchant, who had already broken into a heavy sweat even before the start.


    "If you have anything to correct, please speak now. Do you have anything?"


    "No... I... "


    Read up to chapter 735 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1047 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1077 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 652


    "If you have anything to correct, please speak now. Do you have anything?"


    "No... I..." stammered the merchant, his gaze wavering uncertainly between the paper where his statement was written, the face of Yuder, and Kishiar, who was sitting beside him. Recognizing the extraordinary items adorned by Kishiar, the merchant felt a chill of realization, making him the only one in the room able to somewhat urately assess the vague figure of the man.


    The merchant pondered, ''I recall now, that man took his seat before the monster called Commander¡¯s assistant. I had thought they, beingmoners, simply sat without manners, but perhaps there''s more to it.''


    His mind was swirling with various assumptions, but he arrived at a single conclusion.


    ''In any case, someone wealthy enough to casually wear such items, yet remain silent and observe the situation, must have an agenda!''


    The realization that a person of immense wealth was present without revealing his identity or taking any action struck the merchant with an unknown fear, more daunting than anything else.


    Had he been smarter or more aware of thetest rumors about the Cavalry, he might have guessed Kishiar''s identity more urately and been less startled. In his perception, Duke Peletta was someone unlikely to attend such an event.Yuder, who had been keenly observing the merchant''s changing expressions, coolly judged the situation.


    ''It''s difficult to imagine a Duke of imperial descent sitting here incognito. If he were toe, he''d make a grand entrance like he does in the West.''


    Whether Duke Peletta became the new owner of the divine sword or was diligently ying the role of the Cavalry Commander, it mattered not. In their perception, Duke Peletta was a mboyant man who loved attention andcked the intellect forplex political maneuvers.


    The silent, disguised figure sitting calmly did not fit the image of Duke Peletta. It was naturally assumed that such characteristics cannot be hidden.


    Thus, even when Kishiar, in disguise, boldly took his seat before Yuder, and Yuder moved as usual, no one suspected the presence of the Cavalry Commander. They simply assumed the person to be an impolitemoner or, like the merchant, someone of even greater unknown power.


    This was the trap of perception crafted by the image Kishiar had cultivated over the years.


    ''The more Kishiar conceals himself, the more those who judge by appearances alone fall into doubt and fear.''


    Shortly thereafter, the merchant, sweating profusely, spoke up.


    "I wish to retract everything I said earlier," he dered.


    The officials and the mage looked at the merchant in astonishment. However, Yuder remained unperturbed.


    "Do you wish to retract your statement all of a sudden? You were seekingpensation formercial losses due to the recruitment of the Cavalry... Should I take it that you no longer require it?"


    "Yes. We are settled. Another trade group mighte, but for us, it''s done!"


    The merchant, even without being asked by Yuder, hastily made excuses for his change of mind. Then he suddenly got up from his seat in a hurry, making an excuse that something urgent hade up.


    "A pressing matter that requires leaving before our discussion concludes? It must be truly urgent," noted Yuder calmly.


    "Yes,tely my memory... has not been serving me well, leading to situations like this," said the merchant.


    "Ah, that must be quite a struggle, especially working in the trade guild with such a problem."


    Until then, Kishiar, who had been sitting quietly, spoke for the first time. He looked intently at the merchant, offering words offort. Though his words seemed warm and genuine, the merchant, upon meeting his gaze, felt a mix of unknown fear, shame, and anger.


    For a merchant who relied on his memory, admitting its failure and receiving constion was a deeply embarrassing matter.


    ''I didn''t mean it... Damn it!''


    "Ah, well, I shall see you another time," said the merchant, his face clearly expressing his desire never to meet again. He hurriedly left the room as if fleeing from something.


    Yuder, in the ensuing silence, drew long lines through the merchant''s words with his pen. The scratching sound of the pen on paper resonated loudly in everyone''s ears.


    "Hmm... The document will need to be rewritten on a new sheet. Kurga, please take care of it."


    "Of course. Just give me a moment."


    "..."


    As the new paper was brought and Yuder picked up his pen, the official and the mage, who had been biting their lips, spoke almost simultaneously, their eyes tightly shut.


    "Wait...! Please, just a moment. I also...!"


    "Hold on! Before you rewrite, please consider this side too...!"


    Startled, the two looked at each other. They were embarrassed and frantic, having been caught trying to back out first.


    ''No, I was trying to get out first, but that guy...!''


    ''I need to leave before him to save face!''


    It''s human nature to be anxious and feel the need to act when seeing others take initiative.


    And Yuder knew exactly how to fan the mes of their urgency.


    "So... you''re saying you want me to revise what I just wrote? From the Cavalry''s perspective, what''s been stated so far seems sufficient."


    The official and the mage''s expressions twisted when Yuder, who had readily epted the merchant''s request to disregard his statement, suddenly showed resistance to their simr request.


    "No, it''s not about making revisions. We want to treat it as if it never happened...!"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean too."


    "Then, doesn''t that mean all the requests you''ve made to the Cavalry for exnations so far will end without any conclusion?"


    "That''s...!"


    "That doesn''t seem like something you would want. To make it as if it never happened seems a bit too much."


    ''Why is he suddenly ying dumb and refusing! He didn''t do this with the merchant! What''s his intention! That damned man!''


    Who were they to me? They had been the ones insisting on exnations from the Cavalry, even staging protests despite numerous official responses.


    As Yuder impassively shook his head, the official and the mage grew increasingly desperate. If they could erase today''s conversation, they could return to their group with some excuse and change their stance, but if things remained as they were, they risked being med and suffering losses.


    As they struggled with their internal turmoil, Kishiar, who had been observing the scene with amusement, interjected.


    "Hmm, then there seems to be only one solution."


    "What would that be?"


    As if they had seen a lifeline descend from the heavens, two individuals urgently inquired,


    "By recording this entire process, including the request to make it as if it never happened, and having everyone present vow to it, the matter should be resolved cleanly. Adding a use that forbids anyone not present here from speaking of it will make it as if it never happened, and thus, the concerns of the Cavalry will note to pass."


    "...What does that mean...?"


    The signature had evolved into a vow. Unlike a mere signature, a vow was imbued with magic power, making it impossible to casually break. However, Yuder calmly nodded in agreement to Kishiar''s suggestion.


    "That seems like a good approach. If the two of you agree, then the Cavalry shall proceed in that manner."


    It was a strange logic. However, driven by the fear that they might be the ones to bear the brunt of the consequences, the seventh-rank official and the mage eventually agreed to the proposal.


    Afterpleting the vow with Yuder, they could only leave after reluctantly agreeing to never repeat the same protest in front of the Cavalry''s office again, their spirits and energy seemingly drained from their faces.


    After their departure, the street, once filled with protesters, nowy empty in front of the office. Kurga and the members of the Cavalry cheered.


    "Unbelievable! They''vepletely disappeared!"


    "This isn''t just for today, right? It''s all settled now, isn''t it?"


    "Exactly. Yuder and the Commander have settled everything!"


    The members, feeling a wave of relief, surrounded Yuder with beaming smiles. Kishiar was also there, but no one dared approach the Commander, even though his face was disguised.


    It took Yuder a while to extricate himself from the crowd. Kishiar, who had been watching with a smile, gently tousled Yuder''s hair to fix the disheveled parts.


    ''Now, we''ve silenced all those who opposed us... Time to move on to the next step.''


    Read up to chapter 736 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1048 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1078 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 653


    ''Now, we''ve silenced all those who opposed us... Time to move on to the next step.''


    Yuder had initially anticipated that at least one individual, lost in their delusion, would continue to spout nonsense to the very end. If that had been the case, they were prepared to revive the memory of the ''centipede catching'' disy they had shown in front of the branch. Fortunately for Yuder, and thankfully for those involved, such a situation did not arise.


    If those who were quelled today returned to their groups and conveyed the day''s events urately, it was unlikely that such an incident would ur again.


    ¡®They wouldn''t want to be treated as ipetent for surrendering without a fight upon meeting me, so they''ll surely choose their words carefully.¡¯


    To convince their superiors that their retreat was the only option, they would have to argue that the magnificence of the Cavalry was the sole reason for their decision. The more they insisted on this, the less likely it was that the higher-ups would underestimate the Cavalry, which was a significant advantage for Yuder.


    ¡®Opposition may not cease entirely, but that''s not an immediate concern.¡¯


    "Commander, if you''re not too tired, how about we head to the bustling streets of Charloin for a stroll?""That sounds wonderful," Kishiar replied with a sparkle in his eye.


    "How about staying out for dinner if it gets toote?"


    "If it appears we will be dyed, that would indeed be the better option."


    Unaware of the subtle implications in Kishiar''s words, Yuder replied in a very formal tone, yet their opinions naturally aligned. Kishiar shed a smile and turned to Nathan Zuckerman.


    The knight, understanding his lord''s gaze, raised his hand to signal his decision to not follow.


    "I need to contact the members of the Peletta Knights in the south. Please, take care of the duke."


    "Understood. Take care, Nathan. If anything arises, contact us through this branch."


    "Of course."


    Kishiar yfully tapped the shoulder of his quick-witted subordinate.


    Upon Yuder announcing their intent to explore Charloin, members of the southern branch, including Kurga, marveled in genuine admiration.


    "Despite traveling non-stop to get here and immediately dealing with the troublemakers, you''re now heading out again? How is such stamina possible? Are we even the same species?"


    "Do we need to apany you?"


    Their concern was appreciated, but unnecessary. Yuder had visited Charloin several times in a previous life and did not require guidance. When Yuder shook his head, the members understood this and nodded in agreement.


    "Perhaps it''s more productive to worry about those who might trouble Yuder rather than Yuder himself..."


    "I''m exhausted just from sitting all day dealing with visitors. You''re truly remarkable."


    "That''s because you''recking in stamina. Haven''t you been skipping basic fitness training since you arrived here?"


    "Keep it down! If Yuder hears that, I''m done for..."


    ''I''ve heard everything.''


    Yuder, considering the branch''s difficulty in venturing out due to the noisy protesters, decided to enhance the basic fitness training inparison to what was nned for other branches.


    "Before we head out, there''s something I came to receive."


    "Something to receive? What''s that?"


    "Oh, that..."


    Kurga btedly realized what Yuder meant and responded in understanding.


    "You remember the favor you left with me before leaving?" Kurga asked, confirming its importance.


    "Yes," Yuder affirmed.


    "I''ve been organizing it with the others during this time. Here."


    Kurga handed over a paper densely filled with writings. The members, peeking over, widened their eyes in surprise.


    "Huh? Is this... Didn''t we just ask them casually when recruiting? Was there a reason behind it?"


    "What is it?" another queried.


    "The locations of the lodgings where the Cavalry applicants are staying!"


    "Why do we need this now? What are you nning to do with it?"


    There was, of course, a reason. The locations of these lodgings were key clues in uncovering what they sought.


    ''The lodgings of those who came to apply are usually clustered in simr areas.''


    Where inns congregated, so too did taverns and various entertainment establishments. It wasmon for inns to also run restaurants or pubs.


    This meant that the operators of illegal fighting rings targeting the Awakeners, and the traces of drug dealings, would likely be found in these crowded areas.


    ''These parasites cannot survive without a host.''


    In his previous life, Yuder had only begun mping down on the illegal fighting rings and drug trade after they had be rampant, making the need to search for leads unnecessary. Now, earlier in the timeline, the search might be more challenging, but Yuder knew the ultimate oue would be the same and felt no anxiety.


    Yuder quickly scanned the paper Kurga had given him and identified two main areas where the majority of the Cavalry applicants were staying. He then returned the paper, informing the members of their new task.


    "Until now, it was difficult to go outside due to the noisy troublemakers, but that won''t be the case moving forward. Starting tomorrow, we''ll be catching and burning those leeches hiding and lurking in Charloin."


    "Burn them? What do you mean?"


    "I''ll visit the ces first and then inform you tomorrow. No need to waste time."


    The members blinked, then understood Yuder''s words in their own way.


    "Ah... Is this simr to what we did in the west? Leave it to us! We''ve been itching to smash something for a while."


    Satisfied with their response, Yuder nodded and left the branch.


    Kishiar was waiting outside, having secured a carriage. Yuder climbed aboard without hesitation, and soon they were alone.


    "Have you found the ces you wanted to see?"


    "Yes. Kurga was quite helpful."


    "Everyone''s been working diligently, even amidst the busyness. That''s good."


    "I think their physical fitness has dropped a bit from staying inside all the time, so I n to help them improve that."


    The members would have screamed if they heard, but Kishiar merelyughed silently.


    "So, where does the assistant want to go today?"


    "There are two ces I n to visit."


    One was an area with cheap inns, and the other, a bustling district with rtively expensive hotels. This division arose due to the varying financial capabilities of the applicants.


    Yuder exined why he intended to visit these ces and briefly mentioned today''s objective.


    "Somewhere in those two areas, there must be an illegal fighting ring and the drugs we saw in the west, originating from Southern merchants. I want to find and eradicate these elements beforehand."


    "I''m an expert in such matters," Kishiar dered, crossing his legs and tilting his head in a carefree manner, a slight lift at the corners of his lips. Despite his face being obscured by a disguise, an oddly decadent and dangerous aura seemed to hover over his features in an instant.


    "Since it''s a bit early for dinner... how about we start by visiting some ces for a quick look?"


    The first stop for them was an area abundant with cheap inns. Yuder looked around a few times, feeling a sense of familiarity.


    ''Things are a bit different from what I remember... but I think I''ve been here in my previous life. Back then, it wasn''t a ce fit for stepping foot in.''


    The memory of people intoxicated by drugs, sprawled amidst filth, oveid the current, somewhat shabby but rtively clean alleys before fading away.


    ''So this was its original state.''


    "Do you have any particr store in mind?"


    Kishiar asked this, looking at Yuder, who was surveying the area. It seemed that today, Kishiar was entirely willing to leave the choice of destination up to Yuder.


    After a moment''s consideration, Yuder pointed to one ce.


    "That inn seems to be thergest around here. Shall we stop by?"


    The chosen location was a ce that sold both food and drink, with the entire first floor open, extending tables to the outside. People sat at these outdoor tables, engaged in loud conversations, drinking, or enjoying card games.


    "Nice. How about we join those ying cards over there?"


    As soon as Kishiar suggested this and they sat down with a light beer each, he started offering unsolicited advice to the yers at the next table.


    "Hmm, I wouldn''t y that card right now. It wouldn''t be toote to y it after waiting a bit, right?"


    "Eh?"


    It wasmon in such inexpensive taverns for bystanders to offer advice during a game. The semi-intoxicated card yers naturally followed Kishiar''s suggestions, and as his advice turned out to be spot on, they were quite amazed.


    "You seem to have some experience with cards, huh?"


    "I have a bit of a knack for it."


    "You don''t seem like you''re from the south... Maybe the central region?"


    "Something like that."


    It was the first time Yuder had seen Kishiar blend in with others in this manner, and he hadn''t expected him to do so naturally. Yuder, who had grown up amoner, watched in awe as Kishiar, who easily ingratiated himself with the people, even managed to draw Yuder into their circle.


    After a few rounds of light wins and losses, Kishiar casually broached the main topic.


    "By the way, do you know of any ces nearby where more interesting games are yed?"


    Read up to chapter 737 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1049 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1079 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 654


    "By the way, do you know of any ces nearby where more interesting games are yed?"


    "More interesting games? Are you talking about dice games or something of that sort?"


    "No. The fun I seek is... this."


    Kishiar tapped lightly on the back of the card, adorned with a gold coin pattern, and smiled.


    "Money?"


    "It was good toe to Charloin with a purpose, but then I realized I was short on lodging money. I wouldn¡¯t mind sleeping in the streets alone, but now I havepanions."


    Kishiar continued speaking while expertly shuffling the cards."That''s why I''m looking for an interesting game. Something that could fill the shortfall in our travel expenses."


    This meant he was searching for a gambling game involving stakes of money. Yuder didn''t miss the slight change in the expressions of those who had been casually flipping cards.


    "If you came to Charloin for a purpose... You''re not, by any chance, ''those people''?"


    The person sitting next to Kishiar gestured subtly towards a direction. It was towards the street where one could catch a glimpse of the top of the southern branch building of the Cavalry.


    "Right. Haven''t you seen more of our kind around heretely?"


    "Hmm. Well, yes."


    Despite their conversation hinting that Kishiar and Yuder were Awakeners who hade to apply to the Cavalry, the card yers didn''t seem overly surprised.


    Without fear or hesitation, as they subtly met each other''s gaze, Yuder was certain Kishiar had picked the right people to glean information from.


    "You seem to have just average skills in the game. Aren''t you looking into too dangerous a way to earn travel money? The games where you can make money are totally different from this kind of y."


    "Oh, is that how it seemed?"


    Kishiar cheekily responded.


    "You all might have been too drunk to remember, but I''ve participated in four rounds since I joined this table. Win, lose, win, lose, and now it''s ongoing. Does anyone remember by how many points I won and lost?"


    "When you won, it was with a 5-point difference from the second ce, and when you lost, it was by 5 points to the first ce."


    The previously silent Yuder answered, causing the men ying the card game to look at each other. In disbelief, they counted on their fingers, trying to recall the events. After a moment, they all fell silent.


    "...It''s true."


    Simply controlling winning and losing was something a skilled yer could easily do. But to alternate wins and losses by the same score difference without arousing any suspicion from others was truly an astonishing feat.


    "That... Is that your ability? Did you use your power?"


    "No. My power has nothing to do with this."


    "Then how..."


    "I''m just naturally good at this. Maybe I have a good sense."


    Kishiar casually answered, shaking the cards in his hand.


    "If I win this round too, by a 5-point margin, would you tell me some ces where we can y a decent game?"


    "Alright. Let''s see you try."


    What had been a light-hearted game before now took on a heavier, tenser atmosphere. The men stopped drinking and watched Kishiar intently, making sure he didn''t use any small tricks.


    Yet, despite this, the g of victory was imed by Kishiar La Orr.


    "Exactly a 5-point difference. It''s over."


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent at thest card Kishiarid down.


    "There was definitely no trickery..."


    "He just said he''s got a good sense."


    As Kishiar bantered, the men scrutinized his cards, flipping them over and peering closely. Amidst their inspection, Kishiar, who leaned back nonchntly in his chair, turned to Yuder and spoke.


    "Ah. Perhaps I''ve yed the game too earnestly; my throat is parched. It would be nice if someone awarded me with a cold beer."


    "¡­Just ask for it normally."


    Though Yuder spoke thus, he lightly picked up Kishiar''s beer ss and brought it to his lips. He didn''t forget to use a slight power to cool the beer inside.


    The man who gulped down several refreshing sips widened his eyes and expressed his gratitude.


    "There''s no fun in just receiving. Anything received as a reward always tastes better. Even a 70-year-old Raifa wine wouldn''t seem as sweet and refreshing as this single sip right now."


    "¡­"


    It seemed like an exaggeratedparison, but fortunately, he appeared satisfied.


    Meanwhile, the men finally confirmed that there were no tricks in the cards and lifted their heads.


    "Huh¡­"


    "Do you believe it now?"


    "I''m not sure what exactly you did, but yes¡­ Hiding it well is also a skill. If this is true, you won''t starve anywhere you go."


    "That''s been the case indeed."


    "If you really want to test your luck, look for shops with a red dice painted under their signs. With more people like you around these days, many are going there hoping to make quick money."


    "Red dice?"


    "It''s managed by a guy named Nukijo, famous for ''that'' in Charloin."


    When mentioning ''that,'' the speaker gestured with clenched fists shaking left and right. It was a sign used to collectively describe underground groups involved in all sorts of unsavory activities.


    "Hmm. I''m most curious about what kind of games they y there. Won''t you tell me?"


    "We don''t know much about that. We''ve heard that some betting games are poprtely."


    "Betting, huh."


    "It won''t be hard to find. Those guys are always lurking around here. Maybe they''re even watching this game now and will approach you. I saw people like you ying games with them nearby and then following them not long ago."


    After saying this, the men, feeling the game''s excitement had dwindled, packed up the cards and left. Yuder, looking at the empty sses left behind, spoke.


    "The name Nukijo. It sounds familiar."


    "Yeah? What about him?"


    "If I remember correctly... In the previous game, he was the owner of thergest fighting arena in the South."


    At that time, there were numerous fighting arenas in the South, but the Nukijo Arena was thergest. Nobles watched Awakeners and monsters fight there, betting money while drinking alcoholced with drugs. An Awakener with the ability to entertain with various powers was nothing less than a top bettingmodity.


    On the lower floors, below the nobles, non-Awakeners were often forced to fight Awakeners for entertainment, in gambling fights targeting those of lower status. Those who fought there were usually heavily in debt, risking their lives.


    If they lost, they were drugged, dismembered, and fed to beasts, all while onlookersughed and enjoyed their drinks.


    The orchestrator of that dreadful hell was the operator himself.


    At that point in time, the fighting arena probably hadn''t developed as extensively as in his previous life. However, the existence of such an establishment was evident from the attempted human trafficking by the Tain Duke''s family seen in the West and through Ershi. Yuder believed thating here would definitely lead to catching a tail.


    ''Had I failed to stop the human trafficking attempt by Tain Duke and Baron Willhem back then, they probably wouldn''t be here now, trying to recruit peopleing to join the Cavalry.''


    Fresh blood is always needed in betting fights.


    Since they couldn''t obtain this blood from the West, Yuder figured they must be quite desperate by now.


    And it seemed his conjecture was not wrong.


    "It''s good then. We just need to look for the ces marked with red dice."


    "Yes. Thanks to the Commander choosing the right people."


    "If people are already sitting around ying card games before it''s even time for dinner, it''s obvious. Though they pretended otherwise, those guys are likely part of Nukijo''s gang or somewhat connected. But..."


    Kishiar, who had been smoothly continuing the conversation, suddenly paused, drawing out the silence.


    ''Has something gone wrong?''


    Yuder quickly scanned the surroundings, preparing to unleash his power if needed.


    "Isn''t it risky to use such a title for addressing me here where someone might hear? It might also be dangerous to use it at our next destination. What do you think?"


    "..."


    Realizing that Kishiar''s concern waspletely different from what he had anticipated, Yuder rxed his tensed muscles somewhat disappointedly.


    ''It''s a valid point, though...''


    "That is true. Shall we avoid using titles then? Or perhaps I could pretend to be a knight escort like Sir Zuckerman..."


    "No. I absolutely do not want to be addressed as ''my lord''."


    Kishiar shook his head, resting his chin on his hand.


    "Isn''t there something else?"


    "...Something else, you say."


    "Yes. There are various titles and forms of address in the world, after all."


    Read up to chapter 737 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1049 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1079 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 655


    "Yes. There are various titles and forms of address in the world, after all."


    Yuder fell silent, pondering the diverse titles. Kishiar, counting on his fingers, continued slowly, "Status, age, gender, name, nickname, endearment, rtionship ¡ª all can serve as titles. Among these, which would be best for us to use, so we can approach the fighting arena without arousing suspicion, pretending to be Awakeners who havee for the Cavalry?"


    "I''m not sure¡­ I''ll follow whichever you decide is best," Yuder replied, indifferent. After all, it was just a temporary measure to deceive others while investigating the fighting arena. The specific title wasn''t important.


    But for Kishiar, it seemed to matter more.


    With a sly smile, the man tilted his head, lowering his voice to a whisper, "Let''s consider some options. We should exclude status and perhaps gender too. Age, hmm... Would it mean I have to call you ''big brother,'' or the other way around?"


    Yuder felt a shiver run down his spine at the thought. It was one thing to call Enon ''big brother,'' but the idea of Kishiar addressing him that way felt unsettling, not just because of their mismatched appearances.


    "Surprising. I never thought of it, but the idea gives me goosebumps as soon as I heard it."


    Kishiar burst intoughter, seeing Yuder''s furrowed brow, "Then what remains are names and rtionships."


    Kishiar''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, "Actually, you once called me by my name in a dream... Do you remember?"


    "Did I? When was that... Ah."


    Yuder recalled a dream right after his heat period ended, about a past life ceremony. After the dream Kishiar disappeared, Yuder had spoken his name.


    Kishiar La Orr.


    It was a name he often thought of but rarely spoke aloud.


    "Are you referring to that time after the heat period?"


    "Yes. I was thrilled then. In a good way."


    To Yuder, calling Kishiar by his name felt more like answering a question than a deliberate choice. He hadn''t pondered it deeply, but it seemed to have left a significant impression on Kishiar.


    "Did you ever call me that in the previous game?"


    "No, back then..."


    Yuder recalled with some difort his past life memories. His way of addressing Kishiar had been inconsistent. Initially, ''Commander'' sufficed, but after Yuder became the Commander, he struggled to call him ''Duke.'' His annoyance and anger at Kishiar''s corrections were palpable, often resorting to simply ''you.''


    ''I can''t say I wasn''t tempted to pass it off as imperial defamation.''


    However, Kishiar seemed indifferent to any title other than ''Commander.'' Yuder''s small acts of rebellion were effortlessly dismissed.


    After Kishiar''s death, there was no need to be cautious, so Yuder freely used his name as he pleased.


    Although Kishiar La Orr''s death, thest of the imperial lineage, was quietly overlooked, he had died used of treason.


    A traitor is denied both status and honor.


    He had lived almost erasing the fact that Kishiar was once his superior from his mind, thus feeling no need to address him with due respect.


    The influence of this mindset lingered, for inwardly, he still casually referred to Kishiar by name, though he knew it wasn''t proper.


    But what did it matter? No one could know how he referred to someone in his mind.


    "...I have never called you by name. I addressed you as ''Commander'' or ''Duke''..."


    "And?"


    Perhaps sensing there was more, Kishiar prodded Yuder, who took too long to reply. Sighing, Yuder admitted, "When I was angry, I sometimes called you ''you.'' You didn''t seem to mind much, but it was inappropriate nheless."


    "Good heavens."


    "..."


    "How thrilling. Let''s go with that."


    "Are you serious?"


    Yuder couldn''t help but retort.


    "Would you prefer your esteemed name? What if someone recognizes it?"


    "Of course, my real name is out of the question."


    Kishiar chuckled mischievously.


    "My parents had a name they used when I sneaked out incognito."


    This was new to Yuder, who blinked and asked, "Did you have a nickname?"


    Imperial family members didn''t create nicknames. Their names had to be perfect in themselves. While they could have formal titles like ''The Crimson Prince'' or ''The Emperor of Libra,''moner-like endearments were unheard of.


    "It''s more of a childhood name used only by my parents. Even my brother, His Majesty, doesn''t use it now. It wasn''t recorded anywhere, given where I was born."


    Kishiar looked somewhat nostalgic as he spoke.


    "My mother created it. She boldly disregarded the useless parts of pce traditions and etiquette, insisting on doing what she deemed necessary, despite opposition. This was one of those things."


    "...What was your nickname?"


    "Just four letters, but too long for a child to understand. She said, despite opposition, it''s good for a child to have a lovingly given name."


    Yuder knew little about the previous Empress. But this story seemed very much like Kishiar.


    "She was remarkable."


    "Indeed. I think so too."


    Kishiar then revealed the name.


    "Akit."


    "..."


    "And shortened to, Kit."


    Yuder repeated the name, feeling strangely unfamiliar yet intrigued.


    "By the way, His Majesty''s childhood name was Lukel. Mother used to call him ''Lu-'' for a long time. Can you guess how it was derived?"


    "¡­I see."


    Yuder found himself privy to the Emperor''s secret childhood name, adorable and reminiscent of a cute child. He thought it best to keep this knowledge from Emperor Keilusa.


    "What about you? Any other names used when you lived with your grandfather?"


    "None. My name is short enough."


    Yuder answered, then for the first time in a long while, reminisced about his childhood. A nearly forgotten memory faintly surfaced.


    "Um... when I returned from ying in the mountains, all dirty... No, never mind."


    "Starting to say something and then denying it only makes the listener unbearably curious. Are you torturing me intentionally?"


    Yuder exhaled a sigh before speaking again.


    "¡­He used to say that a mud-caked puppy can''t enter the house, so go wash up first. He said that quite often."


    "A mud-caked puppy¡­" Kishiar murmured, savoring the phrase, and then smiled. "That''s really adorable. It''s clear he cherished and raised you well."


    His gaze was so warm it almost made one squirm. Yuder, avoiding his eyes, muttered, "Yes, well... He was a good man. But I know it''s an inappropriate title for me."


    "Not at all. I could call you that even now. After all, calling you only ''Yuder'' might alert others that you are the renowned Yuder Aile, so perhaps I should take this opportunity to call you ''puppy''?"


    Yuder knew Kishiar often saw him in a favorable light, but this was crossing a line. Even as a half-joke, it was too much. Yuder shook his head firmly. "Don''t be ridiculous. If necessary, there are other names."


    "Yudrain?"


    Yuder hesitated slightly, then nodded.


    "Yes."


    The shock he once felt when Kishiar used that name was gone now. He realized that clearly in this moment.


    A name Kishiar La Orr had given him, known to no one in this world. It was perfect as a pseudonym.


    "That''s sufficient."


    Yuder stood up.


    "Please get up, Mr. Akit. There''s much to do before dinner."


    "No, just Akit. And ease up on the formal speech; it creates a sense of distance. Let''s address each other as just the name."


    "Now, shall we try it again?" Kishiar, rising to follow, prompted him.


    Yuder took a breath, looked directly into Kishiar''s hidden red eyes, and spoke.


    "¡­Yes, Akit. Are we done? Let''s go."


    A smile blossomed on Kishiar''s face. Despite his disguise, his captivating smile drew covert nces from nearby people.


    "Good. Hearing you call me that feels like possessing the whole world."


    Kishiar extended his hand. Yuder hesitated briefly before taking it.


    "Perhaps one day you''ll call me by my real name again. But for now, this is enough."


    Read up to chapter 738 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1050 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1080 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 656


    Beneath its sign, adorned with red dice, the tavern named "ck Orca" was quite renowned in the vicinity.


    The red dice symbolized the ownership of the Nukijo gang, who proudly imed dominion over the nights in Charloin, thergest trading city in the south. The Nukijo''s reputation was so formidable that even knights and soldiers tasked with maintaining order in Charloin would turn a blind eye to any incident under the sign of the red dice.


    Among these establishments, the ck Orca had risen in fame over the past few years by providing the newest form of entertainment ¨C a direct and sessful venture into the world of ''nightlife.''


    This was the ''Random Combat Gambling.''


    "It''s truly amusing. Contestants, strangers to each other, are randomly chosen and sent to the arena. Have you ever seen a child struggling against an adult, or a burly man weeping as he runs from one evenrger? It''s hrious. The randomness makes it all possible. We draw numbered beads from a jar."


    "Hmm."


    ¡®Mustache Jack,¡¯ the doorman of the ck Orca, watched with disinterest as the barrel manager enthusiastically exined the randombat gambling to the new guests.''Today brings new fish to the,'' the doorman thought.


    The rules of the randombat gambling were simple: anyone could participate, and there were noplex rules to follow. The only objective was to win against whoever the opponent might be, earning money based on the number of victories.


    "The prize starts at a minimum of one bronze coin per win. The highest tier? Don''t be shocked. Just one win earns you a gold coin! One! Win ten times, and that''s ten gold coins!"


    In the lower tiers, where the rewards were meager, fights often involved children or the weak, easily winning with a single punch. Although these matchescked the thrill of a tightly contested battle, they were amusing in their own right, with inexperienced fighters clumsily brawling, providing sufficient excitement andughter.


    However, the atmosphere in the arena where one could earn a gold coin was entirely different. It was said that each match in this tier often ended with a corpse, underlining its perilous nature.


    One might be lucky and face a scrawny child, driven by desperation for money, and win easily. But misfortune could also bring an encounter with a creature or monster far stronger andrger than any human, leading to a swift and gruesome end.


    Any weapon was permissible, or none at all.


    There were no cowardly tactics in this ce. Whether throwing dirt in an opponent''s eyes, striking a vital spot, or feigning defeat only to suddenly rise and stab an overconfident foe, victory was all that mattered.


    Thus, the number of long-term participants in the fighting, known as ''bet horses,'' was exceedingly low. But this was of no concern. The lure of easy money was not unique to the empire alone.


    The advantage of a maritime trading city was the constant presence of foreigners who arrived by ship, always filling the city.


    Every day brought new participants to the fights, ensuring that the gamblers cing their bets always had fresh excitement and opportunities to wager.


    ''But these days, simply winning in randombat isn''t enough to make money. The newer arena downstairs is far more interesting.''


    As the doorman was lost in his own thoughts, a neer, seemingly aware of his musings, inquired, "I heard there''s something more intriguing than simple randombat here. Is that not the case?"


    The barrel manager, startled by the question, quickly scanned the surroundings and then leaned in to whisper to the guests, "How did youe to know of it? Who told you?"


    "It was at the Braddock Inn... I believe that was its name? Anyway, some folks there mentioned it while we were ying cards."


    The first guest, whose features were somewhat indistinct, chuckled in response. Hispanion, shrouded in a ck hood, remained silent. The doorman suspected this silent figure to be either a particrly sinister character or a noble in disguise.


    ''He looks young, but he''s hiding his face, and his posture has an air of nobility... I''ve seen plenty like him. Perhaps thergepanion is his servant?''


    "Ah, Braddock. I see. You''vee to the right ce," the manager said, rxing a bit with a knowing smile.


    "Indeed. Simple randombat is just an old-fashioned game from years past. The hottest game nowadays? It''s ''that one'' where creatures more monstrous than monsters fiercely battle and jostle, drenching the floor in blood as spectators ce their bets."


    A bright smile, incongruous with his cruel words, spread across the manager''s face, mirrored by a simr smirk from the doorman.


    ''Whoever thought this up is a genius at finding ways to make money.''


    Two years ago, when the Awakeners first appeared and the initial chaos had subsided, the Nukijo gang began to realize the impact these new beings could have on their randombat fights.


    The abilities of the Awakened were shy and conspicuous. Whether spewing fire or water, or sprouting grotesque horns, their participation in the fights caused the number of gamblers and spectators to surge beyondparison.


    Naturally, creating a newbat arena exclusively for the Awakeners in the basement was the next logical step.


    ''A lot of effort went into it. Magic spells to prevent destruction, expensive furniture to amodate the esteemed guests...''


    And the new venture was a hit.


    Even nobles, eager to maintain appearances, heard the rumors and came, discreetly masked. This was a thrilling and novel form of fighting, unlike any betting game before.


    Such was its sess that other gangs running simr randombat arenas began seeking out Awakeners to participate in their own events.


    Gradually, finding Awakeners for these fights became more challenging. Nukijo, the head of the gang, using his connections, began importing Awakeners regrly from the west about a year ago.


    It was a bold decision, made in the belief that this venture would be the gang''s primary source of ie.


    "However, not just anyone can enter and watch like in the first-floor arena. Unfortunately, one needs specific qualifications to participate."


    "Qualifications?"


    The hoodedpanion, speaking for the first time, asked with a chilling tone that was as ominous as his silence had been.


    The manager, sharing a simr sentiment with the doorman, flinched for a moment before reflexively smiling and was about to speak when the door inside burst open. A group of young men, with faces betraying their naivety, spilled out, apanied by Regina, one of the managers of the second basement-level fighting arena.


    "Is the registration for participants over now?"


    "Yes, it is. Come backter with your belongings, please."


    "Understood."


    "We''re really looking forward to having such young and capable individuals join us. See youter."


    As Regina bid them farewell with a smile, the young men''s faces flushed with embarrassment.


    "Ah, yes, of course."


    The doorman already knew who they were. These were the Awakeners, who, like the first and second guests present, had been lured by other gangs to this ce a few hours earlier.


    ''Were they the ones who said they came to apply for the Cavalry recruitment? I believe they passed the first round of tests, but well, that''s all over now. They''vee here to dig their own graves. I wonder if they''ll even make it to the second round.''


    The ck Orca had seen a fair share of such naive soulstely. The doorman secretly savored a mischievous pleasure, imagining how their faces would change in a few hours, havinge here with light hearts, hoping to gather travel expenses.


    So engrossed was he in this thought that he failed to notice the hooded second guest watching these neers intently.


    ''What would the Cavalry say about those who volunteered but deserted midway?''


    As far as they knew, many of the Awakeners who came to join the Cavalry deserted for various reasons: failing the first test, passing but having sudden family emergencies, finding the atmosphere of the Cavalry different from their expectations, encountering an enemy they disliked... the reasons were diverse.


    Once they deserted, the Cavalry had no more to do with them. Busy with the influx of applicants, the Cavalry focused on their work while the Nukijo gang lured the wandering Awakeners into participating in their fights.


    Those who came of their own volition andter cried foul found it toote to change their minds. The gang cunningly held them with hidden uses in contracts and oaths, using them in the second basement-level arena until they were of no more use.


    ''These sturdy ones shouldst a while.''


    He had been quite anxious due to a mishap where participants from the west failed to arrive. Thankfully, fortune favored them. The establishment of the Cavalry branch in the city and their recruitment had been a stroke of luck for the Nukijo gang.


    ''They probably don''t know what they''re getting into.''


    As the doorman watched the young Awakeners leave the tavern, smiling silently to himself, the first and second guests whispered to each other.


    Then, the first guest smiled and began to speak.


    "Hmm. It seems that tonight is the night for that ''more interesting fight'', isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s tomorrow. It''s not held every day; we need time to prepare."


    "What were the conditions to participate again? I seem to have missed your answer earlier."


    "Ah. If you wish to bet and watch, you must first pay an entrance fee. It''s about five silver coins, and you need to take an oath to enter. It''s for the safety of our guests, you could say. You can choose not to take the oath, but keep in mind that the entrance fee will be much higher then."


    "I see."


    The first guest nodded his head.


    Read up to chapter 738 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1050 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1080 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 657


    "What will you do then? Will you pay the entry fee now, or...?"


    "It seems you''re under some misconception," retorted the second guest in an icy tone.


    "We never said we wanted to participate ''by cing bets''."


    "Excuse me?"


    The perplexed manager echoed, his eyes blinking in realization.


    "So, you''re not here to ce bets, but... you two wish to participate directly?"


    "Yes.""Excuse me, but... you''re Awakeners, aren''t you? Both of you?"


    The manager''s tone shifted, as did that of the doorman who had been idly standing guard. Both were taken aback upon realizing these two were not the usual gamblers, but the exact opposite.


    "Does it not appear so?"


    It hadn''t appeared so at all! The first guest might have been questionable, but the second guest was surely of noble descent ¨C or so they had thought. Clearly, their judgment was wed.


    The manager, sharing the doorman''s incredulity, asked with a disbelieving gaze, "Then, perhaps, you''vee to apply for the Cavalry... Both of you?"


    Instead of a verbal response, the first guest simply smiled, a tacit affirmation.


    "We missed the chance to exin when you started borating upon our arrival."


    "Ah..."


    Indeed, these two had shown none of the hesitation or eagerness typical of first-time visitors seeking profit. It had seemed only natural to mistake them for gamblers.


    The astounded manager scrutinized them anew, not as guests to be served, but as potential merchandise to be appraised.


    "You both seem physically fit... and not in any apparent hurry. Why the interest in participating?"


    "That''s your opinion, not ours," the second guest replied coolly, as the first guest gently patted his shoulder in a calming gesture and added, "We''re just poor souls without a ce to stay tonight. Usually, we make do with earnings from games, but hearing this ce is quite lucrative, we decided to try our luck. No other reason. Do we need one?"


    "No, not at all..."


    Although surprised, the manager couldn''t just let potential earnings slip away.


    He stood up and motioned them to follow. "Come with me."


    They headed towards a door at the back of the tavern, previously exited by naive young Awakeners. Beyond ity a well-decorated corridor and a desk with contracts and oaths for participants.


    "If you want to earn money by fighting, you''ll need to sign these. But first, show us proof of your abilities."


    "I''ll go first..."


    "No, let me," the second guest interjected, stepping ahead of the first guest.


    "There''s no need for that. I should go first."


    "It''s potentially dangerous. It''s only right that I go first."


    Their insistence on being first was frustrating to witness. The men''s bickering was unbearably irksome. The manager, pressing down his irritation with patience, thought, ''Does it matter who goes first? Just do it quickly! Weren''t you eager to participate, you fools?''


    Fortunately for him, the conclusion came swiftly, thanks to the second guest''s threatening words, spoken with a face so cold it seemed impervious to even the tip of a de.


    "Remember, Akit, I''ve already conceded enough by allowing us to join together. I could easily have participated alone."


    The first guest, who had initially widened his eyes in surprise, grinned helplessly and stepped back.


    "Really... You''re so stubborn. You know too well what I''m weak against."


    Despite his words, the smile on his face suggested he was quite pleased.


    ''Is he actually happy to be threatened by someone smaller than him? Is he mad?''


    Initially, the manager had thought they were just ordinarypanions. But observing their interaction, he began to suspect otherwise. Had they not both been men, he might have mistaken them for a couple in a deep, loving rtionship.


    ''...Wait. If these two are really Awakeners... Could it be?''


    The manager recalled recent rumors that had drifted south on the wind.


    ''Duke Peletta, the Commander of the Cavalry, took a male member of the Cavalry who had made great achievements in the West as hispanion and danced with him at a party¡­ Even with differing second genders, it is said that even the Emperor turned a blind eye...''


    The impact of that rumor was profound. Even the Nukijo gang, who ran the Awakener fighting rings, had been unaware of such details about Awakeners until then.


    The manager suddenly saw the first and second guests in a different light.


    ''If these two are in that kind of rtionship and havee here together, does that make sense of their strange and awkward behavior?''


    As he pondered this, the second guest removed the hood he had been wearing. With the shabby cloth gone from his face, his ck hair and paleplexion were revealed, looking neater than expected. The manager judged his spection to be correct.


    ''Young and seemingly well-kept, yet theyck even tonight''s lodging. How recklessly they must have lived.''


    "Where do I sign?"


    "Ah, but first. If you''re truly an Awakener, you need to show proof. We need to see your abilities to make a decision."


    The prize for winning in the Awakener fighting ring was not just one, but five gold coins per victory. Though he had never seen anyone leave with the money intact, confirmation was mandatory.


    ''Sometimes fools pretend to be Awakeners, telling imusible lies to try for the money.''


    the second guest nodded, pulled his hood back on, and then, without any preparatory movements, conjured a massive me right in front of the manager''s face.


    "Whoa!"


    Startled, the manager fell backward as the me quickly vanished.


    "What are you doing?! You almost burned my face off!"


    "Apologies. It''s a bit hard to control," the second guest said with an expressionless face, his apology seeming far from sincere. The manager, fuming, was about to protest but swallowed his anger instead. He turned to the first guest, his eyes filled with increased wariness.


    "...And you?"


    "Don''t worry. My ability is more tame than his."


    After saying this, the first guest picked up a quill from the desk and threw it into the air like a dart. The quill, which had been heading towards the wall, suddenly stopped mid-air as if by magic.


    The quill quivered, then spun around and flew back into the hands of the one who had thrown it. The manager watched this spectacle, swallowing hard.


    He marveled at their abilities: one could instantly conjure and extinguish a massive me, while the other manipted objects. Among all the Awakeners who had visited thus far, few possessed such high-level skills.


    The excitement of returning to his role as an operator of the gambling ring surged through him.


    "Excellent. You may sign right away."


    "I can''t write, so how should I do it?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll write your names for you. You just need to dip your finger in ink and press it on the paper. So, your names are...?"


    "Akit. And the one who came with me is... Yudrain."


    The first guest, announcing the name ''Yudrain'', smirked at the second guest, who showed no reaction. Observing this one-sided amusement, it was clear that Akit, a man, was utterly infatuated, driven mad by the allure of another man even though they had different second genders.


    Afterpleting the oath, the manager told them to wait and took the documents downstairs. In the inner area of the second floor, busily preparing for tomorrow''s matches, was their leader, Nukijo.


    "Hey, boss! We''ve got some useful neers."


    "Hmm? What about them?"


    After reading the papers handed to him and listening to the exnation, a satisfied smile crept across Nukijo''s face.


    "Such abilities are rare. We can put them in the arena tomorrow. They said they have nowhere to stay tonight, so let''s provide lodging here."


    "Is that wise? The current lodgers are in a bit of a rough state..."


    "Don''t be foolish. If we let them get away, it''s us who will be in trouble. If the two guys really have different second genders, one must be an Omega, right?"


    Nukijo''s eyes gleamed with a devious light.


    "We should use this to our advantage in our promotions."


    Read up to chapter 739 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1051 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1081 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 658


    "We should use this to our advantage in our promotions."


    The world was full of tough guys with strong fists and even stronger guts. But Nukijo, who ruled the nights of Charloin, was a different breed; his mind worked swiftly, especially when it came to nefarious deeds. Upon learning that the new sources of ie might be a pair of Alpha and Omega Awakeners, Nukijo immediately concocted an even more sensational and lucrative scheme.


    "First, pretend to treat them well and lodge them in the quarters. Then, slip them sleeping pills. While they sleep, separate the two and perform a physical examination. Tomorrow, we''ll watch them fight. If they''re skilled, we''ll get them addicted and exploit them. If not, we''ll offer them to our special grade clients for a spectacle of two Awakeners with different second genders feasting upon each other."


    "Incredible. That''s something even I''d like to see. People will bring loads of money just to watch."


    The managervished praise on Nukijo, admiring his cunning brain in such matters. It was human nature to enjoypliments, and Nukijo''s mood soared even higher.


    "Exactly. I''ve been thinking the demand for Awakeners with second genders must have increasedtely because of Duke Peletta. Honestly, I''m curious how a man who can bear children is structured. The high and mighty are no different from the rest."


    However, for a non-Awakener, it was difficult to discern if someone was an Awakener with a second gender unless they revealed it themselves. For Nukijo, the pair of Awakeners who had willingly shown up was nothing short of a golden opportunity.


    "This is the perfect chance to expand the arena. Make sure to handle it well."


    "Understood."


    "Actually, maybe I should take care of it myself. Where are they now?"


    Fortunately for Nukijo, the two na?ve participants were still on the first underground level. The duo looked slightly startled when the rugged-faced Nukijo appeared, but they quickly rxed as he smiled and extended his hospitality.


    "Participants with as much potential as you are personally managed by us. I hear you have nowhere to stay tonight. Why not stay here? We happen to have some rooms avable."


    Of course, those rooms were only avable because their previous upants had met their demise. Naturally, neither the manager nor Nukijo mentioned this.


    "Hmm, this is rather sudden and a bit inconvenient," remarked the first guest, who had expected to be immediately taken advantage of when offered shelter. "While I dock a ce to stay, I originally intended to seek assistance elsewhere."


    Contrary to expectations, this individual, who was presumed to be an easy target, stroked his chin thoughtfully and responded with a hint of hesitation.


    ¡®Look at this. What would you have done if I hadn''te?''


    Nukijo, casting a reproachful nce at the manager, spoke with an unexpectedly amiable tone.


    "Is that so? Well, if that''s the case, I must say it can''t be helped. But I''d like to mention that staying with us means free meals. It''s dinner time now, how about joining us?"


    "Dinner?"


    "I think it''s a good proposal, considering we''ll soon be working together. It''s a chance to learn more about each other. While there''s no ''specialbat'' tonight, regr fights are scheduled. You might enjoy watching those too."


    "Hmm, I was indeed curious about that."


    The first guest slightly tilted his head, intriguingly simple in appearance yet possessing an ability to provoke interest. Nukijo, annoyed by the individual''s indecisive behavior, soonposed himself, thinking of the money to be extracted from them.


    "Indeed, it''s all about mood. With the authority of the owner, I will allow you to see it from a good position. Sit back, rx, and watch those easy-money chasers."


    The ordinary brawl they were about to witness was merely bait. Some of their gang members, who looked ordinary on the outside, were ted to stir things up in the ring.


    Such an opportunity was rare. Looking impressed, the first and second guests exchanged nces. After a moment, the second guest nodded slowly in agreement.


    "Good."


    "Yes, well thought out."


    Nukijo chuckled heartily as he ascended for a meal with them, not forgetting to signal the manager to drug the food and drink for the two guests.


    During the meal, Nukijo gleaned more information about them.


    The first and second guests, it turned out, were indeed Awakeners with second genders, originally from the central region but had traveled to Charloin upon hearing of the Cavalry recruitment.


    Nukijo filtered this information through his personal sieve of interpretation.


    ''Travel, my foot. They must have fled home after Awakening, roaming around as mercenaries. When out of money, they''d gamble to earn more, eventually drifting here. Typical riffraff.''


    These discarded pieces, unimed by anyone, were now Nukijo''s to pick up, polish, and profit from substantially.


    Nukijo smiled in amusement.


    However, after the meal and watching the bait fight, an unexpected problem arose.


    ''Why aren''t they copsing? Shouldn''t they at least appear drowsy by now?''


    He had definitely mixed the drug into their meals and drinks, enough to knock out not just ordinary people but even Awakeners, rendering them unconscious to the extent of not noticing if their limbs were severed.


    Yet, the guests seemed unaffected. Even after repeatedly feeding them more drugged drinks, they remained lively.


    ''What are these guys made of?''


    When the second guest, having eaten most of the first guest''s portion too, refused any more drinks, the manager beside Nukijo couldn''t hide his astonishment and asked.


    "Aren''t you... sleepy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, with all the eating, drinking, and watching the fight, one would normally start feeling tired around now..."


    As the manager fumbled and answered, the two guests faced each other. After a moment, the first guest let out a sound, "Aha..."


    "I''m sorry for worrying so much without realizing it."


    "...Huh?"


    "Actually, I was really sleepy but was holding it in. You too, right?"


    "...Yes, well. It seems so."


    Shortly thereafter, the two guests leaned on each other''s shoulders and closed their eyes in harmony. It seemed absurd, as if they were feigning sleep, but even when their cheeks were softly tapped and they were toppled over, they did not wake. Confirming that they would not wake no matter what, Nukijo finally unleashed the frustration he had been holding back.


    "Damn it! How much did the missing ingredients cost today?"


    "When I checked the liquor storeroom and kitchen earlier, it seemed like three days'' worth."


    "st! That pig. If he doesn''t do his share, I''ll tie him up in front of the guests and force-feed him feed to see how much he can take, just to get every penny back."


    Even in the midst of this, Nukijo''s scheming for new ways to make money was indeed characteristic of him.


    Shortly after, under Nukijo''s orders, some men entered and supported the two guests, leading them to the basement. There, sturdy ''quarters'' were built, so solid that even the Awakeners could not easily escape.


    The gang, having forcefully ushered the two guests into two separate rooms, rummaged through their clothing and bodies to check their possessions. Though it was unclear if they arrived with any luggage, the items worn by the two captives appeared too worn and old to be of any value.


    "The bracelet full of scratches and the rusted copper ring the brown-haired one was wearing were too stubborn to remove, so we left them. As for the ck-haired one, we only took his sword. There wasn''t much else of value."


    Upon inspecting the sword brought to him, Nukijo casually nced at its in, pitch-ck sheath and cast it aside.


    "What use does a fire-wielder have for a sword? Seems like some youngd got carried away and stuck a cheap ruby in there. We''ll just pluck that out and sell itter."


    After ensuring the captives'' sleeping quarters were securely locked, the group ascended with a sense of relief, not forgetting to kick the doors of other rooms where cries, akin to those of a beast in distress, emanated, to quiet them down.


    Little did they know, just a few minutester, the two captives they thought securely locked away and asleep, opened their eyes almost as if on cue, a scenario beyond their wildest imaginations.


    "Such ackluster start. There''s not a single fresh idea," Yuder criticized the unimaginative Nukijo''s gang coldly as he awoke in his bed. Indeed, the operational methods of this fledgling fighting business involving Awakeners seemed much more crude and on a smaller scalepared to what Yuder remembered from his past life.


    Yet, their malicious intent seemed no less significant, a realization that was not without its insights.


    Yuder stretched his limbs and mentally organized the structure and personnel of the ce, which he had observed while eating and watching the fights.


    His and Kishiar''s visit to the ''ck Orca'' tavern was after touring several shops marked with red dice. During their rounds, they gathered information about the general randombat gambling spread across Charloin and the South, as well as the Awakeners fighting rings that had started appearing about a year ago.


    Randombat gambling had been systematically established in dozens of locations for a few years, but ces actively involving Awakeners were still few. Among them, the ''ck Orca'' was thergest and the first in Charloin to create a separate ring for awakened fighters.


    Hence, Yuder surmised this ce had the highest probability of forcibly involving Awakeners.


    ¡®Which means, if I burn this ce down, it could mean a swift eradication within my reach.¡¯


    Destruction was easy, but recklessly demolishing it would make it difficult to catch all at once the tails of the nobles or others who visited this ce and conspired in various crimes. Therefore, they decided to witness the detailed situation of the Awakener fighting ring with their own eyes.


    The sight of the newly tricked recruits of the Cavalry, infuriatingly familiar, was an added bonus.


    "If my memory serves, those fellows belonged to the Star of Nagran, the ones I saw earlier today..."


    Read up to chapter 739 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1051 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1081 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 659


    "If my memory serves, those fellows belonged to the Star of Nagran, the ones I saw earlier today..."


    These people had left their homes with difficulty and joined the Cavalry, only to fall prey to such schemes within a day. Judging by their attitudes, filled more with shame and awkwardness than with dark greed, it was clear they had truly believed this ce was not as bad as it seemed.


    Yuder thought, ¡®They don''t know the difference between a regr random fight and one specifically for awakened fighters.¡¯


    Though frustrated, Yuder realized he needed to act quickly before they became prey in the awakened fighters'' arena.


    The contracts and oaths created by the Nukijo gang, as well as the drugs they were fed, posed no real constraint to Yuder. The oaths weren''t even properly certified. Thanks to Kishiar, who had intervened cleverly, allowing him to pretend not to understand the written word and avoiding direct signing, the binding power of the oaths was almost imperceptible.


    ¡®Of course, to those who don''t understand oaths, it could still be threatening... but that''s not the case for me,¡¯ Yuder reflected.


    He had seen that the oath, for the most part, onlypelled the participants to join the fights regardless of the situation, along with subtly mixed uses to prevent easy escape.


    In essence, for those like Yuder, who had no intention of running away and instead nned to destroy the system from within, these oaths were of little concern.


    ¡®Idiots. It''s evident how easily they''ve been operating until now.¡¯


    The failure of those responsible for maintaining public order led to such situations. Yuder considered them all worth eliminating.


    As Yuder surveyed the room, he counted the debts he would settle when he swept these scoundrels away.


    ¡®I can overlook the drugs mixed in my food and drink, but the one who hit Kishiar''s face must pay back tenfold. If there are any Awakeners detained here who came for Cavalry recruitment, I will exact a further price for each... Ah, and there''s a part to show to Ershi too.¡¯


    He remembered Ershi, the vengeful soul he had met in the west. She was currently imprisoned andboring quietly. A year ago, she had narrowly escaped human trafficking and ended up in the Star of Nagran.


    Her descent into vengeance was fueled by the survival of only herself, despite having a family who were also kidnapped. Her deep anger had abated only when her powers surged to the point of self-destruction.


    This was reaffirmed through information gathered from several Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, including Robel, during the process of capturing and imprisoning Ershi.


    To Ershi, who had screamed at Kishiar, questioning what they had done when others like her needed salvation, Kishiar had calmly replied, "I will help you see clearly again who to me, who to avenge, and what consequences your own actions have wrought."


    Since then, Ershi had been helping rebuild Tainu, atoning for the indiscriminate killings she had caused.


    Now, it was time to show both Ershi and the Cavalry where she had been taken a year ago, and who truly deserved punishment.


    As Yuder''s gaze sharpened, a faint tapping sound suddenly echoed from above. Looking up, he saw a section of the seemingly empty ceiling retracted upwards, revealing a hidden space. From there, a voice rang out.


    "Oh my, the owner of the room is still awake. Would you scold this rude night visitor who desired to see your face at thiste hour?"


    The voice was grandiose and embarrassingly formal, yet yful and smooth, like something out of a high-society gathering. In an instant, all thoughts cleared from Yuder''s mind.


    Yuder looked up at the dark void in silence, as if waiting for a response, then finally spoke.


    "Come down, then."


    "Since I have your permission, I shall descend."


    Momentster, Kishiar leaped down from the gap. The tall, imposing mannded silently beside Yuder, making the room seem suddenly smaller.


    Kishiar greeted him with a mischievous smile.


    "I waited for when you mighte, then decided toe myself. Waiting has its charms, but sometimes it''s better to seek out what you desire."


    Kishiar was indeedrger than life and never short of words.


    Yuder, instead of pointing this out, exhaled softly and asked, "Was your journey here ufortable?"


    "Not in the slightest. The ceiling had a protective magic circle, creating quite a spacious area. Plus, moving from the next room was easy."


    "That''s good to hear."


    "I took the liberty of disabling that magic circle on my way here."


    Had the Nukijo gang heard this, they would have screamed in horror at the destruction of their expensive magic circle, but Yuder was the only one present.


    "That''s also good. Are you alright from the drug you took earlier?"


    "Absolutely fine. I haven''t cultivated such a weak tolerance to poison. Besides, you ate most of it for me, so perhaps you should be more concerned about yourself."


    "You already know that won''t affect me."


    Yuder had suspected something was amiss when Nukijo kept offering drinks. He had cunningly eaten most of Kishiar''s food in his stead. It had taken time to confirm that the intended effect was sleep, as there were many possibilities for tampering.


    ¡®I thought it would be more likely a stimnt or rxant, but a sleeping drug... A rather mundane approach in retrospect.¡¯


    For Yuder, food was usually consumed without much thought to the quantity. This was one of the rare asions he had eaten so much, deliberately. He remembered Nukijo''s barely concealed frustration at the sight of him devouring the food and drinks, seemingly regretting the cost.


    ¡®It seems I ate more eagerly just to spite that fool''s dumbfounded face.¡¯


    Although he had eaten more than usual, the excess would soon be digested as he began to move and exert himself.


    "But before I came here, I noticed something unusual about this ce, apart from the protective magic. Have you checked it out?"


    "No, what is it?"


    Yuder had briefly surveyed his surroundings upon waking but had no idea what Kishiar was referring to. As Yuder shook his head, the corners of Kishiar''s lips twitched upwards.


    "It seems like powers don''t manifest properly here. As if there''s something suppressing abilities."


    Suppressing abilities? Yuder immediately tried to conjure fire into the air.


    But...


    "...It''s true."


    Just like when Yuder had suffered a grave injury in the Great Sarain Forest and his abilities hadn''t recovered, his powers didn''t manifest properly. The mes he tried to summon flickered weakly before extinguishing. Witnessing this, Yuder''s eyebrows twitched in contemtion.


    "This is... Those people. They didn''t just lock us up here without any thought."


    "Do you have any idea why?"


    "Yes. I suspect it has something to do with the abilities of someone else trapped here."


    That seemed the most likely reason.


    "Interesting."


    "We should try to find the cause."


    Yuder and Kishiar then leaped towards the still-open hole in the ceiling. This was easily achievable without relying heavily on the power of wind.


    "It''s quite spacious indeed."


    "As I said. It''s big enough to walk around."


    As Kishiar had mentioned, a sizable space existed above the ceiling. It was pitch dark and bottomless, making it difficult to discern direction, but this was hardly an issue for the two of them.


    Fortunately, their ability to perceive structures in the darkness remained unhindered in this situation. Yuder easily navigated through the darkness, advancing forward. From what he had briefly observed during his capture, the rooms in this ce were mostly lined up in a single row, closely packed together. Listening for any signs of human presence, it wasn''t long before they heard sobbing sounds.


    The sounds were muffled and anguished, like a beast in rage yet restrained with a gag.


    The initial intent to search for the source of their suppressed powers paused momentarily upon hearing this. Yuder turned his gaze in the direction of the weeping.


    ¡®Is it over there?¡¯


    Taking the lead, Yuder moved towards the source of the sound, with Kishiar following. The location wasn''t far from their room. Kishiar easily lifted the floor to reveal the scene below.


    The sight in the room viewed from above was harrowing. A bloodied mass was tied with chains, emitting guttural sounds.


    ¡°Ugh... Ughhhh... Ughhhhh!¡±


    It took a considerable amount of time to discern that the grotesque mass before them was indeed a person, and to identify where the face was. This was not only due to the severely disfigured state of the figure, but also because its appearance was quite different from that of an ordinary human.


    Read up to chapter 740 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1052 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1082 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 660


    ¡°Ugh... Ughhhh... Ughhhhh!¡±


    It took a considerable amount of time to discern that the grotesque mass before them was indeed a person, and to identify where the face was. This was not only due to the severely disfigured state of the figure, but also because its appearance was quite different from that of an ordinary human.


    Adorning its head were enormous antlers, whilerge wings protruded from its back. Its arms and legs were covered in thick, long feathers, making it difficult to discern their outline. Upon closer inspection, the face seemed to be a bizarre mix of human and beast.


    Yuder, who had encountered many Awakeners with somewhat different appearances, rarely came across one with such a distinct and alien look. More precisely, it was this rarity that made this particr Awakener memorable.


    ''It would be harder to forget someone with such a distinct appearance.''


    Kishiar, quickly noticing Yuder''s subtle reaction upon recognizing the figure, silently mouthed a question.


    ''Is it someone you know?''


    Yuder nodded slightly, yet noticeably enough for Kishiar to discern.


    ''Which side?''


    Whether they had been allies or enemies.


    Yuder pondered for a moment, gazing down at the groaning Awakener in pain. Then, he lightly wrote on the back of Kishiar''s hand.


    ''He was once a member of the Cavalry. But he died early.''


    The name of this Awakener was Elpkins. In his previous life, he had joined the Cavalry only about a year after they had dismantled several illegal fighting rings in the south. He was known for his immense strength, peculiar appearance, and even more remarkable regenerative abilities, which had garnered high expectations in the Shin Division.


    However, Elpkins had a slight problem with his temperament. He would easily get overly excited over trivial matters and, once angered, would charge blindly into battle. His obsession with power was also much more intensepared to his peers.


    His tendency tosh out in excessive fights, often ignoring the advice of colleagues during team activities, always kept his reputation within the Cavalry at rock bottom. There were several instances where he deliberately induced a rampage to elerate his abilities.


    ''At least he knew to behave in front of me... but that was about it.''


    Elpkins, increasingly unable to control his rage, met a gruesome end during a mission, unable to withstand another of his rampages. His regenerative abilities, which he had always relied on to save him from any peril, tragically failed him that time.


    His death became a significant catalyst for Yuder to seriously acknowledge the dangers of an Awakener''s rampage. It also contributed to the establishment of norms within the Cavalry, preventing members from recklessly inducing rampages for the sake of power.


    Yuder briefly conveyed this event to Kishiar, while still looking down at Elpkins, who continued to suffer.


    ''I never mentioned that we met in the south in his previous life...''


    Indeed, nobody would have wanted to admit being held captive in such a ce. It was even less likely for the proud and fierce Elpkins.


    In Yuder''s memory, Elpkins had always been able to freely use his regenerative abilities, but now hey bloodied and unable to use them, a sight that unsettled Yuder.


    ''The suppressive power permeating this entire underground space must be hindering his regeneration abilities...''


    ''Anyway, we must assess his condition.''


    Yuder briefly nced at Kishiar before leaping down from the ceiling to approach the figure. Even as he drew near, Elpkins seemed oblivious to his presence.


    "Ughhhh¡­"


    "..."


    Up close, Elpkins'' wounds were far more severe than they had appeared from a distance. His blood-stained wings were twisted and broken, and there wasn¡¯t a single unmarred limb. The feathers, originally white and blue, were more than half plucked out, leaving his skin tattered and torn.


    Compared to these, the ttened and swollen nose and face seemed almost less severe.


    However, more than the wounds themselves, Yuder''s gaze was strongly drawn to the ragged piece of cloth that barely served as Elpkins'' clothing. Made seemingly for the sole purpose of disy rather than to cover or warm, the garment was a humiliating sight to behold.


    ''I had nned to demolish this ce after participating in tomorrow''s fight... but the thought of having to fight in such attire makes me want to hasten our ns.''


    Yet, it was this tattered cloth that revealed something significant. Yuder exhaled softly upon noticing Elpkins'' deep wounds trying to close, unsessfully fusing and then halting repeatedly. Even under the suppression of his powers, Elpkins'' regenerative ability was struggling to surface, indicating its substantial strength.


    He certainly wasn''t someone to die helplessly in such a ce.


    Kishiar, who hadnded beside Yuder, murmured in a low voice.


    "Hmm. His condition is not good. He needs immediate treatment."


    Kishiar was not one to easily show emotion, but his tone conveyed a clear message. He, too, had seen and deduced the same things as Yuder, and this evidently led to a significant umtion of discontent towards the fighting ring.


    "Fortunately, he is recovering slowly..."


    "Even so, prolonging his pain is not good. Let me take over for a moment."


    Kishiar, a possessor of great divine power, rarely used it outside of treating Yuder, to the extent that it was almost half-forgotten that he possessed such ability.


    "Are you sure you can manage?"


    "I tested earlier and found that the suppressive power here strongly restrains the power of the Awakener, but doesn¡¯t affect other powers as much. Treating him won''t be a problem. However¡­"


    Kishiar began to emit a dazzling white light from his fingertips, muttering to himself.


    "Given the severity of his condition, this will use a lot of my power, so I might not be much help afterward."


    That was not an issue. Even if Kishiar did nothing, Yuder could take action, and having him at his side would be moreforting. However, if Kishiar overexerted himself to the point of harming his own health, that would be a serious concern.


    ''I trust he won¡¯t overuse his power, but I''m still worried.''


    To feel more anxious about another''s well-being was unusual for Yuder, especially concerning Kishiar. It was a strange and unsettling feeling, given his usually uneventful life.


    "...Be careful."


    Yuder spoke briefly before stepping back. Soon, Kishiar began to earnestly channel his divine power, initiating the healing process for Elpkins.


    It took a considerable amount of time before the light finally faded.


    "It''s done. That''s all I can do for now."


    Kishiar spoke thus, but Elpkins, upon thepletion of the healing, appeared almost fully restored on the outside.


    "The external fractures and wounds are mostly healed, but even considering his regenerative abilities, it will still take a few more days of treatment to fully recover."


    Kishiar, after taking a deep breath, staggered as he stepped back. Yuder quickly supported him, noticing the man''s face had turned significantly paler in just a short time.


    "Are you alright?"


    "It''s just a misstep... but your concern is so great, it makes me want to stay like this."


    "This is no time for jokes."


    Hearing Yuder''s cold yet worried voice, the man smiled broadly. He then leaned his head against Yuder''s hair.


    "Um... Of all the powers I possess, this one seems to suit me the least. Even I can''t bepatible with everything."


    "..."


    "But isn''t the sense of fulfillment after using such power undeniable? I don''t want to hide and never use the power I have. If there''s someone in need, it should be used."


    Yuder looked up at Kishiar and, after a moment, nodded with difficulty.


    "Uh...ughhh... Y-you...who are you?"


    Just then, Elpkins finally opened his eyes. Regaining consciousness, he was momentarily frightened by the strangers before him, but soon his surprise turned to astonishment upon realizing his body was fully healed.


    "I... I was seriously injured from today''s defeat... How did this happen? Did you heal me?"


    "Yes."


    "How...? No one is supposed to be able to use their powers here..."


    "That''s a secret."


    Kishiar silently smiled and ced a finger over his lips. Realizing that these strangers had indeed healed him, Elpkins did not press further on how he had been treated.


    Instead, he scanned Yuder and Kishiar with a look of wary yet trembling eyes.


    "...You''re not part of the Nukijo gang, are you?"


    "No, we''re not."


    Read up to chapter 741 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1053 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1083 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 661


    "...You''re not part of the Nukijo gang, are you?"


    "No, we''re not."


    Yuder''s terse response caused Elpkins'' eyes to tremble mercilessly. Instead of offering a lengthy exnation, Yuder decided to sinctly reveal their purpose and identity.


    "We are from the Cavalry, here to destroy this ce. How many like you are trapped here?"


    Although Yuder asked, he didn''t really expect immediate cooperation. Saving someone and being suspicious are two different things. Elpkins was known for his roughness, ferocity, and deep-seated skepticism, so he wasn''t likely to easily believe Yuder''s words.


    However, Yuder''s assumption was unusually incorrect this time.


    Upon hearing Yuder''s answer, tears suddenly streamed down Elpkins'' eyes.


    "...Sob!"


    ''...Huh?''


    Elpkins, sniffling like a deer, spoke up.


    "It can''t be... The Cavalry? Are you really here to save us?"


    ''...Really? He believes us this easily?''


    Is this really Elpkins? While Yuder hesitated, Kishiar stepped in with a gentle demeanor to respond.


    "Yes. If you can''t believe us, would you like to see a token of the Cavalry?"


    "No, no. I believe you. I''ve heard that the Cavalry came to Charloin. Those guys I fought with... they might be dead by now..."


    Elpkins'' voice wavered before he broke into tears again.


    "Sob... sob... Wail."


    His crying was like that of a lost child who had finally found his parents, a mix of sorrow and joy.


    Yuder, after a brief exchange with the tearful Elpkins, who was eagerly sharing information about the fighting arena and himself, realized something.


    The rough, skeptical Elpkins he remembered was not here.


    Present was a naive person, having awakened only a few months ago and still not fully ustomed to his own form.


    "I was, you know... a woodcutter. Then one day, I identally slipped and almost fell off a cliff, and that''s how I awakened... Sob... Sniff. But because I look like this, people are scared and avoid me..."


    Knowing about the existence of the Cavalry, he had nned to head to a big city to find a way to join them, thinking that a ce where only Awakeners gathered might offer some solution for someone like him.


    However, upon reaching Charloin, Elpkins was swindled by a con artist he met at an inn, losing all his belongings, and eventually ended up in this fighting arena.


    "I don''t remember how long I''ve been here. You can''t see the sun rise or set here... But it feels like a long time."


    ording to Elpkins, since his arrival, he had fought a total of ten times, and spent more time bound here, lying down in pain. He only met other Awakeners in the waiting room right before or after a fight, but that was enough to exchange some words.


    "A person who died here before me said there are about 40 rooms here. He was from another country to the west and had been brought here without knowing what it was... He said he would definitely escape alive. Not that it was of any use."


    "..."


    "When I first came here, there were more people who had been deceived and brought here. Buttely, there are more first-time participants temporarily brought in from the outside than those trapped here. One of them told me it was because of the Cavalry''s recruitment... I think that person died that day. Never saw them again..."


    Elpkins exerted himself to recall every detail he had seen and heard, down to the most trivial aspects. The fact that he sincerely believed in those who had saved him was evidence enough of his efforts.


    Among the information he provided, some were already spected by Yuder and Kishiar based on what they had observed and heard from the outside. However, there were many aspects only someone who had been here for a long time would know, like the detailed structure of the fighting arena and information about the other Awakeners who had passed through it.


    After listening to all he had to say, Yuder sinctly summarized the information.


    "So, to summarize, the first underground level is a regr fighting arena. The second is for Awakeners and special guests. And from the third level downwards, that''s where they imprison the Awakeners."


    "Yes."


    "The difference between the Awakeners who are locked up and the Awakeners who are not is those who came in unawares and survived the first fight like you, or those who were kidnapped from the outside from the start."


    "That''s right."


    Originally, Yuder and Kishiar too would have been dragged here and imprisoned after surviving their first fight.


    ''If they hadn''t realized we were Awakeners with second genders.''


    During a meal, after tantly inquiring and learning about their second gender status, Nukijo looked at them as if they were golden nuggets, with a sly grin that made his satisfaction and intentions all too clear.


    From his previous life, Yuder had heard that the fighting arenas often organized fights specifically targeting Awakeners with second genders. The organizers packaged and sold the concept of second gender beings, something beyond the imagination of non-Awakeners, in a highly intriguing and almost scious manner.


    It was also here that the absurd misinformation that the strong scent the Omega Awakeners emit during their heat period supposedly enhances vitality and sexual arousal, originated and spread widely.


    ''In a way, this ce is where the nightmare of Omega Awakeners began.''


    If Yuder and Kishiar had note here today, it would only be a matter of time before some unfortunate Awakeners with second genders were captured and became the start of that horrific ''new business.''


    Even while suffering in this ce, Elpkins had diligently observed and remembered everything about it. This was not only because he had better observational skills than he appeared to have, but also because he still had enough humanity in him not to give up hope of escape.


    ''It''s fortunate. If we had arrived anyter, when his humanity had beenpletely eroded... we wouldn''t be seeing him as he is now.''


    "Everything I know about this ce is just this much. Will this be of any help?"


    "Yes, it might be of great help. But let me ask you one more thing."


    "Oh, yes. Ask away. I''ll tell you anything I know..."


    "Do you know why the powers don''t work here? It seems like it''s because of someone''s ability among those who are imprisoned. Do you know anything about that?"


    "Oh!..."


    Elpkins eximed loudly upon hearing this. He reflexively startled at the sound of his own voice, then lowered his voice and continued.


    "The Nukijo gang just said that powers can''t be used here. I thought it was because of some magic installed in this ce, but if it''s due to someone''s ability... I haven''t seen it myself, but there''s something I suspect."


    "What is it?"


    "Every time the Nukijo gang brought me back here after a fight, they always had a conversation in front of a certain room. ''That person¡¯s not dead yet, right? It''ll be difficult to manage the others here if that person dies. If that person doesn''t eat, tear open that person¡¯s throat and force-feed it...'' Something like that."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Yuder''s eyes narrowed.


    ''It''s highly likely that an Awakener with the power of suppression is imprisoned in that room.''


    "Do you remember where that room is?"


    "My mind was always foggy when I was brought back here, and I could barely see ahead... But I do remember the location of that room. It was the first one I passed every time I descended from the stairs to the second underground floor."


    That meant it was centrally located on the third underground level.


    ''Suppression or nullification abilities are often exerted on a targeted basis, but if it''s ced in the center, it might be someone with a range-type ability simr to Nahan. It''s not incredibly wide, but to continuously exert such power day and night without dying... that''s impressive.''


    Yuder hadn''t heard of such an ability user when he first started dealing with the illegal gambling arenas in the southern regions in his previous life.


    ''He must have died around that time.''


    The Nukijo gang, who had created such a ce using an Awakener with the power of suppression, would have gained more money and power by then, devising new ways to more effectively oppress the fighters.


    ''By that time... everything was a mess, devoid of any real sense of oppression.''


    It was a past that would not recur now. Yuder exhaled briefly, erasing the memories of the past, and gazed at the chains still binding Elpkins.


    A range-type ability could be broken by exerting a greater power from within. Yuder was confident that his power was sufficient to break them.


    However, doing so might shock the unknown ability owner, who could be in any condition now, potentially endangering their life.


    "These chains, I can''t undo them right now, but after tomorrow, you won''t have to wear them again. Just bear with it a little longer."


    "I, I''m fine. Sinceing here, I''ve never felt in less pain... I can wait as long as needed. If you need my help, just let me know."


    Elpkins answered with eyes brimming with sincerity. His face, once filled with discontent, now seemed unfamiliar yet more pleasant, akin to arge dog wagging its tail.


    Yuder nodded slowly.


    "Alright. Then, I would like you to lend a bit of your strength to our n tomorrow... Can you do that? You might be the only one who can."


    Elpkins'' eyes widened as he answered with a smile.


    "Absolutely!"


    "Good. After we seed and escape from here, if you''re interested,e to the Cavalry. We''re currently recruiting."


    Kishiar had painstakingly healed him. Letting him stray off the path again wasn''t an option. It seemed like a good idea to properly nurture and develop his abilities right from the start.


    Upon hearing Yuder''s offer, Elpkins inhaled sharply, as if he had never imagined such a possibility, but he didn''t refuse.


    After conveying to Elpkins what he hoped he would do the next day, Yuder, supporting Kishiar, leaped up and flew back to the ceiling.


    "Are you alright?"


    Yuder asked cautiously, and the man, whose pallor had yet to return to normal, nodded with a smile.


    "I''m fine. More so, thinking that your recent demeanor is closer to that of Commander Yudrain is truly fascinating."


    Read up to chapter 741 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1053 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1083 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 662


    "I''m fine. More so, thinking that your recent demeanor is closer to that of Commander Yudrain is truly fascinating."


    ''...Commander''s demeanor?''


    Yudrain Aile was suddenly speechless when a man who had never seen him as the Commander said that.


    "I thought you were quiet because you were not feeling well, is that what you were thinking?"


    Since revealing the secrets of his past life, Yuder had been proactive in sharing information about uing events, but he rarely mentioned anything about his own self from that time.


    Especially his time as a Commander, a period he particrly did not wish to speak of.


    But was Kishiar curious about Yudrain Aile from that time?


    The current Commander was Kishiar, a fact that would never change. A faint sense of perplexity rose in his eyes at the man''s interest in something that would never happen.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Kishiarughed, seemingly amused.


    "I''m sorry, but whatever you were thinking... it would have beenpletely different from the reality."


    He admitted that in their conversation, he had spoken to Elpkins somewhat condescendingly, as he used to. But it was nothingpared to his demeanor as a Commander. Back then, he would never have approached anyone directly during a mission.


    That was Yudrain Aile''s way as a Commander - leave the people skills to others, and focus on what he did best. This meant acting first, smashing everything in sight, and leaving the aftermath to others.


    At that time, he hadn''t even considered the option of handling things differently. His mind was entirely upied with the immediate tasks at hand and the subsequent duties that awaited him. Human emotions were unnecessary in his efficient approach to moving forward.


    His primary responsibility was to maintain the Cavalry in a strong position for a long time by earning the Emperor''s trust and supporting him. Before being a human being, he was the Commander of the Cavalry and the Empire''s most potent human weapon.


    ''Since I worked as the Deputy Commander of Shin for a long time, I hardly ever had a casual conversation with Ever, who I knew the longest.''


    He barely knew that Ever enjoyed dancing, let alone her family situation or hobbies, though he remembered how Ever handled battles and injuries.


    ''Even when people thought I was crazy, I remember she tried to help me, even though she didn''t fully believe in my stance...''


    Back then, Yuder didn''t fully trust even the words of his Deputy Commanders, his peers when joining the Cavalry. He faintly realized that it was an act of kindness only when facing execution.


    Even after requesting so many people to believe in his thoughts, he had built walls around those who tried to help, leading to Yudrain Aile''s unfortunate end.


    In the midst of Yuder''s darkening gaze, Kishiar gently but firmly took Yuder''s supporting hand.


    His train of thought was interrupted, bringing him back to reality. Their eyes met in the darkness.


    "Yes. The image I saw and inferred can''t be exactly the same as reality. That''s obvious. But still, no matter the situation, your attitude towards Awakeners and serving the Cavalry remains the same, doesn''t it?"


    A soft voice echoed in his ears.


    "The one who created a sanctuary for Awakeners with second genders suffering during their heat period, now offers unique tasks and invites oppressed Awakeners to join the ranks. I believe there''s no significant difference in these two roles. You do it because it''s necessary, not necessarily out of a sense of benevolence."


    This time, his speechlessness was for a different reason.


    "...I..."


    "Of course, I must admit that your change in tone, perhaps due to meeting an old subordinate, was particrly charming."


    Kishiar said this, smiling faintly.


    ''Knowing what I did in my past life... and yet he says such things.''


    He wanted to protest, to insist that his time as Commander Yudrain Aile should not be viewed fondly or romanticized, that there should be no simrities between then and now.


    But ultimately, Yuder couldn''t utter a word. It was always like this with Kishiar La Orr.


    An indescribable feeling weighed heavily inside his chest. Gazing at the man''s face, shrouded in darkness, he felt his heart pounding fiercely.


    "Earlier, I sensed a cold pain, but now it''s turned hot again."


    Kishiar murmured, seemingly aware of all the unspoken sensations swirling within Yuder.


    "It''s good to feel each other''s intense emotions in moments like this. I wouldn''t be able to guess the depth of emotions beneath this face, just by looking."


    "..."


    Yuder realized then that his emotions had seeped into Kishiar. He exhaled deeply, and Kishiar hesitated for a moment before slowly moving his head closer.


    "From heat... to yearning. Right?"


    Instead of responding, Yuder gazed into his obscured eyes.


    While it felt overly honest to convey emotions so directly, since he already knew, it was time to act.


    Slowly curving his lips upward, he gently raised his head and their lips met. The contact was brief but felt simultaneously long.


    It wasn''t a romantic ce or situation, but this brief encounter decidedly cleared Yuder''s mind. And it seemed he wasn''t the only one who felt that way.


    "It seems like my vessel has fully recovered. With such a reward, I could use my divine power twice more."


    "Don''t even joke about such things."


    "It''s not a joke, it''s true."


    Kishiar''s face, now smiling, looked genuinely better than before. He stood up without Yuder''s support, indicating some recovery and stability, relieving Yuder''s tension.


    They continued their search, following Elpkins'' directions to a room on the third underground floor. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to find.


    "This must be it."


    "Yes. It seems to be the right location."


    Lifting a ceiling block, they peered into a small room below, its atmosphere starkly different from the bloodied, horrific room where Elpkins was held.


    In a room extravagantly decorated to the point of being suffocating, a woman so emaciated that her bones seemed to protrudey prostrate. She slowly lifted her head as if she heard the sound of a ceiling block opening and, upon locking eyes with Yuder, opened her mouth as if to scream.


    Yuder swiftly leaped down, covering her mouth.


    ¡°¡­Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I apologize for the sudden intrusion. Rest assured, I''m not here to harm you. Of course, I understand it''s not easy to rx just on my word.¡±


    Following suit, Kishiar descended and continued gently, causing the woman, who had been gasping for breath, to roll her eyes and examine them. Yuder, seeing her slightly calmed, spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to verify something, so if you assure me you won¡¯t scream and alert the Nukijo gang outside, I will let go of your hand. Blink twice if you agree.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a moment, the woman slowly blinked twice. Yuder removed his hand from her mouth and stepped back. The woman murmured with anxious eyes, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We''re from the Cavalry, here to fix this ce.¡±


    ¡°¡­Cavalry? What is that?¡±


    Yuder''s gaze sharpened. Her response was one of the worst they had anticipated beforeing here.


    ¡°You don''t know the Cavalry? How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don''t know. How long it¡¯s been.¡±


    The truth of her words was evident in her hair. The woman, emaciated with a heavy,vishly adorned dress, had hair so neglected it was a tangled mess.


    Her matted hair, gaunt face, bloodshot eyes, and a ridiculously expensive dress that seemed incongruous.


    All these factors led to one conclusion.


    ¡°So, you''re the one using the power to suppress the Awakener''s abilities across this ce.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At those words, the woman''s body shook violently.


    ¡°H-how¡­¡±


    Read up to chapter 742 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1054 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1084 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 663


    The woman''s body shook violently.


    ¡°H-how¡­¡±


    As if responding to her shock, the faint mist wrapping around her body suddenly burst explosively.


    "Ugh...!"


    A groan of unfiltered pain escaped her lips. Once more, dark red blood trickled down from her already scabbed and bruised lips.


    ''She''s weak. The slightest bacsh from her surprised reaction to us could overwhelm her... But if this continues, she''ll lose control.''


    Yuder quickly assessed her condition and ced his hand on her abdomen. He whispered rapidly to her, whose eyes were wide with rm."Focus on the flow of your power. I''ll help you control it. Try to calm your mind, imagine a state of peace. That will help."


    As Yuder drew upon his own strength, the woman''s power, sprawling throughout the space to suppress the Awakener''s abilities, immediately reacted, trying to snuff out the foreign force. However, the power Yuder invoked wasn''t his inherent ability, but a pure, formless essence unique to Awakeners.


    This was the same power absorbed from the Red Stone, refined and stored in a medium, and recently used to awaken Emperor Keilusa. Astonishingly, as this power surged within him, the strong suppressive force weakened and dissipated.


    ''Just as I thought. The essence absorbed from the Red Stone can assimte with any Awakener''s power. And I can exploit this opening, however brief.''


    Yuder''s understanding of manipting the Red Stone''s power had significantly increased after his experiences with Kishiar and Hosanna, and through the awakening of Emperor Keilusa. With an instinctual sense beyond exnation, he intensely focused on calming the woman''s power.


    The effort was effective, but not without its issues.


    "I... I don''t know what to imagine to calm down," the woman muttered, her face marred by pain.


    "What am I supposed to do...?"


    Yuder wanted to respond, but concentrating on the power made it difficult to speak. Fortunately, someone far more adept at this was by his side.


    "Think back to the time before you came here. Remember how warm the sunlight felt outside, the sensation of walking along the water''s edge, the feelings of running freely across the vastnds. The taste of meals shared with others after a day''s work. What foods did you enjoy?"


    "..."


    "What and whom did you love?"


    Despite the urgency, the woman, hearing this gentle voice, slowly closed her eyes. Shortly after, the dangerously escting power within her subsided.


    The weight of the power suppressing her abilities lifted from their shoulders, and a thin breath escaped the lips of the three.


    "Phew."


    When the woman reopened her eyes, tears silently streamed down her cheeks.


    Despite her unsteady body, previously sprawled across the table, she righted herself. Her gaze, clearer than before, fixed on Yuder and Kishiar.


    "You said you came to destroy this ce. Tell me. What is this ''Cavalry'', and how did you know I was here? Tell me everything."


    "Of course, we''ll exin," Yuder replied. He and Kishiar then spoke about the Cavalry and the purpose of this fighting arena. After hearing their story, the woman cautiously revealed who she was and how she came to be here.


    "My name is Reneve. I am not from the Empire... but from Durban in the west."


    Reneve lived on the border of Durban, a ce that, for several years, had been a frequent site of armed shes with the adjacent Nrn. It was less a vige and more a reluctant home for refugees who had barely survived and could not find death.


    Unlike many who lived there, tormented daily by the fear of being struck by an errant arrow, she sought a path of survival. She chose to flee to the Orr Empire, crossing the Great Sarain Forest instead of sumbing to the dread of blind arrows.


    However, the broker who promised to take her safely to the Empire and find her a job, taking her meager savings, turned out to be a human trafficker. Reneve, along with others deceived, were transported helplessly like mere cargo to the south. There, they were selected as sacrificialmbs to enter the randombats of the ''ck Orca'' fighting arena.


    Those who ascended the stage before her initially wanted to escape, but their demeanor changed when promised a hefty sum for victory, no matter the means.


    Their opponent, however, was an ''Awakener.'' A man, infamous even before his awakening for his thuggery, now wielded fists hardened like ck stone, easily knocking down the trembling sacrificialmbs.


    Late pleas for mercy and desperate escape attempts were met with merciless blows. The audience pushed the fleeing participants back, screaming for them to win and not waste the money they had wagered.


    The battle ended only when the defeatedy indistinguishable, their bodies beaten into bloody, unrecognizable corpses. Most of those dragged with Reneve died within mere hours.


    But as the triumphant thug boasted about the prize money for the final victor, a new, more fearsome Awakener appeared. In a swift move, he split open the thug''s back and belly, killing him instantly.


    The shocking scene sent the crowd into a frenzied ecstasy.


    Countless new stakes were thrown onto the shoulders of the neer.


    And so Reneve ascended the stage to face him.


    On her way up, forced to pick from the armory, she trembled, barely able to lift the heavy sword that did not suit her. The Awakener she faced up close was terrifying. Seeing Reneve, he chuckled dismissively, ready to use his power as if she were mere prey.


    In extreme fear, Reneve closed her eyes.


    "And then... suddenly, this power came to me."


    Reneve did not die. When she opened her eyes, the Awakener, overwhelmed by the sudden loss of his abilities, had crashed into the railing and copsed. Other Awakeners nearby, whether in other fighting stages or waiting areas, were equally confounded and screamed in dismay.


    Thus, Reneve became the winner, albeit inadvertently.


    She was immediately taken by the subordinates of Nukijo and imprisoned here.


    "At first, I tried to escape. But... they threatened to kill Cyril if I didn''t obey."


    "Who is that?"


    "The only friend I''ve had since I became an orphan. As good as family. I don''t know if it was good or bad luck, but we were brought here together. But since the day we were imprisoned, I''ve never seen that friend of mine again."


    A dryugh escaped from her strangely twisted lips.


    The day Reneve won the fight, Cyril had not yet appeared in the arena. Nukijo''s gang used Cyril''s life as leverage to detain Reneve, then created a third underground level to confine her there,manding her to exert her power over the entire space as long as she could.


    The captors, it seemed, were not entirely devoid of cunning. In their own way, they had attempted to coax Reneve into willingly joining their ranks. They had bought her expensive clothes and fed her reasonably well, evidently trying to make her lifefortable enough to sway her decision.


    But Reneve did not yield to them.


    "They never showed me Cyril''s face, not even once," she said. "I told them I would stay quietly here if they just let me see Cyril once... but they didn''t."


    Within her, a torturous cycle of thoughts churned endlessly ¡ª the fear that Cyril might already be dead and she was foolishly trapped for nothing, against a slender thread of hope that persisted. The luxury of expensive clothes and meals, once unimaginable, brought her no joy in her current plight.


    Trapped in her small room, Reneve withered away endlessly. As each day passed, it became increasingly difficult to exert her abilities. Yet, whenever there was even a slightpse, the Nukijo gang, like phantoms sensing weakness, would appear to beat her.


    "Actually, recently, I''ve been feeling extremely exhausted... reaching my limit, really. I kept thinking that I wanted to die. That was, until you all came here."


    Silence followed.


    Reneve burst into nervousughter, which soon abruptly ceased. Her alternating between crying andughing was unsettling.


    Read up to chapter 742 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1054 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1084 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 664


    Reneve burst into nervousughter, which soon abruptly ceased. Her alternating between crying andughing was unsettling.


    Yuder, observing her seemingly half-mad demeanor, mentally sorted through the information.


    ¡®...Considering what I''ve heard, she must have been trapped here before the official announcement of the Cavalry recruitment. A time before the Awakener fighters were separated from randombat... Though she was endlessly exploited in a situation akin to imprisonment, her survival owed to her powerful Awakener abilities. But to her, it was more of a curse.¡¯


    Given that her homnd was a conflict-ridden danger zone, it was hardly surprising that she knew little about the Cavalry, let alone ordinary Awakeners. Her circumstances were indeed dire.


    But that was about to end. Now that he had found her, Yuder had no intention of leaving her in this state. It would be a waste of talent.


    ¡®Her endurance suggests a strong will. If she gets out, she could achieve tremendous growth.¡¯


    Yuder highly esteemed Reneve''s abilities. Even with her current power, she could be of help to those who hadmitted crimes or rejected their own abilities.¡®If she advances further... All awakeners struggling with control would seek her help. She could calm rampages far quicker than I did earlier.¡¯


    Like all powers, hers had weaknesses. Asmon to those with mental or emotional abilities, her physical form was fragile, and she remained ignorant of her own potential.


    However, as her power grew, her weaknesses would diminish, and she would rise to be a figure feared by many Awakeners, even without a weapon. Earning money would be just a small added bonus.


    Suppressing the powers of Awakeners was no small feat, let alone those as powerful as Yuder and Kishiar. She might not yet grasp the significance of her achievement.


    Having made his decision, Yuder spoke up.


    "Alright, Reneve. We will help you leave this ce. We''ll also check on your friend''s wellbeing. And I believe you could be of great help to us. What do you think?"


    "...What do you mean?"


    "I suggest we join forces to take down the Nukijo gang."


    Yuder needed allies to increase the chances of sess and avoid repeating past tragedies. Reneve, as much as Elpkins, was the right person for this.


    Reneve was silent for a moment at the straightforward proposal. Then, unexpectedly, she pped her own cheek.


    Caught off guard, Yuder grabbed her hand as a dry voice emerged from beneath her disheveled hair, half-covering her reddened, swollen cheek.


    "It''s strange. It''s all too good to be true."


    "..."


    "If this is another dream, I might really bash my head against the wall this time. After all, an organization for Awakeners offering to help me, to find Cyril and avenge my enemies..."


    "There''s no need to p yourself for that."


    "Then what should I do to believe this is real?"


    Reneve was unaware of what a Cavalry was, so even showing him the emblem of the Cavalry would be futile. Demonstrating the power of an Awakener might serve as evidence of being one, yet in the current situation, it seemed unlikely to be of clear help.


    Yuder paused briefly before turning to meet Kishiar''s gaze. Unbeknownst to him, his look was more a plea for help.


    Kishiar''s eyes softened and curved into a smile.


    "Then, shall I show you undeniable proof that this is not a dream?"


    Before anyone could question if such a thing existed, the man twisted a magic tool on his hand used for altering facial appearance. The magic oveying his face dissipated, transforming his brown hair to golden blonde and his ordinary-looking eyes to a striking red hue.


    "Ah...."


    With his handsome face now honestly revealed, Kishiar looked nkly at Reneve and spoke in his original, elegant manner.


    "Now, isn''t this a face too extraordinary to appear in a mere dream?"


    "¡­Indeed, it is."


    Kishiar''s genuine appearance, though an absurd method, proved incredibly effective once again.


    Reneve immediately epted the truth that this was not a dream, but reality.


    "I''ve heard that the nobles of the Orr Empire have golden hair and striking eyes. Someone of your stature wouldn''te all this way to lie to someone like me. Fine. Whether you decide to kill or spare me, I''ll be satisfied as long as I can leave here and check on Cyril''s well-being. If there''s anything I can do, just tell me. I''ll try."


    Reneve, having been here a long time without ever venturing outside, knew less about the structure and information of this ce than even Elpkins. Yet, her mere existence could be of the utmost help to their n.


    Yuder conveyed to her what he hoped she would do. As they leaped back towards the ceiling hole they hade through, Reneve stared nkly and spoke.


    "It''s amazing. I''ve been here so long and never knew one could open that and move around. Even if I had known, with my abilities, I wouldn''t have been able to climb up to such a high ce."


    "There''s no need to say such obvious things. Then, as promised, let''s meet again tomorrow, at the appointed time."


    "¡­Yes, tomorrow."


    Reneve murmured the unfamiliar word as if reciting it.


    Afterwards, Yuder and Kishiar went on to open all the ceiling blocks in the remaining rooms, checking the locations and identities of those trapped. There were about thirty in total, most bound like animals by the neck and feet. Fortunately, none were as severely injured as Elpkins.


    ''Apart from Reneve, there are no others from the West. Most came here lured by tales of the arena, or interested in joining the Cavalry. It was wise to cut off the human trafficking attempts in Tainu.''


    The longest any of them had been there was barely a month. This suggested that many people were quickly expended and perished.


    That Elpkins and Reneve had survived this long in such a ce was nothing short of miraculous.


    The Awakeners were extremely cooperative with Yuder''s request. As soon as they revealed their identities as the Cavalry upon leaping down from the ceiling, most shed tears of gratitude and murmured prayers of thanks. Their faces, soaked in relief at the prospect of escaping this hellish ce and joy at the possibility of revenge tomorrow, shone with a simr ecstasy to that of Elpkins.


    Yuder, having memorized all the information gleaned from those he had rescued, returned to his own room. Positioned directly under a ceiling block that remained open for quick ess, he and Kishiar engaged in a discussion about their ns for the following day.


    "The Awakeners have said that we will probably start the first fight tomorrow. We can start our work then."


    "That seems to be the best way to minimize casualties."


    In this arena of the Awakeners, a cruel tradition dictated that neers open the first door ofbat. It was a brutal strategy, designed to entertain the spectators with the sight of novices'' naive attempts turning into a spectacle of shock and horror.


    Therefore, ording to this rule, either Yuder or Kishiar would be the first to participate in tomorrow''sbat.


    ''Of course, I n to be the first to go out,'' Yuder thought to himself.


    "What about the message you sent before entering this ce?"


    "The ring artifact briefly responded earlier. It seems Nathan has checked it properly."


    Right before entering the ck Orca Tavern, they had sent a message to the Cavalry. The message, from Kishiar, intended for Nathan Zuckerman and the Cavalry, was to be confirmed and then responded to using a one-time use magic tool belonging to the Peletta Knights, which Nathan possessed. Fortunately, it seemed that they had promptly and properly received the message.


    ''Everyone will be busy tonight,'' Yuder mused.


    The crux of tomorrow''s n involved coordinated efforts both inside and outside the illegal betting arena. Inside, Yuder and Kishiar, along with other detained Awakeners, would work in tandem with the Cavalry and their external allies outside, squeezing their enemies like a ham sandwiched in bread.


    ''To take them all down at once, this is indeed the best way. I''m looking forward to it.''


    All that was left was to wait for that moment tomorrow.


    Before leaping back to his room, Yuder turned his head towards Kishiar.


    The man was smiling at him from the same spot, seemingly no different from usual. However, Yuder felt that he might be experiencing a mix of worry and regret.


    "Is there something you''re regretting?" Yuder inquired.


    "Caught me, huh? Somehow, aftering all this way together, the thought of returning alone to a cramped room feels a bit lonely," Kishiar admitted.


    Yuder silently gazed downward.


    Their current room, akin to a tiny prison cell with nothing but a bed made of old straw wrapped in cloth, seemed slightly betterpared to the shack they had previously shared.


    "Would you like toe down with me then?" Yuder offered.


    "That would be nice," Kishiar quickly agreed.


    ''Considering the start of tomorrow''s n, this should be fine,'' Yuder thought.


    Together, they descended to Yuder''s room. While sitting side by side on the narrow straw bed, Kishiar chuckled repeatedly.


    "You''ve exerted a lot of unexpected effort today. Now, don''t do anything else and just rest," Kishiar said.


    "Alright."


    "You have to promise."


    "Would I ever break a promise to you?"


    Kishiar pulled Yuder close, resting his head on his shoulder. Despite the cramped room, it felt more than sufficient for them.


    Yuder exhaled deeply and closed his eyes for a moment, preparing for the day ahead.


    The next day, the sound of Nukijo''s gang unlocking the door echoed through the space.


    As Yuder slowly opened his eyelids, he met Kishiar''s already open gaze. Kishiar ced a finger over his lips and smiled mischievously, signaling ''shush.''


    Read up to chapter 742 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1054 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1084 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 665


    The next day, the sound of Nukijo''s gang unlocking the door echoed through the space.


    As Yuder slowly opened his eyelids, he met Kishiar''s already open gaze. Kishiar ced a finger over his lips and smiled mischievously, signaling ''shush.''


    The gang''s coarseughter filled the air as they grumbled about the warped door, cursing the fate of a fallenrade who had caused them such trouble. They spected about the new arrivals, assuming one to be an Omega, and talked about conducting a thorough examination before sending them out, their words dripping with crude intentions.


    As the door finally swung open, two of Nukijo''s men peered in, snickering. "Let''s see, they said he took the drug, but he couldn''t have died already... What? What¡¯s this?!"


    Inside, they were met with a shocking sight. Not only was the ck-haired Awakener, the second guest, sprawled out as if dead, but the first guest, who should have been securely locked in the adjacent room,y boldly beside him. The gang members nearly fainted in astonishment.


    "How did this happen? Why are you two together?"


    "Who knows? I just woke up here," the first guest replied nonchntly, yawning. He then criticized the poor conditions of Nukijo''s lodging, mocking its unsuitability for a long stay.While the gang members were still processing how the first guest had ended up there, the second guest, who had risen leisurely, swiftly struck them under their jaws.


    Thud.


    A bone-shaking sound echoed as the two men flipped their eyes and copsed together.


    Kishiar, who had been watching quietly, whistled softly and pped in amusement. "Impressive. They might have to give up on chewing bread with those jaws."


    "Shall we go?" Yuder suggested after rifling through the fallen men''s belongings and seizing a bunch of keys. After ensuring the coast was clear, he exchanged a nce with Kishiar, who had elegantly stepped over the unconscious men to join him.


    "Is your hand okay?" Kishiar asked, looking down at Yuder''s hand.


    "It''s fine," Yuder reassured. The Nukijo gang, blinded by greed, had overlooked the most crucial item: Yuder''s enchanted gloves. Relying solely on the power of drugs and Reneve''s abilities, they had carelessly left the gloves, which protected his hands with magic power. Those punches were easier than splitting a piece of wood with his bare hand.


    Swiftly, they unlocked the surrounding doors. The first they opened was naturally the one confining Elpkins.


    "Ah..."


    "I promised I''de. Stretch out your hands for me to unbind the chains."


    "You really came..."


    Elpkins extended his bound hands and feet, his eyes brimming with tears. He gazed at the heavy chains falling to the ground before following Yuder with a fierce and determined look.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Thanks to your treatment yesterday, I''m feeling much better. My wings have reattached... I think I''ll have no troublepleting the task you assigned me!"


    Elpkins vigorously fluttered his wings, sending feathers flying. His feathers, restored to their original color, wererge and strong enough to be used as daggers.


    "Good, good. Once everyone else is freed, you know what to do next."


    "Yes!"


    Shortly after, most of the Awakeners were released. While they moved their newly freed limbs with a mix of tension and joy, Yuder and Kishiar headed toward thest room near the central staircase.


    The key, inserted into a lock that seemed never to have been opened before, turned with force, unlocking the heavy door to reveal Reneve inside.


    Reneve gazed unwaveringly at Yuder standing beyond the door, without even blinking. Yuder extended his hand towards her.


    "Retract your power, ande out now."


    It was as if she awoke from a dream. Reneve shuddered slightly. She slowly moved her weakened body, grasping the edge of the bed to take one step at a time, approaching the doorway.


    The thin line dividing the inside and outside of the door.


    After staring at it for a long time, Reneve finally bit her lip and stepped over the line,ing outside.


    A deep breath, filled with numerous emotions, escaped her lips. She murmured, holding back tears.


    "I¡¯ve realized it now. Not using my powers feels like this. It''s incredibly,fortable."


    Reneve was barefoot under her long, flowing skirt. Yuder frowned, guessing why the Nukijo gang had provided her with everything else but shoes.


    ''They meant to say, don''t even think about escaping.''


    "Wait here a moment."


    Yuder returned to his room and took a pair of shoes from one of the unconscious men. They were slightlyrge for Reneve, but not too big to wear.


    As she put on the shoes, Reneve finally smiled genuinely.


    "Thank you."


    "No need for thanks. But, I searched for your friend among the other Awakeners captured here yesterday, and couldn''t find your friend. They might be somewhere else, so I''ll keep looking."


    "Ah..."


    Reneve rxed her clenched fist.


    "I see. That¡¯s alright... I thought as much. If my friend had been here, they wouldn¡¯t have hidden my friend¡¯s face from me until the end. Just knowing that is enough for me. I''m truly grateful you searched for and informed me about Cyril. I may not be able to repay this debt even in death, but I will never forget it."


    Yuder hadn''t done anything deserving such grand words. He shook his head briefly and led her to where the others were gathered.


    Reneve, with her unusual attire, drew many nces, but the Awakeners said nothing. Seeing her emaciated form, barely alive, it was clear that she too was a victim of this brutal arena.


    "Now, everyone is out as nned."


    Kishiar surveyed everyone with a deliberately casual tone, addressing them with a voice lighter than usual. His face had been transformed, but his speech and mannerisms were no longer that of the ordinary mercenary he had adopted earlier; he was now back to his usual self.


    "Now, we have the freedom to use our powers here as we please. This means you can use your abilities freely when necessary. The means Nukijo used to suppress the powers of those trapped here are now gone."


    As he spoke, Kishiar turned to Reneve, shing her a sly smile, which she returned awkwardly.


    "However, as you informed us yesterday, there are still many difficulties inside the arena that could prevent our escape. Therefore, the two of us will head up first. You should move as instructed yesterday, but do not act alone and wait at the agreed-upon location until you receive a signal."


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    The Awakeners responded naturally to hismanding tone, their expressions bewildered. Observing their awkward reactions, reminiscent of the first members of the Cavalry, Kishiar''s lips curved up gently.


    "Our goal is to escape from here without leaving anyone behind. Remember, those standing beside you, though forced to fight against each other until yesterday, are now survivors andrades from the same peril. Our enemy lies above us."


    With these final words, he quietly raised a finger above his head.


    Above them. That was where the arenay, where countless Awakeners had perished.


    The eyes of the Awakeners zed red. They responded with firm faces, their voices strong.


    "Understood!"


    "We got it!"


    Yuder watched from a step behind, recalling the day Kishiar had first greeted the members of the Cavalry.


    Though much had changed since then, some things remained the same.


    A quiet yet distinct smile curved the corners of Yuder''s lips as he looked upward.


    The two then leaped upwards towards their destination.


    What followed was not difficult. They boldly ascended to the second floor, easily overpowering most of those they encountered. Most were caught off guard, assuming they were fellow members of the Nukijo gang, and for those who recognized their faces, it still posed no challenge.


    "Huh? What are the Awakeners doing here instead of preparing for the fight?"


    The bewildered barrel manager, who had taken the two guests to Nukijo the night before, turned to them.


    "We were told toe this way."


    Yuder responded curtly, a question dawning on the man''s face.


    "Who told you?"


    "My instinct."


    "What?... Ugh!"


    The manager was promptly taken down by an object thrust into his back.


    Read up to chapter 743 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1055 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1085 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 666


    The manager was promptly taken down by an object thrust into his back. It was Kishiar who had effortlessly drawn the old, heavy candlestick that had viciously struck the back of the manager''s head, without even touching it.


    Yuder, paying no attention to the groaning manager rolling on the floor, opened his mouth.


    "Although the information provided by Elpkins and others was useful, this ce is indeed structurallyplex."


    "Well, at least we have someone with a good sense for finding the right people, don¡¯t we? That''s all that matters."


    Their current task was simple. Before the fight began in earnest, they were to identify and individually defeat the few gangs roaming around for weing guests or patrolling.


    The Nukijo gang, though numerous, were not always present in the fighting arena. Especially now, during the ''waiting time'' when participants were supposed toe up, change into the day''s designated attire, and select their weapons, there were fewer people around.


    Elpkins, who had fought in the arena ten times, exined the Nukijo gang''s security policy for guarding the arena and suppressing the participants."On the day of the fight, you''re blindfolded and taken to the second basement, which leads to the waiting room behind the stage. The only thing you encounter on your way there are narrow,plicated storerooms, and Nukijo''s minions periodically patrolling. All these men are non-Awakeners, but... knocking them down is useless. There''s no way to go upstairs from behind the stage."


    To escape, one must go upstairs. However, the way up was in front of the stage, which meant crossing the spectator stands.


    ording to Elpkins, ''all sorts of terrifying things'' existed between the stage and the spectator seats.


    "I''ve seen it a few times. People who suddenly try to flee the stage during a fight. When an escapee appears, a magic wall around the stage blocks them first. Even if they''re lucky enough to break through, arrows rain down from all directions, and numerous creatures guarding in front of the spectator seats charge at them."


    Most couldn''t even withstand the arrows and ended up horribly dying like porcupines riddled with arrows. This was due to therge crossbows equipped with formidable arrows, installed at the very top of the spectator stands.


    But what would happen if someone managed to withstand all that and still tried to escape?


    Elpkins knew the answer.


    "I saw it happen just once. A really strong person. He nearly escaped by taking a hostage among the esteemed guests, but... He suddenly died."


    "Suddenly died?"


    "Exactly. As if killed by something invisible."


    Visible attacks could be countered, but invisible ones, unknown and therefore more frightening. Elpkins, naively unfamiliar with magic, believed it to be a tremendous magic power, but Yuder thought otherwise.


    ¡®There''s only one guess. An awakener with excellent stealth skills hidden among the guards.¡¯


    Kishiar also asserted that it was exceedingly difficult to execute such an attack and murder with the current magic powers.


    "Setting up a protective magic circle around the fighting stage is easy. But for today''s mages to acquire a stealth magic tool made by mages centuries ago and use it to perfectly conceal and attack... that''s nearly impossible."


    In this manner, the number of Awakeners hidden in stealth guarding the front of the stage remained unknown. This was mainly because most, like Elpkins, perished before they could discern this much.


    Therefore, Yuder and Kishiar decided to first clear the area behind the stage, then wait until enough guests had arrived to execute a pincer movement both inside and outside the arena.


    The backstage, intricately narrow andplex, was designed to hinder the escape of the fighting participants. Conversely, this meant it was also an ideal structure for them to iste and defeat their opponents one by one.


    "It''s actually a blessing in disguise that no one notices even when theirrades disappear one by one."


    The Nukijo gang, likely rxing upstairs at that moment, couldn''t even begin to imagine what was unfolding beneath their feet.


    "Uh... Ugh..."


    Just then, the manager, who had been unconscious for a while, let out a groan and lifted his head. Feeling the blood flowing from the back of his head, he screamed in terror.


    "Ugh... Aaaah! These bastards... trying to escape...! Hey...! Is anyone there? Help me!"


    But no matter how loudly he cried, no one came. The manager''s voice gradually faded and finally silenced, realizing the strangeness of his colleagues'' absence.


    Yuder, who had been quietly observing, finally spoke.


    "I was curious how long you''d call out, but you have even less stamina than Elpkins."


    The manager, not knowing who that name belonged to, was too frightened to ask by the dark, emotionless eyes that coldly observed him.


    Those eyes, more impassive than if they were staring at a ball, filled him with utter terror. They looked down at the bleeding man without pity or thrill of violence, just as one would look at a mere task to be done.


    "Did-did I introduce you to the boss yesterday and that''s why you''re doing this? I had no choice! It wasn''t me who decided to lock you down there, it was the boss''s orders and I didn''t do anything...!"


    "..."


    "Really, I didn''t do anything..."


    After desperately trying to justify himself for a while, the manager once again fell silent under Yuder''s gaze.


    "Is that it? Go on, say more."


    "Uh... Ugh..."


    He instinctively realized that whatever he said would not get through to the men before him. They were merely curious to see how long he would keep screaming, nothing more, nothing less.


    Yesterday, he thought they were just simple, gullible fools, but now, looking up from his prone position, their faces seemed as emotionless as death itself.


    Giving up on feigning pity, the manager screamed in defiance.


    "Damn... You filthy homosexuals, catamite! I don''t know where you came from, but there''s no need to bother hiding from me! The boss will catch and kill you!"


    "Is that so?"


    And then, the reaper finally passed his judgment on the manager.


    "Whether there''s anything toe out of dealing you, we''ll just have to see. It''s fortunate that you still have some energy left. I had many questions to ask."


    Yuder, genuinely pleased, grabbed the manager by the scruff of his neck as he tried to spew more insults. The manager iled in pain as Yuder''s hand wrapped around him like the wind.


    "Ugh... Aaaah, Aaaaah! Help me!"


    "Sure. The Awakeners you tricked and dragged here probably said the same."


    Behind Yuder, who stood with his fists clenched, the water and fire, air and earth simultaneously shimmered in an eerie dance. Witnessing this spectacle, the manager''s face turned ashen, as if he was on the verge of fainting.


    Soon, a scream echoed through the empty warehouse, unheard by anyone else.


    "Feels refreshing to have used my body after a while," Yuder mused.


    He cracked his neck and looked down at the sprawled manager. In the hellish predicament of facing punishment whether he responded or not, the manager quickly abandoned all loyalty and, begging for his life, readily spilled all the information he knew.


    "Where is Nukijo now?"


    "Up... upstairs..."


    "Do you know when hees down to the fighting arena?"


    "When the first fight starts, he wille down... It''s always been that way."


    As is often the case with those from the backstreets, the Nukijo gang had a very weak sense of solidarity andcked anything resembling loyalty.


    Thanks to the manager, Yuder learned that Nukijo had been vigorously promoting their ''first fight'' scheduled for today, and as a result, numerous ''esteemed guests'' were expected to visit overnight. Everything was going as he had hoped.


    ¡®Nukijo hasn''t noticed the movements of the Cavalry yet. Seems like everyone on that side is doing well.¡¯


    "I... I''ve told you everything now... Please, let me live... That''s all I know..."


    "Who said anything about killing you? I have one more question, so answer it correctly."


    The final question was about the Awakeners with stealth abilities guarding the arena.


    "There are Awakeners among those guarding this ce, right? Who are they?"


    Yuder deliberately asked as if he already knew the fact, rather than merely specting. The bewildered manager, his mind not functioning properly, took the bait as Yuder had anticipated.


    "I don''t know much about that... Even the boss doesn''t tell me..."


    ''So, it was a shot in the dark, but it turns out I was right.''


    As Yuder quietly scraped his foot against the ground, the manager screamed and responded.


    "I''ve never seen them, I really don''t know! How can I know who they are when they have the ability to be invisible!"


    ''The ability to make themselves invisible, huh?''


    Read up to chapter 743 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1055 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1085 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 667


    "The ability to make himself invisible, huh?" pondered Yuder, his eyes narrowing. As he gazed towards Kishiar, thetter met his gaze with a solemn expression.


    There were various types of stealth abilities. Mostmonly, they involved remaining motionless in shadows or amidst the terrain, briefly concealing one''s form. The kind that allowed movement while hidden was exceedingly rare. Even rarer were those abilities that enabled attacking while unseen, requiring extensive training to be practically useful inbat.


    Among these were Nahan''s illusion abilities, which blurred the observer''s perception, and Gakane''s skill to hide within his shadow clones.


    "A capability to bepletely invisible andunch unseen attacks, you say," Yuder mused. "That must be a form of stealth. A rare ability indeed."


    An adept practitioner of stealth could erase not only their presence but also anything they touched, including weapons, clothing, and even their presence. This made them capable of deadly attacks with minimal effort, standing as the pinnacle of stealth abilities.


    ¡®I hadn''t thought such a talent existed at this time yet... but it appears I was mistaken.¡¯


    The manager admitted to knowing only of the ability, with no knowledge of the wielder''s name or appearance. Prodded for more information, he finally recalled a crucial detail amid tears and sobs."Nobody knows when and where that Awakener appears, only emerging when needed... Rumors suggested he might even be among us. I, too, believe it likely, given the boss'' nature..."


    "Are you saying this Awakener works among you, only revealing his power in dire situations?" Yuder inquired.


    "Yes, exactly," the manager affirmed, tearfully insisting his limited encounters with the Awakener were genuine, despite his broken speech.


    Yuder and Kishiar exchanged nces once more.


    ¡®There''s a possibility... I can''t recognize every Awakener on sight. If he blended in with the Nukijo gang without using his powers, it''s understandable I wouldn''t know,¡¯ Yuder thought.


    Until now, those they had encountered and defeated were all non-Awakeners.


    ording to Elpkins, the stealthy Awakener had appeared among the audience, particrly near the esteemed guests. This suggested he was assigned to protect important spectators and only acted when necessary.


    ¡®Such an individual is most effective as a hidden asset rather than an overt force. It makes managing the fighting arena easier and keeps the subordinates alert. They''ve thought this through,¡¯ Yuder noted.


    Yet, there was still a way to deduce his identity.


    Breaking his silence, Yuder spoke again. "Do you know when this Awakener first appeared? If not, when did you first see him?"


    "It was after this underground second-floor arena waspleted. The first time an escape attempt was made, that''s when I saw him. That much is certain."


    "Are the guards in the audience always the same people during these fights?"


    "Indeed? Ah... Yes. We asionally rotate the guards, but the boss prefers using proven ones in such ces..." the manager hesitantly began.


    "No need to share his opinions," Yuder interjected sharply, stepping firmly on the manager''s hand. As the hand seemed to sink into the ground, the manager screamed and writhed in agony. Despite his struggles, the ground engulfed his hand like a swamp, drawing more of him in.


    "Tell me everything you know about those guarding the VIP seats."


    "I''ll tell you, just please, release my hand!"


    "I believe I said answers first."


    "Aah!"


    Only after a harsh retribution for his stupidity did the manager stammer out a coherent response.


    "The guests in the VIP seats are quite particr about faces... So, the same few always get assigned... Today, it was definitely Regina, Jagg, Vic, Kess, Persa, and...!"


    There were about 100 seats in the VIP section. The manager mentioned approximately ten guards.


    "Were all the ones you named working there since the second floor was first established?"


    "Not all of them... Some have been there since the beginning, others were added a few months ago..."


    The manager spewed out everything he could remember about the guards in the VIP section. At this point, he couldn''t even think why he was being questioned so; all he desired was to escape the clutches of this devilish man.


    Though the information was somewhat disorganized, Yuder wasn''t particrly concerned. He had someone by his side capable of making sense of even such scattered details.


    "It seems we''ve extracted everything of use."


    "So, now that I''ve told you everything, can you please... release my hand?"


    "Very well. I''ll let you go."


    Hope flickered in the manager''s eyes at Yuder''s cool agreement. However, the next moment brought a swift kick to his face.


    "Never said I''d let you go while you were conscious."


    Leaving the now unconscious manager behind, Yuder turned to Kishiar. Thetter, who had been watching Yuder extract information with a smile, spoke up.


    "If the stealthy one is guarding the VIP seats, then he must be among those who joined when this second floor was established. ording to the manager, there are three such individuals. We''ll soon find out which one is the Awakener."


    "The Awakener might possess more than mere stealth abilities, perhaps even true invisibility. Be cautious if ites to a fight."


    Yuder then left the warehouse, using the information extracted from the manager to navigate effortlessly to a small armory near the waiting rooms. This ce housed weapons loaned to participants without their own.


    Among these, Yuder''s swordy abandoned.


    ¡®The manager mentioned that Nukijo only cared for the jewels iid in the weapons, neglecting the swords themselves. Fortunately, I retrieved it before they could discard it.¡¯


    Had the Nukijo gang had any discernment, they would have realized that the most valuable part of this sword wasn''t the red gem but the sheath itself. in and unadorned, the sheath was crafted from materials formidable enough to be used as a weapon in its own right.


    Yuder, having retrieved his sword, did not initially worry about its potential loss, but once it was secured at his waist, a sense of reassurance washed over him.


    ¡®I shall make them pay dearly for daring to take my sword,¡¯ he vowed silently.


    The weapon storage was close to the fighting stage. The distant mor of voices suggested the audience was steadily filling the seats.


    It would likely take some time before they discovered what had transpired behind the stage.


    "So, what''s next... the waiting room?" Kishiar, who had helped Yuder dust off his sword, asked with a sly smile.


    "Yes."


    "I suppose I should pick a weapon for myself as well."


    Kishiar surveyed the area and picked up an old, rusty sword from the ground. It was so corroded and notched it could have been mistaken for a club, but in his hands, it might as well have been the finest weapon, unbreakable by anyone in the world.


    "Will that suffice?" Yuder inquired.


    "Yes, this weight is just fine. It''s perfect for what I have in mind."


    Swinging the sword lightly a few times, it cut through the air with a fearsome sound, quickly fading away. They then headed towards the waiting room, which remained oblivious to the events that had unfolded.


    Meanwhile, Nukijo was receiving an unusual report from a subordinate.


    "What? The Southern Army of the Empire has entered Charloin? What are you talking about? Their main force is in Lakota, not Charloin."


    Read up to chapter 744 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1056 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1086 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 668


    Meanwhile, Nukijo was receiving an unusual report from a subordinate.


    "What? The Southern Army of the Empire has entered Charloin? What are you talking about? Their main force is in Lakota, not Charloin."


    "That''s what I''m saying. For some reason, they entered without any prior notice. The Charloin garrison reported it. So I came to inform you right away, boss."


    "As long as the Lord of Charloin holds his ground, they shouldn''t have been able to just enter like that... This is troubling, Urachil. The unknown cause is concerning. And it had to happen today of all days, when we have a big fighting event with many guests¡­"


    The revered Swordmaster, General Gino Bordelli, led the main base of the Orr Empire''s Southern Army, located far from Charloin in Lakota. There were Empire troops stationed in Charloin as well, but they generally got along well with the Nukijo gang. They had been exchanging favors through backdoor deals for years, so there was no worry about enforcement or punishment.


    However, the Empire troops that suddenly entered Charloin today were from the main base in Lakota. They were strangers to the Nukijo gang and could pose a threat if things went wrong, stirring Nukijo¡¯s anxiety and caution.


    In fact, Gino Bordelli, known for his integrity, had long wanted to crack down on the crime syndicates in Charloin. But the Lord of Charloin, deeply in love with money and equally disdainful of Bordelli, had been firmly resisting, preventing any such misfortune from happening so far.''They wouldn¡¯t havee for small fries like us¡­ But better safe than sorry.''


    Today was a special day with important guests. Keeping their identity secret, ensuring their safety, and ensuring they had a good time was crucial for Nukijo.


    First, he needed to find out why the main Southern Army unit hade here.


    Nukijo frowned, deep in thought. He preferred to offer praise to his underlings rather than resort to violence.


    "Good jobing to inform me right away. Who exactly told you this news? Til? Or maybe Bains?"


    "It was Mehill. From the garrison''s entry and exit security team."


    "Ah, that guy. Right. So he heard the news early because of the security team. Tell the boys to give him ''sweets and alcohol'' as a token of gratitude. And ask him for more details when they deliver it."


    "Understood."


    Nukijo''s men quickly moved, taking money hidden in cigarette packs and expensive alcohol, heading to the Charloin garrison''s security team. Soon, new information reached Nukijo''s ears.


    "Boss. I¡¯ve found out the identity of the Southern Army unit that arrived today."


    "Let''s hear it."


    "They''re a newly formed unit called the Awakeners or something."


    "What? Awakeners?"


    "Yeah. It''s a temporary unit, made up only of soldiers who have ''awakened''. It hasn''t been officially announced yet, but it seems they were sent for a light visit to the Cavalry''s branch. Since General Bordelli is a supporter of the Emperor, the Lord of Charloin permitted their entry."


    "I see¡­"


    "They went straight to the Cavalry''s branch upon arrival. The unit is small, not even thirty men, and the guy leading them is a youngd, who was just a soldier until recently. Should we send someone to investigate more?"


    "No, that¡¯s enough."


    Nukijo finally let his guard down. Even with just this much information, it was clear that the issue had nothing to do with them, so he felt no need to investigate further.


    However, had he chosen to delve a bit deeper, he would have heard the astonishing news that the once noisy front of the Cavalry Southern Branch building had be eerily quiet since that day.


    Also, there were reports of the Southern Army Special Forces Unit, who visited the Cavalry ¡®on a courtesy call,¡¯ exchanging serious greetings with the Cavalry members before entering as if they were about to start ''work''.


    The Cavalry Southern Branch was enveloped in a heavy and silent atmosphere.


    Among those in Cavalry uniforms, there were some in slightly unfamiliar uniforms. These were members of the Imperial Southern Army Special Forces Unit, who had rushed to their aid upon request. The team leader was a young man with sky-like hair and ck eyes, exuding a pleasant demeanor.


    "Hello, Cavalry members. I am Sunz, Commander of the 23rd Special Forces Unit ¡®Awakener Brigade¡¯ of the Imperial Southern Army. This is Deputy Commander Emon. Ideally, we would take our time over a meal and discuss how to assist you in your life down south, but circumstances make that difficult."


    As Sunz introduced himself with a gift in hand, Kurga of the Cavalry extended his hand for a handshake. Kurga''s bear-like stature made the handshake appear as a small human making contact with a giant bear.


    "It¡¯s not important. Just the fact that the Southern Army sent you so promptly upon receiving the Commander''s message is enough for us."


    "Hahaha. Truly, you are members of the Cavalry."


    "I read about you in a letter from the Commander. It mentioned you¡¯ve previously worked with us on a mission."


    "Yes, that''s right. I can''t divulge the details of the mission, but it was a great experience. It was there I first met a remarkable Cavalry friend who has greatly advised Emon and me."


    "Who might that be?"


    At Kurga''s curious inquiry, Sunz turned his gaze towards Emon standing beside him. Both men smiled simultaneously, recalling old times.


    "It¡¯s Yuder Aile. Ah, he has received a title now, so should I address him as Baron Aile?"


    "Ah... Yuder wouldn¡¯t mind that. He always told us to call him as we always have."


    "Just like Yuder. Thest time I saw him was at the Harvest Festival a few months ago when we were summoned to the capital. I''m very happy to think that I will be able to see him soon and congratte him in person."


    At the mention of Yuder being an old friend who had once helped Sunz and Emon, the faces of all the Cavalry members softened. The same was true for the faces of the Awakener Brigade soldiers standing behind Sunz and Emon.


    With a good first impression established, the conversation continued smoothly.


    "The Commander is currently on a secret reconnaissance mission with Yuder, infiltrating an illegal betting fight club. It¡¯s a dangerous ce, and he believes it¡¯s best to eradicate it immediately."


    "The illegal betting fight club has been a thorn in the south''s side for years. It''s heartbreaking that it¡¯s now targeting Awakeners and expanding its scale to be more provocative."


    "Don¡¯t worry. They made a grave mistake by messing with the Awakeners and the Cavalry."


    "We will certainly help as well! But even if we manage to defeat those scoundrels today, dealing with the aftermath could be more challenging, especially with the nobles and the stationed army, including the Lord of Shaloin, backing them up. How does the Cavalry intend to handle this aspect?" Sunz asked, his face etched with concern.


    "It is well-known that our General Gino and the local Lord do not get along. Everyone is more worried about the aftermath than the actual fight," Sunz added.


    "You need not worry about that either," replied Kurga, his expression impassive.


    "The Commander has already instructed us on every aspect of that matter. To borate a bit more... the solution to such issues was almostpletely resolved as soon as Yuder arrived yesterday."


    "Really?"


    "What does that mean...?"


    Sunz and Emon blinked in confusion, unable to fathom the meaning of his words.


    "It¡¯s too lengthy to exin now, but you''ll understand in due time. Just know that you don¡¯t need to worry about that part. Trust in our Commander and Yuder, and when the signal is given, just do as you please."


    Sunz smiled awkwardly, wondering if it was really alright to be so unconcerned. He looked around at the faces of the Cavalry members and, seeing their unworried eyes, he inwardly admired their confidence and faith.


    ''Everyone''s morale and belief are truly remarkable... How long will it take for our unit to reach this level? We still have a long way to go.''


    "Now, it seems it¡¯s about time. Shall we get going?" Sunz proposed.


    "Oh, yes."


    "When you arrive there, you will also meet the Peletta Knights, waiting in position. You will be introduced to Nathan Zuckerman, the Adjutant of the Commander. I''ll make sure you get a chance to greet him."


    "The Peletta Knights are here too? That''s impressive."


    During the hasty journey in response to the sudden request for assistance from the Cavalry yesterday, Sunz''s heart had been pounding. But now, it felt like it might burst out of his chest.


    He was about to meet Yuder Aile again and proudly show him his promotion, this time as a supporter of the Cavalry. Sunz rose eagerly from his seat and, after changing his attire under their guidance, he joined the Cavalry members and quickly stepped outside.


    Read up to chapter 744 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1056 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1086 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 669


    Something felt amiss.


    Not long ago, Jack, a boy who had escaped from the Star of Nagran''s southern stronghold, now a sessful candidate in the first round test of the Cavalry''s second recruitment, looked at the scenes unfolding before his eyes and thought to himself.


    ''It seems like things are going well, but why does something feel off?''


    To the boy, yesterday seemed like a day where all hardships were washed away, leaving only sess.


    He had sessfully escaped from the base with his older brothers and sisters who were with him from the west, arriving at Charloin without anyone getting hurt, and confidently submitted his application to the Cavalry. He was very nervous just before entering the branch building, but the anxiety disappeared like washed away after receiving the first round eptance.


    Later, returning to the lodging, the owner suddenly said, ¡°With many visitors to the city, we are running out of space. Either pay more, or you''ll have to leave,¡± which did strain his finances, but luckily, he found a good solution.


    In this bustling southern metropolis, there existed a betting arena where anyone could earn money by winning fights.With no difficult rules to follow and just winning to earn money! For them, who had survived the harsh western jungles and even faced monsters, this seemed all too easy.


    ''We owe a lot to Dagon and the others for bringing us this far. It''s our turn to repay them! I just need enough money to stay until the final pass of the second test. A few fights should do it. It won''t take long, and nobody will notice.''


    Jack went to the ce with several other Awakeners of simr age. Upon learning they were Awakeners, the arena suggested they participate in an exclusive fight for Awakeners. Apparently, it was much riskier for non-Awakeners to fight against Awakeners, hence the separate arena, and the prize money for winning was iparably higher there.


    ''This should be enough with just one fight!''


    The young, naive Awakener, not yet tainted by the world, excitedly agreed to participate and signed the contract. The manager, Regina, who helped them with the contract, seemed somewhat distrustful of their ability, asking several times, ¡°Can you really fight?¡±


    It was fine. Once they saw them fight, they would realize how needless their worries were.


    ''So, it was good toe here today under the pretext of looking around the lodging...''


    Regina, whom they met yesterday, had taken the first-time participants to the underground waiting room for fighters. Seeing their faces, she made a slightlyplex expression and said, ''Well, now that you''re here, you have to figure out the rest,'' and then she took the lead.


    From that moment, Jack felt a subtle sense of strangeness.


    Upon arriving in the waiting room, they received slightly embarrassing clothing, like something out of an old tale. They were told to wear it because today''s fight was set in ancient times. The costume, revealing the chest, belly, and legs, seemed odd, but they wore it, thinking it was just for once.


    While they struggled with the clothes they had never worn before, Regina was also very busy moving around.


    "It should be about time for them toe up. Why haven''t they yet? Something''s odd..."


    Looking at the inner door of the waiting room, Regina kept saying something felt strange. Jack approached her and asked quietly.


    "What feels strange to you?"


    Regina suddenly turned around, startled. For a moment, her figure seemed to blur and distort before bing clear again, leaving Jack blinking in confusion.


    What was that? But before he could voice his question, she warned him with an uncharacteristically cold face.


    "Sorry, but it''s a very busy time right now. Could you refrain from approaching without notice? You might startle someone enough to get stabbed to death in a ce like this."


    "Ah, yes... I''m sorry."


    "No need to apologize. The problem lies with the participants who haven''t arrived yet."


    "Ah... So we weren''t thest ones?"


    "Of course not. If there was a problem, we would have been notified. But I can''t go beyond this point..."


    Regina, with her hand on her forehead, murmured something, her eyes darkening for a moment. Jack felt a chilling sensation, but she soon regained herposure.


    "Anyway, this is not something first-time participants like you should worry about."


    Jack acknowledged her statement, but internally, he still felt something was off.


    What was this feeling? His friends and he were here in this grand and magnificent ce for just one fight to earn some money and leave. But everything, from the attitude of Regina, the manager, to the atmosphere of this space, felt strangely eerie.


    He was about to express his uneasy feeling to his friends when the door to the waiting room opened.


    Several people entered all at once, their experienced aura indicating they had spent a lot of time in a ce like this. The eyes of the first-time participants widened in awe.


    ''Wow... Are we supposed to fight against these people?''


    Suddenly, the monsters they faced in the great wilderness seemed trivial. While Jack and his friends were feeling intimidated, Regina approached them. It seemed these were the ''yet-to-arrive participants'' she mentioned.


    She looked around the back of the participants as if searching for someone, then sighed in frustration.


    "Did they send up the participants and go off to drink again..."


    Apparently, another manager who was supposed to escort them hadn''t shown up, and that annoyed her. Regina counted the neers with a sharp gaze. They all looked extremely dark and exhausted, brimming with a killing intent.


    Jack felt an indescribable chill as he observed them, all silent as if bound by a rule of absolute silence.


    ''...Why does this feel so wrong? Is this arena really okay?''


    Suddenly, he felt a piercing gaze. Turning, he saw it came from a particrly grim figure among the silent Awakeners, wearing a dark hood, exuding an ominous presence.


    ''What... Why is he staring at me?''


    It felt like a persistent, sharp gaze, as if he had caught something that shouldn''t be there.


    Jack, overwhelmed by the intense and frightening scrutiny, the likes of which he had never felt before, discreetly hid among the others. He sincerely hoped that this dark-hooded Awakener wouldn''t be his opponent in the fight.


    "Everyone''s here now."


    After counting all the participants, Regina pped her hands to gather attention and began briefing them on several points. Her words, seemingly rehearsed and emotionless, appeared well-packaged on the surface but subtly implied, ''If you die here, the arena is not responsible.''


    "Right next to this ce is the weapons depot. Participants who need weapons can choose from there. Once the fight starts, those who are called can head out. There''s no one to guide the proceedings; you''ll figure it out once you go out. That concludes my role here."


    Regina no longer smiled. Turning her back on the participants, she left without any formal farewell, her demeanor as cold and unceremonious as could be.


    As if she would never see them again...


    The waiting room, now left only with the participants, became as quiet as the depths of the ocean. Jack, rubbing his sweat-dampened palms on his trouser legs, seriously considered whether he could still withdraw from the fight.


    ''...But I can''t. Dagon and the others have put in so much effort to bring us here...''


    Jack reflected on how much he and the others owed to Dagon and their olderpanions. He also thought of their happy faces when they would return with the money earned here.


    ''My parents abandoned me, calling me a monster, but my brothers and sisters epted me. I can''t run away. How can I be a Cavalry member with the spirit of someone who runs away even here?''


    Clenching his fists, he looked around and saw other Awakeners from the Star of Nagran nodding in agreement. They took deep breaths and wished each other good luck.


    Suddenly, the sound of arge instrument burst from the concealed stage, apanied by a noise like exploding fireworks. Enthusiastic cheers prated even the waiting room.


    Startled, Jack quickly calmed his racing heart with a hand pressed to his chest.


    ''I just hope I''m not the first one up...''


    "The first up is~!! A special guest that everyone here is eagerly awaiting~ The second gender! The second gender Awakener~!!!"


    Exmations of surprise, cheers, apuse.


    And then, Jack looked up in shock.


    ''Second gender Awakener? Who is that?''


    The answer came quickly from a loud voice echoing from afar.


    "Whether he''s an Omega or an Alpha, you''ll see with your own eyes! His name is, Yudrain!"


    "..."


    In the waiting room, cold as if in another world, one person let out a low, short breath. It sounded almost like a scoff. Turning his head, Jack realized that it was the same Awakener who had earlier stared at him for no apparent reason, and his shoulders tensed in rm.


    ''That person...?''


    Read up to chapter 745 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1057 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1087 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 670


    ''That person...?''


    During his stay at the Star of Nagran outpost, he had seen several second-gender Awakeners. Consequently, he knew well that those possessing second genders were not particrly special, whether they were Alpha or Omega Awakeners, and it was impossible to distinguish them just by appearance.


    However, the Awakener now being called to step forward... He was a bit doubtful whether he truly had a second gender.


    The atmosphere was so menacing, and the air so oppressively heavy, that it raised his suspicions.


    A man standing beside the person called Yudrain was incredibly tall and had a vague expression. His arms crossed, he said,


    "Oh, what a pity. I was hoping to be the first to go."


    ...Was this an open provocation? As cold sweat formed on Jack''s back, Yudrain turned his head and replied,"It wouldn''t have mattered if I wasn''t the first; I would have made myself the first anyway."


    Good heavens. This was an esction.


    Fortunately, the tall man seemed not too upset by this, as he let out a low chuckle and then...


    "Hmm. In that case, I hope fervently to be your opponent."


    ...He openly expressed a desire to fight!


    Before thebatpetition even began, Jack tensed up, fearing these two might start brawling. The focus of others in the room covertly shifted to them.


    Yudrain said nothing for a moment, just gazing at the tall man. Jack thought he looked like a fearsome beast, sizing up whether his opponent was bite-sized or not.


    "...Do you truly wish for that?"


    Do you really want to fight me? What aughable fool. I''ll ept your challenge anytime. This was how Jack interpreted Yudrain''s words.


    "I always do. An opportunity like this at such a venue isn''tmon. Of course, what I''ll offer isn''t something mundane like a sword or fist."


    Yes, I''ve always wanted to fight. Now is the perfect time. I won''t face you with ordinary,mon weapons. Wait and see! The tall man''s words were interpreted in this way.


    A slight twist appeared at the corner of Yudrain''s lips.


    "Given what you''ve said, I''m starting to look forward to the next turn."


    "Indeed. Let''s see how my luck ys out."


    With that, their conversation came to an end.


    Jack didn''t even consider the possibility that they knew each other. He just fervently hoped he wouldn''t be Yudrain''s opponent.


    ''He looks incredibly strong. I definitely don''t want to face him!''


    But fate did not favor Jack. Historically, he had always been the unlucky one, invariably ending up in the very situation he hoped to avoid.


    "And who shall face him¡ªlet''s see the result of the first draw¡ª! Oh!"


    With an exaggerated voice, the name of Yudrain''s opponent, the Awakener to inaugurate the stage today, was announced from outside the stage.


    "The one who will start the stage today with the Second Gender Awakener is~!¡ªa young neer challenging this fighting arena for the first time! An Awakener with beast-like power, able to freely reveal ears, tail, teeth, and ws! His name is¡ªJack!"


    A cacophony of sounds, almost deafening, reached the backstage. Jack was so startled he nearly jumped off the floor. His friends around him cast anxious and worried nces at him.


    "Jack! It''s you!"


    "...Are you sure you''re okay? If it''s too hard, you might consider forfeiting..."


    Jack felt terror at the predatory gaze Yudrain fixed on him, as if assessing his prey. He wanted to retreat, but the thought that emerged in his mind was the joyful faces of hisrades when he returned with the prize money from winning here.


    Silently, Jack clenched his fists and, with gritted teeth, stepped forward.


    Just as he was about to head towards the stage, a door opened behind him. Entering were a skeletal woman dressed in a floral dress and, in stark contrast, a winged man with a very distinctive appearance.


    ''What''s this? Weren''t all the participating Awakeners already here?''


    Like Jack, the other first-timers who had entered from outside were puzzled, but the Awakeners who hade up from the lower floor said nothing.


    ''...Well, I don''t know. It''s not my problem; they must have a reason for arriving now...''


    Jack''s brief wonder quickly dissipated. He was too preupied with the immediate challenge ahead. With stiff limbs, he moved towards the stage, following Yudrain. The tall man who had provoked a confrontation earlier spoke slyly from behind.


    "It''s a pity I''m not your opponent."


    He was truly detestable, consistently disying hostility towards Yudrain, seemingly harboring a deep grudge.


    "We''ll meet again soon enough."


    "Yes... Be careful. I''d be really sad if you were even slightly injured when we meet again."


    This was a traditional curse of hatred, implying ''Stay healthy until you die at my hands, not someone else''s.'' Jack wondered why he hadn''t been chosen first, looking slightly downcast...


    Fortunately, Yudrain moved on without responding further to the man. Jack hurried up the stairs, following him. As they ascended to the stage, the bright lights and cheering grew louder, making Jack''s heart pound so hard it felt like his ribs might break.


    "How old are you?"


    Yudrain, whom Jack hadn''t expected to speak, suddenly asked. Though his gaze remained forward, the question was clearly directed at Jack. Was he trying to gain the upper hand already? Jack flinched, then straightened his shoulders, trying to appear as strong and fierce as possible in his reply.


    "I''m eighteen! Why do you ask!"


    "Why try to earn money here at such a young age? There must have been other things you could do."


    "...What''s it to you? It''s none of your business!"


    "Does everyone else know you''re here?"


    ...What was this about? It almost seemed like Yudrain knew Jack hadpanions other than his family. Though something felt off, Jack tried to brush aside the odd feeling and showed an even fiercer expression.


    "I don''t need anyone''s permission! I''ll just win, take the money, and leave!"


    "So you sneaked out without permission. You''re really clueless, aren''t you?"


    "...Are you insulting me?!"


    "Yes."


    "And you''re here to make money just like me!"


    As Jack retorted heatedly, Yudrain narrowed his eyes. His expression was cool, almost smiling, but not quite.


    "Well..."


    "What now?"


    "This is a fighting arena where killing is allowed. Do you understand what that means?"


    "..."


    "If you had ever seriously considered what might happen to you after death, even once, you wouldn''t havee here. You had yourst chance to turn back after signing up yesterday, but you chose to ignore it. If things were as they should be, you wouldn''t have had the chance to ponder such things before dying."


    In that moment, as Yudrain spoke, his aura settled into an indescribable stillness. Despite his presence right in front of Jack, it felt as if an invisible de hung just above his throat.


    The gravity of his words left no doubt that they were no jest...


    Jack, unable to ponder how Yudrain knew of his contract from the previous day, stopped in his tracks. Yudrain, halting alongside him, slowly turned and began to speak.


    "However... as the person who taught me said, everyone can make mistakes. What''s important is whates after."


    "..."


    "So, observe carefully the mistake you''ve made today. No one can be sure if such an opportunity wille again in life."


    Yudrain looked older than Jack, but the difference seemed only a few years at most. Yet, from him emanated an overwhelming pressure that couldn''t be denied.


    What were those eyes, bearing the weight of years like an elder with snow-white hair?


    What was this dreadful feeling, like standing before high-ranking figures, impossible to refute?


    As Jack remained speechless, Yudrain turned away and moved towards the ce filled with low curses and cheers.


    "He''s out!"


    "Finally! Is that the Second Gender Awakener?"


    Yudrain had stepped onto a stage that had imed many Awakeners'' lives. The square stage, adorned with bright strings and fences, resembled a te holding a cake.


    ''Too many people to distinguish each face.''


    Candles overhead emitted a provocative scent. Someone wielding a magic device to amplify their voice spun around the stage''s perimeter, stirring up the atmosphere.


    Yudrain, indifferent to this, quickly scanned the surroundings. The spectator seats formed a semi-circle around the stage, and the highest section, shielded by partitions, seemed to be the ''VIP section'' for nobles and the wealthy.


    Here and there, members of the Nukijo gang, armed with knives, watched Yudrain with gleaming eyes.


    Spotting a Nukijoughing uproariously, Yudrain narrowed his eyes.


    ''That position. I must remember it.''


    Soon after, Jack emerged and stood before him. Perhaps due to the earlier conversation, the freckled boy''s face looked worried and pale. His eyes, filled with confusion and fear, revealed his inability to fathom Yudrain''s true nature and intentions.


    ''Don''t worry. This won''t be your grave today.''


    "Take off your clothes! Strip!"


    Before the match began, jeers were directed at Yudrain''s hooded figure. With a short breath, Yudrain tossed off his hood, revealing an outfit almost identical to Jack''s, eliciting a burst of cheers.


    ''I never really wanted to wear these clothes... but had no choice.''


    It would all be over soon, anyway.


    As the bell signifying the start of the fight rang out, Yudrain slowly raised his hands above his head. Jack, startled, flinched noticeably.


    Read up to chapter 745 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1057 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1087 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 671


    As the bell signifying the start of the fight rang out, Yudrain slowly raised his hands above his head. Jack, startled, flinched noticeably.


    A boy, whose ears sprouted like a dog''s atop his head, hastily revealed his ws and teeth, readying himself to attack. However, Yuder paid him no mind. His gaze was fixed not on the boy, but on the sword in his hand, and its blunt sheath pointing towards the ceiling of the fighting arena.


    The gamblers who hade to bet, unaware of the significance of this small gesture, excitedly shouted.


    "Kill him! Finish him off!"


    "Let the beast tear apart and ravage the second gender Awakener!"


    "I''ve staked all my money on you! If you can''t cough it up, you won''t get off easy!"


    The first to notice something amiss in Yudrain''s actions was Nukijo."That guy, he''s a fire user, right? I thought we had gotten rid of his sword. Who allowed him to use it?"


    "Well, about that..."


    "Wait a moment. That sword... It''s the one I told you to sell off yesterday! That red gem!"


    Nukijo was shocked to see Yuder holding the tacky, ostentatious sword they had confiscated and ordered to be sold. No matter how much Nukijo rubbed his eyes and looked again, it was indeed the same weapon from yesterday.


    Until a moment ago, Nukijo had been quite pleased with Yuder, who had thrown off his hood to reveal his face, transforming from a gloomy, unimpressive figure to a sword master straight out of an ancient painting, dressed in attire reminiscent of the ssical Holy Fire style. This transformation was arresting, owing to his unexpectedly well-trained and sturdy physique, with an umonly straight posture and body lines. Even to Nukijo, ustomed to seeing all sorts of extraordinary beings, Yuder''s physique seemed quite valuable.


    People are naturally excited by the sight of a young, strapping body, especially one with hidden, scandalous secrets, soon to be covered in blood.


    However, Nukijo was furious that such an unworthy sword would join in on today''s historic first performance. It was not meant to be this way. He had envisioned a fiery first fight, a brutal sh between mes and beasts, culminating in the fiery side''s defeat and a bloody spectacle of torn clothes and shattered limbs for the excited audience, not a clumsy sword fight.


    "What use is a sword he can''t even wield! Which idiot gave it back to him?"


    The second gender Awakener''s secrets, meant to be exposed in a bloody, heated battle, were supposed to be as thrilling and humiliating as possible. Nukijo had meticulously chosen the attire for this provocative performance, and the thought of it all going to waste in a dull sword fight made his blood boil.


    "Did I give too much medicine to the second guest yesterday, preventing his mes?"


    Even so, it didn''t exin how the sword had reappeared. Someone ought to have informed him...


    "Who is it! Who brought him that damned sword? Hex and Bout, where are you now? They''re in charge of the third basement level today!"


    "They haven''t returned yet. Maybe they''re still backstage?"


    "Tell them toe here now!"


    Nukijo''s subordinates, who had been standing by, hastily ran towards the backstage area. Unsatisfied, Nukijo gestured frantically to others around him.


    "Tell him not to use that sword! If he resists, snatch it away by force!"


    The bell that had been sounding the start of thepetition suddenly ceased. As the announcer fell silent, Nukijo''s usually steadfast subordinates, unnerved by his agitated demeanor, began to murmur and show signs of difort. The atmosphere around them gradually deviated from its usual state. Jack, who had been hesitating about how to attack Yuder with his ears and ws extended, looked around in confusion.


    "What''s happening? Why are they acting like that?"


    "Isn''t it starting? Are we still waiting?"


    Just at that moment, when the guests were murmuring their dissatisfaction at the unusual turn of events, Yuder turned his head and looked directly at Nukijo.


    Then, he smiled distinctly, the corners of his lips curving upwards in undeniable mockery.


    "¡­!"


    Nukijo was struck with such a shock that his head reeled.


    "Is that bastard mocking me...?!"


    As all eyes now focused on him, Nukijo''s disarray caused even his subordinates to lose theirposure. This small breach was precisely what Yuder had been waiting for.


    He gently swirled the sword he was holding, tracing a perfect arc as if from a textbook. The sheathed de descended gracefully, then rose again, its tip once more aiming at the ceiling. Simultaneously, a spiral of mes climbed from the hilt, shooting explosively upwards along the sword''s body.


    Of course, the mes could not surpass the height of an ordinary tree. They were suppressed by the translucent protective magic circle that had been activated around the stage.


    The entire stage began to shake with a rumbling sound as the two forces collided. Usually, the power of Awakeners is confined to the inside of the stage. When power tries to extend beyond the stage or someone attempts to escape, protective magic circles are designed to stop it.


    However, as Elpkins had initially informed them, the magic circle''s power could not withstand the strength of a sufficiently powerful Awakener.


    And Yuder, naturally, was confident he could break the restraining power of the protective magic circle.


    As he gripped the sword handle more firmly, the mes, twisted by the barrier, became more ferocious, thrashing as if trying to break through.


    The spectacle was so astonishing that everyone was stunned. When finally the magic circle cracked and burst, spewing out a massive wave like blood, everyone could feel the impact. The obstructed power dissipated, and the liberated mes shot unrestrainedly even higher.


    Screams of panic and rm echoed as the gamblers cried out, "The protective magic has been broken!"


    In the midst of the chaos, Nukijo hastily extended his hand tomand his subordinates.


    "Damn it, someone stop...!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the mes finally burst through the ceiling of the auditorium.


    Like a light arrow shot by the Sun God, the mes pierced through the ceiling and continued their relentless assault, floor by floor, like a cavalry charging without mercy.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. The mes, having prated three levels, finally reached the real ceiling.


    And then, with a deafening roar...


    The mes broke through to the open sky.


    A brilliant me, shooting up from the underground as if to swallow the sky, spiraled around the sword. This awe-inspiring scene, reminiscent of the advent of a divine sword, was recreated by the second guest with his human form.


    After witnessing such a tremendous spectacle, people find themselves unable to act.


    Nukijo stared nkly at the man standing confidently, his sword entwined with mes.


    ''Broken? The barrier that no one has breached since we reinforced it with a hefty sum... shattered by mere formless mes? And even the ceiling is pierced... Am I dreaming?''


    This was a smaller version of the column of fire Yuder had used to break Nahan''s illusion in the East. Though its range was reduced and its size smaller, its power had be iparably stronger, reflecting Yuder''s increased strength.


    Yuder, confident that his mes could now be seen from not just around the ck Orca Tavern but anywhere in Charloin, withdrew his power.


    Finally regaining his senses, Nukijo shouted, "Protect the guests! Capture him! Stop the match!"


    "Understood!"


    Nukijo''s subordinates, too stunned to move from witnessing the incredible scene, finally managed to stir their trembling limbs and dashed forward.


    ''Where do you think you''re going?''


    Yuder began to confront Nukijo''s subordinates climbing onto the stage. Armed and trying to look fierce, these back-alley thugs, who had never received proper training, were no match for him.


    Every time Yuder swung his sheathed sword without even drawing it, those attempting to strike were sent flying or tumbling with screams. It was inexplicable how the sheath could repel the swords, but this was reality, not a dream.


    Yuder struck one man on the head with his scabbard and kicked another charging at him, while with his other hand, he controlled the iron swords of his enemies, iling them about.


    "What, what is this! Why is my sword...!"


    "Aaah!"


    Those startled by their uncontroble swords dropped them. Foolishly unarmed, they became easy prey for Yuder.


    Having almost dealt with all those who had climbed onto the stage, Yuder was considering moving beyond the surrounding ring when he noticed Jack, pressed into a corner and clueless about what to do. Yuder tripped thest man rushing at him, punched him in the face, and then strode purposefully towards the frightened boy.


    To Jack, Yuder''s approach seemed like a sentence of death.


    "Who are you? I just came here to earn some money... Please don''t kill me."


    "If you have the mind to say that, then open your eyes wide and go back behind the stage to take care of your friends."


    Yuder, clicking his tongue, picked up a sword from one of Nukijo''s fallen subordinates and tossed it to the boy. Jack reflexively caught it.


    "This ce will be closed down after today. Look after yourself, and if you meet any members of the Cavalry on your way up, ask for protection."


    "Huh?"


    "The imperial army or knights are fine too."


    "Huh?"


    "If you pass the test and manage to enter the Cavalry, never think of setting foot in a ce like this again. You probably won''t have the time, anyway."


    "¡­Huh?"


    "Go!"


    Before Jack could ask anything more, he scurried away, like a startled puppy that had been prodded in the rear.


    Read up to chapter 746 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1058 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1088 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 672


    In the moments just before chaos erupted on the stage, a tall man with ordinary brown hair and a strangely blurred appearance was addressing the first arrivals, who had juste to participate that day.


    "So, it seems everyone hase here for money, right?"


    "Well... yes..."


    This included young Awakeners, friends of Jack and members of the Star of Nagran, and a few Awakeners who had been tempted by the promise of paying off their debts. Their stories were diverse, but their ultimate goal was the same: money.


    Despite their grave resolutions ining here, they couldn''t hide their tension in the face of the unusual atmosphere they encountered on the day itself. However, the man before them, with his extraordinary eloquence, had quickly interjected himself into their midst, easing the mood. Before they knew it, they were spilling details about why they were here, their ages, and even where they were from.


    A question arose in their minds: should they be engaging in such intimate conversation with someone they were supposed to fight? But the tall man made even these concerns feel trivial. In hindsight, they hadn''t even discussed anything particrly special.


    "Then, what do you think is more important, life or money?"The tall man''s manner of speaking was peculiar. Despite dressing in ancient-style clothes, no different from the others, and wearing only a shabby overcoat, his noble-like manner of speaking seemed as if he had been using it all his life, making it impossible to guess his age or identity.


    One of the participants who hade with Jack hesitantly spoke up.


    "Obviously... it''s life."


    "And the others?"


    "If I really had to choose, it would be life, but..."


    "You have to be alive to make money, don¡¯t you?"


    Everyone naturally responded that life was more important than money. The tall man nodded and smiled as if that was the answer he had hoped for.


    "Ah. That''s a really good answer. It''s one of the most important things we should never forget in life."


    "But... why do you ask?"


    "It''s simple."


    The man rose from where he had beenfortably leaning, speaking in a cheerful voice. The moment his gaze moved towards the stage, the various noises that had been reaching the waiting room began to fade away.


    What''s happening? The first arrivals exchanged puzzled looks, while the man continued speaking calmly.


    "Everyone here won''t be fighting today. This ce is about to shut down."


    "What are you talking about..."


    "Hex! Bout! Where are you? You guys!"


    Just then, the door burst open as if it would break, and men with fierce looks rushed into the waiting room.


    At the same time, the original participants who had been silently keeping their seats stood up all at once, following the tall man. Before the first arrivals could even react, the tall man effortlessly spun the worn-out sword he had been casually resting on his shoulder, seizing it with grace.


    "What''s this? Where are Hex and Bout, and why are you guys here?"


    "Wait... those guys aren¡¯t supposed to be here!"


    One of Nukijo''s henchmen, upon spotting Reneve and Elpkins in a corner, pointed at them. The atmosphere instantly turned cold. The henchmen all imagined their boss''s reaction upon learning of this situation, picturing his fury.


    ''If he finds out they all escaped, we''re all dead!''


    The most powerful among Nukijo''s henchmen yelled out loud.


    "You fools... have you lost your minds? Daring to escape? You must be craving death! Who''s responsible? Who brought you here?"


    "It was me," dered the tall man, raising his hand.


    "I freed them because they were pained and loathed being forced intobat. Is that a problem?"


    "What...?"


    "No one has the right to imprison free people here, you know."


    His smirk was infuriating,pletely undermining the severity of the situation. Nukijo''s henchman, momentarily stunned, finally managed to shout.


    "You know there''s no way out of here! Except for this madman, the rest of you can still turn back now and be spared! If you don¡¯t want to die, get back now! Especially you, woman! Don¡¯t you want to see your friend? Huh? Why cause trouble when you barely manage to obey? Do you really think you, a frail woman, can leave here alone?"


    "..."


    "Come over here now, while I''m still asking nicely!"


    They naturally expected Reneve toply.


    However, Reneve didn''t move. Nukijo''s henchman, suspecting she might be deaf, reiterated, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your friend?¡± It was a mere ploy to get her to obey, without even knowing who her friend was.


    But Reneve, who had always been docile at the mention of ¡®friend¡¯, for the first time, stiffened and retorted.


    "You''ve never shown me Cyril. Why should I return to a hellish ce like this?"


    "What?"


    "Why should I?"


    A deep-seated anger resonated in her vehement outcry, echoing through the waiting room.


    Reneve, trembling with rage and her face flushed red, yelled.


    "I have no reason to listen to you. I won''t heed the words of scum who kidnap people and force them to fight and die. Go ahead, kill me! I don¡¯t care if I die! I¡¯m leaving! I will leave!"


    Nukijo''s henchman concluded that Reneve hadpletely lost her mind.


    "That woman has gone mad. Fine. Just kill them all! Go tell the boss right now...!"


    In that instant, a sh of light sliced through the waiting room.


    Nukijo''s henchman didn''t even realize what had happened to him. As he turned to speak to the others, he was struck down.


    "...Aaagh!"


    The other henchmen screamed a beat toote. Amidst the chaos, the man with the unstained sword calmly sheathed it over his shoulder and addressed the Awakeners watching him.


    "Now, I believe everyone understands why this ce needs to shut down. Shall we try to escape now?"


    Even those with the slightest sense knew that this was no ordinary fighting arena. The first arrivals, trembling and wordless, nodded their heads.


    At that moment, a thunderous sound and impact, as if something on the stage had shattered, shook the waiting room.


    "Ugh!"


    "What, what''s that?"


    While Nukijo''s henchmen panicked, the tall man gazed towards the stage with a slightly different look. It was a tender and caring gaze, filled with concern and trust, yet fleeting. He then returned to hisposed and confident demeanor.


    "Now, Elpkins. Lead the way. It¡¯s your turn. Leave the rest to us."


    "I understand!"


    In the midst of a tremendous vibration that shook the entire building, Elpkins let out a powerful scream and, pping his wings, rushed towards the stage.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Capture that man!"


    Nukijo''s remaining henchmen shouted as they grabbed their weapons.


    Despite seeing one of their own already fallen, they were not overly frightened. In their perception, the Awakeners were always powerless, bumbling weaklings, inept in using their strength and helpless before debts and money.


    The person who fell had fallen to the sword, so they thought that as long as they were cautious of that madman, everything would be fine. But they were wrong.


    Familiar perceptions create traps.


    Rushing in without considering that this was no longer the third basement floor, and that threats and coercion no longer affected the Awakeners, they soon paid a painfully high price for their oversight.


    "Who says they''re capturing who?"


    "You will never leave."


    Quiet until now, the Awakeners erupted in fury, charging in. The swords wielded by Nukijo''s gang were no threat to the physically superior Awakeners.


    The Awakeners, screaming in rage, freely vented their frustrations on Nukijo''s gang. Their cries of anger echoed in the lounge for a long time.


    Victory, of course, belonged to them.


    Elpkins, leaving the other Awakeners behind and rushing forward energetically, passed by Jack, who was heading towards the lounge, and soon arrived on the stage.


    Whenever he stood there, he always wished he could rather die. Pain and the smell of blood were all he remembered from the fighting ring.


    But now, it was different.


    In this ce where everything he remembered had crumbled, Yuder, standing proudly with a sword in hand and his fist and face stained with the blood of others, turned towards him.


    "You''ve arrived."


    A single emotionless sentence, yet hearing it strangely made him feel like crying.


    Read up to chapter 746 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1058 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1088 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 673


    "You''ve arrived."


    A single emotionless sentence, yet hearing it strangely made him feel like crying.


    Amidst the overwhelming surge of emotions, Elpkins struggled to contain himself. Around him, chaos reigned supreme. Yuder scanned the scene quickly ¨C the coarse shouting of Nukijo, the murderous intents charging from all sides, and the frantic movements of the VIPs attempting escape ¨C before leaping down from the stage.


    "Elpkins. Begin as soon as you''re ready."


    Yuder wore no armor that could provide significant protection, but he didn''t consider this a major hindrance. After all, being armored didn''t necessarily guarantee an advantage over an unarmored opponent.


    Uponnding below the stage, Yuder effortlessly parried the onught of attacks using the forces of nature, his sword, and his entire body. Despite facing numerous opponents, he was not only unyielding but asionally overpowered those who dared approach him. Elpkins watched, reminded of a predator leaping amidst herbivores.


    Yuder quickly froze and then melted the spilled alcohol, causing Nukijo''s henchmen to slip and collide with each other. Without even looking, he sent a would-be attacker flying with a single back kick. Attempts to ensnare him were futile, whether it was breaking iron weapons with a flick of his hand or catching and urately returning thrown daggers to their throwers.Among them were those who resorted to despicable tactics, like scattering sharp shards of broken ss or blindly lunging to grab ankles or hair, aiming for the eyes. Yuder remained undaunted by such attacks, simply exacting a devilish retribution twice as fierce.


    Several thrown daggers aimed at Yuder in mid-air suddenly changed direction, striking Nukijo''s other henchmen instead. Elpkins almostughed, witnessing them scurrying under tables in terror. He had never imagined he''d live to see such a spectacle ¨C it was truly magnificent.


    But he had his own role to y, a task only Elpkins could undertake, as mentioned by Yuder the day before.


    Yuder had asked, "Can you fly tomorrow?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "I mean, at the moment the signal drops, can you soar to the sky without looking back?"


    Elpkins possessed a massive pair of wings. These wings were severely damaged, once broken at the joints due to Nukijo''s gang''s antics, and further twisted and cracked through numerous battles, rendering them grotesque.


    Although possessing regenerative abilities, the extent of damage had once led him to fear he might never fly again. Kishiar had miraculously healed them to almost perfect condition, yet healing the bones and regrowing the feathers didn''t guarantee immediate flight.


    Elpkins had truly flown only once since he had grown his wings ¨C a moment of awakening as he fell from a cliff. In that instance, he had been too distraught to realize he had grown wings or that he had flown desperately back to the ground. Since his awakening, the fear in people''s eyes had kept him from using his wings at all.


    But now, to rise swiftly into the sky at the signal ¨C was that really possible?


    Elpkins tentatively flexed his wings, feeling a throbbing pain due to their recent healing, and a suppressed groan escaped his lips. But still¡­


    "I can do it. I''ll try whatever it takes."


    The direction in which to fly was inconsequential. If his benefactors wished it, Elpkins was determined to seed.


    "Yes. If it goes as you''ve instructed, one of us will be in tomorrow''s first match. The moment the fight starts, we''ll immediately stop everything and create a straight passage from underground to the outside. And you..."


    With eyes as dark as the abyss, Yuder continued.


    "You are the one who can use that passage faster than anyone else here."


    That was why this task was meant for Elpkins alone.


    Upon hearing Yuder''s exnation, a shiver ran down Elpkins'' spine.


    No one had ever acknowledged his wings as useful. But now, it was different.


    After being trapped on the third underground level, Elpkins spent afortable night for the first time, practicing moving his wings throughout. Initially, they barely twitched as if the bones had solidified. Even by this morning, there wasn''t much improvement, but persistent effort gradually elicited a response. When he exerted strength, his wings pped noticeably differently than before.


    Elpkins took a deep breath and looked up at the hole Yuder had opened in the ceiling. It was justrge enough for one person to pass through.


    ¡®I can fly. I must!¡¯


    As his wings fluttered more vigorously, like birds practicing flight, Yuder defended the stage, ensuring no one could approach Elpkins.


    In battles where one faces many, the lone fighter is typically at a disadvantage, but Yuder''s situation was somewhat different.


    His fists struck vital points with precision. His swordy effortlessly deflected weapons wielded by muchrger opponents before slicing tendons in an instant, rendering them powerless. With the elements of fire, water, wind, and earth, his movements were a sh here, a flicker there, upending his enemies'' tactics in the blink of an eye.


    Yuder moved with the freedom and ferocity of a fish in water, using his entire body as a weapon. If there were ever a person born to fight, using every part of his body as a weapon, it was him. His movements were so predictive of enemy attacks, it was hard to believe he wasn''t actually forewarned.


    Was he born forbat?


    Everyone thought so, observing his perfect, restrained movements, never wasting a moment, never superfluous.


    This was entirely different from the knights who performed their pretty, demure swordy. This monster was too ustomed to this ruleless melee. The cruelty with which he wielded an unconscious man''s body as a shield against iing attacks made even Nukijo cringe. This was a being closer to a demon than a paragon of justice.


    Absolute strength. An existence like a natural disaster, without hesitation or mercy.


    Though many of Nukijo''s men still remained, they began to fear Yuder.


    No matter how numerous the herbivores, they cannot ovee a single predator. This ck-haired monster was a born predator, and they were mere prey, a realization that struck them to the bone. Once they acknowledged they could not ovee him, fear and anxiety spread through the group in an instant.


    "Damn it! Don''t back down! How can we not take down that one man! Not even a scratch on him, how is that possible!"


    Nukijo, seeing his men falter and lose spirit, screamed in frustration.


    "Hold on! Kill him by any means! Anyone who retreats will die by my hand!"


    "With the roof blown open, it must be noisy outside by now. I hope those on the other side are keeping the intruders at bay."


    Yet, as if sensing Nukijo''s thoughts, Yuder, who had been fighting fiercely, shouted.


    "Elpkins! Is it not ready yet?"


    "No, it is done now!"


    Done? What was done?


    Preupied with Yuder, Nukijo had only just realized Elpkins'' presence.


    "Why is he here? Wasn''t he scouring for us till yesterday?"


    Gone were the terrible wounds. Elpkins'' body was now as clean and healthy as the day he first stepped foot here. A pair of giant wings, densely feathered, stretched from his back like unfolding arms. As everyone momentarily lost their gaze in awe,


    "Uaaaah!"


    Elpkins finally kicked the ground and soared, wings pping vigorously.


    As he ascended shakily toward his target, Nukijo quickly realized where he was headed. He was flying towards the hole in the ceiling.


    "Shoot him, shoot!"


    As Nukijo yelled, his men, who had been busily firing crossbows at Yuder, panicked, not knowing what to do.


    "We''ve used all the arrows on that one...!"


    "What? Already?!"


    In Nukijo''s astonishment, Elpkins soared powerfully. The more he pped, the more stable his movements became.


    "I''ve found one!"


    "Shoot quickly!"


    As one of Nukijo''s men found a remaining crossbow bolt from afar and aimed, Elpkins did not stop. Just as he reached the hole Yuder had made, the loaded arrow was fired.


    Elpkins braced for pain but did not alter his course or rx his wings.


    "¡­Aaaah!"


    But the pain did note. The scream came from elsewhere. As he passed through the ceiling hole, Elpkins saw the arrow, redirected, pierce Nukijo. The feat was clearly Yuder''s, with the power of the wind in his hand.


    "Go up!"


    As their eyes met, Yuder mouthed themand.


    Elpkins responded, never looking back, only upwards, as he powerfully pped his wings. Pieces of the broken ceiling and floor grazed him, leaving wounds, but he paid them no heed.


    For the first time since being trapped underground, the sky was suddenly close, then filled his view.


    Elpkins was now atop the ck Orca Tavern''s roof.


    "What is that?"


    "My goodness. A man with wings!"


    As people below pointed and gaped in shock, Elpkins gasped for air. His wing joints ached as if they would break, but he felt no pain.


    He inhaled the cold, sweet air outside deeply and then shouted,


    "I am an Awakener! I''ve just escaped from an illegal fighting ring below! Please help!"


    This was the line Kishiar and Yuder had instructed him to shout as soon as he emerged.


    Atst, everything was aplished.


    Shivering with the tremendous sensation of having aplished what he once deemed might be impossible, his own mission, Elpkins shed tears.


    It was, atst, an escape.


    Read up to chapter 747 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1059 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1089 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 674


    Those loyal to Nukijo were not only present in the ck Orca Tavern but existed everywhere in Charloin.


    On days when the Awakener fighter betting matches, which Nukijo had been particrly attentive totely, were held, his subordinates would temporarily cease their usual activities. They would linger around the ck Orca, vigntly keeping watch to ensure the safety of the patrons and prepare for any unforeseen incidents.


    Nukijo, intuitively certain that the sess of today''s fight would significantly impact his future business expansion, had instructed his men to prepare more rigorously than usual.


    "Did I hear that an unprecedented number of VIPs havee today? Incredible. Are the fights of the Awakeners that entertaining? I wish I could go down and watch for myself."


    "If you want to do that, first do this job properly. Don''t you know that people like us, who have nothing, need to show our faces consistently for months before getting a chance to work inside? It''s truly ruthless."


    "Damn it. It''s cold out, and I wish I could go in and have some Parka beer."


    "You fool. If you see someone passing by with a bottle, just hit them and take it as tribute. Then we can drink here too.""Oh, is that so?"


    The South was much warmer than the northern regions, but that didn''t mean winter was non-existent. Grumbling about the chilly weather and making crude jokes, two of Nukijo''s subordinates suddenly felt a strange rumbling beneath their feet.


    "Huh? Is my stomach rumbling because I''m hungry? It feels like the ground is shaking."


    "No, I felt it too."


    "What''s going on?"


    In that moment, the roof of the ck Orca Tavern exploded with a loud bang, and fiery red mes shot up into the air.


    "Aaaahhh!"


    Screams erupted from all around. Nukijo''s men instinctively covered their heads and dropped to the ground. The mes, scattering debris and illuminating the night sky like day, eventually subsided, but the shock remained.


    "What in the world...!"


    "What''s happened?"


    Fortunately, the ck Orca Tavern was not in operation today. The main fighting arena on the first floor had been closed in rotation to focus on the Awakener fighter match in the basement. The surrounding taverns under Nukijo''s influence had also closed early, sensing the need for caution.


    However, the mes soared so high they were visible from anywhere in Charloin. People who felt the massive shock and saw the red glow filling the sky started to emerge, thinking there was a fire.


    "What''s happened at the fighting arena? What should we do?"


    "First, stop anyone from entering the tavern! Don''t you know why the boss left us here? It''s to keep the door shut and prevent unnecessary people from entering in situations like this! Even if everyone knows what we do here, there are still things that must not be revealed, you fools! Get a grip!"


    A long-time right-hand man of Nukijo shouted orders as he moved around. Following hismand, Nukijo''s subordinates hastily surrounded the ck Orca, preventing others from approaching.


    It was a wise decision. As soon as they secured the tavern, others began to appear.


    "What? You say there wasn''t a fire? Really?"


    "Yes, I''m telling you! Look, there''s a hole, but no fire!"


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Ah, you all know what we''re doing here. It was just a minor ident, but it will be sorted out soon."


    The first to appear, unsurprisingly, were members of the public safety patrol, who had been on duty nearby. Most of them were already acquainted with Nukijo''s gang and had a rough idea of what was going on under the tavern. ustomed to turning a blind eye to criminal activities in exchange for bribes, the patrol members clicked their tongues upon seeing the giant hole in the roof of the tavern but didn''t force their way in.


    "Tsk. Even so, this is a first, isn''t it? A hole in the roof? I wish they''d keep it down. There are limits to how much we and the Lord can overlook."


    "I know, I know. We''ll sort this out quickly and clean it up. When have we ever let you down? Let''s not make a big deal of it since we all know what''s going on. If you overlook this just this once, our boss won''t forget to return the favor!"


    As Nukijo''s men made a money-gesturing sign, the patrol soldiers'' expressions softened.


    "Ahem. Alright. Clean this up quickly, then, and we''ll be on our way."


    The hole in the roof was quite something, but since the area was mostly empty and it seemed no one was hurt and quiet below, why stir things up?


    No one here wanted to do more than necessary.


    Just one blind eye, and Nukijo would, as always, show the utmost sincerity.


    The patrolmen coughed and smiled, even extending the kindness of waving off the crowd that had gathered with Nukijo''s gang.


    "There''s nothing to see here, everyone can go! No one''s hurt, and they''ll have it sorted soon! The show''s over, alright?"


    Amid the tense atmosphere, as people, intimidated by the menacing figures, began to disperse, a particrly tall man bumped into the hand of one of Nukijo''s gang members.


    "What''s with you? Didn''t you hear me tell you to leave?"


    "..."


    The man met their gaze silently. He had the distinct features of a Southerner, with a sword at his waist. His strong and cold eyes briefly intimidated Nukijo''s subordinate, who then straightened up and pushed him again, feigning toughness.


    "What? A rotten tomato, huh? Don''t you understand the Imperialnguage? Eh? Get out of here."


    ''Rotten tomato'' was a derogatory Southern term, mocking the reddish hue of the Southerners'' skin.


    The Southerner, having been subjected to such a tantly offensive insult, finally showed a bit of a reaction.


    "Over here."


    However, his response was not directed at Nukijo''s gang. Instead, he calmly raised a hand towards something behind them. Immediately, the presence of many others was felt from behind.


    ''What? They don''t seem like ordinary people... When did so many gather here?''


    An eerie and wild aura surrounded them, impossible to notice how and when they hade so close. The atmosphere tensed rapidly as dozens of these imposing figures, radiating such a presence, gathered around the tall Southerner.


    "You''re here. I saw the signal just now. How are things?"


    "As you see."


    The Southerner responded curtly, and the unidentified figures nodded gravely. Nukijo''s men could not fathom what these people, diverse in gender, age, and size, and seemingly unrted, were doing converging here.


    "Who are you people? Where did youe from?"


    Faced with these unfamiliar faces, one of Nukijo''s men, his face marred with scar marks and particrly fierce-looking, shouted. Usually, his roar would intimidate anyone, but not this time.


    Excluding the peculiar group before them, everyone else had seemed ordinary.


    Unflinchingly, they endured his shouts. Some even smirked, as if they found it hardly amusing.


    ''...Smirking?''


    Then, one man, whose appearance was reminiscent of a bear, pulled out a shining silver button from his pocket and spoke.


    "We are the Cavalry. I''vee here after hearing about the presence of Awakeners. Move aside, we need to check inside."


    "The Cavalry?"


    It wasmon knowledge that the Cavalry hade to establish a southern branch, but no one really knew who they were.


    Only then did Nukijo''s gang realize that the shared trait among this odd, disparate group was that they were all ''Awakeners.''


    ''Damn it. Troublesome lot. Why now?''


    Naturally, Nukijo''s men had no intention of letting them in. They were determined to guard this ce until they received permission from Nukijo himself.


    "So what if you''re the Cavalry? This is ournd, our establishment. We don''t just let anyone in because they want to enter! Even the proud Charloin guards here have agreed it''s fine. Who are you to barge in?"


    As always, they employed a strategy based onw, rights, and shamelessness. This was their homnd, theirnd. The guards, knights, officials, and numerous VIPs they had colluded with over time had taught them that they had the ''right'' to refuse visitors without a legitimate reason.


    The Charloin guards, catching the imploring gaze of Nukijo''s gang, intervened with annoyance.


    "Are you really the Cavalry?"


    "Indeed."


    "Why don''t you just leave? This is Charloin. Matters in Charloin are dealt with by Charloin''s people. You have no right to interfere here."


    "You heard him. Now, scram!"


    But the Cavalry were not ordinary either. The man, who had been standing firm and silent, responded indifferently to the hostility thrown at him.


    "That''s true. However, His Imperial Majesty has stated that incidents involving Awakeners are to be prioritized by the Cavalry. So, we can enter."


    "That fire just now wasn''t caused by an Awakener!"


    Despite the shouts and threats, the Cavalry member repeated the same words, seemingly impervious to any intimidation.


    They were impossible tomunicate with. Nukijo''s men exchanged nces and muttered curses among themselves. It was Nukijo''s men who finally snapped.


    "If you won''t leave nicely, then we have no choice!"


    Just as they were about to resort to violence against the Cavalry, something happened.


    "What''s that?"


    A cry from the onlookers, who had been watching from a distance, coincided with something soaring up through the broken roof.


    "Good heavens! A man with wings!"


    It sounded absurd, but it was true. There, hovering high in the sky, was a man with giant wings on his back and antlers like a deer''s, gasping for breath.


    Amidst the crowd''s astonishment, the man inhaled deeply and then shouted loudly.


    "I am an Awakener! I''ve just escaped from an illegal fighting ring below! Please help!"


    After his desperate cry echoed, the bear-like Cavalry member slowly smiled and spoke.


    "...Now we can go in, right?"


    Read up to chapter 748 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1060 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1090 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 675


    Several days ago, Kishiar La Orr had urately anticipated this entire situation during a conversation with Yuder.


    "Charloin has a distinctive character, blending the exclusive temperament of the South, forged through prolonged battles with the Southern tribes, and the mercantile spirit developed through long-standing trade with foreigners. It''s a peculiar mix of both attributes."


    In Charloin, there was a pervasive attitude that anything goes for the sake of making money. At the same time, there was a staunch loyalty among those who considered themselves allies and a marked disdain for outside interference. This was the prevailing demeanor among Charloin''s lord and others.


    "They know the people involved in illegal betting rings and drugs are at fault, but they won''t let us intervene unless there''s an undeniable justification. They see these issues as internal matters, as long as the perpetrators are among them."


    "Yes, I have encountered them in the ''previous game.''"


    Yuder, too, had much to say about the frustrating attitudes of the Southern people. In his previous life, even in the most remote rural areas of the South, where the Cavalry''s branch was tucked away, they refused to open their doors to external organizations, insisting that issues like gambling and drug rampant should be dealt with internally.


    It was only after the drug-rted incidents grew so severe that they caught the attention of Emperor Katchian that their stubbornness was finally broken.Yuder didn''t mention all the irritating incidents from that time. A mere mention from him that he had dealt with them before was enough for Kishiar La Orr to understand the whole situation.


    Understanding Yuder''s feelings, the man smiled softly and continued, "Forcing our way in and then cleaning up afterward is one option, but it would make it extremely difficult for the Cavalry''s southern branch to operate properly afterward. That''s why I think it''s better to prepare in advance."


    "Prepare in advance?"


    "Create a situation that gives us a legitimate reason to act."


    This approach of creating a pretext might seem slow and pointless at first. After all, isn''t it true that words are distant and fists are close?


    However, Kishiar understood the necessity and effectiveness of this seemingly slow and pointless act. "Throughout history, a single small pretext has led to the death of many and the salvation of others. It''s likely that they''ll use long-standing customs and rights as their pretext to obstruct us. So, we''ll do the same, creating an irrefutable pretext based on our own rights. A perfect pretext will serve as both our sword and shield."


    Indeed, Kishiar La Orr''s judgment was correct once again.


    In Charloin, it was customary to handle matters internally, and those who imed their right to deny outsiders ess to their tavern andnd were silenced by the promation of Elpkins.


    Elpkins'' deration provided the Cavalry with the perfect pretext to act. As an Awakener acting on the Emperor''s orders, he had priority over any other organization, and he made this clear in his own words. Once he mentioned whaty beneath, no one could obstruct their path.


    As the guards of Charloin''s security force were rendered speechless, the leader of the Cavalry''s Southern branch, Kurga, dered powerfully, "An Awakener has requested assistance, so from now on, this is our responsibility! Let''s bring down the Awakener to help, and the rest will proceed downstairs! If anyone tries to stop us, it''s considered defying the orders of His Majesty the Emperor and our Commander, and we can push through!"


    "Good!"


    "Sir Zuckerman and all members of the Southern Army''s Awakener Brigade, please join us!"


    "Understood!"


    The soldiers of the Southern Army''s Awakener Brigade, including Sunz, shouted with vigor. Nathan Zuckerman also quietly drew his sword, standing by their side.


    "Awakener Brigade... what? What are those people saying now?"


    "Damn it. Just block them! Don''t let them through, no matter what!"


    Amidst the shouts of frustration, Nukijo''s subordinates, casting aside any concerns for their dignity, drew their weapons. Even as they charged ferociously, the members of the Cavalry''s legion remained undisturbed, calmly readying themselves for battle.


    The two groups shed amidst the astonished screams of onlookers watching from afar.


    Shortly after, everyone present witnessed a fight with such an overwhelming disparity that it was hard to believe even with their own eyes.


    "Alright. Pleasee down this way. Rx your wings, it''s time to fold them in. Good. The rescue isplete."


    Elpkins, who had climbed up to the half-copsed roof to help, was slowly lowered to the ground, guided by the hands of the Cavalry who had used their abilities to assist him. Upon touching the ground, a numbing pain coursed through his wings, as if they had been waiting for this moment. However, the excitement still pounding in his heart prevented him from feeling it as pain.


    The scene around him was chaotic, no different from what he had seen underground. The Cavalry swiftly subdued Nukijo''s men who had tried to block them, leaving only a few to guard the area as the rest descended below. Those few managed the situation and dealt with Nukijo''s other subordinates who arrivedte. Despite being outnumbered, their overwhelming skill meant they were hardly threatened.


    "Ugh!"


    Amidst the screams of Nukijo''s gang, flung about by the Cavalry''s attacks, those who had rescued Elpkins passed through the corridor, treating his wounds and speaking with smiling faces.


    "When the Commander and Yuder said they''d send someone recognizable as a signal, I couldn''t quite picture it. But I never expected to meet someone giving such a clear signal. Your wings still seem to be hurting, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. What about the others...?"


    "They''ve all gone down; it will all be over soon. You''ve done your part, so don''t worry about whates next."


    Elpkins had long realized that his appearance stood out even among other Awakeners. Yet, the Cavalry didn''t seem the least bit intimidated by him, reminiscent of when he first met Yuder.


    ''Well, that makes sense. We''re all part of the same Cavalry, right?¡¯


    Technically, it was more about the influence Yuder had on the Cavalry. However, Elpkins was still unaware of this and simply thought as much. Overwhelmed by the emotion of feeling ordinary for the first time since his awakening, his throat tightened with emotion, but he managed to voice his concerns.


    "Do you think... I''ve been of help to everyone? Will the others be rescued soon ande up too?"


    As Elpkins asked tentatively, his face flushed with excitement, the Cavalry grinned and patted his shoulder.


    "Of course. Who do you think is down there? There''s no need to worry at all. It''s hard even for trained people to act ording to instructions in a sudden situation, but you managed to do it all in one go. You should be proud of yourself. Oh, by the way, didn''t Yuder ask you to join the Cavalry?"


    "Indeed, he had. But..."


    "Oh, I knew it."


    The Cavalry, faces alight with excitement, exchanged a few words among themselves before turning their gaze to Elpkins. Unlike the cold, evaluating stares he was ustomed to in the fighting pits, these looks were more akin to those of friendly neighbors, weing a new member into their midst.


    "Hmm. Since we have some time before the others return, how about you listen to an exnation and write an application?"


    "But... I can''t read or write."


    "That''s alright. None of us knew anything about reading or writing before we joined the Cavalry. We learned everything after joining. We''ll help you with the application form; you just have to answer the questions. You''re going to apply, aren''t you?"


    Despite telling himself it was time to stop crying, Elpkins once again wiped the tears welling in his eyes and nodded emphatically.


    "Yes. I want to apply..."


    In the background, the shouts and curses of Nukijo''s gang, fleeing from another attack of the Cavalry, filled the air. The Charloin security guards, who had once tried to protect them, had long since fled in panic.


    The people of Charloin, who had almost been forced to return by Nukijo''s gang, were now eagerly taking their ces to watch the spectacle.


    "Wow. Never thought I''d live to see the day Nukijo''s gang gets what they deserve."


    "Is this even allowed?"


    "They defied the Emperor''s order. Even the security guards couldn''t say anything and just left."


    "Serves them right. I knew something like this would happen eventually. Remember when that person lost their son here and got arrested for speaking out? They never got punished then, but now, they''re finally facing divine retribution."


    "Those people are part of the Cavalry, right?"


    For the first time, those who had previously considered even mentioning the Cavalry''s Southern branch a taboo began to openly discuss it.


    This was the sound of the Cavalry gaining a legitimate standing for their future activities in the South, and at the same time, a signal of the sess of their n.


    "These bastards. Where do you think you''re going...! Ugh!"


    A few of Nukijo''s men, who had been hiding in a broken passage and were about to charge out energetically, were sent flying against a wall by a single punch from Kurga, knocking them unconscious.


    "Thank you. Knowing in advance where they were hiding made it easier for us."


    "Ah, no problem. d to have been of help."


    Sunz, who had informed the Cavalry of the hidden foes'' location, scratched his head with a smile. They continued their journey towards the underground fighting pits.


    Read up to chapter 748 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1060 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1090 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 676


    Yuder''s straight drilling from the underground left the path downwards in disarray, with many parts shattered and copsed.


    In the darkness, devoid of even antern, the situation of treading an unfamiliar path was hardly favorable for the Cavalry. However, their rigorous training and abilities, ingrained in their bones, allowed them to swiftly ovee these obstacles, significantly aided by the cooperative efforts of the Southern Army¡¯s Awakener Brigade.


    The most invaluable assistance came from Sunz, a vision ability user. Initially, when Yuder first encountered him, his ability was merely to see something that was obstructed. Now, it had evolved to discern theyout of paths enveloped in imprable darkness and even count and locate hidden enemies.


    Leading the way, Sunz surveyed the surroundings, discerning and pointing out the presence and location of hidden foes, enabling the others to prepare preemptive responses. The ability to react first, regardless of where the enemy appeared, was incredibly advantageous.


    Emon, standing beside Sunz, also drew attention. His rapid, precise bursts of me, like sparks from a flint, were remarkably efficient inbat.


    Although the Cavalry members, with their longer training and varied experiences, were more seasoned as a group, the individual prowess of the Awakener Brigade was equally formidable.


    Intrigued by the reputed skills of the Awakener-only special force, the Cavalry members couldn''t help but admire the Awakener Brigade''s prowess.Simrly, the Awakener Brigade members were continually astonished by the capabilities of the Cavalry, only previously known through hearsay.


    They wondered how the Cavalry could so efficiently engage inbat without verbalmunication, perfectly discerning friend from foe, as if they had trained intensely to respond in any situation with their eyes closed.


    Considering the Awakener Brigade''s recent formation, the Cavalry members initially thought that they would be worse than them. Seeing how amazing the Awakener Brigade actually was, the realization dawned on the Cavalry members thatcency could lead to intensified training if Yuder noticed them falling behind.


    As they advanced swiftly, keeping an eye on each other''s capabilities, Nathan Zuckerman, arguably the most powerful among them, silently followed.


    Kishiar allowed Nathan Zuckerman to use his strength only when the Cavalry''s power alone seemed insufficient against formidable enemies. Otherwise, his role as the adjutant was to observe and act as Kishiar''s eyes and ears in his absence. To an onlooker, it appeared as though he was being protected, but in reality, the opposite was true.


    "Hmm?"


    Leading the way, Sunz suddenly halted, tilting his head as if sensing something amiss, and squinted into the distance. Emon inquired:


    "What''s wrong? Is someone hiding ahead?"


    "No... Not ahead. But..."


    His eyes, veiled in a faint mist, scanned the darkness beyond human sight.


    "It seems someone is approaching from beyond the wall."


    "Beyond the wall?"


    "A secret passage, perhaps."


    Kurga muttered to himself. Continuously scanning the wall, Sunz slowly nodded.


    "Yes, that''s right. It seems to be a secret passage. Severalyers of walls inside this one made it hard for even my power to detect at first. Now that I can see the figure, I understand."


    Sunz approached the wall and, without hesitation, closed his eyes to concentrate. His hands trembled slightly, and sweat formed on his brow. He revealed crucial information: to enter the passage, they had to breach a very thick wall, and those using the passage to approach their location would still need some time to arrive.


    "There are quite a few escaping through the passage, at least 20, I''d say. Their slow and disorganized movements suggest they''re untrained. There are guides leading them at the front."


    That was all Sunz could discern. Exhausted, he withdrew, gasping for breath. The Cavalry members discussed how to deal with those ascending through the secret passage.


    "It''s obvious who they are bringing up through the secret passage in such a situation. They must be the ones the Commander told us to capture, right?"


    "Breaking through the wall is easy, but who will do it?"


    "Me. I''ll do it!"


    "Your power causes too much aftermath. Do we need to copse the entire building just to break a wall? This is my specialty."


    After a brief discussion, one of the Cavalry members approached the wall. Astonishingly, as he tapped a few spots on the wall, the stones at the touched points vanished as if they never existed and reappeared behind him, ttering to the ground.


    The Awakener Brigade members couldn''t hide their amazement at the effortless creation of a human-sized hole without any shock. Kurga briefly exined:


    "He has the ability to relocate objects he touches. Initially, he could only move a leaf from front to back, but now his skill has improved significantly. He can even dislocate limbs to unnatural positions with that power. It''s quite painful, I must say."


    The unnecessary addition to the exnation made them wince, imagining the pain.


    ''It sounds like he''s experienced it firsthand. Do they really train so ruthlessly, attacking each other like that?''


    ''That''s chilling... The Cavalry really is relentless.''


    "It''s done! Let''s go!"


    The Cavalry member who had made the hole cheerfully announced. Pushing aside their thoughts, they promptly entered the passage.


    They soon encountered the escapees in the passage that Sunz had foreseen.


    "Who are you!"


    The subordinates of Nukijo, escorting the VIPs, shouted in rm.


    The VIPs, being carried up by their servants with strained faces, were startled. The Cavalry members greeted them with smiles.


    "Ah, you look like distinguished people, but to take a stroll in such a ce. It seems the trend for walking paths has shifted to dust-filled secret passages."


    They were no longer the people who once feared the nobility and remained silent. Hearing their mocking tone, Nukijo''s subordinates couldn''t hide their confusion and shouted again.


    "Who are you!"


    "We are the Cavalry. We received a report of an illegal gambling ring involving Awakeners here, and we''vee for a rescue."


    Their faces changed dramatically upon hearing Kurga''s calm reply. One of Nukijo''s subordinates bit his lip and turned his head.


    "Protect the VIPs! Make an escape route!"


    "That won''t be possible."


    In the narrow passage, Nukijo''s subordinates and the Cavalry shed. Although the Cavalry members anticipated an easy victory, this time, there was an unexpected variable they hadn''t foreseen.


    The unforeseen variable emerged when Sunz, who had overexerted his powers, gasped for breath at the back and suddenly appeared before everyone, shouting a warning.


    "Emon! Watch out behind!"


    "What?"


    Reacting to his friend''s shout, Emon instinctively turned around. Immediately, his shoulder and chest were sliced as if attacked by something sharp. Fortunately, the sturdy leather vest he wore protected his chest, but his arm inevitably bled.


    "There was nothing there before... What is this...!"


    "Fall back! To the right!"


    Following Sunz''s cry, a Cavalry member to Emon''s right yelped in pain from a stabbing attack. In the blink of an eye, several others were also wounded by these sudden, seemingly airborne attacks in the cramped and dark space. The short duration of these unexpected assaults resulted in considerable damage.


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    Sunz''s eyes glowed bright blue, veiled in a mist-like energy. He quickly identified the nature of this mysterious assault.


    "There''s someone else here who can use abilities! You can''t see them, but I can! However, they''re too fast... Argh!"


    He abruptly rolled to dodge an iing attack, narrowly escaping harm. Others quickly surrounded and protected Sunz.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Yes, yes! Thank you. Anyway, it''s certain there''s another Awakener here! They can attack even while hidden, so everyone be careful!"


    Tension surfaced on the faces of the Cavalry members. However, none showed any signs of retreat or fear. Kurga quickly assessed the situation and spoke.


    "Our first priority is to prevent them from escaping. Captain Sunz and the Awakener Brigade will cover our rear and block the path, informing us of the enemy''s location. We''ll handle the rest."


    The Awakener Brigade members were significantly injured due to the unexpected attacks. In contrast, the Cavalry members, thanks to their deep-rooted training, were almost unscathed.


    Everyone deeply felt the true value of their arduous training in such a situation and swiftly moved to positions as per Kurga''s orders. Tension filled the passage, alert to the invisible attacks that coulde at any moment.


    Once again, Sunz, sensing something, looked up and shouted.


    "Someone else ising from that direction!"


    Read up to chapter 749 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1061 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1091 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 677


    Once again, Sunz, sensing something, looked up and shouted.


    "Someone else ising from that direction!"


    The already tense atmosphere shifted once more at his cry. The faces of the Cavalry members and the Awakener Brigade members lost theirposure, showing distinct rigidity, while on the other hand, the faces of the guests and Nukijo''s gang, who were just waiting for an opportunity to escape, lit up with relief and hope.


    Whoever wasing, only a few people on Nukijo''s side knew and could use this secret passage.


    ''Has the boss sent additional personnel to protect us? That''s fortunate.''


    ''Maybe the boss himself ising here. Since the building is in such disrepair, we''ll have to escape as soon as the situation settles...''


    ''If Nukijoes, we''ll find a way to break through these guys. No matter how strong, one can''t take on a thousand.''Nukijo''s men, their spirits visibly lifted, didn''t miss this opportunity, nor did the stealth Awakener among them. Suns, noticing the silent onught about to start again, struggled to open his mouth and yell.


    "They''reing again! Crouch down and defend your lower body!"


    It was a difficult task for many to move haphazardly to avoid the attack of one who was hidden. The Cavalry members cursed and grumbled aloud, dodging the attacks with great difficulty based on their instincts. The pressure of potentially attacking arade if they made a wrong move was immense.


    "This is maddening. I need to see something to fight it."


    "Dammit. I wish I could burn them all like Yuder!"


    Suns and Emon both thought the Cavalry members were truly remarkable as they managed to avoid fatal injuries while screaming, yet dodging quite skillfully.


    ''In fact, that they can curse while avoiding unseen attacks means they have some leeway... To be able to do this much just on instinct without the ability to see through things, how much effort must they have put in their training.''


    In truth, it was just a habit developed by the Cavalry members ustomed to extreme training. But they did not realize this.


    The most emphasized thing in the hellish training of the Cavalry was one thing.


    ''Increase the chance of survival in any situation.''


    Combat does not choose the situation. How nice it would be to always fight in favorable circumstances, but situations like now, where they can''t use any of their abilities, are bound to ur.


    Therefore, Yuder trained his members mercilessly under various hypothetical situations. Throwing a fire user into water, making someone who needs a weapon fight empty-handed were just a part of it.


    Thanks to those times, the members could hold on in this deadlock situation where no solution seemed visible. They were surprised themselves that their bodies moved before they could think, avoiding attacks by just the slight change in air flow caused by the movement of the hidden assant.


    ''This is crazy. I can''t believe I''m dodging this.''


    ''I don''t know what''s happening, but my body just rolls and dodges on its own... Reminds me of our training.''


    The members didn''t see the current situation, rolling on the ground to dodge attacks due to an unfamiliar ability, as a humiliation. If they ended up with mere scrapes instead of fatal wounds, that was indeed a job well done.


    The only frustration was not being able to find a solution before Nukijo''s reinforcements arrived.


    In the midst of the turmoil, a realization dawned: "This can''t just end with us dodging attacks, there must be a way out...!"


    As urgency crept into their minds, the movements of the members began to falter. Eventually, a couple of them, trying to evade the attack of the stealth Awakener, collided with each other in the darkness.


    "Ugh!"


    The enemy didn''t miss this opportunity andunched an attack. It was at that very moment, as the members bit their lips and tried to dodge with all their might, that a de, its arrival unnoticed, shed sharply against metal, perfectly blocking the invisible attack in mid-air.


    At the end of that de, the one clutching the hilt was none other than Nathan Zuckerman, who had been quietly observing the situation.


    "Sir Zuckerman!"


    The Southern knight, who had forcefully pushed back the invisible attacker''s weapon, nced at the Cavalry members and spoke.


    "I''ve roughly figured out the attack pattern. I''ll hold them off, so step back for a moment, assess the injuries, and regroup."


    "But...!"


    "We are all starting to lose ourposure and get weary. If we don''t act now, someone will definitely get seriously injured..."


    ng. Mid-sentence, Nathan Zuckerman moved like lightning in another direction, his sword raised.


    With a short burst of sparks in the air and a collision sound, it was evident that Nathan Zuckerman''s opponent, unable to handle the difference in the skillfully deflected force, was flung away. Zuckerman turned his gaze in the direction of the sound, feeling no mercy.


    The Cavalry members, who had thought of Nathan Zuckerman as an ordinary knight they had to protect, were shocked at his agile response and piercing gaze, moving as if he could see through the darkness.


    ''What? It was fast, but didn''t seem like a forceful move...?''


    ''He figured out the invisible attack pattern? How?''


    However, the rigorous training of the Cavalry had also honed their ability to make quick judgments in battle.


    ''If someone else can do what I can''t, don''t try to help unnecessarily. Just step back. Clumsy help can sometimes be worse than a hindrance.''


    Recalling this lesson, they set aside their questions about Nathan Zuckerman''s mysterious strength and quickly withdrew, following his request.


    "Understood, Sir Zuckerman! Everyone, fall back! Assess your condition first!"


    Meanwhile, Nathan Zuckerman engaged in several more light exchanges with the opponent. ''Light'' by his standards, as the opponent was repeatedly thrown against the ceiling or walls, yet stubbornly not making a sound and quickly hiding again, making it hard to pinpoint their location.


    Nathan Zuckerman, opening all his senses, walked slowly, deeply exhaling as he tried to determine the opponent''s location.


    ''A foe more difficult to capture alive than to kill. Quite tricky.''


    Even he, who could elevate his senses far beyond that of ordinary people, had never encountered an enemy who could erase their presence sopletely. It seemed certain that the opponent was not professionally trained, yet it had taken a long time to figure out the pattern of their attacks.


    Based on what he had deduced so far, the stealth Awakener was definitely small and not particrly strong. They were likely keeping low to maximize the effectiveness of their attacks in this invisible state, but they didn''t seem ustomed to this kind of approach. Their movements and attacks were simple,cking anything extraordinary, which only confirmed his suspicions.


    If only their forms had been visible, the Cavalry members could have easily dealt with them. However, that extraordinary ability to erase not just their presence and sound, but even their weapons into the darkness,pensated for all their vulnerabilities. This very weakness made predicting their movements all the more challenging.


    ''Even so...''


    It wasn''t impossible to find them.


    Even the Cavalry, honed by training, could narrowly evade the attacks with their heightened senses. For Nathan Zuckerman, whose senses were intensely sharpened, the slightest changes made by the enemy''s movements were as clear as thunder and storms.


    ''It''sing from that direction this time.''


    Nathan Zuckerman, catching the subtle shift in the air, turned his head. Realizing that he had roughly pinpointed his location, the stealth Awakener tried a different attack this time.


    ''If they can make their weapons invisible, it''s likely they''ve hidden something like a magic-infused dagger or a poison dart as ast resort.''


    In a brief moment, Nathan Zuckerman, anticipating the enemy''s possible actions, raised his sword to protect the Cavalry members.


    Just as a bright blue aura began to emanate from his hand, a sharp voice echoed from somewhere.


    "Stop!"


    Along with the voice, things previously unseen revealed themselves before their eyes.


    Nathan Zuckerman boldly discovered a woman, who had approached close enough tounch a dart, and swiftly lowered his raised sword, retreating back. The dart she fired helplessly embedded itself in an empty wall.


    "What''s happening? My power isn''t working!"


    "Sir Zuckerman! Are you alright?"


    The Cavalry members behind Nathan Zuckerman, intending to assist him, cried out in surprise.


    The stealth Awakener, realizing she was visible to others, was just as shocked.


    Read up to chapter 749 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1061 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1091 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 678


    "Sir Zuckerman! Are you alright?"


    The Cavalry members behind Nathan Zuckerman, intending to assist him, cried out in surprise.


    The stealth Awakener, realizing she was visible to others, was just as shocked.


    Suddenly, the power that had cloaked her vanished. Her attempts to be invisible again were futile, as she couldn''t muster her strength properly.


    The stealth Awakener, now exposed for all to see, looked much as Nathan Zuckerman had anticipated. She was short and slender, with long hair tied up. Clutching her injured arm, she bit her lip hard.


    Amid the tense and bewildered situation, a voice of salvation reached the Cavalry members.


    "It seems we''ve arrived just in time.""Commander!"


    The members shouted in unison, like children reunited with long-lost parents.


    Shortly after, many figures emerged from the dark passage. Initially, everyone assumed they were Nukijo''s men, as sensed by Sunz''s vision ability. But they were wrong.


    Kishiar, leading the group, revealed his true face, smiling at hisrades. His striking beauty shone even in the darkness, or perhaps it was the solemn and serious Awakener behind him. Their arrival felt like a scene from a mythological painting.


    As the escaping VIPs and Nukijo''s underlings momentarily lost touch with reality, the Cavalry members joyously called out to another figure.


    "Yuder!"


    Only then did people notice the man in a long cloak with ck hair standing beside Kishiar. His pale, blood-smeared appearance was eerily ghostlike.


    Those familiar with Yuder knew better than to mistake his appearance for serious injury.


    "How many did he fight to be so bloodied? A hundred?"


    "I bet he beat one by himself to death."


    "This isn''t the time for such talk."


    Hearing hisrades'' whispers, Yuder spoke quietly, his gaze as sharp as ever. The members quickly offered awkward smiles and apologies.


    "Oh, sorry, Baron. It''s not that we didn''t want to handle the situation, it''s just..."


    "But no one''s seriously hurt... probably... not yet...?"


    Their faces, now rxed and joking in the presence of trusted allies, were bright and cheerful. Yuder eventually softened his piercing gaze, sighed quietly, and looked away. It was a signal of his tacit forgiveness.


    Kishiar, where Yuder''s gaze rested, took over the conversation.


    "It''s fortunate that no one''s gravely injured, but we must act swiftly as there are still wounded. To begin with..."


    His red eyes slowly scanned the Nukijo gang, the exposed stealth Awakener, and thebatants from the arena.


    "Dealing with these individuals is our first priority."


    One of Nukijo''s men, his voice trembling, cried out.


    "What in the world happened? Only our people should have ess to this passage... Are... are all those below dead?"


    "The master of this ce sought only to save himself and met his demise. Not all others are dead, but they will face their retribution."


    "It can''t be..."


    Kishiar''s sinct exnation left Nukijo''s underlings shouting in disbelief, the VIPs equally shocked.


    "Nukijo is dead?"


    Despite their desire to flee, with the Cavalry surrounding them both front and back, there was nowhere to go. They desperately imed their innocence, causing an uproar.


    "I don''t even know who this Nukijo or whatever is! These people here, they kidnapped me!"


    "Yes, I was only threatened. I don''t know anything about this ce. Truly!"


    "Damn it. Regina! What are you doing? Use your power to break us out!"


    One of them shouted at the dazed stealth Awakener, Regina, who had been motionless since hearing of Nukijo''s self-destruction, perhaps even before that. She simply stared nkly into the distance.


    "Regina!"


    "Urging that Awakener will gain us nothing. This ce is under a power-suppressing influence, disabling any Awakener from using their powers," Kishiar exined with a smile, reminding everyone of the voice they had heard earlier,manding them to stop.


    It was after that voice that the stealth Awakener, previously perfectly hidden, was suddenly revealed.


    The power-suppressing Awakener, Reneve, appeared among them, following Kishiar''s gesture. She was dressed in mboyantly mismatched clothes, with disheveled hair and a gaunt, skeletal figure, wearing clunky, oversized boots. Her gaze had been fixed on one spot even before she stepped forward.


    Reneve was looking at Regina.


    And Regina, bleeding from her limbs, was looking back at Reneve.


    Without a word, they just stared at each other, until Kishiar spoke.


    "Reneve. And Cyregina. Fortunate that we could reunite those who were held here for so long, trying to save each other. Without my assistant, the whole truth would have remained hidden."


    The other Cavalry members and bystanders looked curious at his words, but Kishiar offered no further exnation, instead calmly ordering the binding of Nukijo''s other subordinates and the VIPs.


    Even without their powers, the task was well within the capabilities of the Cavalry members present. Yuder, amidst the chaotic scene, watched the two women staring nkly at each other, recalling the events just before his arrival here.


    "Aaaah!"


    "Boss!"


    Right before Elpkins was about to pass through the hole, Yuder had sessfully diverted an arrow aimed at him, embedding it into Nukijo''s shoulder instead. As Nukijo crumbled with a scream, his men were struck with terror.


    "A monster..."


    The thought that further attack was futile dominated their minds. Yuder, facing those dropping their weapons and looking at him in fear, spoke expressionlessly.


    "Drop your weapons and kneel. If you surrender willingly, I won''t attack further."


    Silence.


    "I am with the Cavalry. Reinforcements will soon arrive from outside. The VIPs you helped escape won''t get a chance to return home. Surrender while I''m asking nicely."


    Could it be true? Someone, upon making eye contact with Yuder, involuntarily dropped their weapon and then abruptly kneeled, hunching over. It was the one closest to Yuder. He nced at them briefly before moving on. Realizing he wouldn''t attack, others nearby also began to drop their weapons one by one.


    Of course, there were those who did not surrender, but Yuder dealt with them without a word of excuse, striking them down and sending them flying. Nothing could block his path.


    Nukijo, realizing the monster¡¯s footsteps were approaching him, clutched his arrow-pierced shoulder and muttered to himself.


    "The Cavalry...? That man?"


    He had thought him a mere fool, but he was mistaken. That man had infiltrated this ce from the beginning to bring it down.


    When exactly had the Cavalry, thought to be busy recruiting new members, set their sights on this ce? And why had he only realized it now? Why had no one hinted at it?


    Regret filled him for not keeping his secret weapon close, instead of sending it away for the VIPs. But it was toote for such thoughts.


    A person cornered often feels as if all their misfortunes were part of a deliberate n against them. Nukijo felt the same. Overwhelmed with a sense of injustice, he spected that perhaps someone among his enemies had secretly passed information about this ce to the Cavalry.


    ''Then...!''


    "I''ll give you money...!" he offered desperately.


    Read up to chapter 750 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1062 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1092 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 679


    "...I''ll give you money!"


    The cry, born of desperation, flowed out, causing Yuder''s footsteps to momentarily halt.


    "How much would it take for you to just leave? A hundred thousand gold coins? No, maybe half a million would be better. That''s a fair amount for a mutual benefit, right? It wouldn''t be a bad deal for the Cavalry either, would it?"


    Nukijo yed to his strengths. Convincing people to turn a blind eye to their deeds was one of his easiest tasks. Not a single soldier, knight, administrator, or mage remained unaffected by his propositions.


    Slowly, Yuder''s eyes narrowed. The sight of blood dripping from his stained fingertips was terrifying, yet since Yuder had ceased moving, Nukijo believed his approach was working. He hurriedly began another proposal.


    "Listen. If receiving a lump sum is too much, how about we take a little from our earnings each month? If you want women, we''ll send women; if men, then men. Besides, we can bridge a connection between the Cavalry and the high officials of Charloin! Isn''t that enough?"


    Nukijo was met with a gaze as dark and bottomless as a deep abyss.After a moment, Yuder slowly spoke. "To think that the Cavalry, created for the Awakeners, would turn a blind eye for mere money and connections... You dream big."


    What? The Awakeners? Nukijo''s mind raced.


    "The Awakeners? Ah, right. If the Awakeners are the problem, then we won''t hold these Awakener fights. I''ll abolish it right away. Will that suffice?"


    A faint twist formed at the corner of Yuder''s lips. "You expect me to believe you''d give up so easily."


    "Look, the supply... I mean, finding talented participants has been toughtely. It hasn''t been very profitable. Managing the risks is exhausting, and I was even considering closing it down. I was so desperate, I even thought about killing those who advised me to build the second and third underground floors... to make them take responsibility."


    His skill in swiftly changing his words upon seeing Yuder''s expression was evident.


    "..."


    "Even if some Awakeners asionally insist on participating in the regr fighting pits, we can''t stop them all... but if you dislike that too, we''ll make it stop. It''s easier for us too!"


    Of course, it was a lie. But there was nothing he wouldn''t say to deceive.


    "Awakeners who insist on participating? Those trapped here would haveughed to hear that."


    "Trapped? Who are you talking about? The one with wings? Do you know how much debt he''s in? Of course, those in debt would curse me! I''ve always been a man of my word!"


    Nukijo had even forgotten the name of the Elpkins he had ruined. Yuder gazed at him intently before speaking.


    "You. Do you remember the Awakener you''ve imprisoned here for over a year?"


    "Imprisoned...? Ah! That Durban girl. What nonsense. I''ve been paying her sry and even provided her with expensive clothes and a room."


    If one had not seen the conditions in which Reneve lived, Nukijo''s confident tone might have made them believe his words.


    "Since arriving here, she''s been searching for a friend who came with her. Why didn''t you show her? Is she already dead?"


    "Dead? Who said that? All those girls are alive and well."


    Yuder''s gaze shifted subtly. Nukijo quickly noticed his interest in the matter. The man who had shown little concern for money or connections was now reacting, and Nukijo swiftly surmised this could be the key to saving both his life and the fighting pit.


    "Yes, were you curious about this? The two women from Durban are both alive. I don''t lie. They were alive and did their jobs quite well here."


    "But why didn''t you show them?"


    "Because..."


    While clutching his head, dizzy from the loss of blood, Nukijo simultaneously sent a covert signal to his subordinates.


    ''Open the passage between the first and second floors. I''ll escape then; help me.''


    The faces of his men, knowing whaty there, momentarily turned pale. Nukijo, undeterred, continued to babble.


    "The problem was that both women had awakened. You understand, managing staff is no ordinary task. It''s troublesome if they start having other thoughts instead of focusing on their duties here. One had the power to suppress power, and the other one..."


    He stopped mid-sentence and fumbled in his pocket, pressing a button on a magic tool and signaling his men.


    ''Now!''


    With a loud thud, a passage next to the stage behind Yuder opened.


    "Screams of terror and panic filled the air as Nukijo''s men, previously kneeling in surrender, began to flee in absolute fear.


    Yuder turned his head. From the dark, gaping maw of the passage, something approached at a rapid pace. It carried a cold, dark aura, as if it was not of this world. The pungent stench of decay and blood hit his nose. His instincts as an Awakener, honed by countless simr situations, immediately recognized the entity.


    It was...


    "The boss has opened all the monster cages!"


    Emerging from the passage were monsters with countless writhing, octopus-like legs, stained with ominous colors and glistening grotesquely. Their bodies and heads were hard to discern amid the tangled mass of limbs.


    Although the monsters didn''t appearrge or fast, Nukijo''s men were desperately fleeing for their lives. The reason soon became apparent.


    ¡°Aaaa¡­¡±


    A scream echoed as a limb of one of the monsters suddenly stretched out, shooting forward like a harpoon to grab one of the fleeing men. The captured subordinate of Nukijo struggled in vain, trying to tear away from the monster''s grasp.


    In the blink of an eye, the continuously extending limb pulled the victim into a writhing mass of legs, engulfing him. His limbs, iling in resistance, twitched as they were drawn between the monster''s legs, soon withering away as if all his fluids had been drained.


    Yuder swiftly approached and swung his sword, wrapped in mes. The monster, emitting a bizarre cry, writhed but did not release its victim. Yuder''s strength seemed formidable but was not enough to intimidate the monster.


    Only after slicing through several legs with a sword that was more effective than his strength did the monster finally regurgitate its victim. However, the man was already reduced to a skeletal, perforated corpse, desated from head to toe.


    Silence fell as a sense of danger crawled up Yuder''s spine. Turning, he saw Nukijo, supported by his men, already disappearing into the distance.


    ¡®He released all the monsters brought in for the fighting pit... Such a move would not leave him unscathed either.¡¯


    "Save me!"


    ¡°Aaaa¡­¡±


    Amidst the screams, another monster near Yuder extended its limbs towards him. He leaped over it gracefully, but there was more than one monster, and they had even more limbs.


    Like starved creatures, the monsters swarmed, endlessly stretching their limbs. They didn''t mind getting tangled with each other, harshly pulling and swallowing anything they caught. Simply put, they were the perfect monsters for creating a terrifying spectacle in the arena, grabbing and sucking blood and fluids before spitting out when their prey was gone.


    ''I''ve never seen these monsters before, but... I can tell they''re hunting by sound.''


    For the first time in a while, Yuder''s past life experience proved useful. With so many types of monsters, it was impossible to know everything at a nce, but with experience, he could guess their characteristics just by a brief confrontation. Meanwhile, Yuder exerted the power of the earth to ensure Nukijo couldn''t escape. Although the monsters were difficult to kill, he had no problem destroying other things.


    ''Did you think I would let you escape easily?''


    With a loud crash, the door in the direction Nukijo''s men were heading shattered, blocking their path. The men yelled something, and the monsters, recognizing the direction, extended their limbs mercilessly, chasing new victims.


    Yuder contemted whether it would be better to just bring down the entire ce as the monsters, having fed plentifully, moved faster and more relentlessly, their numerous reappearing limbs making it difficult for him to keep up.


    Before he could slice off another silently approaching limb from behind, something from the opposite side seemed to grab and tear it away, and someonended beside him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Kishiar straightened up from hisnding pose, surveying Yuder from head to toe. The other Awakeners, who had stopped in their tracks upon seeing the monster, indicated that Kishiar, having finished organizing the backstage area, had rushed here first upon noticing the situation.


    Yuder quickly exined to the man inspecting the blood on his body.


    "Of course, it''s not my blood. I haven''t been injured yet."


    "There''s a scrape here."


    "Such a scratch can be caused by a mere fingernail."


    Kishiar faintly smiled at Yuder''s blunt rebuttal.


    "So, how did this situation arise?"


    "I was almost done dealing with Nukijo and could have finished everything. But I got distracted by something troubling, and during that moment, he opened the monster cages."


    "Monsters are beings beyond human control. He blinded himself to the danger, making the worst choice of using his men as sacrifices for a brief escape."


    "Fortunately, you arrived quickly."


    Yuder knew that to deal with the monsters using his strength alone, he would need to employ indirect methods rather than attacking the monsters directly, inevitably causing more damage to the property. Already having created a hole in the roof, he hesitated to cause further destruction, considering it risky. But with Kishiar''s arrival, he no longer needed to worry about that aspect.


    "Let''s quickly clear this up without causing any more damage to the building than necessary."


    "Agreed."


    Kishiar then loudlymanded the other Awakeners, who were standing frozen in fear at a distance.


    "Mer, Da! Check! Bet!"


    "Yes, yes?"


    The ones specifically named by Kishiar reacted with surprise.


    "Since these monsters respond to sound, create as much noise as possible with your abilities to distract them. Everyone, except for Reneve, be cautious not to get caught by the legs and deal with the monsters ordingly. I''ll tell you what needs to be done from now on..."


    Kishiar''smands were quick and precise. In just a brief conversation, he had managed to identify and remember the names and abilities of each Awakener. As he called out each Awakeners, instructing them on how to counter the monsters, the fear-stricken faces gradually shifted.


    The thought that it might be worth a try began to emerge.


    "Avoid separating, and assist each other to prevent getting caught by the legs. Stay vignt."


    "Yes!"


    The Awakeners responded reflexively, exchanging bewildered nces before mustering the courage to dash forward. Kishiar and Yuder, as if by agreement, stood back to back.


    Yuder gripped his sword, feeling Kishiar''s warmth through their touching backs.


    Even knowing that monsters were his weakness, the man didn''t ask Yuder to step back. He knew Yuder could handle it, however challenging it might be.


    His trust and emotions flowed distinctly through their connected skin.


    ''I can do this.''


    No longer did anything seem worrisome.


    Read up to chapter 750 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1062 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1092 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 680


    Until just yesterday, the Awakeners trapped on the third underground floor were in a position where they had to fight each other upon encounter. In the face of the harsh reality that not killing the other meant their own death, any friendship or dialogue was meaningless.


    However, now they were using their powers not to kill each other, but to save one another.


    "Watch out over there!"


    "Ah, thank you¡­ Thank you."


    "No, it''s nothing¡­"


    An Awakener, who almost got caught by a monster''s extended limb, was saved by the power of another Awakener. Both the rescuer and the rescued awkwardly avoided each other''s gaze, but did not forget to express their gratitude.


    As time passed, the greetings they exchanged gradually gained more sincerity. Helping each other led to more shared nces, and strangely, a warm and tingling feeling grew inside their hearts.It was a camaraderie born from facing the same enemy and enduring the same hardships.


    Until Kishiar reminded them to forget that they were once enemies, such feelings did not exist. The Awakeners, who understood his words intellectually but not emotionally, eventually began to ept them sincerely.


    They fought shoulder to shoulder outside the arena they thought they could only leave in death, effectively countering the monsters. Despite being new to this style ofbat, they were surprisingly effective by simply following Kishiar''s instructions. Though some were in danger due to unfamiliarity with their powers, there was no significant concern.


    Two members of the Cavalry at the forefront, back to back in battle, were performing feats worth a hundred soldiers.


    Their fight was truly remarkable. Armed with nothing more than an ordinary sword, the attacks they unleashed were iparably powerful. Watching them, each guarding the other''s back, fighting more monsters than anyone, one could forget what they were doing, so captivating was the sight.


    A tall man would entangle a monster''s approaching limb, while a man with ck hair would find and precisely strike a hidden weak point amidst the writhing limbs. Conversely, when the ck-haired man used his powers to manipte debris and elements to thwart the monsters, the tall man would return from ying others and swiftly dispatch them with concise movements.


    The ck-haired man, though not directly attacking the monsters with anything but his sword, was still a formidable threat to the enemy. This was possible because the tall man moved in perfect harmony with him, like a pair of smoothly functioning weapons.


    Without a single word exchanged, they assisted each other''s movements so quickly and urately that most Awakeners could not fully grasp what abilities they were using or how.


    Despite their seemingly different styles, there was a peculiar simrity in their fighting, perhaps because they both belonged to the same Cavalry.


    It was an enigma, but their fearless and overwhelmingbat inspired courage in others.


    With a screeching cry, thest of the monsters fell. It had been thrown into disarray by the Awakeners'' sonic attacks, losing direction and rampaging, only to be taken down by abined attack from the ck-haired man and the tall man.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    As the monster fell with a thud, the Awakeners, as if by some unspoken agreement, let out cries of joy and embraced each other.


    The surroundings were a mess, but no further damage to the buildings and no casualties among the Awakeners meant it was indeed a perfect victory.


    Yuder, looking back at the cheering Awakeners, sheathed his sword. Kishiar, standing where he turned, smiled silently at him.


    Yuder deeply exhaled, still feeling the aftermath of the battle. It was rare for him to feel good after a fight, but this time was different. The sensation of his blood boiling from head to toe, fiercely pounding his heart, was an iparable thrill and pleasure.


    It was undoubtedly because of Kishiar La Orr.


    He had undergone various trainings with the Cavalry, but never had he fought in sync with someone like this. It was the same in his previous life.


    However, the sensation of their backs meeting for the first time wasn''t the slightest bit awkward, and the warmth brushing by his side allowed him to immerse deeper into the battle. Kishiar, not using sword aura but merely an old, rusted sword and the push and pull power, perfectly matched Yuder''s pace.


    Considering Kishiar''s scarce experience in directbat, it was truly unbelievable.


    ¡°Is it strange to say I feel good after directly engaging in battle for almost the first time?¡±


    Then, Kishiar quietly whispered something not much different from Yuder''s thoughts.


    Yuder, feeling as if his thoughts were read, slowly shook his head.


    ¡°It''s not strange. ...I feel the same.¡±


    A clear, refreshing smile soon appeared on Kishiar''s face, who had his eyes slightly widened.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    For a moment, Yuder wished to see the real face of the smiling man.


    But part of him was also relieved it didn''t happen. If he had faced that face while his blood was still hot, he might have kissed him, unable to resist. A fierce satisfaction and ravenous longing simultaneously scratched the pit of his stomach before fading away.


    It was partly due to the scream heard from afar.


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    Yuder turned his head.


    Due to his power, the movement toward the exit was blocked. Amotion arose from Nukijo and his subordinates, who had been evading the monster''s attacks.


    Approaching, he saw Nukijo stabbed and copsed, the perpetrator being one of his subordinates who had tried to flee with him. The man, battered and bruised, red at Nukijo.


    ¡°You tried to save yourself by sacrificing us...?¡±


    Throughout the battle with the monster, Nukijo had pushed his subordinates to death to save himself whenever he felt endangered. The one who stabbed him had been thest remaining, having nearly been caught and killed by the monster in Nukijo''s stead.


    In a desperate struggle to not die, he wrestled with Nukijo, who was pushing him towards the monster. In the chaotic fight, both nearly faced death several times, but the younger and stronger subordinate seized an opportunity first.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Yuder, Kishiar, and the other Awakeners had finished off the monster, he pushed Nukijo down, grabbed a fallen sword, and stabbed him with all his might. It was a fatal wound, right in the center of the chest.


    As Yuder and Kishiar approached, he discarded his weapon and surrendered, saying that he had taken care of Nukijo, who deserved to be killed, so please spare him.


    Yuder looked down at Nukijo, who seemed on the verge of losing his breath, and furrowed his brow.


    ¡®Reaping what he sowed.¡¯


    "Please... save me... I beg you..."


    Recognizing Yuder approaching, Nukijo, with a hand pressed over a blood-gushing wound, begged for his life. However, considering the flow of blood and the wound, even a priest with healing powers akin to Lusan would struggle to save him.


    When Yuder remained silent, Nukijo continued in a gasping voice.


    "The information... you wanted... I''ll tell you... That Durban, those women..."


    "..."


    "The name... Re, Regina... she, can, make herself invisible... wouldn''t let her escape... she just, went outside... Save me, and I''ll tell you who..."


    Nukijo, struggling to speak, suddenly fell silent. Yuder waited, but no further words came. He realized that Nukijo had stopped breathing and frowned.


    To die mid-sentence, eyes wide open - it was a pitiful and hollow death.


    Yuder, looking down at Nukijo''s corpse, turned to his subordinate, who still held a posture of surrender.


    "Nukijo mentioned a person named Regina, an Awakener with the ability to be invisible. Do you know anything about her?"


    The subordinate, unaware that Regina was an Awakener, knew quite a bit about her. To save his own life, he revealed everything he knew.


    ording to him, Regina''s real name was Cyregina. He did not mention her being from Durban, but the name itself wasmon there, so those who heard it guessed her origin.


    "She never listened to anyone but Nukijo. She said following Nukijo''s orders was the only way to gain permission to descend to the third basement and get promoted, so she did all kinds of dirty work. She often got beaten for not doing well, though..."


    Regina waspetent in handling VIP guests but showed little enthusiasm in recruiting new Awakeners. The Awakeners she managed often failed to show up at the arena or realized something was amiss and tried to escape, causing trouble.


    As a result, Regina was frequently beaten by Nukijo. Sometimes to the point of breaking bones, but she never cried or ran away, stubbornly obeying Nukijo to an exasperating extent.


    ''Permission to the third basement. The abilities of Reneve and Cyregina... Yes. I''m beginning to understand.''


    Read up to chapter 751 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1063 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1093 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 681


    ''Permission to the third basement. The abilities of Reneve and Cyregina... Yes. I''m beginning to understand.''


    Earlier, Nukijo had mentioned that the problem was that both individuals from Durban had awakened their powers.


    On the day Reneve awakened, it wasn''t just her. Her longed-for friend, Cyril, also known as Cyregina, had awakened as well.


    Reneve''s ability was to suppress the power of other Awakeners, and if Cyregina''s ability was to make her body and weapons invisible, could there be a betterbination for escaping from there?


    If Reneve had known that Cyregina was alive and possessed such an ability, she would not have remained so quietly confined for so long. A n to escape with the others trapped in the surrounding rooms, bymunicating with them and releasing their suppressed abilities, would have quickly formed in her mind.


    ¡®Nukijo''s insistence that Reneve use her power, whether awake or asleep, now seems not only to prevent the Awakeners on the third floor from escaping. Perhaps it was also to preemptively prevent Cyregina, unable to bear it, from secretly trying to meet Reneve.¡¯


    Even if Cyregina used her invisibility to sneak into the third underground floor, her invisibility would dissipate as soon as she stepped in, due to Reneve''s power supression ability.Cyregina, despite her remarkable ability, had no choice but to serve under Nukijo and be absolutely obedient to gain ess to the third floor, probably for that reason.


    However, Nukijo likely never intended to let the two meet, regardless of how obedient andpliant they were.


    If only one of them had awakened. Or if Cyregina''s ability wasn''t invisibility that allowed attacks while hidden, things might not have escted to this extent. It was indeed a cruel twist of fate.


    "You died too easily."


    Yuder coldly gazed at Nukijo''s corpse, then felt a cloth settle on his shoulders and turned his head. Kishiar, who had draped the cloak over him, smiled brightly as their eyes met.


    "Now that there''s no need to keep wearing those clothes, you should put on something warm."


    "...Thank you, but isn''t this your garment, Commander?"


    They were currently wearing clothes said to have been worn by boys and girls in ancient times during ceremonies to wish for victory. The attire, revealing much skin and loosely fitted with no buttons but only a few golden strings tied in knots, was hardly suitable for winter. However, its design allowed unencumbered movement, which was an advantage.


    The existence of these clothes and the changing room were disclosed by Elpkins and other Awakeners who had subdued Nukijo''s group backstage. The backstage area included a makeshift changing room where concept costumes, created anew for each day''sbat, were stored. Clothes for the day''s participants were alreadyid out there for them to change into.


    Reluctantly, they had to wear these to avoid suspicion before going on stage and starting their task.


    Fortunately, the design was somewhat better than the rag-like garment Elpkins originally wore, which barely covered the essentials.


    However, Kishiar managed to pull off even that unrealistic attire terrifyingly well. Although his face was vaguely altered, his body remained unchanged. His broad shoulders and slender waist made even the roughest sack look as if it were custom-made for him.


    ording to the Awakeners, those participating for the first time today could wear robes or cloaks over their clothes without arousing suspicion. Thus, they wrapped themselves in the outer garments they had originally worn. The rest of the clothes were distributed to other Awakeners like Elpkins, who were dressed in sacks.


    Kishiar had kept his outer garment on all this while, but Yuder had discarded his earlier, resulting in his body being sttered with blood here and there. He was concerned about soiling Kishiar''s clean cloak with this mess.


    "I''m fine, please just take it."


    "There''s too much blood on you. If you go out like this, you''ll lose body heat."


    Yuder didn''t seem to mind the blood, considering it wasn''t his own and he could summon fire if he got cold.


    "Then, I''ll go and fetch the clothes I threw away earlier."


    "This one?"


    At some unknown point, Kishiar had picked up Yuder''s discarded garment, now a ck, tattered cloth bundle. It was ripped and covered in various liquids and dirt.


    "I saw it on the way here, but it''s already been trampled and ruined."


    "..."


    "This cloak is enchanted like your gloves. It''s made of a fabric that doesn''t easily stain. Don''t worry and wear it. That''s why I kept it on."


    Hisst words were almost a whisper, soft yet tinged with an unwillingness that made it difficult to refuse.


    Perhaps Kishiar had been quite concerned about Yuder''s condition without showing it during the fight.


    "But if I wear this, won''t you, Commander, get cold?"


    "Don''t forget that I''ve seen the pinnacle of swordsmanship. This is nothing to me. And we''ll likely meet Nathan on our way out. He must have brought an outer garment, knowing the n."


    Yuder wondered if it wouldn''t be better for him to wear one of Nathan Zuckerman''s garments. However, Kishiar''s expression was resolute and radiant, seeming unyielding to any suggestion.


    ''Hmm... From experience, this isn''t a mood to refuse.''


    Kishiar, who usually didn''t obstruct Yuder''s actions, could persuade him perfectly when needed. His current reaction was strikingly simr to the firm yet gentle demeanor he had shown when he was blinded in the Great Sarain Forest.


    Finally, Yuder nodded in agreement. Only then did Kishiar smile and properly tie the cloak. Wearing the cloak didn''tpletely hide the blood sttered all over him, but it was enough to prevent people from recoiling in shock at first nce.


    Just then, the Awakeners, having calmed their excitement from the victory, approached them. They were startled to see Nukijo''s dead body but soon murmured with mixed emotions.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Really dead? Just like that?"


    Nukijo had been at the top of the power structure inside the fighting arena. The Awakeners felt a mixture of emptiness, anger, and relief that such a seemingly indestructible figure had died so vainly. They regretted that he died too easily for his deeds, but the sight of his corpse also brought a sense of real relief that the nightmare was finally over.


    The surviving subordinates of Nukijo merely looked on, with no onementing the death of their leader. Thus, Nukijo''s body was left untouched, his eyes unshut.


    They gathered Nukijo''s subordinates, who showed no further will to resist, and tightly bound them together. This was to facilitate an easier handling for the Cavalry members who would join themter.


    During this time, Yuder called Reneve, who had been standing at the back, to inform her about the whereabouts of the friend she had been so desperately searching for.


    "Before Nukijo died, I was fortunate to learn about your friend''s fate. It turns out she was alive."


    "Cyril... she was alive? Are you sure?"


    Reneve, who had believed Cyril to be utterly deceased, disyed a mix of bewilderment and joy, but Yuder, knowing her happiness would notst, suppressed his emotions.


    "Before I proceed, I want to confirm if your friend''s real name is Cyregina."


    "Ah... Yes, that''s right. Cyril is just a Durban-style nickname. We never used her real name... But why do you ask?"


    It was as expected; the probability that Cyregina was not Cyril was nonexistent. Yuder took a deep breath and spoke softly.


    "It seems she was here, just like you. She served under Nukijo and went by the name Regina."


    "Under Nukijo, as a subordinate?"


    Reneve questioned in disbelief, doubting her ears at such an unexpected revtion.


    "No... That can''t be. Would she continue to work here, knowing I am here? In this dreadful ce? Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake? If she worked here... they would have no reason to hide Cyril''s fate from me. What exactly..."


    "The truth can only be confirmed by the person herself, but I suspect the reason might have been to save you."


    "To save me?"


    As Reneve asked in a daze, the young Awakeners of the Star of Nagran, who were nearby, perked up their ears and turned their heads. The familiar name had caught their attention.


    "Regina? We know her. She was the one who led us here."


    Read up to chapter 751 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1063 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1093 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 682


    "Regina? We know her. She was the one who led us here."


    After those words, the young Awakeners began to chatter among themselves.


    "That person we saw yesterday and today, her name was Regina, right? She exined to us about the Awakeners'' arena and asked if we were interested."


    "Ah, the one who did the final check before the fight began? Yes, that was her name."


    "She seemed kind when inviting us to the arena, but today, she was a bit scary. Looking back, she probably didn''t need to be nice anymore, knowing what this ce was¡­"


    The speaker was Jack, the curly-haired boy who had almost fought Yuder. As Jack spoke, Reneve''s face stiffened rapidly, while his friends shook their heads, offering a different perspective.


    "That''s not it. She didn''t suddenly be scary today; we''ve felt something odd about her since yesterday. Don''t you remember worrying if it was really okay for us to fight here?""Right. Jack, you were too excited about earning money to listen properly. I felt different. She kept telling us frightening things, making me wonder if this ce wasn''t meant for kids like us."


    "I felt the same! When I hesitated to sign the application, she whispered in my ear that if I was scared, I should just leave... I signed it impulsively, but now I regret not walking away."


    "Really? I just thought she went on about how dangerous it could be, but also how much money we could make..."


    Jack mumbled, looking bewildered.


    Yuder gleaned new information from the disjointed conversation about Regina, who had been nervous about missing colleagues while doing thest checks before the fight.


    Her stern attitude towards the boys and the mention that she could not go further to check on her absent colleagues suggested a harsh demeanor. However, now knowing that Regina was actually Cyril, Yuder''s perception of these details shifted.


    After hearing this, Yuder turned to Reneve. She looked back at him with aplex gaze, demanding the truth.


    "Tell me everything. What happened to Cyril? All of it."


    "Understood."


    Yuder sinctly narrated the facts he had gathered and surmised from Nukijo and the surroundings.


    Regina, as an Awakener with the power of invisibility, had been tasked by Nukijo to deal with Awakeners trying to escape the arena. She did whatever Nukijo asked, aiming for a promotion and the permission to descend to the third underground level.


    He also shared that Nukijo seemed reluctant to let Reneve and Regina meet, possibly fearing they might join forces and escape.


    After hearing everything, Reneve was speechless for a long time.


    Although she had been imprisoned for a long while, she was not foolish. She quickly grasped how Nukijo had manipted them and the resulting situation they were in. The news of her long-lost friend''s survival brought no joy, only a realization she couldn''t celebrate.


    Reneve remained silent thereafter, lost in deep despair and shock, no longer processing the words spoken to her.


    In the midst of the chaos, the Awakeners who were tidying up the scene discovered the entrance to a secret passage that Nukijo was about to enter and cleared the debris blocking the way. The passage, gaping darkly, was a mess with dozens of footprints left in haste by the departing VIPs. Having confirmed this, Kishiarmanded everyone to enter the passage.


    Finally, in front of the Awakeners filled with the hope of escape, he twisted the magic tool to reveal his true facepletely.


    ¡°Ah, the face...?¡±


    ¡°Atst, I can properly introduce myself with my real face.¡±


    Stunned by his astonishing appearance, the Awakeners couldn¡¯t hide their overwhelming emotions even as they feared upon hearing him introduce himself as the Commander of the Cavalry, Kishiar.


    ¡°Ah...!¡±


    ¡°It''s because everyone contributed their strength that we coulde this far without anyone getting hurt. Trust me and follow, I will do my best until the end.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The Awakeners responded energetically. However, even as they ascended the secret passage, Reneve silently kept to the back, maintaining his quiet.


    Yuder nced at her before speaking softly to Kishiar.


    ¡°What do you n to do with those captured here?¡±


    ¡°Well... I n to stick to the original n.¡±


    ording to the original n, Nukijo and his remnants should be immediately arrested and pay the price ording to thew. They had been involved in illegal human trafficking and had sacrificed many in the fighting pits, so they deserved no less than the death penalty.


    Even those who merely followed Nukijo but did not participate in the pit fights should be investigated for their crimes and duly punished. Only by administering proper justice could they justify going after others operating illegal fighting rings beyond Nukijo.


    However, the case of Cyregina was moreplicated. Even if she didn¡¯t follow Nukijo by her own will, the crimes shemitted were clear.


    ¡®ording to other Awakeners, even while working under Nukijo, she seemed to have tried to do what she could for others... But if that¡¯s true, it leaves a bitter taste.¡¯


    As a Commander, Yuder knew that not everyone could be saved ording to the situation. That¡¯s what he had learned during his long tenure as Commander Yudrain Aile. If a crime wasmitted, it was right to pay the price.


    But he felt uneasy knowing that Nukijo was the root cause.


    ¡®If that guy had lived, we could have squeezed out evidence and testimony about this matter and sorted out the disputes more clearly.¡¯


    Judging a case based only on circumstances was extremely tricky. It was even more so when it came to meting out punishment for crimes. Without clear evidence, Cyregina was likely to face a harsh sentence. While Yuder pondered this, Kishiar seemed to read his thoughts and spoke.


    ¡°Are you concerned?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yuder answered honestly.


    ¡°It is indeed aplex matter. But there¡¯s always a way.¡±


    ¡°Do you have something in mind?¡±


    Responding to Yuder¡¯s question, Kishiar spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Before apprehending those who have sinned, there¡¯s aw that allows for leniency through negotiation if someone from the inside turns in favor of justice and assists the investigation. Like that person earlier who killed Nukijo and begged for his life.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Cyregina still got one more chance to prove that she truly didn¡¯t follow Nukijo willingly and could, given the right circumstances, prove loyal to His Majesty the Emperor and be able to help others?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Yuder suddenly realized exactly where they were.


    This was the secret passage through which the VIPs had escaped. If the Cavalry had surrounded the area as nned, those exiting would be immediately captured for investigation and punishment.


    In this process, the subordinates of Nukijo, including Cyregina, would be faced with two choices.


    They could remain loyal to Nukijo until the end, protect the VIPs, and thereby confirm their guilt.


    Or they could defect, cooperate with the Cavalry, and pass on information, thereby securing a chance for a reduced sentence.


    "...We should ascend as quickly as possible."


    Read up to chapter 752 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1064 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1094 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 683


    "...We should ascend as quickly as possible."


    "Indeed. That would be wise."


    Kishiar agreed with Yuder''s words.


    However, surprisingly, there was no need to hurry. The ones they were seeking appeared before them on their own.


    "I hear the sh of weapons from afar."


    "Could it be..."


    Upon seeing Yuder''s expression, Kishiar nodded."It seems our exceptional allies have found the secret passage first. We must go before the standoff intensifies. And... Reneve?"


    At Kishiar''s call, Reneve, who had been trailing behind, barely lifted her head.


    "...Yes?"


    "Do you still remember what we asked of you yesterday?"


    "Ah..."


    Reneve''s expression became subtle.


    Yesterday, when they promised to rescue her, Kishiar and Yuder had requested Reneve to perform a few tasks.


    The first was to inform those trapped on the third underground level of the situation and then to withdraw her restrained power.


    The second was to immediately exert her power upon discovering Nukijo''s Awakener subordinate with stealth abilities or if they encountered any other possible Awakener subordinates of Nukijo.


    The first task was important, but the second was more crucial. If Nukijo had more Awakener subordinates, no one could counter them as effectively as Reneve.


    But it turned out that Nukijo''s Awakener subordinate was none other than Cyregina.


    "I remember..."


    "Good. The time to fulfill the second request seems to be approaching soon. I''ll rely on you the moment we encounter those who are fighting."


    Kishiar''s expression was calm and rxed, like someone oblivious, but as always with his actions, they harbored meanings tooplex for even Yuder to fully surmise.


    ''Reneve must be tested by bringing up the second request without prior warning about Cyregina''s remaining opportunity.''


    Reneve bit her lip and nodded.


    "Yes."


    Yuder, anticipating that Reneve might not be able to exert her full power, firmly ced his hand on the hilt of his sword, ready to intervene at any moment.


    But his concerns were unfounded.


    As soon as Reneve heard the screams of those battling an invisible attacker, she did not hesitate to unleash her ability.


    And now, the worst-case scenario was averted.


    Cyregina. While Cyregina had inflicted injuries on some of the Imperial Army and a portion of the Cavalry, there were no serious casualties. In fact, Cyregina''s injuries were much more severe.


    ''It''s admirable that they could handle a situation against an unknown Awakener with abilities that they have never seen before without panic, but it''s disappointing that they got injured against an Awakener who was almost an amateur.''


    Yuder resolved to prepare a much more challenging and intense training regimen for the Cavalry members of the Southern branch. If they had seen the names of the training exercises he was contemting, they would have immediately copsed in terror. While these thoughts shed through his mind, Nathan Zuckerman approached.


    He looked back and forth between the blood-covered Yuder wearing Kishiar''s cloak and the lord smiling proudly next to him in an outfit showing off his skin, and then silently pulled out a small pouch he had been carrying on his back. Inside, as Kishiar had expected, was another cloak.


    "I thought you might bring something like this. Thank you, Nathan."


    "Not at all."


    As the adjutant, he ought to have advised Kishiar, a noble of imperial lineage and a Duke, to consider his dignity more closely, but Nathan Zuckerman was asposed as his lord. His demeanor revealed a master craftsman''s experience, suggesting this wasn''t his first time handling such matters.


    What had Nathan Zuckerman experienced to possess such preparedness? For the first time, Yuder felt a spark of curiosity, but given the situation, he remained silent.


    Kishiar, draped in a light and elegant cloak, winked at Yuder, then turned to address the Cavalry members who were busily binding the VIPs and Nukijo¡¯s subordinates.


    "Tie them up, and gather as much information and names as possible. We don''t know if any of them will try to escape or swap ces once outside, taking advantage of the chaos."


    "Understood!"


    "Stop your nonsense! Names, indeed! We will never reveal them to the likes of you!"


    As expected, the VIPs protested vehemently. Nukijo''s subordinates, too, remained silent, sealing their lips.


    The Cavalry members murmured amongst themselves, frustrated.


    "Hmm... A few ps or hanging them upside down to tickle their feet might loosen their tongues. Would that be too much?"


    The VIPs shuddered at this dreadful suggestion, hurling insults.


    "You vulgar brutes. I was merely kidnapped! Anyone who daresy a hand on an innocent will face retribution in the name of my family!"


    "Will you take responsibility for your words? I''ll let the world know the Cavalry captures innocents without proper verification!"


    "I am innocent. Do you really think the people of Charloin will believe your usations?"


    It was clear to any observer that these individuals were guilty. The idea of Nukijo''s VIPs being innocent victims of kidnapping was preposterous.


    But those present were powerful enough to turn such lies into truth, should there be no witnesses to their actions here. They continued to brazenly im their innocence, ring at Nukijo''s subordinates who had brought them.


    Seeing that they knew how to twist the situation to their advantage, the Cavalry members felt both annoyance and confusion. They had never encountered such brazen behavior, even when arresting nobles involved in illegal auctions in the West. These individuals seemed to have skins as thick as iron.


    Kishiar, closely observing, spoke up again.


    "So everyone ims to be innocent. Are they truly saying they saw nothing of what transpired here today?"


    "Yes, that''s right! ...Ah!"


    A noble, responding arrogantly, suddenly screamed, reeling as if struck. The culprit was, of course, Yuder Aile, standing beside Kishiar.


    "Show respect. He is the Commander of the Cavalry."


    His voice was slow, emotionless, and cold.


    That single sentence had a profound effect. The air around them turned icy, and the bound individuals, sensing their fear, fell silent.


    The fact that these individuals still dared such insolence, even after seeing some members called Kishiar ¡°Commander," indicated that many still underestimated Duke Kishiar La Orr, the master of the Divine Sword and the Commander of the Cavalry. Despite knowing his achievements, they pretended ignorance, revealing their malicious nature.


    Was there any need to tolerate such scoundrels?


    ''No. There wasn''t.''


    However, Yuder had to apologize to Reneve, who might have momentarily suffered a setback in her ability to suppress due to the power Yuder had unleashed.


    "I''m sorry. Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. It was startling when part of it broke suddenly..."


    Fortunately, the power Yuder had summoned was minimal, so Reneve was only startled, not injured. Yuder had anticipated this and had moderated his strength ordingly, which was a relief.


    ''But a small force doesn''t mean the impact on the recipient is lessened.''


    What Yuder had done was to use the power of the wind to hurl a tiny piece of gravel from the ground. Even a small stone, when hurled at high speed, can hurt more than a rock. The VIPs would have learned that lesson well enough by now.


    Amid the icy atmosphere, Kishiar couldn''t help but let out an embarrassedugh.


    "Oh dear. Thanks to a capable assistant, there''s no need to raise my voice anymore. I''m truly grateful."


    "..."


    "Yes, ims can be freely made, but no matter how much one tries to hide, the truth always emerges. I believe the people who remember best what these ''amnesiacs'' did are right here, but I wonder if truly no one is willing to speak up."


    "..."


    "I''m sure there are those who understand what will benefit their future and won''t forget that it''s ultimately up to them to decide."


    The subordinates of Nukijo weren''tpletely oblivious. Realizing Kishiar''s indirect persuasion, some of them twitched nervously. However, one of them yelled out in a rage.


    "Anyone who speaks will not be spared! Keep quiet!"


    But Kishiar, looking past them at Cyregina, smiled. Cyregina, who had been staring nkly at him, nced at Reneve and then clenched her teeth, swallowing hard.


    Read up to chapter 752 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1064 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1094 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 684


    Cyregina, who had been staring nkly at him, nced at Reneve and then clenched her teeth, swallowing hard.


    "I will speak!"


    Yet, before Cyregina could proceed, one of Nukijo''s subordinates, who had been cautiously biding his time, eagerly stepped forward, raising his hand. This sly individual, who had been seeking an escape since hearing of Nukijo''s demise, was undeterred by the fierce res and veiled threats from the VIPs and fellowrades, and asked in a nervous tone, "Is it enough to confirm that everyone here is a guest of Nukijo?"


    "Merely confirming that is somewhat insufficient," replied Kishiar, who desired the names and information of the VIPs.


    Hearing this, the man quickly rattled off a few names. However, thesecked the most crucial element: the surnames of prominent families, and he failed to urately identify the individuals he named.


    "You lie to save your own skin, spouting nonsense names! Where are these fictitious people you speak of?" berated one of the VIPs.


    "I... I may be slightly mistaken, but I''ve told you all I know! Isn''t that enough?" the man stammered, his words clearly falling short of being helpful. They were mere utterances, far from constituting evidence.However, Kishiar, with an inscrutable smile, gestured to the Cavalry members, issuing an order, "Release this man from his bonds."


    "What? Ah... Yes, understood," theyplied, though clearly puzzled by their leader''smand. The special forces of the empire, watching from a step behind, also wore expressions of concern.


    Contrastingly, the freed subordinate of Nukijo, massaging his sore arms, smirked, his eyes betraying thoughts of escape.


    This stirred noticeable unrest among Nukijo''s other subordinates, who had been warily eyeing each other. Gradually, they began to speak.


    "I think I remember one name..."


    "Me too..."


    "Silence, you fools!" another shouted, attempting to quell them, but to no avail. They began calling out names they remembered, yet these were as muddled as the first.


    Kishiar, unshaken by the chaotic shouts, asked with a smile, "Is that all?"


    Silence fell.


    "Not one of you correctly matched a name with a family. A pity. There could have been significant leniency for anyone able to do so."


    Again, silence.


    "Truly, no more?"


    "...I know them all," a faint voice broke the stillness. All eyes turned to Cyregina.


    "Hmm, do you? Let''s hear it," said Kishiar, seemingly without great expectation.


    Cyregina slowly turned her head, scanning the faces of each guest. Starting from the one at the far left, she pointed and began to name each. "The guest in the green attire is Coles from the Salmaka family, the second child. Next to him is Eneska from the Abkachia family, the fifth child. And beside them is..."


    The previously boisterous VIPs''plexions drastically changed, their surprised and dismayed expressions revealing Cyregina''s correctness.


    ''How could she possibly...?''


    "It''s all lies!"


    "How dare someone like you utter my name...!" they eximed in disbelief.


    Someone shouted, but their cry was empty,cking force. Cyregina remained indifferent to the curses hurled at her. Unperturbed by the uproar, she sessfully recited the name of everyst person. Astonishingly, the information she provided included not just names and families but also the order and positions in which they had arrived and seated themselves at the arena that day.


    "That is all," she concluded, and a prolonged silence followed her words.


    The first to break the silence was Kishiar, his expression as calm as when others had chaotically spat out random names. "Truly detailed and urate information. It doesn''t feel like something made up. I can understand recalling the names, but how did you remember the rest so precisely?"


    "I have been working here since the very inception of the Awakeners'' arena under Nukijo, the owner of this ce. Nukijo always entrusted me with guarding and entertaining the VIPs in the VIP section, and ordered me to eavesdrop on their conversations for any useful information. With ears, one naturally ends up memorizing such things."


    "What did you say?"


    "How dare he!"


    Exmations of dismay erupted from various quarters. But with Nukijo dead, there was no one present to bear the brunt of these usations.


    "Useful information collected by Nukijo, you say? An unexpected harvest. Are you willing to share more? Of course, the Cavalry willpensate ordingly, based on the uracy and usefulness of the information."


    Cyregina''s eyes flickered slightly. She closed them tightly and then opened them again, her expressionpletely transformed.


    "Of course. If a noble person like yourself wishes, I will reveal all that I know. I assure you, no one knows they dirty secrets and what they sought to hide better than I do."


    With these grave words, Cyregina knelt and bowed deeply.


    "Traitor!"


    Curses followed from behind her, but they had no effect on her or the Cavalry.


    ''This will surely secure a reduction in my sentence.''


    It was, in hindsight, obvious that Cyregina would know so much about the VIPs. Who else but Nukijo would use an Awakener, capable of remaining unseen, to gather such information?


    Yet, it would have been difficult to extract this information so dramatically and conclusively, and turn it into a sure deal for leniency, had it not been for Kishiar.


    ''Perhaps... he had guessed this oue from the moment he heard that an Awakener with invisibility skills was tasked with protecting the VIPs.''


    Yuder, finally easing his mind, turned his head. His gaze found Reneve, who was covering her face, her shoulders shaking.


    ''Many repeat their crimes even after serving their sentence. It''s true that punishment alone does not reform. But... perhaps these individuals will be different.''


    With a smile, Kishiar thenmanded everyone to head outside.


    "Once we leave, transport everyone to the southern branch of the Cavalry for investigation. It will be tiring for all, but I must ask this of you."


    "Understood!"


    "What? Taken to the Cavalry? You said you''d release us for giving information!"


    A recently unbound subordinate of Nukijo protested loudly.


    "Well. I said to release the bonds, not that there wouldn''t be an investigation."


    "What...!"


    Stunned, the subordinate could not continue his protest. His inability to retort with curses was due to Yuder, standing right next to Kishiar, shing a cold re.


    The VIPs, too, were reluctant to be taken away, but they became remarkably docile after making eye contact with Yuder.


    As they finally emerged from the copsed hole into the outside world, passing the ck Orca Tavern, a handful of Cavalry members guarding the perimeter cheered. Piled up like a mountain beside them were the subordinates of Nukijo.


    "Commander! Yuder! You''re all safe! Of course, I expected nothing less!"


    Elpkins, who had been protected among them, wrapped in a mantle, rushed over in a flurry.


    "You''ve returned safely! I, I''ve applied to join the Cavalry!"


    "Is that so."


    His face, tear-streaked from emotion, looked somewhatical, but Yuder did notugh.


    "Then we shall soon see you in the Cavalry."


    "Yes! I''m truly¡­ truly grateful!"


    As the crowd gathered around to watch, the bound individuals were either dragged or carried off in a line. No matter how much the VIPs raged or bowed their heads to hide their faces, the Cavalry members treated them no differently than Nukijo''s subordinates. Amidst the screams and shouts, only Cyregina moved silently and calmly, maintaining herposure.


    Thus, the long day ended for the Cavalry Commander and his assistant after arriving at the southern branch.


    And naturally, this news quickly spread to the capital and across the Empire, shocking many.


    Read up to chapter 753 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1065 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1095 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 685


    "Is it true that Duke Peletta is currently in Charloin? Moreover, he demolished an illegal betting fight club and arrested several nobles'' sons who were habitual gamblers? What is this all about?"


    To this inquiry of Crown Prince Katchian, his attendant bowed deeply.


    "Exactly as I''ve reported, Your Highness. Duke Peletta went there incognito to personally oversee the recruitment of the Cavalry. It was during this time that the incident urred."


    "I''m pointing out your dullness in failing to notice a person, who I thought was within the Cavalry Headquarters, moving all the way there! If I''m to remain ignorant of such covert operations, what use do I have for you as my eyes and ears?"


    Prince Katchian''s face red with anger, prompting the attendant to quickly bow and apologize.


    "I am deeply sorry. But Duke Peletta moved with minimal personnel and disguised himself. Even the locals of the south only recognized him after the event unfolded. Even Duke Diarca was unaware of Duke Peletta''s visit there..."


    "Are you suggesting it''s normal for me to be unaware if Duke Diarca is?""No, Your Highness, that was not my intention. I meant to imply that the Cavalry moved with such secrecy that..."


    "Save your excuses. It seems you have another master to serve. Leave now!"


    The Crown Prince crumpled a letter on the table and threw it. The attendant, murmuring an apology, hastily retreated, picking up the crumpled paper and backing out of the room. As he exited, the sound of something breaking came from within the Crown Prince''s room.


    Shuddering at the thought that it could have been his own head, the attendant was approached by another who whispered secretly.


    "You should''ve been more cautious when discussing Duke Peletta or the Cavalry. After the recent event where he attended the family dinner with only Duke Diarca, he''s be quite sensitive."


    "I was careful, but look at the result. I thought his rtionship with Duke Diarca had improved while he focused on the investigation of the intruder in the Sun Pce, but he seemed even more enraged at the mention of Duke Diarca."


    "Perhaps it''s not just about Duke Diarca. You weren''t here this morning, but the Emperor sent an urgent letter regarding the Sun Pce intrusion investigation."


    "Ah... Is this crumpled paper the one?"


    Still holding the crumpled paper, the attendant sighed.


    "His Highness the Duke must be quite concerned. He¡¯s been assisting His Highness the Crown Prince in capturing the Sun Pce intruder, hasn''t he?"


    "Indeed, it''s his efforts that matter. Wasn''t he the one who sent the healer?"


    "Where else could one find such a noble person..."


    Despite being the Crown Prince''s attendant, hisments leaned more towards Duke Diarca, justifying the Crown Prince''s anger.


    The noise from the Crown Prince''s room eventually subsided after a while. An attendant muttered.


    "If only those healers were quick to sense ande at such times! They are always away when needed."


    "Indeed. If they came to treat His Highness, why do they wander so much? Lately, they are hardly seen around."


    ¡°I heard that they went to inspect the new amodations they had acquired. There are rumors that since they could notpletely heal the Crown Prince''s deep-seated illness, they might be looking for an opportunity to flee."


    "Surely not. Such an act would trouble Baron Renbow, the overseer of those men¡­"


    At that moment, the subject of the attendants'' conversation, Baron Renbow, was at the residence of Duke Diarca.


    Duke Diarca, with a tobo pipe in his mouth that clouded his mind, smiled and began to speak.


    "That fox-like Awakener who called himself sage promised to mess up the recruitment of the Cavalry. I wonder what he actually did. Did he know that Duke Peletta was in the south?"


    "That is¡­"


    Baron Renbow, sweating profusely from his back, trailed off. What could he possibly say in this situation? He and the sage had nned to infiltrate spies into the new recruits of the Cavalry and report back. However, their initial attempt to nt people in the west had failed miserably when Yuder Aile appeared like a ghost, weeding out all their spies and rejecting them. The mercenaries sent for revenge merely took the money and disappeared, having escaped so effectively that not even a trace of them was left.


    Yet, the real n was to be executed in the south, and it seemed fine until Duke Peletta suddenly appeared there, destroying an illegal Awakener fighting ring and earning the adtion of the Empire''s citizens.


    Despite these circumstances, the sage was strangely unresponsive, making it impossible to share information with the Awakeners they intended to infiltrate into the south, leaving their ns in disarray.


    ''Had I only known this, I would not be at such a loss for words here¡­''


    Even now, if the sage had been by his side, Baron Renbow wouldn''t have had to endure this pressure alone before Duke Diarca. However, the sage had suddenly left on some important business today, leaving Renbow toe here alone.


    Had he not trusted the sage deeply, he might have suspected him of abandoning Renbow to escape on his own.


    "I need not hear it to know the answer."


    Duke Diarca exhaled a deep puff of smoke. Baron Renbow barely managed to suppress a cough and began to speak.


    "Cough, cough, ahem. I am deeply sorry for causing you concern. However, we have not been unprepared. The sage assured me that he knows many in the south and confidently promised to nt people there who would be your men, Duke. The recruitment for the Cavalry is not yet over, so please watch a little longer."


    "Indeed. Your task was only that part, not to predict and prevent the mishaps caused by Duke Peletta. Of course, had you been properly prepared, I suppose you wouldn''t have missed such movements¡­"


    It''s foolish to only focus on one task when entrusted with many. Duke Diarca''sugh, filled with thinly veiled scorn, was apparent in his attitude, suggesting he didn''t expect much from them if they couldn''t even properly gather information about Duke Peletta''s movement to the south. Baron Renbow''s hands trembled slightly with shame under his coldughter.


    "Renbow, as you said, the recruitment for the Cavalry is not yet over. Let''s see what results it brings. As for me, I have no knowledge of your actions and merely await the oue."


    The underlying meaning of his words was clear: should Renbow and the sage''s plot fail, Duke Diarca''s side would im total ignorance of the affair''s proceedings.


    ¡°...Yes, thank you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how fares His Highness the Crown Prince? Is his recovery progressing well?¡±


    ¡°Ah... Yes, of course. I have heard that recently, he has had no issues with either meals or sleep. His Highness is also diligently carrying out the investigation of the intrusion into the Sun Pce, aided as he is by Duke Diarca''s assistance¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, speaking of which. Did you know? Today, a bouquet of flowers was sent to me from the Sun Pce.¡±


    Caught off guard by this sudden revtion, Renbow wore a look of bewilderment.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was a bouquet of Macarea flowers, bestowed as a mark of appreciation for dedicated service.¡±


    Only then did Renbow notice a previously unseen, unfamiliar vase ced where Duke Diarca''s gaze lingered. The luxurious ss vase, faintly adorned with the emblem of the Sun Pce used by the Emperor, contained vibrant Macarea flowers. Duke Diarca, with a cold gaze, murmured,


    ¡°Sending this to me instead of the Crown Prince''s Pce, the meaning is clear. His Majesty knows I am the one truly at work, a subtlemand to remainpliant.¡±


    Silence fell, a bold, yet elegantly veiled provocation, all the more poignant as an de from the Emperor could not be casually discarded.


    Renbow recalled the youthful face of the Emperor, briefly seen at a recent celebration of the Cavalry¡¯s victory. Until his recent retreat due to illness, the Emperor had been aggressively implementing policies to strengthen imperial power and suppress the nobles, engaging in such provocations with the leaders of the four great ducal houses. It felt as if those days had returned.


    Does one be fearless facing death, or was there another reason for such actions?


    ¡°Is the rumor of His Majesty¡¯s critical illness true or false? It¡¯s quite perplexing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Duke Diarca echoed Renbow''s thoughts exactly.


    It was a secretive conversation, unheard by others. Yet sometimes, even inanimate objects seem to have ears, capturing the words of men.


    From the crumpled letter in the hands of the attendants and the Macarea flowers in front of Duke Diarca, a faint, unseen haze seemed to swirl, as if by some unspoken agreement. Meanwhile, far from the Bright Pce where the Crown Prince resided, Emperor Keilusa, sitting in front of his desk in the Sun Pce, abruptly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    ¡°Your lips are dry, Your Majesty. I will refill your tea.¡±


    The loyal, aged head attendant meticulously poured tea into the Emperor''s cup. After sipping the tea, Emperor Keilusa finally spoke, his eyes clear and resolute.


    Read up to chapter 755 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1066 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1096 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 686


    ¡°Your lips are dry, Your Majesty. I will refill your tea.¡±


    The loyal, aged head attendant meticulously poured tea into the Emperor''s cup. After sipping the tea, Emperor Keilusa finally spoke, his eyes clear and resolute.


    "The reactions arergely as expected. The confusion over Duke Peletta''s journey to the south and their attempts to discern our movements."


    "Is that so? That''s fortunate."


    "Duke Diarca ns to use Baron Renbow and the Crown Prince''s healers to mess with the Cavalry recruitment. I must send a letter to Kishiar."


    "Though Kishiar might already suspect, more detailed information is always better."


    The head attendant smiled kindly."Yes. And, naturally, despite receiving flowers, Duke Diarca seems not to withdraw from the Sun Pce''s intruder investigation. That''s good for us. We''ll prepare for their proposed suspects while subtly informing the Crown Prince about the real culprit. And we should nt something in Baron Renbow''s house to monitor the situation closely..."


    Emperor Keilusa''s lips flowed with ns for the future. Observing his calm yet decisive manner of organizing tasks, the head attendant internally swallowed his joy and admiration.


    No matter how many times he saw it, the Emperor''s healthy, undisturbed dedication to work made the attendant''s decades of pce experience seem trivial, often leaving him choked with emotion.


    ''I never thought I would see him like this again.''


    Emperor Keilusa had miraculously returned from death''s door. Now, he no longer groaned in pain.


    It was all because he had be an Awakener. Since his awakening, he slept well and finished his meals. The pce cook, as loyal as the attendant, still cried when collecting the Emperor''s empty tes.


    Of course, the aftermath of his near-death experience didn''t vanish magically. His body was still frail, and his strength weak, but the servant did not worry.


    "Hmm... Has it gotten thiste already?"


    ncing at the clock in his office, the Emperor removed his sses and massaged his temples, easing the fatigue in his eyes.


    "It''s time for training. I should change."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I will assist you."


    The biggest change since the Emperor became an Awakener was this ''training''.


    Previously, Emperor Keilusa had little fondness for physical exercise. As a young Crown Prince, he preferred reading or discussing with schrs over dedicating time to horsemanship or swordsmanship.


    Even after bing Emperor, this preference remained unchanged, with minimal exercise for fitness and asional walks with the Empress.


    But now, things were different. The Emperor changed into simple clothes and trained alone in a secluded space, away from prying eyes. This training, meant to control the power of an Awakener, was not just sitting still.


    Even the head attendant, watching from a distance, was sometimes surprised by the intensity of the physical exercises, the first step in the training.


    ''Baron Aile, who taught His Majesty, said that without controlling the body, one cannot control power.''


    The Emperor patiently followed the training regimen given by his young teacher, Yuder Aile, before his departure. There were times when the exercises were so strenuous he felt like dying, but that was not a sign of trouble, just ack of stamina, as his young teacher had coldly pointed out.


    ¡°If you desire to wield your power more effectively, you must be prepared to pay the price. People are willing to sacrifice something as precious as their own lives to gain immense power, yet strangely, they are reluctant to invest the safer, always avablemodities of effort and time. But I assure you, thetter offers far greater rewards at a far lesser cost.¡±


    Yuder Aile spoke calmly, advising against impatience for immediate results.


    His words seemed toe from someone who had lived for decades, and they were undeniably true.


    During the training, the Emperor was drenched in sweat. He used to dislike this sensation, but now it was different.


    Thinking that this sweat was the price for the strength to never lose his beloved again, he wouldn''t mind sweating ten times more than he currently did.


    "You have sweated profusely. The bathwater is prepared, Your Majesty, please proceed."


    After the training, the exhausted Emperor, lying on the ground, struggled to rise upon hearing the head attendant''s words. Once he would have needed support, but after his awakening, he always tried to rise on his own.


    "There was a message from the Dawn Pce during your training, Your Majesty."


    "The Empress? Is it about the walk after dinner?"


    "That as well, but it seems there''s a pressing matter concerning Herne."


    "Herne?"


    "Please see this, Your Majesty. It''s a letter from the Empress."


    The Emperor, soaking in the bath, dried his hands to read the short letter from the Empress. His lowered red eyes soon finished reading and turned back to the head attendant.


    "I see. Trouble in Charloin, and naturally, Herne reacts. Duke Herne, recuperating at the southern vi, expressed significant displeasure over this matter."


    "I should inform the Cavalry."


    "The Empress said that the First Princess of Herne, who conveyed this news, had already gone there."


    "Ah, if it''s her..."


    "Yes."


    The Emperor nodded slightly, handing back the letter with a faint smile.


    "Perhaps this incident might draw out the fox hiding in its den for years. Well... I trust Kishiar to handle that well. I should focus on matters here, ensuring my brother has nothing to worry about."


    Even at that moment, the Emperor was receiving voices of many through the items and agents he had secretly nted.


    Secret conspiracies. Conversations thought to be unheard. Information leaking without knowledge.


    The Emperormitted all these to memory, knowing they would one day be his weapons.


    Finishing his bath, he gave a new order to the head attendant.


    "Speaking of which, I heard the Crown Prince''s healers have been venturing out frequently. After Kishiar announced the list of Cavalry coborators, he said they would reveal themselves in time. It might be now. Ensure the Cavalry is handling it without anypse."


    "Understood, Your Majesty."


    The head attendant bowed deeply.


    ¡ª---


    "Diemon. What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing... It''s just that I feel like someone is following us..."


    At the time the Emperor issued his order, the five Awakeners following the Sage were outside together for the first time in a long while. Dressed as pilgrims, they followed the Sage unhesitatingly, whispering among themselves.


    "Foolish indeed. Did you forget that Nezo, with his abilities, confirmed there were no suspicious people around before we left? Don''t look around suspiciously for no reason. What if those with Nahan see you? What do you think they''ll think?"


    Langbarton chided Diemon, who possessed the ability to copy abilities, causing him to furrow his brow.


    "But Nezo can''t see everything, can he? And even if the brothers that follow Nahan see us... So what?"


    "So what? Are you saying that what you''re doing right now is right?"


    Langbarton retorted, shocked, as the Sage nced back at them. The two immediately fell silent, though Langbarton didn''t hide his suppressed anger.


    ''Diemon, this foolish boy. Ever since he apanied the Sage alone some time ago, he''s been increasingly arrogant. Today, he''spletely overstepping. He doesn¡¯t even know how dangerous a time this is for someone who can only copy other people¡¯s abilities!''


    Their risky outing today was due to the recently published list of coborators with the Cavalry. After the shocking incident where the Star of Nagran was mentioned among the coborators, the Sage had put aside most other matters and was making efforts to find Nahan, suspected to be somewhere in the capital. This task had to be handled secretly, only among those who knew what the Star of Nagran was, making it difficult to seek help from people like Baron Renbow.


    Navigating the capital, unfamiliar and without much help, was challenging. They had to move without attracting attention, but surprisingly, it was the Sage who provided significant assistance in this endeavor.


    Read up to chapter 755 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1066 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1096 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 687


    "I am acquainted with some here who can provide aid," the Sage had revealed.


    It was a startling realization that the Sage, too, had a time before awakening, and hence, acquaintances within the capital. The young Awakeners, including Langbarton, had never considered that the Sage might have lived in the capital prior to his awakening.


    Yet, that was all they knew; the Sage''s exact identity and past remained shrouded in mystery, a detail they neither knew nor particrly sought to uncover.


    Soon after, the Sage informed them of sightings in the capital of individuals resembling Nahan''srades, and a wall marked with a signal exclusive to the Star of Nagran was discovered nearby.


    "Nahan was searching for us... for the Sage as well," they realized.


    Debate ensued over the trustworthiness of this information and whether it was a trap to capture the Sage. In the end, it was the Sage who volunteered to sacrifice himself.


    "This man cares little for his own life. I simply wish to prevent Nahan from leading his brethren and all of the Star of Nagran into danger."This deration stirred respect and admiration among the young Awakeners. Langbarton was moved to near tears and renewed his vow to protect the Sage at all costs.


    Thus, they left a new signal near the one left by Nahan''s group.


    Almost immediately, a response came from Nahan''s side.


    After several exchanges, they secretly agreed to meet at a new hideout, the date being today.


    "There it is."


    Tension mounted as they approached the new hideout. After learning of Nahan''s infiltration, they had moved to this location, unfamiliar to most of them.


    In the past, meetingrades would have been a joyous asion, but now, they couldn''t shake off their anxiety.


    ¡®We nned to arrive at the hideout first to confront them, but what if one of them has already snuck in there? It''s unlikely, but... no, even if so, I don''t believe we''d lose. Still... Damn! Diemon''s nonsense is making me worry unnecessarily.¡¯


    Nahan had caused much disruption, fracturing the rtionships among their southern baserades and allowing a suspicious group to infiltrate.


    Langbarton knew he could never forgive them if they threatened the Sage.


    ¡®The Sage is too kind, always offering chances even to the likes of Nahan. But not me. That creature is the evil of our group. Even if not today, it must be eradicated.¡¯


    Initially, Langbarton hadn''t felt so strongly, but over time, he and the other young Awakeners had grown increasingly wary and resentful of Nahan.


    Unaware of the oddity of his feelings or that Diemon''s premonition might not be entirely wrong, Langbarton took a deep breath. He looked around, half-expecting to find suspicious onlookers or enemies, but saw only ordinary passersby. After hearing a loud vendor hawking dried fruits outside a nearby fruit shop, Langbarton quietly entered the hideout.


    ¡°Ha, if it weren''t for the pharmacist, we would''ve continued searching elsewhere, oblivious to their arrival here today.¡±


    Beyond the lodgings where the Sage and the young Awakeners had entered, Devran Hartude, who had just been energetically attracting customers at the fruit store watched by Langbarton, set down the jar of dried apple preserves he had been holding.


    In front of him stood Enon, pressing down his hat, appearing like a customer pondering whether to make a purchase.


    Their presence there was not without reason. It was because Enon had brought news that ''Karl Enfile'', an official who had vanished from the capital long ago, had suddenly reappeared.


    Karl Enfile was a name presumed to belong to the Sage leading the Star of Nagran, before he became an Awakener. Having revealed himself after several years, he sought certain information from those he knew in the past, then departed once he received responses.


    The information he sought pertained to the whereabouts of a suspicious and dangerous group roaming the capital, including a man bearing extensive burn scars on one side of his face.


    The Sage began searching for the location of Nahan.


    Having heard the tale from his trusted sources, Enon was certain of this.


    Ideally, this news would have been first reported to Yuder, but he was in the south at the moment. Therefore, following the intelligence instructions Yuder had left before his departure, the remaining intelligence members gathered to coborate upon hearing the news.


    Enon had discovered more. He knew the location of a mysterious sentence someone had suddenly painted on a wall somewhere in the capital. Its meaning was difficult to grasp for those not affiliated with the Star of Nagran, but the Cavalry had Kanna, who could discern a wealth of information with a mere touch, and a few former Awakeners from the Star of Nagran.


    "This was left on a day when dawn brought a light rain. So, three days ago. The one who painted this was engulfed in immense anxiety, vignce, and suspicion. The meaning seems to indicate a rendezvous. Hmm. Are the Sage and Nahan nning to meet? The exact date isn''t clear, but it might be best to ask Gayle and Doyle."


    Following Kanna''s advice, Gayle and Doyle, greeted with innocent faces by the intelligence members, joyfully examined the drawing presented to them.


    "Oh, this drawing...! I''ve learned about it! The circles and sticks here indicate the number of days until the event, so five days! The sun symbol next to it means daytime. And below that is..."


    ording to what the brothers revealed, the Sage and Nahan were scheduled to meet today, right here.


    And Devran, one of the intelligence members, realized that one of the stores where he had taken a job undercover for intelligence gathering was nearby, devising an excellent use for it.


    "How fortunate that I''ve worked at this store. With winter approaching and less work, the owner had gone elsewhere, leaving the ce deserted."


    "Right. You were so dedicated to your side job that we thought you were about to quit the Cavalry. Who would have thought it''de in handy here! We were really surprised."


    "Yeah, tell me about it."


    Behind Devran, who was boasting, Hinn and Finn, small enough to easily hide behind the stacked fruit boxes, suddenly stood up and teased him.


    "Gakane! How''s it over there? Can you manage?"


    In contrast to the Eldore siblings, who were petite, Gakane, with his tall stature and strikingly handsome appearance, had no ce to hide and was tucked away in a very small storeroom at the corner of the fruit store. He cracked the door open slightly and smiled sheepishly, his eyebrows softening. His clothes were covered in dust from how tightly he had squeezed himself in.


    "Uh, I can manage. I''m alright."


    Gakane could have hidden in the shadows for a brief respite, but this was an indefinite wait, preventing him from unnecessarily draining his strength. He enviously watched Enon, who, with a nonchnt face, intently gazed at the pickled lemons.


    ''Even the pharmacist is remarkably good-looking... Oddly, he doesn''t seem to catch anyone''s eye. Could that be some sort of trick or ability? I wish I could do the same.''


    "Right. It''s tough, but since Nahan hasn''t arrived yet, just hold on a bit longer."


    While the Eldore siblings wereforting Gakane, Enon, who had been silent until then, suddenly turned his head toward a certain direction.


    "It looks like they''reing from over there."


    "Where?"


    Instead of answering, Enon gestured with his eyes. From not too far away, individuals with an unmistakably unusual aura emerged from an alley.


    Recognizing the scar on the face of the man in the center, the Eldore siblings quickly ducked back behind the boxes. Gakane also vanished like the wind.


    Devran, concealing his sharp gaze, resumed attracting customers with a smiling face.


    "Oh, don''t hesitate, take a jar with you. You know how staying indoors during winter can damage your skin and weaken your body? But eating these dried apple peel preserves regrly can prevent that. I''m not just trying to sell this, yourplexion doesn''t look good."


    His earnest and unpretentious expression and voice somehow lent credibility to his words, even though they were the same as any other vendor. This knack for making his wares seem worth a try revealed why he was a favorite among the merchants.


    ¡°Wow, Devran. Maybe you should have been a trader?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    As the Eldore siblings murmured among themselves, Nahan and hispanions nonchntly passed the fruit store.


    Or so they intended.


    "Really? Are these apple peel preserves that good? How much?"


    Ironically, Devran''s effective sales pitch caused one of Nahan''s followers to stop in his tracks. Fortunately, the others passed by without pause, but Devran could feel the sweat running down his back.


    Worried that Nahan might recognize him from the time he was trapped in the East, he had smeared his face with more soot than usual and even pressed down his hat, but it was hard to rx.


    ''Damn it. Should''ve just kept walking!''


    "Yes, sir. Just three coins."


    Long ustomed to shop work, his mouth and mind operated splendidly independently.


    "Three? Seems a bit expensive..."


    "It''s because of the good quality jar. You can reuse it for something else."


    "Hmm..."


    "Pepp! What are you doing there? Hurry up!"


    While the man hesitated, one of Nahan''spanions called out from a short distance.


    "I''ll be right there!... Give me one of those."


    Devran quickly handed over the apple preserves. As he did, Nahan, who had been standing still as if waiting for the man, smoothly turned his head.


    They first knocked on the door of a brick house where the Sage''s group had entered. Shortly after, the door opened, and everyone went inside.


    "Phew!"


    "Well done, Devran."


    As Devran let out a deep sigh, his colleagues emerged from their hiding spots and praised him.


    "I''m really curious about what those guys will talk about in there."


    "How long should we wait before going in?"


    As the Eldore siblings shed dangerously twinkling eyes and smiled, Gakane calmly responded.


    "Let''s wait until Devran finishes tidying up and then approach."


    However, they didn''t get the chance to make their move. Just as Devran had finished organizing his makeshift shop and removed his apron, a loud explosion erupted from the house.


    "Aaagh!"


    As people screamed and ran, the intelligence members exchanged nces.


    Read up to chapter 755 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1066 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1096 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 688


    A chorus of screams echoed as people fled in terror, their paths crisscrossing with the watchful eyes of the intelligence members.


    It was Gakane Bolunwald who stepped forward first, breaking the silence. "There''s no need to wait any longer," he dered firmly. "Hinn and Finn, assist the pharmacist and help evacuate the people. The city guards or knights will soon arrive, drawn by themotion. Remember, those within are all Awakeners ¨C it''s our responsibility. We must immediately contact the Cavalry and His Majesty the Emperor."


    In the past, the Eldore siblings would have protested, preferring the thrill of battle over the task of leading others to safety. But their separate experiences in the West had taught these sarcastic jesters the true value of their abilities and the importance of teamwork.


    The siblings'' power to teleport objects, even people, was invaluable in emergencies. Their extraordinary strength, while excellent inbat, shone equally in rescue efforts.


    Although they might only begrudgingly admit it, Gakane Bolunwald was undeniably reliable in crises. Having led hispanions through the perilous Great Sarain Forest, he had taken on the most challenging tasks, disying his tenacity even in the face of death. His perseverance remained unaltered despite near-fatal encounters.


    The Eldore siblings found Gakane somewhat pitiable yet admirable. He never sought an easy life despite his appealing appearance, earning their respect and perhaps that of Devran as well.


    ''Though Devran was once a proud and ambitious man, eager to take the lead. Seeing this, it''s clear why Yuder wanted Gakane in the intelligence service first,'' they mused."Alright. We''ll do it," the Eldore siblings agreed without hesitation, prompting a brief, relieved smile from Gakane.


    "Thank you. Then Devran,e with me!"


    "Understood. Let''s go!" Devran quickly followed Gakane.


    "Pharmacist, we''re off too!"


    "But how will we inform the Cavalry? It''s too far for a note, even with our powers."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll handle it," Enon replied casually, eyes on the smoke billowing rooftops.


    "How so?"


    "I''ll just grab someone nearby. There''s bound to be someone around here who can deliver a message."


    And Enon did just that. Spotting a fleeing errand boy from a nearby shop, he beckoned him over. The young man, recognizing Enon even in his flight, readily agreed to deliver a message to the Cavalry in the Seventh Wall District. He even took a moment to exchange pleasantries, delighted to see Enon after so long.


    "Aren''t you going to flee, Enon? What are you still doing here?"


    "You haven''t heard? I closed the pharmacy and joined the Cavalry as their medic."


    "Really? I''ve been too busytely to keep up... Do they pay well?"


    "They pay well, but the work is relentless. Why, thinking of joining?"


    The young man paused, momentarily forgetting the chaos around him, lost in thought. "It''s tempting, but I''m not sure about the workload. I''ll think about it. Anyway, I''ll be off then!"


    "Alright. If you can''t go straight away, just grab anyone from the colleague and pass the message on. It needs to be delivered as quickly as possible."


    "Don''t worry. If it were a higher district, maybe, but I know a shortcut to Seventh Wall District. I''ll be there in no time!"


    With a sly grin, the young errand boy vanished swiftly. The Eldore siblings, having delegated a task, looked up at Enon with a mix of awe and curiosity.


    "Pharmacist, what did you use to do? You have an impressivework."


    Enon shrugged off their amazement. "Like you heard, I''ve just been selling medicines here for a long time. It''s nothing extraordinary."


    "How can it not be? Just selling medicines for a while doesn''t grant everyone the speed of information exchange like this. Yuder wouldn''t have recruited you into the intelligence service for that alone!"


    "Who are the colleagues? People from an intelligence guild or something?"


    "Wow. Normally, contacting such groups is no simple task. If that''s true, could you be an intelligence guild heavyweight disguised as a pharmacist...?"


    "Hmm! It''s possible."


    The rascals'' eyes sparkled with curiosity, but Enon remained unresponsive. Instead, he pointed towards a nearby fallen individual and gestured with his head.


    "Instead of wasting time with pointless chatter, why don''t you go and help that person over there?"


    The Eldore siblings'' attempt to probe further into Enon''s identity was swiftly thwarted. Grumbling under their breath, they quickly set to work, calming the panicked crowd and moving them to safety.


    Enon continued to gaze intently at a brick house from which unsettling noises emanated. Though he appeared to be doing nothing, his eyes were busily scanning the surroundings.


    ''It''s been a while since I''ve seen such strong energies converging and churning within the capital. The malevolence emanating is too intense. Fortunately, the response has been swift enough that I don''t need to intervene defensively, but considering that such incidents might increase...''


    Lost in thought, Enon let out a long sigh.


    ''Right now, it''s just this, but what about the times I don''t know about?''


    ''That time'' referred to an era Enon could only guess at, a past and a future that existed only for Yuder Aile, who was not present in the capital.


    Sinceing to believe that Yuder Aile hailed from the future, Enon often pondered those times. Yuder''s reticence to speak in detail suggested a tumultuous past. The mere hint that Enon himself had been absent was enough to conjure numerous dreadful possibilities.


    But what about now? All the measures Yuder had prepared before his departure were currently safeguarding the capital.


    Enon turned his gaze southward. Beyond the clear sky, he knew, was where Yuder currently resided.


    ''Always causing headaches. He leaves all these bothersome tasks! If he returns even slightly more injured than when he left, I won''t let him off easy!''


    ¡­


    Yuder, feeling an odd chill, turned his head towards the source. All he saw to the north were birds flying leisurely outside the open window of the southern branch.


    "What''s the matter, Yuder? Is there someone there? Perhaps a bold fan climbed the wall to catch a glimpse of the western hero?"


    "Hardly likely. Seems the window has been open for too long. It''s getting a bit chilly; I''ll close it."


    Keenly perceptive, Kishiar noticed Yuder''s reaction almost instantly and asked in a yful tone. Yuder shook his head and closed the window.


    "Even in the south, winter is winter. We must be cautious. Come over here."


    After a tumultuous day, the southern branch was busier than ever. It was teeming with visitors to the point of overcrowding. While interrogating those they had apprehended, the members of the southern branch, overwhelmed by countless protestors, barely had time to breathe. Yet, for Kishiar and Yuder, a brief respite was granted.


    The man who had called Yuder over seated him in a plush chair and leaned against his shoulder. Yuder, wordlessly, used the power of the wind to toss a magic stone toward the magic-stone stove nearby. Multicolored mes burst forth, intensifying the crackling sound.


    "Most of those we rescued yesterday expressed a desire to join the Cavalry," he noted. "Some wish to return to their hometowns, and we n to support them in that."


    "That''s good to hear. It seems right to grant their wishes."


    "Indeed. We shall proceed with that. As for Cyregina..."


    Just then, a knocking sound interrupted them.


    "Commander, a guest has arrived."


    Read up to chapter 757 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1067 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1097 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 689


    "Commander, a guest has arrived."


    ''A guest? Who could it be?''


    This was right after the literal destruction of the betting arena. Those who would visit had already frequented the soutHerne branch of the Cavalry, marking their presence.


    Among them were prominent figures: the head of Charloin''s security, the haughty servant sent by the Lord of Charloin, those who protested for the release of gamblers caught on-site. Especially noisy were the representatives from the families of these VIPs. Countless others had knocked, seeking an audience with Commander Kishiar La Orr, who had suddenly appeared.


    However, most were turned away under the pretext that the Commander was ''exhausted after a big task''. It was frustrating, but what could be done? They couldn''t afford to offend him, especially when their weaknesses were now in his grasp.


    This tactic had been effectively used by Kishiar previously at the illegal auction in Tainu in the West, quieting the protesting nobles. It seemed even more effective now.


    ''I guess they saw what happened to Baron Willhem of Tainu. One wrong move and they could end up utterly destroyed, just like him.''Baron Willhem, once the lord of Tainu, had faced utter ruin. Despite his long service to the Duke of Tainu, he was abandoned in his most desperate hour.


    Yuder knew that Willhem had been stripped of his title, noble rights, and his properties confiscated. He faced 15 years of imprisonment, 30 years of forcedbor, and a fine of three million gold coins.


    With no other way to reduce his sentence, Willhem turned to implicate others, including his brother, family, surrounding nobles, and the Duke of Tain.


    Such actions were disgraceful for most nobles, but Willhem was cunningly persuaded by the first and second children of Tain, Pruelle and Prisci.


    ''They''ll promise a lighter sentence and his family''s safety in exchange for a definitive end to their father. Not a bad strategy. Beneficial for both Tain and the Emperor, as well as us.''


    Despite his vile life, Willhem hoped for his daughters'' safety. Hence, their trial was still ongoing.


    Initially, the entire nation was abuzz with a noble Duke, one of the four ducal families, being on trial before a judge. However, as the situation evolved, it was perceived as an internal power struggle within the Tain family.


    If the Emperor and the Cavalry were seen attacking the Tain family, the nobility would resist. But if it seemed like an internal dispute gone awry, the story changed.


    The longer the trial dragged on, the more the public would lose interest. This would give Prisci, the heir, time to solidify her support. When the time was right, the Duke of Tain would face severe punishment without anyone to defend him.


    This was the oue of a political agreement between Pruelle, Prisci, Emperor Keilusa, and Commander Kishiar. The trial might take months or years, but the wait was worth ensuring their victory.


    ¡®But ordinary nobles would not know so much.¡¯


    In the minds of the nobles of Charloin, only Baron Willhem, who had met his downfall at the hands of the Cavalry, would have left asting impression.


    ¡®So, the more they have to hide, the more likely they are to turn back when they hear from Kishiar that he¡¯s tired... The fact that they sent a notification of a guest''s arrival means the other side didn''t care about it.¡¯


    "Even though I sent word that I was too tired to see anyone, they still wish to see me?"


    The Kishiar by Yuder''s side asked with a look that shared the same thought. A response came from beyond the door, breaking the brief silence.


    "Yes. They insist on seeing you right now."


    "What is their name?"


    "They said they couldn''t tell us. Only that you would know them if I mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled briefly upon hearing these somewhat cryptic words.


    "It must be someone from the House of Herne."


    "The House of Herne, you say? Why... Ah."


    Just as the question was about to be asked, the answer dawned.


    ¡®The House of Herne is the family of Her Majesty the Empress. The Empress Pce is known as the Dawn Pce... So that''s why they used that term.¡¯


    "Let them in."


    "Understood."


    Kishiar straightened up from leaning on Yuder''s shoulder, while Yuder himself stood up and moved a step back to his rightful ce behind the man. Kishiar clicked his tongue in apparent disappointment.


    "I thought I might get a little rest, but it seems there''s no time for that."


    "Could it be someone from the Herne family... Did the Lord of Charloin summon them?"


    "Although the Lord here is of the Herne family''s coteral line, I doubt that''s the case."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because they mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    As Kishiar spoke, the door opened and a person entered. Removing their luxurious traveler''s robe, tinum blonde hair, nearly identical to the Empress''s, cascaded down.


    At first nce, thedy appeared nobly raised. Her strong features could intimidate the viewer, yet the freckles around her eyes and lips softened the harshness. The riding outfit she wore under her robe suited her perfectly.


    Yuder recognized her immediately upon her arrival.


    ''Myra El Herne.''


    Yuder had seen her in his previous life. She was the candidate for Empress from the Herne family, proposed to Emperor Katchian.


    Emperor Katchian, an adopted son, had ascended to the throne unusually quickly after only a few years as the Crown Prince, bing Emperor without having had an Empress to be. Of course, there were whispers during his time as Crown Prince, but Emperor Keilusa''s early demise reset everything to a nk te.


    The four great ducal houses fiercely contested who would sit beside the Emperor. The Diarca family naturally proposed someone from their line, while the other three houses openly criticized Diarca''s excessive greed and nominated their own candidates.


    Among them, the Herne family boldly proposed a direct descendant, with clear logic.


    ''The previous Empress was not truly our making. Herne suffered greatly due to her extravagance and various incidents, and we have struggled to cope ever since, so it is only right to give us another chance.''


    Despite various events, it seemed Diarca eventually stepped back, allowing Myra El Herne to be the Empress. Naturally, her marriage to the Emperor was anything but smooth.


    For reasons unknown, Emperor Katchian had suffered wounds on the night of his wedding in the Empress''s Pce, simr to those of w marks. Hushed rumors circted the pce, suggesting a physical altercation between the two.


    Thereafter, he never visited the Empress''s Pce again. Whenever advised to produce an heir, he would erupt in anger, using the adviser of harboring treasonous intentions due to his youth.


    The House of Herne was displeased, but the House of Diarca and other families were quite satisfied. This situation allowed them to propose their own candidates for the position of concubine or legal wife.


    After Emperor Katchian began to cunningly assassinate or manipte the power holders of other families, including the House of Diarca, Empress Myra''s situation worsened. Since she was out of favor with the Emperor and virtually exiled, no one dared to visit her.


    The Empress''s Pce was always famously quiet, as if empty.


    No one knew how she lived there.


    Yuder, too, had almost never seen her until his death.


    ''I never expected to see her here again.''


    To be honest, until just moments ago, he had nearly forgotten her name. But upon seeing her face, the memories of her from the wedding resurfaced vividly.


    Kishiar, noticing Yuder''s subtly furrowed brow and blinking, nced at him discreetly yet keenly before turning his head with a smile.


    "Well, this is a surprise, such an illustrious guest has graced us with their presence."


    "You must have known I woulde, yet you jest so well."


    Myra El Herne retorted coldly.


    Read up to chapter 758 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1068 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1098 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    "Well, this is a surprise, such an illustrious guest has graced us with their presence."


    "You must have known I woulde, yet you jest so well."


    Myra El Herne retorted coldly.


    "No, truly, I had no idea. Knowing this is the Herne''s front yard, I anticipated someone from your side woulde, but to have the First Princess herself as the first visitor, and unannounced at that, changes the story."


    Kishiar''s words slightly moved Myra''s eyebrows.


    "I regret not being able to inform you before my visit. But considering the Duke himself stirred a massive storm in Charloin without any forewarning, a bit of rudeness on my part might be understandable, don''t you think?"


    Her words were cleverly crafted. While acknowledging her own fault, she subtly referenced the sudden turmoil caused by Kishiar and the Cavalry. The word ''storm'' she deliberately chose seemed like a reprimand but actually conveyed admiration, softening the mood.


    That single phrase gave Yuder much insight about her.Firstly, she was certainly not just a delicately raised nobledy.


    Her demeanor felt more direct than expected.


    And most importantly... it seemed she bore no anger or malice in her approach.


    ''So this is the kind of person she is.''


    Previously, there hadn''t been a chance to understand her character, making this interaction surprisingly refreshing.


    "So, you''re saying you''re here not because of that ''storm''?"


    "Officially, yes. Among the idiots caught by the Cavalry was a rtive of mine."


    Myra used the harsh term ''idiots'' nonchntly, her expression unchanging, showing her sincerity.


    Kishiar''s eyes deepened with interest.


    "And unofficially?"


    "Frankly, what the Cavalry does with that idiot is none of my concern. My urgency stemmed from feeling the need to meet and converse with the Duke and the Cavalry before the Second Prince."


    "If it''s just a family issue, it seems unnecessary for our Cavalry to intervene. Why must we have this conversation now?"


    "Hern is currently deliberating how to handle the Cavalry in light of this incident. While some believe we should use this opportunity to eradicate the troublemakers in the South, others strongly oppose such action. I am among those who advocate for cooperation."


    "Hmm. All I did was destroy one fighting ring that mistreated the Awakeners, and yet everyone is taking it so seriously. We''re already busy recruiting new members. Why not just leave things as they are, as we have been? I''m not particrly concerned about the ''troublemakers in the South'' or anything of that sort."


    Kishiar shrugged nonchntly,ughing like a carefree man, seemingly uninterested in the serious matter Myra presented.


    Myra''s eyes fleetingly showed surprise, perhaps not expecting such a response. It seemed she expected her straightforward offer of alliance would be immediately weed.


    ''She''s not adept at hiding her intentions or political maneuvering. Considering her age, that''s expected.''


    Among the young nobles of the four great ducal houses they had met so far, Pruelle and Prisci from Tain house were the smartest and strongest in cool-headed responses. The Apeto brothers were mostly emotional and sinister, except for the gentle and kind Revlin. And Diarca''s Kiolle... was embarrassingly foolishpared to the others.


    ¡®But showing just enough of her intentions can sometimes make it easier for us to understand and deal with the situation.¡¯


    Yuder thought this as he scrutinized Kishiar''s face.


    It seemed unlikely that Kishiar intended to reject Myra. If they could cooperate with Myra, it would be beneficial for their future endeavors.


    However, from Myra''s words alone, it appeared as though Herne and Cavalry weren''t coborating, but rather, Herne was subtly offering a hand to let Cavalry handle their long-standing problems. That probably was the issue.


    Cavalry couldn''t appear as merely assisting Herne. Cooperation should be a process where both parties present their desires and work together as equals. The young First Princess of Herne, desiring to cooperate with the Cavalry, needed to realize this first.


    Now, how would the not-yet-twenty-year-old First Princess of Herne react? If she was driven by emotion, she would leave in a cold huff. If reason prevailed, she would make a different decision. Yuder gazed intently at Myra''s face.


    "...I don''t think that''s what Cavalry wants."


    After a moment, Myra''s response leaned towards thetter.


    "Hmm? How would the Princess know what Cavalry wants?"


    "Beforeing here, I researched how Cavalry handled this incident. You must have realized from the trapped Awakeners that this wasn''t the only fighting ring. Considering Cavalry''s past actions, it''s unlikely you would stop after just one. You must be nning the next move, aren''t you?"


    Despite Kishiar''s seemingly casual counter-question, Myra answered confidently. Her arrival here in less than a day was impressive enough, but having also grasped Cavalry''s operations in that time was quite a feat. And her assumption about their next n was correct.


    "Then?"


    "This time, no one suspected Duke Peletta''s presence here, so you could resolve it through infiltration. But now that everything is exposed, others will try their best to hide. Without the cooperation of someone well-acquainted with this ce, it might be difficult for you to proceed as you wish. If you give me the chance to cooperate, I swear I will do my utmost to assist."


    "..."


    "Let me be more frank. The truth is, if Cavalry steps in and I can assist, it would be a great benefit to me personally. Dealing with the nuisances of the south is what I''ve been most diligently working on as a potential heir of Herne."


    Myra was no fool either. Clearly stating that this situation was definitely beneficial for her implied, ''there''s no need to suspect any ulterior motives for my offer to cooperate.'' She also decidedly lowered her stance, positioning herself as someone assisting Cavalry, not the other way around.


    "But I''m not the only one thinking this. My biggestpetitor, the Second Child Ashrav, likely has the same idea. If he coborates with Cavalry first, it wouldn''t make much difference to Herne and the south, but it would be a fatal loss for me personally. Therefore... I am determined to cooperate with Cavalry first in handling this matter."


    "So, in essence, you want to aid Cavalry''s efforts to gain an advantage in the sessionpetition."


    "That''s right."


    Having said that, Myra bowed her head.


    "I assume you are already aware, having heard from the owner of the Dawn Pce, but the session struggle of Herne has been ongoing for a long time, ever since I was born. I have long hoped for her support, and we have been in contact for a while, yet I have not received a clear answer. I cannot hide the fact that my eagerness for this cooperation to seed partly stems from the hope that it might also secure her support."


    She hadn''t told everything, but what she had shared was enough for one to infer her circumstances.


    ''It seems the issue of session is a problem everywhere.''


    Kishiar looked at Myra, her face wrapped in a cold tension, and smiled inscrutably.


    "Hmm... I have just one question."


    "Yes?"


    "What if, even after hearing all this, we decide to cooperate with the Second Child, who mighte seeking uster, instead of the First Princess?"


    For a moment, Myra''s expression hardened. She looked at Kishiar with a gaze sharp enough to pierce, and spoke coldly.


    "A truly sad hypothesis. Even so, if it benefits Herne and the South, I must endure it. However, I doubt there is anyone else who knows this ce better than I do. Perhaps, for a task that could have been easily resolved, the Cavalry will end up taking a very long and roundabout route."


    Her voice was almost threatening. The atmosphere turned icy, and a silence ensued.


    It was Kishiar''sughter that broke the silence.


    "Hahaha, they say the First Princess of Herne, born for the first time in 35 years, is full of the true spirit of a daughter of Herne. Indeed, it seems so. I understand. May I take a day to think it over and then contact you?"


    Myra looked at him, her eyes filled with astonishment, but soon she nodded.


    "Yes. I will be waiting."


    She seemed to regard Kishiar as a very strange man. Yet, her demeanor remained unchanged until she left.


    Chapter 689


    "Commander, a guest has arrived."


    ''A guest? Who could it be?''


    This was right after the literal destruction of the betting arena. Those who would visit had already frequented the soutHerne branch of the Cavalry, marking their presence.


    Among them were prominent figures: the head of Charloin''s security, the haughty servant sent by the Lord of Charloin, those who protested for the release of gamblers caught on-site. Especially noisy were the representatives from the families of these VIPs. Countless others had knocked, seeking an audience with Commander Kishiar La Orr, who had suddenly appeared.


    However, most were turned away under the pretext that the Commander was ''exhausted after a big task''. It was frustrating, but what could be done? They couldn''t afford to offend him, especially when their weaknesses were now in his grasp.


    This tactic had been effectively used by Kishiar previously at the illegal auction in Tainu in the West, quieting the protesting nobles. It seemed even more effective now.


    ''I guess they saw what happened to Baron Willhem of Tainu. One wrong move and they could end up utterly destroyed, just like him.''


    Baron Willhem, once the lord of Tainu, had faced utter ruin. Despite his long service to the Duke of Tainu, he was abandoned in his most desperate hour.


    Yuder knew that Willhem had been stripped of his title, noble rights, and his properties confiscated. He faced 15 years of imprisonment, 30 years of forcedbor, and a fine of three million gold coins.


    With no other way to reduce his sentence, Willhem turned to implicate others, including his brother, family, surrounding nobles, and the Duke of Tain.


    Such actions were disgraceful for most nobles, but Willhem was cunningly persuaded by the first and second children of Tain, Pruelle and Prisci.


    ''They''ll promise a lighter sentence and his family''s safety in exchange for a definitive end to their father. Not a bad strategy. Beneficial for both Tain and the Emperor, as well as us.''


    Despite his vile life, Willhem hoped for his daughters'' safety. Hence, their trial was still ongoing.


    Initially, the entire nation was abuzz with a noble Duke, one of the four ducal families, being on trial before a judge. However, as the situation evolved, it was perceived as an internal power struggle within the Tain family.


    If the Emperor and the Cavalry were seen attacking the Tain family, the nobility would resist. But if it seemed like an internal dispute gone awry, the story changed.


    The longer the trial dragged on, the more the public would lose interest. This would give Prisci, the heir, time to solidify her support. When the time was right, the Duke of Tain would face severe punishment without anyone to defend him.


    This was the oue of a political agreement between Pruelle, Prisci, Emperor Keilusa, and Commander Kishiar. The trial might take months or years, but the wait was worth ensuring their victory.


    ¡®But ordinary nobles would not know so much.¡¯


    In the minds of the nobles of Charloin, only Baron Willhem, who had met his downfall at the hands of the Cavalry, would have left asting impression.


    ¡®So, the more they have to hide, the more likely they are to turn back when they hear from Kishiar that he¡¯s tired... The fact that they sent a notification of a guest''s arrival means the other side didn''t care about it.¡¯


    "Even though I sent word that I was too tired to see anyone, they still wish to see me?"


    The Kishiar by Yuder''s side asked with a look that shared the same thought. A response came from beyond the door, breaking the brief silence.


    "Yes. They insist on seeing you right now."


    "What is their name?"


    "They said they couldn''t tell us. Only that you would know them if I mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled briefly upon hearing these somewhat cryptic words.


    "It must be someone from the House of Herne."


    "The House of Herne, you say? Why... Ah."


    Just as the question was about to be asked, the answer dawned.


    ¡®The House of Herne is the family of Her Majesty the Empress. The Empress Pce is known as the Dawn Pce... So that''s why they used that term.¡¯


    "Let them in."


    "Understood."


    Kishiar straightened up from leaning on Yuder''s shoulder, while Yuder himself stood up and moved a step back to his rightful ce behind the man. Kishiar clicked his tongue in apparent disappointment.


    "I thought I might get a little rest, but it seems there''s no time for that."


    "Could it be someone from the Herne family... Did the Lord of Charloin summon them?"


    "Although the Lord here is of the Herne family''s coteral line, I doubt that''s the case."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because they mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    As Kishiar spoke, the door opened and a person entered. Removing their luxurious traveler''s robe, tinum blonde hair, nearly identical to the Empress''s, cascaded down.


    At first nce, thedy appeared nobly raised. Her strong features could intimidate the viewer, yet the freckles around her eyes and lips softened the harshness. The riding outfit she wore under her robe suited her perfectly.


    Yuder recognized her immediately upon her arrival.


    ''Myra El Herne.''


    Yuder had seen her in his previous life. She was the candidate for Empress from the Herne family, proposed to Emperor Katchian.


    Emperor Katchian, an adopted son, had ascended to the throne unusually quickly after only a few years as the Crown Prince, bing Emperor without having had an Empress to be. Of course, there were whispers during his time as Crown Prince, but Emperor Keilusa''s early demise reset everything to a nk te.


    The four great ducal houses fiercely contested who would sit beside the Emperor. The Diarca family naturally proposed someone from their line, while the other three houses openly criticized Diarca''s excessive greed and nominated their own candidates.


    Among them, the Herne family boldly proposed a direct descendant, with clear logic.


    ''The previous Empress was not truly our making. Herne suffered greatly due to her extravagance and various incidents, and we have struggled to cope ever since, so it is only right to give us another chance.''


    Despite various events, it seemed Diarca eventually stepped back, allowing Myra El Herne to be the Empress. Naturally, her marriage to the Emperor was anything but smooth.


    For reasons unknown, Emperor Katchian had suffered wounds on the night of his wedding in the Empress''s Pce, simr to those of w marks. Hushed rumors circted the pce, suggesting a physical altercation between the two.


    Thereafter, he never visited the Empress''s Pce again. Whenever advised to produce an heir, he would erupt in anger, using the adviser of harboring treasonous intentions due to his youth.


    The House of Herne was displeased, but the House of Diarca and other families were quite satisfied. This situation allowed them to propose their own candidates for the position of concubine or legal wife.


    After Emperor Katchian began to cunningly assassinate or manipte the power holders of other families, including the House of Diarca, Empress Myra''s situation worsened. Since she was out of favor with the Emperor and virtually exiled, no one dared to visit her.


    The Empress''s Pce was always famously quiet, as if empty.


    No one knew how she lived there.


    Yuder, too, had almost never seen her until his death.


    ''I never expected to see her here again.''


    To be honest, until just moments ago, he had nearly forgotten her name. But upon seeing her face, the memories of her from the wedding resurfaced vividly.


    Kishiar, noticing Yuder''s subtly furrowed brow and blinking, nced at him discreetly yet keenly before turning his head with a smile.


    "Well, this is a surprise, such an illustrious guest has graced us with their presence."


    "You must have known I woulde, yet you jest so well."


    Myra El Herne retorted coldly.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 691


    After the door closed, Kishiar rxed his posture and tilted his head back. Through his inverted hair, his red eyes yfully twinkled toward Yuder.


    "You still look impressive upside down, my assistant. I noticed the First Princess of Herne seemed quite interested in you. Did you catch that?"


    During the conversation, asionally Myra nced at Yuder, who was standing behind Kishiar. However, that was mostly out of caution towards an unknown person listening in on her personal matters. She might have guessed his identity by his proximity to Kishiar and his demeanor, but without a formal introduction, there was no reason to acknowledge it. That was the extent of her interest.


    Knowing this, Kishiar''s teasing words were just his habit. Listening to him, one might sometimes think everyone in the world had a significant interest in Yuder. As usual, Yuder pretended not to hear and moved on to the main topic.


    "The proposal of the First Princess of Herne doesn¡¯t seem bad, but what are your ns?"


    Yuder¡¯s nonchnce didn''t bother the man who smirked and straightened up.


    "It''s not a bad proposal indeed. The Second Prince mighte, but there''s an equal chance he won''t. If nothing major changes, I might ept the First Princess¡¯s offer."Kishiar then exined why he had asked for a day to think.


    "I asked for time to think because it seemed you already knew the First Princess."


    Silence.


    "The biggest variable in our current situation is only the ''previous game''. Have you met Myra El Herne before?"


    Quick-witted as always. Yuder moved to sit opposite him, intending to share his story.


    "Yes, I have seen her before."


    "Indeed. What role did she y then?"


    "There was nothing noteworthy about her role, if that counts as noteworthy."


    Yuder recounted his memories of Myra El Herne, or rather Myra La Orr, from his past life.


    The Empress selection battle after Katchian became the Emperor, and Myra, the noble daughter of Herne who won that position. But her misfortune on the first night meant she never saw the light of day again, locked away in the pce. That was all there was to her previous life''s story.


    "Thereafter, I never saw her again. Remembering it feels strange."


    Yuder knew only so much, but Kishiar deduced much more from those scant details.


    "That means Myra in the previous game didn''t be a sessor. And despite years of humiliation, her familypletely abandoned her, even though she was an extremely rare legitimate girl in Herne. This would have been unthinkable under normal circumstances."


    "I had simply thought her family was extremely cautious... Is it that serious?"


    At Yuder''s question, Kishiar exined with a gentle smile.


    "You might have heard, but Myra is the first legitimate daughter born in Herne in 35 years. Despite the southern tradition of passing wealth to the eldest, connections to the second, and titles to the youngest, her birth as a girl instantly made her the strongest sessor candidate. This shows how highly she was valued as the First Princess of Herne."


    The mention of this southern tradition brought back a faint memory.


    ''...Did I hear it from Gakane?''


    Originally, First Princess Myra was not the eldest but the third child born. However, as a child, she inherited the title of First Princess after her elder siblings died. Many within the current Herne Duke''s family consider the Second Prince, originally the fourth and youngest, a more traditional sessor. However, there are not a few who highly value the First Princess''s abilities and the rarity of her being a legitimate daughter. The First Princess herself seemed to have a great ambition for her title, making it a fight worth seeing.


    "...I understand. It is indeed strange that the First Princess was not in a position to be unterally overwhelmed, yet ended up in a situation where no one sided with her."


    Yuder, despite having enjoyed a position of envy in his past life, was inevitably ignorant of such information. Intimate, personal information among the high nobility is difficult to know unless one is born into that world. How could one know that the Herne Duke''s First Princess was the first legitimate daughter born in decades, and due to this, she held a position that could even shake the traditional inheritance system?


    Nobles tend to tightly conceal even the smallest of matters amongst themselves as great secrets. Only those within their epted circle are deemed worthy of knowing these secrets.


    Despite serving as the Commander of the Cavalry for over ten years, Yuder realized anew that he was outside their circle. He didn''t feel bad about it, as he too had pushed others outside his own circle.


    "So... Do you remember who the Herne Duke was in the previous game?"


    At Kishiar''s question, Yuder dredged up a faint memory. As he recalled, after Emperor Katchian''s imperial power increased, the dukes couldn''t strut around, and Herne was especially reclusive.


    ¡®No... Even when Emperor Katchian''s imperial power was weak, Duke Herne didn''t show his face much. It''s the same now.¡¯


    The Duke of Herne, who always stayed in the south for health reasons and rarely appeared in the capital, died of illness after the southern earthquake. There was no direct sessor to inherit the title immediately, leading to a period of discontent.


    Eventually, a young cousin inherited the title, with most affairs being handled by his parents. They, not having been prominent among the nobility before, were mocked as having reduced Herne to a rural backwater. Whether they knew it or not, the new Duke and his family showed their faces in the capital only once before returning south, never toe back.


    What was his name again? Yuder struggled to recall, as they were not well-connected.


    ¡®It sounds familiar, but¡­¡¯


    Hearing Yuder''s exnation, Kishiar''s eyes deepened.


    "That means, the current Second Prince also passed away early, failing to inherit the ducal title."


    "Yes."


    "It''s not unusual in Herne for people to have short lives. Even the current Duke wasn''t originally in line to seed, but ended up in that position after all his brothers died early. But... if Myra El Herne had not be the Empress and stayed in Herne, it could have been avoided."


    "Then..."


    "It''s usible to suspect that Myra lost all her support and became the Empress due to some machinations within Herne. The current Duke of Herne has been criticized for not appearing in public for years, likened to a fox digging its burrow. Along with this, we should investigate those who might have been contenders for the session of the ducal title."


    "And if possible, it would be best to help Myra El Herne keep her name as she wishes." Kishiar expressed this sentiment sinctly with a single phrase.


    "To prevent the same oue from repeating."


    This held the same meaning as what Yuder had said while ying a strategy game with him.


    Despite it being his own words, Yuder felt a renewed pang in his heart as they came from Kishiar''s lips.


    The fact that Kishiar La Orr was aligned with his purpose lifted Yuder''s spirits.


    "Yes."


    Yuder nodded deeply in agreement, prompting Kishiar to smile a bit more broadly than before.


    Before Kishiar could speak, Yuder took the initiative.


    "Then you''ll be busier in the future. We should do what you nned to do during today''s rest."


    "Hmm..."


    "Lie down."


    The brief respite that Kishiar and he had found amidst their busy schedule was, in fact, to check on Kishiar''s health.


    Although Kishiar insisted he was fine, it was true that he had used tremendous power overnight, to the point of turning pale from exhaustion. Yuder had insisted on examining his body as soon as they returned.


    Chapter 689


    "Commander, a guest has arrived."


    ''A guest? Who could it be?''


    This was right after the literal destruction of the betting arena. Those who would visit had already frequented the soutHerne branch of the Cavalry, marking their presence.


    Among them were prominent figures: the head of Charloin''s security, the haughty servant sent by the Lord of Charloin, those who protested for the release of gamblers caught on-site. Especially noisy were the representatives from the families of these VIPs. Countless others had knocked, seeking an audience with Commander Kishiar La Orr, who had suddenly appeared.


    However, most were turned away under the pretext that the Commander was ''exhausted after a big task''. It was frustrating, but what could be done? They couldn''t afford to offend him, especially when their weaknesses were now in his grasp.


    This tactic had been effectively used by Kishiar previously at the illegal auction in Tainu in the West, quieting the protesting nobles. It seemed even more effective now.


    ''I guess they saw what happened to Baron Willhem of Tainu. One wrong move and they could end up utterly destroyed, just like him.''


    Baron Willhem, once the lord of Tainu, had faced utter ruin. Despite his long service to the Duke of Tainu, he was abandoned in his most desperate hour.


    Yuder knew that Willhem had been stripped of his title, noble rights, and his properties confiscated. He faced 15 years of imprisonment, 30 years of forcedbor, and a fine of three million gold coins.


    With no other way to reduce his sentence, Willhem turned to implicate others, including his brother, family, surrounding nobles, and the Duke of Tain.


    Such actions were disgraceful for most nobles, but Willhem was cunningly persuaded by the first and second children of Tain, Pruelle and Prisci.


    ''They''ll promise a lighter sentence and his family''s safety in exchange for a definitive end to their father. Not a bad strategy. Beneficial for both Tain and the Emperor, as well as us.''


    Despite his vile life, Willhem hoped for his daughters'' safety. Hence, their trial was still ongoing.


    Initially, the entire nation was abuzz with a noble Duke, one of the four ducal families, being on trial before a judge. However, as the situation evolved, it was perceived as an internal power struggle within the Tain family.


    If the Emperor and the Cavalry were seen attacking the Tain family, the nobility would resist. But if it seemed like an internal dispute gone awry, the story changed.


    The longer the trial dragged on, the more the public would lose interest. This would give Prisci, the heir, time to solidify her support. When the time was right, the Duke of Tain would face severe punishment without anyone to defend him.


    This was the oue of a political agreement between Pruelle, Prisci, Emperor Keilusa, and Commander Kishiar. The trial might take months or years, but the wait was worth ensuring their victory.


    ¡®But ordinary nobles would not know so much.¡¯


    In the minds of the nobles of Charloin, only Baron Willhem, who had met his downfall at the hands of the Cavalry, would have left asting impression.


    ¡®So, the more they have to hide, the more likely they are to turn back when they hear from Kishiar that he¡¯s tired... The fact that they sent a notification of a guest''s arrival means the other side didn''t care about it.¡¯


    "Even though I sent word that I was too tired to see anyone, they still wish to see me?"


    The Kishiar by Yuder''s side asked with a look that shared the same thought. A response came from beyond the door, breaking the brief silence.


    "Yes. They insist on seeing you right now."


    "What is their name?"


    "They said they couldn''t tell us. Only that you would know them if I mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled briefly upon hearing these somewhat cryptic words.


    "It must be someone from the House of Herne."


    "The House of Herne, you say? Why... Ah."


    Just as the question was about to be asked, the answer dawned.


    ¡®The House of Herne is the family of Her Majesty the Empress. The Empress Pce is known as the Dawn Pce... So that''s why they used that term.¡¯


    "Let them in."


    "Understood."


    Kishiar straightened up from leaning on Yuder''s shoulder, while Yuder himself stood up and moved a step back to his rightful ce behind the man. Kishiar clicked his tongue in apparent disappointment.


    "I thought I might get a little rest, but it seems there''s no time for that."


    "Could it be someone from the Herne family... Did the Lord of Charloin summon them?"


    "Although the Lord here is of the Herne family''s coteral line, I doubt that''s the case."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because they mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    As Kishiar spoke, the door opened and a person entered. Removing their luxurious traveler''s robe, tinum blonde hair, nearly identical to the Empress''s, cascaded down.


    At first nce, thedy appeared nobly raised. Her strong features could intimidate the viewer, yet the freckles around her eyes and lips softened the harshness. The riding outfit she wore under her robe suited her perfectly.


    Yuder recognized her immediately upon her arrival.


    ''Myra El Herne.''


    Yuder had seen her in his previous life. She was the candidate for Empress from the Herne family, proposed to Emperor Katchian.


    Emperor Katchian, an adopted son, had ascended to the throne unusually quickly after only a few years as the Crown Prince, bing Emperor without having had an Empress to be. Of course, there were whispers during his time as Crown Prince, but Emperor Keilusa''s early demise reset everything to a nk te.


    The four great ducal houses fiercely contested who would sit beside the Emperor. The Diarca family naturally proposed someone from their line, while the other three houses openly criticized Diarca''s excessive greed and nominated their own candidates.


    Among them, the Herne family boldly proposed a direct descendant, with clear logic.


    ''The previous Empress was not truly our making. Herne suffered greatly due to her extravagance and various incidents, and we have struggled to cope ever since, so it is only right to give us another chance.''


    Despite various events, it seemed Diarca eventually stepped back, allowing Myra El Herne to be the Empress. Naturally, her marriage to the Emperor was anything but smooth.


    For reasons unknown, Emperor Katchian had suffered wounds on the night of his wedding in the Empress''s Pce, simr to those of w marks. Hushed rumors circted the pce, suggesting a physical altercation between the two.


    Thereafter, he never visited the Empress''s Pce again. Whenever advised to produce an heir, he would erupt in anger, using the adviser of harboring treasonous intentions due to his youth.


    The House of Herne was displeased, but the House of Diarca and other families were quite satisfied. This situation allowed them to propose their own candidates for the position of concubine or legal wife.


    After Emperor Katchian began to cunningly assassinate or manipte the power holders of other families, including the House of Diarca, Empress Myra''s situation worsened. Since she was out of favor with the Emperor and virtually exiled, no one dared to visit her.


    The Empress''s Pce was always famously quiet, as if empty.


    No one knew how she lived there.


    Yuder, too, had almost never seen her until his death.


    ''I never expected to see her here again.''


    To be honest, until just moments ago, he had nearly forgotten her name. But upon seeing her face, the memories of her from the wedding resurfaced vividly.


    Kishiar, noticing Yuder''s subtly furrowed brow and blinking, nced at him discreetly yet keenly before turning his head with a smile.


    "Well, this is a surprise, such an illustrious guest has graced us with their presence."


    "You must have known I woulde, yet you jest so well."


    Myra El Herne retorted coldly.


    Read up to chapter 759 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1069 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1099 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 692

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 692


    Yuder had insisted on examining his body as soon as they returned.


    However, Kishiar argued to the contrary, asserting that Yuder himself, having exerted a lot of strength, might need healing. Though the only marks Yuder bore from felling countless foes were a few mere scrapes and bruises, he could not sway the man''s determination to not move until it was confirmed that he was indeed unscathed.


    Eventually, the two rested and upon awakening, only after being assured by the physician and priest that they showed no outward signs of trouble, did they find themselves in the present moment.


    "You have already confirmed that I am unharmed, so there should be no further dy."


    "Um... I thought it might be better to have a snack first, but... well then."


    Kishiar quietly opened the p of his top andy down on the long bench. Yuder, removing his gloves, ced his hands on the exposed flesh. As soon as he summoned his power, the dark-red veins on the back of his hand expanded rapidly, spreading unimpeded up to his shoulders.


    The speed of the spreading power was iparably faster than before. It wasn''t long before Yuder could peer into the interior of Kishiar. The sight of four different powers, tangled like tree roots here and there, and a vessel in the center, protected by a red aura, was always a mystery to behold.''After healing the Emperor, this seems like nothing.''


    Since that experience, Yuder felt it had be easier to wield the power of the Red Stone. While contemting this, a man unaware of Yuder''s thoughts expressed concern.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I am not sweating a drop, so do not worry."


    It wasn''t just Yuder who found it easier than before. Kishiar also seemed decidedly morefortable than in the past.


    Yuder swiftly examined the multicolored powers flowing within the exposed body.


    The state and size of the vessel situated in the middle of Kishiar''s body had not changed from before. The differencey in the total amount of energy spread throughout the body.


    While the golden magic and blue aura were visibly abundant, the divine power and the Awakener''s strength were notably less than before. Considering that previously, despite the chaos, the extent of the four powers was almost equal, it was evident that their bnce had been disrupted.


    ''It¡¯s probably because the divine power and the Awakener''s strength were heavily used this time.''


    For an ordinary person, possessing even one power is difficult, but Kishiar had four. Maintaining the bnce of these powers always required meticulous effort. Disruption of this bnce could mean imminent danger to his vessel.


    ''But... considering that, the vessel itself looks surprisingly well.''


    Kishiar''s vessel pulsed calmly. There seemed to be no issue with the red aura of the Awakener''s power that surrounded it.


    Why? In search of an answer, after meticulously examining from head to toe, Yuder realized something.


    ''The tangled parts... they''ve reduced.''


    Yuder remembered the first time he had opened Kishiar''s body. The four powers, like nt roots, were intertwined, obstructing the flow in various parts of the body. Some areas were knotted, stagnant, while others were blocked and swollen, presenting an ominous sight.


    No matter how great and numerous the powers one possessed, what use were they if the inside was in such disarray? The reason he, despite possessing unprecedented powers, had to focus solely on self-regtion his entire life, was now apparent.


    But now, the pathways of power and the various parts of the body were considerably cleaner. Although not as orderly as others who possessed only one type of power, it was definitely an improvementpared to before.


    ''Could it be that the improvement I felt was not just my imagination?''


    Even if the bnce among the four types of power was not perfect, as long as they did not interfere with each other, there would be no burden on the body. Although he was not sure what caused this change, it was certainly a good thing for Kishiar.


    Yuder, feeling astonished, focused more intently to examine the flow of energy. On closer inspection, he noticed that while the overall amount of the Awakened''s power, predominantly located below the abdomen, had decreased, the red power protecting Kishiar''s vessel seemed to have thickened somewhat.


    ''And although it''s faint and hard to be certain... It seems that a bit of the red power is visible in the flow of other energies entering and leaving the vessel. Does this change mean that Kishiar''s Awakener power has overall be stronger?''


    As he observed, Yuder''s head gradually tilted forward. He realized this when he felt a firm pressure on the abdomen and heard a voice.


    ¡°Inspecting with such zeal is fine, but at this rate, your nose might touch the belly.¡±


    Yuder stiffened his shoulders and raised his head, realizing that he had indeede almost that close without knowing.


    ¡°My apologies.¡±


    ¡°No... It was rather too delightful. So, how does it look? Is there something surprisingly remarkable?¡±


    Kishiar could see his insides if he moved his head a little, but he couldn''t see as clearly as Yuder, who was looking down from above. Yuder slowly nodded and spoke.


    ¡°Despite the reduction in the divine power and the Awakener''s power you used yesterday, the state of the vessel is better than before. Especially, the entangled flow of energy inside seems much more orderlypared to before.¡±


    As he spoke, the red energy at the touched spot gently fluctuated, as if it recognized the power in his hand as its kin.


    ¡°Really? Indeed... I have been feeling that using power has be easiertely.¡±


    ¡°It''s a relief that it hasn''t had a bad effect on the vessel.¡±


    ¡°It''s probably thanks to your aide. Being together helps in stabilizing the mind and body.¡±


    ¡°I haven''t done anything, though.¡±


    While replying to the light-hearted joke and about to withdraw his power, Yuder suddenly remembered Enon''s words.


    He said that Yuder''s soul had be remarkably stable after their bodies had intertwined. Though he was still unsure what ''stability of the soul'' meant, if this mysterious and invisible connection between them strengthened and influenced that aspect, wouldn''t Kishiar be affected simrly?


    Moreover, as Yuder''s body was practically a living medium for the Red Stone, the ''stability'' might have influenced Kishiar''s body and power.


    ''...Now that I think about it, wasn''t there a time in the arena when he felt better after using a lot of divine power and thening into contact with me?''


    Perhaps this was a matter worth pondering.


    Yuder summarized this thought briefly. The man who heard the spection fell into thought and then nodded.


    "That could be possible. Indeed, I did feel a sudden stabilization at that time. It seems worth testing."


    What the test entailed was obvious. It was physical contact, as before. The easiest of course, was a kiss.


    "Are you alright?" was asked with a note of concern.


    "I''m always fine," came the ever-confident reply.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll just give a slight kiss," was suggested gently.


    "Okay. I''ll close my eyes and wait. It feels thrilling, like a beauty waiting for a knight''s kiss in a ssic novel," was said with a flutter of excitement.


    Would a usual recipient of a kiss speak like that? But, given it was Kishiar, it wasn''t surprising.


    Yuder, without a word, slowly leaned forward, his power to peer into Kishiar''s inner being still active. Though a familiar act, looking down at those smiling lips, closed eyes, he felt a careful tension rather than familiarity, tautly pulling at his nerves.


    Yuder exhaled a long, thin breath and then ovepped their lips.


    A sudden, light, fiery tingling swept through him, causing his fingertips to tremble faintly.


    "..."


    Why did such a small touch always feel like sparks flying?


    Kishiar, feeling the tense touch, might have found it amusing.


    Yuder had thought so, but that thought melted away the moment he sensed the scent enveloping his body, rising unbidden.


    Despite not being in a state to unrestrainedly release scent, the simultaneous blooming of their scents meant both were unable to control their emotions at that moment.


    After responding to the intertwining movement within their lips for a while, Yuder finally lifted his head. He opened his eyes, wet lips parting, and gazed into the red eyes of the man caressing his cheek, sensing a premonition.


    Even if there were hundreds, thousands more kisses in the future, if they were with Kishiar La Orr, each would bring the same tension.


    How could it not? When he was here.


    "¡­Well, seeing this with my own eyes, there seems no need for further tests. The result is clear," Yuder remarked, finally lowering his gaze.


    Inside Kishiar, the energies were much more settled than before.


    As Yuder had said, there seemed no need for further confirmation.


    Chapter 689


    "Commander, a guest has arrived."


    ''A guest? Who could it be?''


    This was right after the literal destruction of the betting arena. Those who would visit had already frequented the soutHerne branch of the Cavalry, marking their presence.


    Among them were prominent figures: the head of Charloin''s security, the haughty servant sent by the Lord of Charloin, those who protested for the release of gamblers caught on-site. Especially noisy were the representatives from the families of these VIPs. Countless others had knocked, seeking an audience with Commander Kishiar La Orr, who had suddenly appeared.


    However, most were turned away under the pretext that the Commander was ''exhausted after a big task''. It was frustrating, but what could be done? They couldn''t afford to offend him, especially when their weaknesses were now in his grasp.


    This tactic had been effectively used by Kishiar previously at the illegal auction in Tainu in the West, quieting the protesting nobles. It seemed even more effective now.


    ''I guess they saw what happened to Baron Willhem of Tainu. One wrong move and they could end up utterly destroyed, just like him.''


    Baron Willhem, once the lord of Tainu, had faced utter ruin. Despite his long service to the Duke of Tainu, he was abandoned in his most desperate hour.


    Yuder knew that Willhem had been stripped of his title, noble rights, and his properties confiscated. He faced 15 years of imprisonment, 30 years of forcedbor, and a fine of three million gold coins.


    With no other way to reduce his sentence, Willhem turned to implicate others, including his brother, family, surrounding nobles, and the Duke of Tain.


    Such actions were disgraceful for most nobles, but Willhem was cunningly persuaded by the first and second children of Tain, Pruelle and Prisci.


    ''They''ll promise a lighter sentence and his family''s safety in exchange for a definitive end to their father. Not a bad strategy. Beneficial for both Tain and the Emperor, as well as us.''


    Despite his vile life, Willhem hoped for his daughters'' safety. Hence, their trial was still ongoing.


    Initially, the entire nation was abuzz with a noble Duke, one of the four ducal families, being on trial before a judge. However, as the situation evolved, it was perceived as an internal power struggle within the Tain family.


    If the Emperor and the Cavalry were seen attacking the Tain family, the nobility would resist. But if it seemed like an internal dispute gone awry, the story changed.


    The longer the trial dragged on, the more the public would lose interest. This would give Prisci, the heir, time to solidify her support. When the time was right, the Duke of Tain would face severe punishment without anyone to defend him.


    This was the oue of a political agreement between Pruelle, Prisci, Emperor Keilusa, and Commander Kishiar. The trial might take months or years, but the wait was worth ensuring their victory.


    ¡®But ordinary nobles would not know so much.¡¯


    In the minds of the nobles of Charloin, only Baron Willhem, who had met his downfall at the hands of the Cavalry, would have left asting impression.


    ¡®So, the more they have to hide, the more likely they are to turn back when they hear from Kishiar that he¡¯s tired... The fact that they sent a notification of a guest''s arrival means the other side didn''t care about it.¡¯


    "Even though I sent word that I was too tired to see anyone, they still wish to see me?"


    The Kishiar by Yuder''s side asked with a look that shared the same thought. A response came from beyond the door, breaking the brief silence.


    "Yes. They insist on seeing you right now."


    "What is their name?"


    "They said they couldn''t tell us. Only that you would know them if I mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    Kishiar''s eyes sparkled briefly upon hearing these somewhat cryptic words.


    "It must be someone from the House of Herne."


    "The House of Herne, you say? Why... Ah."


    Just as the question was about to be asked, the answer dawned.


    ¡®The House of Herne is the family of Her Majesty the Empress. The Empress Pce is known as the Dawn Pce... So that''s why they used that term.¡¯


    "Let them in."


    "Understood."


    Kishiar straightened up from leaning on Yuder''s shoulder, while Yuder himself stood up and moved a step back to his rightful ce behind the man. Kishiar clicked his tongue in apparent disappointment.


    "I thought I might get a little rest, but it seems there''s no time for that."


    "Could it be someone from the Herne family... Did the Lord of Charloin summon them?"


    "Although the Lord here is of the Herne family''s coteral line, I doubt that''s the case."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because they mentioned the ''Owner of the Dawn''."


    As Kishiar spoke, the door opened and a person entered. Removing their luxurious traveler''s robe, tinum blonde hair, nearly identical to the Empress''s, cascaded down.


    At first nce, thedy appeared nobly raised. Her strong features could intimidate the viewer, yet the freckles around her eyes and lips softened the harshness. The riding outfit she wore under her robe suited her perfectly.


    Yuder recognized her immediately upon her arrival.


    ''Myra El Herne.''


    Yuder had seen her in his previous life. She was the candidate for Empress from the Herne family, proposed to Emperor Katchian.


    Emperor Katchian, an adopted son, had ascended to the throne unusually quickly after only a few years as the Crown Prince, bing Emperor without having had an Empress to be. Of course, there were whispers during his time as Crown Prince, but Emperor Keilusa''s early demise reset everything to a nk te.


    The four great ducal houses fiercely contested who would sit beside the Emperor. The Diarca family naturally proposed someone from their line, while the other three houses openly criticized Diarca''s excessive greed and nominated their own candidates.


    Among them, the Herne family boldly proposed a direct descendant, with clear logic.


    ''The previous Empress was not truly our making. Herne suffered greatly due to her extravagance and various incidents, and we have struggled to cope ever since, so it is only right to give us another chance.''


    Despite various events, it seemed Diarca eventually stepped back, allowing Myra El Herne to be the Empress. Naturally, her marriage to the Emperor was anything but smooth.


    For reasons unknown, Emperor Katchian had suffered wounds on the night of his wedding in the Empress''s Pce, simr to those of w marks. Hushed rumors circted the pce, suggesting a physical altercation between the two.


    Thereafter, he never visited the Empress''s Pce again. Whenever advised to produce an heir, he would erupt in anger, using the adviser of harboring treasonous intentions due to his youth.


    The House of Herne was displeased, but the House of Diarca and other families were quite satisfied. This situation allowed them to propose their own candidates for the position of concubine or legal wife.


    After Emperor Katchian began to cunningly assassinate or manipte the power holders of other families, including the House of Diarca, Empress Myra''s situation worsened. Since she was out of favor with the Emperor and virtually exiled, no one dared to visit her.


    The Empress''s Pce was always famously quiet, as if empty.


    No one knew how she lived there.


    Yuder, too, had almost never seen her until his death.


    ''I never expected to see her here again.''


    To be honest, until just moments ago, he had nearly forgotten her name. But upon seeing her face, the memories of her from the wedding resurfaced vividly.


    Kishiar, noticing Yuder''s subtly furrowed brow and blinking, nced at him discreetly yet keenly before turning his head with a smile.


    "Well, this is a surprise, such an illustrious guest has graced us with their presence."


    "You must have known I woulde, yet you jest so well."


    Myra El Herne retorted coldly.


    Read up to chapter 761 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1071 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1101 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 693


    "Your Majesty, urgent news has just arrived from the Cavalry. It seems there was a sh in the Capital''s Fifth Wall District between the healers of the Crown Prince and their former colleagues, resulting in the partial destruction of a building. The number of casualties has yet to be confirmed, but several members of the Cavalry are currently infiltrating the scene to apprehend the perpetrators and manage the situation."


    Emperor Keilusa halted his meal, which he was sharing with the Empress. She looked at him with eyes full of concern.


    "Your Majesty¡­"


    The Emperor, showing no sign of surprise and indicating he was fine, nodded and then directed his order to the head attendant who brought the news.


    "It''s hardly been any time since I warned about their absence from their posts today, and already an incident urs. Contact the Imperial Knights and the Capital Security Guards immediately to assist in evacuating and managing the civilians nearby, and to track and arrest any suspicious individuals in the vicinity. And send this item to the Cavalry, instructing them to take it to the scene."


    The Emperor handed over a small flower that had been decorating the dining table, having imbued it with his power. The head attendant carefully received it, bowing deeply.


    "Understood, Your Majesty."The Emperor''s orders, seemingly ordinary, carried a clear intent. Hemanded that no forces other than the Cavalry be involved in the scene, focusing solely on the management of the surroundings. This strategy not only prevented other groups from interfering with the Cavalry but also prepared for managing public opinion in the aftermath.


    "It seems we must conclude our meal here. There''s no need for you to skip your meal because of this burden. Perhaps you should take the rest with you."


    "That''s alright. I too shall return to the Dawn Pce and ensure this matter doesn''t spread unnecessarily. And I must send a message to Duke Pelleta in the south. It would be faster for me to act than for Your Majesty."


    The Empress rose from her seat, mentioning her responsibilities. Seeing her tense yet firm expression, a faint smile finally appeared on the Emperor''s face.


    "You''re a great support. I''ll send news as soon as the matter is settled. If anything happens, summon me. You know the way."


    The Emperor''s gaze fell on a decorative flower on a button the Empress had recently started wearing. Through it, he always kept an eye on her surroundings, ready to respond swiftly should she face any danger.


    The Empress gently touched the button, nodding.


    "Of course, I know."


    The couple sped hands firmly, then parted ways.


    Returning to his office, Emperor Keilusa soon received a report from the Cavalry that the situation had been resolved. However, not everything had gone as the Cavalry had originally nned.


    The Emperor could guess the situation to some extent through the flower he had sent but needed more detailed information. He secretly and quickly summoned the Cavalry members who were at the scene.


    Soon, the intelligence members hurried to him and prostrated themselves. However, the pharmacist Enon was not among them. Officially, he was assisting with the treatment of the injured from the scene, but in reality, he had openly refused, saying, ''Why go when it''s enough without me?''


    The Emperor scanned the faces of the prostrated Cavalry members. Most were covered in dust, and a few even smelled of blood, clearly having rushed here without time to clean themselves.


    Among them, a strikingly handsome man with red hair and a strong scent of blood caught the Emperor''s attention.


    "I remember seeing you before. Sir Gakane Bolunwald. You bravely stood and fought for me."


    There was no need to mention where the fight happened, but they both knew the answer, so that was enough.


    ¡°I am honored that you remember me, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Can you exin what happened today?¡±


    Gakane, kneeling on one knee and with a faint flush on his face, recounted the day''s happenings.


    "Today, we received information that a particrly dangerous faction within the group known as ''the Star of Nagran'' was gathering in the capital. We were on standby nearby. The intelligence was urate, and we witnessed them entering a meeting ce. However, not long after, an explosion urred there."


    Gakane recalled the moment he and Devran rushed towards the house from which the explosion sounded. The interior was already in chaos upon their arrival.


    Through the half-destroyed wall, they glimpsed a scene in the corridor: people holding those bleeding and fallen, confronting others. Gakane quickly recognized Nahan on the side of the fallen and a middle-aged ''Sage'' on the opposite.


    The conversation they overheard was troubling.


    "Nahan, I see the caliber of those who follow you! Blinded by independence, daring to attack us!"


    "What nonsense! Didn¡¯t you see Nahan rise first to attack? You, Langbarton, manipted Exy to strike!"


    "Trying to pin the me on us? Look at what your people have done! You are no longer our brothers or allies!"


    Gakane paused his movement, absorbing the gravity of their words.


    In the tense standoff, with everyone readying their powers for an attack, Nahan, almost entirely seen from behind, spoke softly.


    "So, this is your will."


    "Nahan, don''t stoke misunderstandings with such words. Despite warnings, you came here without consulting, endangering our brothers and sisters. Why act so rashly?"


    The middle-aged man, his hood drawn deep, spoke with genuine regret.


    "Me, rash? Perhaps. But isn¡¯t it more reckless to never intend to keep promises?"


    "Nahan! How dare you speak to the Sage like that!"


    Someone shouted in anger, but Nahan remained unmoved.


    "When you saved my life, I wasn¡¯t grateful. But the name ''the Star of Nagran'' you gave me, and the purpose behind it, moved me deeply. I thought I could do anything for it."


    Nahan¡¯s words carried an eerie weight. Despite his weakened voice from a long injury, it only made his words more chilling, like the sound of rusted metal, silencing everyone.


    Even Gakane and Devran hesitated to enter, such was the cold, heavy aura filling the space.


    Nahan continued.


    "But I began to doubt when the promise kept being dyed. Why did I believe it so? It urred to me I was the only one who promised; you never gave a firm answer."


    "Nahan, the time is not yet right..."


    "How many times did I ask when that ''time'' woulde? I came here for an answer, but you give none, and the others stand like puppets, erecting walls to block me. If this isn¡¯t the answer, what is? Even as a brother''s life is lost, you remain silent?"


    The Sage remained silent.


    Nahan, who had been standing still, waiting for a response, let out a lowugh.


    "...Now I see. You''re afraid of me, aren''t you, Sage?"


    At that moment, even the Awakeners following Nahan looked at him in surprise. Gakane and Devran also snapped to alertness.


    "Devran!"


    "Got it!"


    Devran immediately used his ability, emitting mes. As the fire burst through the partially destroyed wall, the confronting Awakeners turned in confusion.


    "Who is this?"


    "We''re from the Cavalry."


    Gakane didn''t borate further. The reason was simple. Yuder Aile, the reliable leader of the intelligence department and a closerade of theirs, had hinted at a simr situation in a recent letter.


    "Should the Star of Nagran be listed as a coborator with the Cavalry soon, they are likely to react in some way. They''ll start suspecting and confronting each other. If you happen to face them in this process, don''t waste words. Just reveal your identity as the Cavalry and respond ordingly. They''ll figure out the rest themselves."


    Indeed, Yuder''s prediction was spot on. Those who didn''t expect the Cavalry to arrive so swiftly were taken aback, ring at each other.


    "So quick... You called them!"


    "What nonsense. It must have been you!"


    Amidst the shouting, someone attacked Gakane and Devran. It was a me ability, simr to Devran''s. However, when Devran waved his hand, the fire rushing towards them dissipated. Although his fire-controlling ability was stillcking in firepower and controlpared to Yuder''s, his capacity to manipte other Awakeners with fire abilities as if they were his own earned him high regard. His diligent practice had paid off, enabling him to perform such feats almost effortlessly.


    "Sage! Get away! We''ll handle this..."


    "Nahan! Run!"


    Chaos erupted instantly. Gakane summoned his shadow clones to counter those rushing towards him, while also spotting the Sage trying to cleverly retreat with a few people. He called out to Devran.


    Read up to chapter 761 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1071 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1101 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 694


    Chaos erupted instantly. Gakane summoned his shadow clones to counter those rushing towards him, while also spotting the Sage trying to cleverly retreat with a few people. He called out to Devran.


    "Devran! I''ll handle things here. You go after them!"


    "Got it!"


    As Devran disappeared, the remaining Awakeners on Nahan''s side focused their attacks on Gakane. Though they tried to restrain and blind him with various abilities, Gakane''s skills had improved significantly, now able to withstand even the diverse powers of hisrades in the Cavalry.


    Drawing his sword, which he had been practicing fervently, Gakane felt a surge of confidence. Despite facing numerous opponents alone, his tension was surprisingly low.


    ''Visible'' attacks, like water and fire, could be avoided by simple evasion. For ''invisible'' attacks that aimed to suffocate or blind, he could disperse them using his shadow clone, which would lose its target once it became imperceptible or intangible.


    Gakane fought adeptly, concealing and revealing his position at will through his shadow clone. The clone''s advantage was its ability to change size and disappear without harming Gakane himself. His attackers were disoriented, as he seemed to vanish and reappear from their blind spots in an instant.However, Nahan''s side wasn''t just up against Gakane. Surprisingly, some Awakeners from the Sage''s side remained, now more wary of each other than of the Cavalry. They stayed to attack their former allies, hoping to buy time for the Sage''s escape and punish Nahan for perceived treachery.


    "Nahan! Even if I die, I won''t let you off easily! Don''t think you can escape alive!"


    Seeing this, Nahan''s Awakeners fell into despair and rage, believing the Sage had truly abandoned them to ally with the Cavalry. The fact that one of them had followed the fleeing Sage seemed trivial, a ploy easily executed.


    "Dammit! The Sage really abandoned us...!"


    "Nahan! Can you run? We''ll all die at this rate!"


    "Nahan! Do something...! We trusted you and followed you here! This is all your fault!"


    Gakane summarized this tumult to the Emperor:


    "Some rushed at us, some tried to help others escape, and others fought among themselves, creating internal chaos."


    As some of the Sage''s Awakeners attacked those trying to escape with Nahan, fighting broke out on all sides. With the focus shifting from Gakane to infighting, he found himself with some breathing room.


    "...These people. Now they''repletely fighting each other?"


    Although bewildered, Gakane didn''t mind the turn of events. He kept his guard up, surveying the situation while waiting for reinforcements from the Cavalry.


    At that moment, Nahan, struggling for breath and supported by others, suddenly raised his head. His burned face and unfocused eyes scanned everyone in the space.


    Amidst hurried movements, his injuries worsened, staining various parts of his clothing with blood. A man, pale-faced and seemingly too weak to exert any strength, gasped for breath before speaking.


    "Everyone, stop."


    Thud.


    Instantly, a daze enveloped everyone''s minds, Gakane included.


    Realizing toote that this was the effect of Nahan''s power, Gakane tried to turn his head, but it was already toote.


    His head felt foggy, and his vision darkened. Dizziness made it impossible to stand properly. He recognized the disorienting hallucinations but couldn''t think clearly enough to find a way out...


    What is this? What should I do? No, I just want to stay like this. It''s too dizzying... Is it night now? Or day? Where am I? I feel like vomiting. Amidst these disjointed thoughts, he bit his lip desperately.


    Blood began to flow from his forcefully clenched lips, bringing back some faint awareness of sight and hearing through the pain.


    In his drunkenly spinning vision, someone was screaming, but he couldn''t discern whether he was standing or lying down, let alone understand the screams.


    He moved his hands, tearing at his own flesh. Striking the ground and hitting himself slowly brought back more sensations. Only then did he realize he was lying on the ground. Groping the ground, he found that his sword had been flung away in the fall.


    "Damn."


    He recalled learning swordsmanship to be a knight. For a knight, losing one''s sword was a profoundly shameful thing.


    How could I think of regaining my sword, only to lose it?


    The faces of his taciturn but merciless new master Nathan Zuckerman, and his friend Yuder Aile, even more intimidating and resolute than Zuckerman, shed in his mind. Gakane gasped for air, shaking his head to regain focus. He saw someone''s back - it was Nahan.


    "Stop right there...!"


    As Gakane shouted hoarsely, Nahan turned around. He stood alone on his feet in the space, lips bleeding endlessly with a face marred by terrifying burn marks, staring expressionlessly at Gakane.


    Attempting to summon his shadow clone reflexively, Gakane found his body still struggling with the aftereffects of the hallucination, unable to fully harness his familiar power. It was a truly vicious ability.


    "...I told you to stop... The Cavalry is already surrounding us... Just give up..."


    He intended to retrieve his sword and attack while urging surrender. But then, Nahan spoke.


    "I doubted it, but seeing your tenacity and ability, you really must be of the Cavalry. Oddly, you seem less affected by my power."


    Puzzled by these words, Gakane hesitated, and Nahan asked:


    "Has the Cavalry really joined forces with the Sage?"


    "..."


    "...Right. Whatever the answer, it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that I have to start again on my own."


    Was he prepared to fight? Gakane, tensed, gathered his strength again, barely managing to conjure his shadow clone, staggering and wavering. Despite feeling nauseous enough to vomit, he stood up on his feet, facing Nahan.


    The man twisted his scarred face, lifting the corners of his lips slightly.


    "I don''t kill brothers. Even after facing me like this, the Cavalry still doesn''t understand me."


    ¡°...¡±


    "I have no intention of abandoning my sole objective. If someone asks about my future ns, tell them that."


    Afterward, Gakane''s consciousness once again faded. When he came to, hisrades from the Cavalry, including Devran, were shaking him.


    "Gakane! Come to your senses! What happened?"


    "..."


    Having ryed this much, Gakane bowed his head in apology to the Emperor.


    "Myrade Devran and I both failed to capture our respective targets. This was all due to my inability to make the best decision at that time. I am sorry."


    Devran, who had pursued the Sage, had also ultimately failed to capture him. The Sage and his party had vanished as if they had soared into the sky, by some unknown means.


    Though they had captured those they had defeated earlier and those who had fallen due to Nahan''s power, Gakane couldn''t bring himself to lift his head.


    "Sir Bolunwald, lift your head."


    Emperor Keilusa called to him. Gakane cautiously raised his eyes. Surprisingly, the Emperor''s expression was not one of anger.


    "I was already aware of Nahan''s formidable abilities. He had escaped even from the grasp of Baron Aile and Duke Peletta. As for the Sage, wherever he may flee, I have an idea of his whereabouts, so it is alright."


    Read up to chapter 762 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1072 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1102 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 695


    "I was already aware of Nahan''s formidable abilities. He had escaped even from the grasp of Baron Aile and Duke Peletta. As for the Sage, wherever he may flee, I have an idea of his whereabouts, so it is alright."


    "And Your Majesty¡¯s guess would be...?" asked Gakane, unable to restrain himself from interrupting the Emperor, despite knowing better.


    Instead of taking offense, the Emperor kindly exined, "The Cavalry and I are aware of what these individuals have done within these pce walls, and their origins, yet they remain unaware of our knowledge. If they could escape unseen, cloaked in robes with faces hidden, where else would they return but here?"


    Those driven by a strong sense of caution, prioritizing their lives, would not return to the pce. Emperor Keilusa spected that the Sage would not have embarked on such a venture in the first ce. His deduction was exceedingly urate.


    "The task for the Cavalry is straightforward," the Emperor continued. "The Cavalry shall aid me in capturing them upon their return to the pce, and pursue the fleeing Nahan."


    Having issued hismand, the Emperor made it clear to Gakane that further apologies were unnecessary. His approach was generous yet stern, and pragmatic. For Gakane and the other members of the Intelligence Unit, witnessing the Emperor''s demeanor up close and receiving direct orders was a first, and they were deeply impressed.


    "We shall heed yourmand!"As the Intelligence Unit members left the pce, other members of the Cavalry greeted them, waving in wee. They were a support team, sent in response to a message from Enon. Among them stood the Shin Deputy Commander Ever.


    Rxed after the tension, they conversed casually on their way back.


    "It''s a relief no one was seriously hurt. I was really worried when I saw Gakane fall," Ever remarked.


    "Haha, sorry for startling you, Ever," replied Gakane.


    To Gakane''s apology, the Eldore siblings suddenly thumped his back and hips. Their touches, though meant as encouragement, carried a lot of emotion.


    "Ouch! Why... why hit me?"


    "Didn''t His Majesty say not to apologize anymore? Why are you still doing it? That''s why it''s a punishment!"


    "Punishment! Instead of apologizing, focus on gathering more information on Nahan! Next time we encounter him, he won''t get away so easily!"


    "Ouch. Ah. Um. Okay, I''ll talk. I was going to anyway, so please stop hitting me."


    Gakane blushed with embarrassment, being struck on the hips by the shorter Hinn and Finn siblings.


    He sighed deeply, recalling his standoff with Nahan. The other members, sensing what he was thinking, grew solemn.


    "I had heard about Nahan''s illusion abilities from Yuder and Priest Lusan, but experiencing them firsthand... they were truly formidable."


    "You couldn''t counter them at all?"


    "Almost... That''s how it seemed. The mere disruption of my vision was enough to render me powerless, even knowing it was an illusion. If Nahan had intended to kill me with his abilities, I might not be here now."


    "Don''t say that. You''re not that weak. Don''t underestimate yourself," said Devran, frowning.


    Though everyone agreed with Devran, Gakane''s expression remained unlifted.


    Gakane reflected on the past training they had received from Yuder, specifically designed to counter mental abilities. "Striking my body and surroundings to regain my senses proved to be helpful. It''s best not to enter Nahan''s illusion range, but remembering this could be beneficial for everyone," he advised.


    "Nahan is indeed a troublesome opponent. A fight usually ends with a single decisive blow, but his ability to suddenly obscure vision can disorient anyone. It''s almost like cheating!"


    "He''s simply mastered his abilities early on, utilizing them effectively. Everyone knows that illusions have no real substance," Ever, assessing the situation coolly,mented.


    "That just means he''s clever for no good reason. We''ve trained tirelessly to master our skills one by one... Why did such a person even enter the Star of Nagran?"


    Hearing theints, Gakane sighed softly and continued, "As I told His Majesty earlier, Nahan has no intention of abandoning his goals. He won''t just disappear quietly. Whether he''ll target the Sage again or flee elsewhere is uncertain."


    "It''s aplicated issue... Anyway, I''ve sent a message to Yuder in the south. Let''s see what he replies."


    "I bet Yuder''s reply will contain three lines about Nahan and ten pages of a new training menu for us. I''ll bet my evening snack on it."


    "Ten pages? Are you kidding? That''s probably ten pages per person. I''m betting the special Friday meal!"


    "What? Then I''ll bet..."


    Amid the bustling chatter of the Cavalry members, Gakane gazed upwards with a heavy expression.


    ''I wanted to do well while Yuder was away... but this time, it seems difficult.''


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Jack, who had narrowly escaped bing Yuder Aile''s fighting opponent in the betting arena, finallypleted a lengthy investigation and left the room.


    His colleagues, who had been waiting for him since he entered and had not slept all night, greeted him with tired faces.


    "Uh... How long have you all been here...?"


    "We''ve been here since you went in! Why?"


    The young Awakeners, who had spent a long time together on the Star of Nagran, red at him with red eyes.


    "You fool. Did you think we''d be happy with you earning money that way? In a betting arena, no less. What if you had died there!"


    "Sorry... I must have been bewitched back then," Jack apologized, bowing his head. Throughout the joint investigation by the Cavalry and the Imperial Army, he had learned about the dangers of the betting arena, the stories of other Awakeners who had been trapped there for over a year, and the fate of those who had died. If Yuder and the Cavalry Commander hadn''t shown up, he and his friends might have died unnoticed.


    He bitterly regretted his foolishness, realizing he could have risked not only his life but his friends'' as well.


    "Don''t you know why we left our base toe here? We all wanted to live safely. Just when things seemed to be looking up after passing the first round of the Cavalry''s selection... Who asked you to earn money? Why did you do it!"


    "Stop it. Jack is reflecting on his actions. He''s understood his mistake now," consoled one Awakener, gently patting the teary-eyed Jack''s head.


    "At least you''re back safe. The Cavalry has agreed to provide us with amodations and meals until the end of the second exam. So now, just focus on preparing for the test, okay?"


    "Yes... I really won''t do it again," Jack promised solemnly.


    Hispanions knew all too well why Jack had engaged in such dangerous activities. Their hearts ached with understanding, and they felt immense gratitude towards the Cavalry for rescuing the boys.


    The fearsome rumors they had heard about the Cavalry on the Star of Nagran bore no resemnce to the reality. The Cavalry did not ignore or indiscriminately capture Awakeners, nor did they exercise force without cause.


    Even someone like Jack, who had nearly be a criminal with his foolish actions, was rescued and sent back unharmed. The investigation was merely to hear about their experiences in the arena; there was no coercion or harm involved.


    It was iprehensible why there were rumors that spread in the Star of Nagran of Awakeners being captured and killed here simply for being Awakeners.


    Reunited with hispanions, Jack quickly recovered his cheerful disposition. He excitedly recounted his encounters with Yuder Aile and the Cavalry Commander at the arena. Though pretending otherwise, everyone listened intently to his stories, especially captivated by the tale of Yuder single-handedly defeating hundreds of Nukijo''s subordinates on and off the arena stage. The Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, in a mix of belief and skepticism, inquired,


    "A person fighting alone like that? Without a single injury? Is that even possible?"


    "Even if Yuder Aile is known for his remarkable feats in the west... Jack, that sounds exaggerated."


    "No, it''s true! I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Indeed. The boy''s ount is urate. I witnessed it as well."


    Interrupting Jack''s defense, a massive figure with horns and wings chimed in, surprising the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran.


    "Uh... who are you...?"


    "I''m also one of the Awakeners who was trapped there. My name is Elpkins. And like you, I''m a candidate for the Cavalry. I''ve just passed the first round."


    "Oh... I see. Congrattions."


    "Thank you."


    Elpkins grinned. He expressed his relief at seeing Jack safe, remembering having seen him in the arena. Despite his intimidating appearance, Elpkins'' kind demeanor quickly won over the other Awakeners. Recognizing his sincerity and simplicity, they found it easy to connect with him, sharing simr circumstances.


    As Elpkins and Jack continued exchanging stories of Yuder Aile''s heroics, an audience gradually gathered around them. Other Awakeners from the arena who had finished their investigations, members of the Cavalry who had taken a break from work, and even special forces of the Imperial Army out for a meal joined in.


    Everyone sat together, enthusiastically sharing their ounts of the extraordinary events they had witnessed, their eyes shining as they shared their mutual excitement.


    By the next day, the events at the arena had evolved into a legendary tale.


    Yuder Aile himself was unaware of this, but the Cavalry Commander Kishiar La Orr, upon hearing the story from a loyal adjutant, burst into heartyughter.


    "What a fantastic story. I like it. Maybe I should add a bit more to it?"


    Nathan Zuckerman, as always, indulgently tolerated his lord''s sincere jest. The story thus gained even more momentum, transforming into a near-mythical legend of Yuder Aile single-handedly defeating a thousand enemies and a hundred monsters, sweeping them away like fallen leaves.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    Check out the new project 1:


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Episode 696


    Yuder engaged in conversation with Sunz and Emon, blissfully unaware of the events unfolding elsewhere.


    "I''m truly delighted to finally face you again, Yuder. It''s a bitte, but heartfelt congrattions on receiving the title of Baron!"


    "Thank you."


    "Here, this. It''s nothing much, but¡­ a congrattory gift."


    Sunz, slightly embarrassed, handed over something. It was a pair of very small knives, wearable inside one''s clothing.


    "This is¡­"


    "When Emon and I were promoted, we received these. In the imperial army, it''s customary to receive two upon promotion: one for personal use and the other as a spare. They''re quite handy for various tasks, like cutting wood or cooking during long training missions."Though he had rushed and couldn''t bring an official gift for the Cavalry''s southern branch, he had nned to send these knives to the Cavalry soon. While not a typical gift, they held significant meaning.


    "I''m not sure if I should ept something meant as a spare for future use."


    "It''s fine! Officially, they''re spares, but you can consider themmemorative gifts."


    "That''s right. It''s only fair to give them to you, as our promotions were all thanks to you. You can''t refuse."


    Such gifts were usually given to parents or lovers. Yet, Sunz and Emon, without hesitation, decided to give their only spare knife to Yuder. Yuder felt a strange mix of emotions, realizing the depth of their gratitude.


    Yuder, examining the southern army''s insignia etched on the small knife''s handle, bowed his head in thanks.


    "It will be useful. I''ll make good use of it. Congrattions on your promotions as well."


    "Thank you!"


    Sunz''s eyes sparkled happily.


    "We never imagined rising from ordinary soldiers to leaders of a special forces unit. It still feels unbelievable. But we''ve resolved not to be content here. We''re aiming higher now, confident in forging our own path."


    Initially, upon their reunion in this life, Yuder had briefly considered preemptively ending their lives for convenience, fearing a repeat of a future where he might fall at their hands.


    However, he chose not to and instead helped them, building a camaraderie.


    At the time, he wondered if it was the right choice. But now, looking back, he was certain it was.


    While Sunz leading the special forces unit of Awakener Brigade within the imperial army was the same as in his previous life, everything else had changed. Yuder no longer saw them as enemies of himself and the Cavalry.


    Yuder spoke earnestly.


    "That''s true. You''re certainly capable of climbing higher, especially considering your impressive performance in this recent mission."


    "Haha, you''re too kind. We didn''t really help much in this mission¡­ rather, we ended up getting injured and needing treatment."


    Sunz awkwardly reflected on his injured subordinates from their battle with Cyregina. Yuder shook his head.


    "That''s not true. All members of our Cavalry unanimously agreed that without the imperial army''s assistance, we wouldn''t have even discovered the secret passage. Your improved abilities were evident from that alone, so there''s no need for such humility."


    Without Sunz''s see-through vision, they wouldn''t have found the secret passage, and facing Cyregina, with her ability to be invisible, would have been extremely difficult. His skills were so valuable that it was regrettable he wasn''t part of the Cavalry Division.


    Emon, too, had achieved remarkable growth in his me abilities, thanks to following Yuder''s advice in his training. His ability to swiftly sprinkle tiny mes in crucial moments during battle, akin to sparks from a flint, had significantly reduced the number of injuries ¨C a fact that could not be overstated.


    This sess was entirely possible because they earnestly embraced Yuder''s guidance. It was rare to find those in the world who would take advice from a virtual stranger so seriously and work diligently to follow it.


    Yuder, representing the Cavalry, expressed his gratitude to them.


    "The Cavalry will never forget the assistance you''ve provided this time. Any treatment andpensation will naturally be taken care of by us. If there''s anythingcking, please feel free to let us know."


    "Wow. Oh, no. Really, what we''ve received so far is more than enough!"


    Sunz, taken aback by the formal gratitude, waved his hands and scratched his head with a smile.


    "General Gino, who dispatched us here, told us to assist the Cavalry and learn as much as we could before our unit officially makes its presence known in the world. At first, we were worried that our assistance might actually put the Cavalry in a difficult position... but as the Cavalry members said, there was no need for such concern."


    The southern imperial army, supposedly just visiting, turned out to be a special unitposed of Awakeners. They had significantly contributed to the destruction of the underground fighting rings, aiding the Cavalry. Under normal circumstances, this would have caused uproar among the nobility and the existing power structures, particrly those not in good terms with General Gino.


    However, no such uproar urred. The reason was simple: the unexpected help from the demonstrators in front of the southern branch of the Cavalry, neutralized by Kishiar and Yuder immediately upon their arrival, yed a peculiar role in this oue.


    Right after the incident, the panicked nobles and power brokers, upon learning of the Cavalry Commander and Yuder''s presence, hastily summoned the protest leaders, who they thought would be well aware of the circumstances surrounding the southern branch of the Cavalry.


    What could these leaders say before their superiors, who demanded exnations? They couldn''t admit their ignorance of the Cavalry Commander''s presence, so naturally, they had to amplify the reasons for ceasing the protest.


    "We told you yesterday, didn''t we? The atmosphere in the Cavalry was unusual. In truth, we had been silenced. It wasn''t that I wanted to; you just wouldn''t listen to my words!"


    "Please rethink all the information that you know about the Cavalry. Disregarding them is not advisable! What we saw with our own eyes ¨C they are truly formidable. Surely, there must be cooperation between Emperor, Duke Peletta, and General Gino...!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better for us to exchange information with the Cavalry and build a good rtionship for the future? Remember what happened in the West..."


    As administrators, merchants, and mages ¨C the traditional power structures ¨C began to sway in a different direction, the issue of the imperial army became rtively insignificant.


    The situation was furtherplicated by the capture of young nobles at the fighting rings. Now, the tables had turned, and it was they who found themselves vulnerable. As the Cavalry members confidently predicted, Sunz and Emon had nothing to worry about.


    "What the Cavalry has done for us is actually what we should have done ourselves. Rather than receiving more, we owe you our gratitude."


    "That''s right. To be honest, instead of parting ways after receiving thanks, we''d prefer to spend more time with the Cavalry. So, tell us... where will you strike next?"


    More candid in nature than Sunz, Emon lowered his voice to ask Yuder a question.


    Yuder felt a sense of satisfaction, as they preempted what he had intended to say, and he responded.


    "Of course, we don''t n to stop here. Starting this evening, we will begin searching for the remaining illegal fighting rings. Your assistance would certainly be wee."


    "Although we haven''t stayed in Charloin, we are still part of the southern army. We assure you, we can be of help!"


    This was a promising attitude. Yuder himself wouldn''t participate in the uing cooperative operation to root out illegal fighting rings between the southern branch and the imperial army''s special force, as he had othermitments. Yet, he showed no concern about this.


    "Good. The operation will be led by the leader of the southern branch, Kurga. Please discuss it with him."


    "Oh. So, Yuder and the Cavalry Commander won''t be participating further?"


    "That''s right. I would have joined if I had the time, but unfortunately, I have other matters to attend to."


    "Ah¡­ of course, you can''t be tied up with just this one issue."


    "However, we may need your help with other tasks. May we contact you then?"


    "Certainly!"


    Sunz and Emon, until they left, showed no trace of their previous listless demeanor, conversing animatedly and with energy. Yuder sat quietly, listening as they discussed their achievements in the southern army, the events leading to the formation of the Awakener Brigade Special Forces Unit, and their future activities.


    It wasn''t all business talk, but it was certainly a worthwhile time.


    After parting with the two soldiers of the imperial army, Yuder returned to where Kishiar was. Throughout his walk, he felt more gazes on him than usual, but as always, he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Commander. I have returned."


    "Ah, good timing. The investigation results on Cyregina just came in."


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 697


    "Commander. I have returned."


    "Ah, good timing. The investigation results on Cyregina just came in."


    Kishiar, who had been perusing documents, looked up and smiled. Whatever had transpired during Yuder''s absence, it seemed to have put him in a remarkably good mood.


    Yuder''s gaze briefly lingered on the radiant Kishiar, who seemed capable of brightening even the dullest weather, before shifting to Nathan Zuckerman standing silently beside him. A wordless exchange of looks passed between the two, each renowned within their respective groups for theirposure.


    ''What happened?''


    ''...''


    Nathan Zuckerman offered no response. This implied that while something had urred to brighten Kishiar''s mood, it was not immediately pressing enough to inquire about.''Well, no matter. If it''s necessary, Kishiar will discuss itter.''


    Yuder calmly approached Kishiar and took the documents he offered, reading them. They contained a summarized report penned by a Cavalry member tasked with investigating Cyregina.


    "As you will see, as she herself admitted, she knows a lot about the corruption that Nukijo hasmitted. This includes a list of all the VIPs who visited the Awakener Combat Arena since its inception, buried crimes within, external forces bribed by Nukijo, and even the location of his hidden slush funds."


    "...That''s quite extensive."


    Despite being a summary, the document was voluminous enough to require binding. Even in small print, it spanned well over ten pages.


    "Yes. With this much, she might receive a significant reduction in her sentence. The most intriguing part, though, is on page three."


    Yuder flipped directly to the third page. His scanning eyes suddenly stopped on a particr section.


    Although they didn''t frequently visit the arena, there were merchants from the Southern countries who asionally contacted Nukijo. Their distinctive appearance, usually concealed but revealed in Nukijo''s presence, made them memorable. ording to Nukijo, it was their influence that led him to establish the Awakener Combat Arena. Recently, some of them visited Nukijo, engaging in a lengthy discussion. Nukijo mentioned striking a deal with them for importing ''salt'' that had quality issues...


    It was clear this was the section that had piqued Kishiar''s interest. The report continued with more detailed descriptions of these Southern merchants and the euphemistic ''salt.''


    "In the back alleys of Charloin, the term for a powdered substance usually refers to drugs. Among them, ''salt'' is synonymous with high-quality drugs, particrly revered in the South, near the sea, as a vital ingredient."


    In other words, the ''salt'' with quality issues meant high-grade drugs that, for some reason, had be difficult to sell at their true value.


    Yuder lifted his eyes from the document, a cold yet pleased smile on his face.


    "...I was about to start looking for them, and now they''vee to us."


    Yuder was confident these were the same Southern merchants they had missed in the West. His instincts as a former Cavalry Commander were certain. Kishiar''s expression echoed the sentiment.


    "It seems they''ve only just realized that the powder we tampered with was spoiled. It would''ve been quite difficult if they hadn''t noticed by now. Lucky for us, isn''t it?"


    "Disposing of the problematic goods would be wasteful, yet proceeding with the original n to sell them would be difficult. Such items would surely raise suspicions wherever they''re sold."


    "We''ll just have to follow the trail of suspicion then," Kishiar replied in rhythm.


    "Nukijo had nned to meet them in three days to receive the drugs. But with his death, they must be in quite a predicament."


    "I see where we can assist the First Princess of Herne."


    Nathan Zuckerman silently observed the perfectly in-sync Commander and his assistant as he served tea. Kishiar, sipping the fragrant brew, smiled enigmatically.


    "Let''s wrap up this and the Star of Nagran issue within a week and then depart. How does that sound?"


    "A week seems too long."


    "Really? What do you anticipate?"


    "Their urgency could make it possible for us to finish even in three days, if we y our cards right."


    "Hmm. Excellent. That''s the most thrilling line I''ve heard today. Let''s see how it unfolds."


    As Kishiar stirred his tea and winked, a soft tapping sound emerged from somewhere. A messenger bird, with a small cylinder tied to its leg, was pecking at the windowpane.


    Nathan Zuckerman, with long strides, opened the window to retrieve the cylinder. Unraveling the small note inside, the knight''s expression grew serious.


    "An urgent message from Dawn Pce."


    "From Dawn Pce?"


    Kishiar promptly opened it. He quickly grasped the contents, his eyes lowered and let out a soft hum.


    "An expected event has urred."


    "What''s happened?"


    "It seems the sage and his group and Nahan and his brothers have finally met in the capital. Of course, the conversation wasn''t exactly peaceful."


    Yuder''s expression instantly returned to its usual sharpness.


    "...Was there an incident?"


    "If this report is urate, a building has been half-destroyed. Fortunately, the Cavalry was already monitoring the area, so they responded quickly. His Majesty believes the damage won''t be significant."


    The conflict between the sage and Nahan was not new; it had existed in Yuder''s previous life. He had anticipated such an event the moment he heard that the sage had aligned with the Crown Prince and Duke Diarca, and Nahan hade to the capital.


    The only difference was that in his previous life, their conflict had escted in the South, not the capital.


    ''In my previous life, the real sage wasn''t active in the capital. Nahan''s presence was also unknown to the Cavalry.''


    Back then, before they could fully pursue their true goals, they likely annihted each other in internal conflicts, confined to their southern stronghold. However, this time was different, leading to this change in events.


    It was a relief that the Cavalry had prepared and handled the situation well, but Yuder couldn''t help worrying about potential casualties.


    "Did His Majesty mention anything else about the Cavalry''s situation?"


    "It seems the message was sent right after receiving the report of the incident. There''s no additional information. We might receive more soon."


    "..."


    Yuder wasn''t used to just waiting for news about troublemakers. He had always been at the center of important events or had quickly thrown himself into action. Being a mere spectator was a novel, somewhat ufortable experience for him.


    Yuder briefly wondered if he should have stayed in the capital, but he quickly shook his head, dismissing the unnecessary worry.


    Neither he nor Kishiar had nurtured the Cavalry to be weak. They had deemed it strong enough to entrust their backs to, which is why they had ventured this far.


    "Are you worried?" Kishiar asked, seemingly reading his thoughts. Yuder pondered for a moment before shaking his head.


    "It would have been better if I were there... but I prepared for my absence, so it''s fine."


    "Right. Command inevitably requires patience."


    "Still, it bothers me a bit, not being able to do anything."


    Kishiar gently tapped Yuder''s hand.


    "When you observe from the farthest and highest point, only then can you truly discern the entireyout of the board. Waiting for the pieces to move and yield results might feel like doing nothing, but to do otherwise would leave a leader unable to read the board and n the next move."


    After saying this, Kishiar fell silent, giving Yuder time to ponder his words.


    "So, it''s not that we''re doing nothing; we''re actually fighting together for whates next. Thinking of it this way should ease any unnecessary worry and impatience."


    It wasn''t a state of inaction; it was a time of fighting together for the next step.


    Yuder found this analogy to strategy games profoundly enlightening, dissolving any lingering restlessness like melting residue.


    He looked down at Kishiar''s fingers on his hand and nodded.


    "You''re right. I understand."


    "Good. Then let''s make use of our time to assess the situation and prepare for the next move until the next news arrives from the capital."


    At that moment, a knock on the door was followed by the announcement of a visitor seeking the Cavalry Commander. It was a timely re-visit from the First Princess of Herne.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 698


    As if on cue, the sound of a knock at the door announced the arrival of a visitor seeking the Commander of the Cavalry. It was a timely re-visit from the First Princess of Herne.


    "The promised time has psed. Have you concluded your one-day deliberations?"


    No sooner had she entered than the First Princess, Myra El Herne, removed her face-covering garment and immediately addressed the matter at hand.


    "Indeed, I have."


    Kishiar''s response was leisurely and without urgency, causing a slight tremble in Myra''s eyshes. Although her face appeared as calm andposed as it had been the day before, she couldn''t perfectly hide her inner tension.


    Seeing this, Kishiar, with a slight smile, slowly continued.


    "The Cavalry considers the Princess¡¯s proposal to...""..."


    "Cooperate... Wait, may I have a moment? My throat is dry, and I need to moisten it."


    Myra''s eyebrows moved dramatically, barely suppressing her incredulous and absurd feelings, as the ends of her tightly pressed lips trembled.


    ''She must be thinking we¡¯re ying games with her.''


    And to some extent, it was indeed a yful act. Yuder cast a fleeting nce at the clenched-fisted Princess, exhaling briefly.


    After leisurely sipping his tea, Kishiar finally gave the answer she awaited.


    "We shall ept your proposal."


    Only then did Myra''s face brighten. She quickly returned to her cold demeanor, nodding her head in an attempt to hide her relief.


    "A wise decision, indeed."


    "However, there is a condition."


    "What might that be?"


    "Firstly, in dealing with your troublesome matters, we''ll need the assistance of the Imperial Army''s Special Forces, in addition to the Cavalry. It would be appreciated if you could prevent any resulting disturbances from your side."


    "You mean the Imperial Army unit that assisted in this matter?"


    "Exactly. Will that be difficult?"


    Myra shook her head.


    "I am aware that the Lord of Charloin has long harbored animosity towards the Imperial Army. However, he isn''t particrly fond of me either. That won''t be a problem."


    "Good. Ah, and one more thing."


    His red eyes sparkled with a hint of amusement.


    "We''ve been seeking information about a certain Southern merchant group that has been active in the South for quite some time. As the future ruler of the South, you should be able to obtain such information more easily than us, right?"


    The real crux of the matter was this. The request for the Imperial Army''s involvement was merely a pretext, a side issue to the main point.


    ''But to Princess Myra, this will seem like the less important issue.''


    Myra, slightly furrowing her brow, asked.


    "Is this matter rted to our current endeavor?"


    "It is. We''ve learned something in the course of our investigation."


    It was not a lie.


    "Then I will certainly help."


    This way, Myra would be less aware of the true nature and risk of her investigation subjects. They could exchange the necessary cooperation without sharing too much detailed information about their intentions or knowledge.


    Myra''s easy eptance of all conditions was a result of Kishiar''s masterful dy of his response, twice.


    Once for a day of deliberation, and once with a momentary cough. But to the waiting, these dys were enough to induce anxiety. Myra, though not exactly a novice in such matters, was still inexperienced in these games. And Kishiar La Orr was naturally gifted in using subtle actions and words to exploit vulnerabilities and sway hearts.


    Following their agreement, Kishiar and Myra sat down properly to swiftly discuss the details of their forting coboration. Despite appearing as carefree and thoughtless as Duke Peletta himself, Kishiar spoke wlessly, leaving Myra simultaneously in awe and tension.


    ''He truly is an enigmatic person...'' Such was her thought.


    Originally, she had nned to first devise and convey all strategies once their coboration was confirmed. However, she soon found herself unexpectedly discussing ns for resuming the search of illegal betting rings that very evening.


    "That should cover it. If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask."


    "No, I''ve understood everything."


    Myra''s gaze drifted towards the clock on the table. She hadn''t mentioned needing to leave early due to her ndestine departure, yet the conversation had concluded precisely within an appropriate timeframe. It seemed coincidental, but Kishiar''s timing was curiously exact.


    "Then, I entrust this matter to you."


    "And I, to you..."


    With these words, Myra exhaled deeply, her face slightly rxed.


    "I was a bit worried when I heard the Second Prince visitedst night, fearing our meeting today might not evenmence. I''m pleased we could coborate. Thank you."


    Her words were without ulterior motive, simply stating a fact.


    Yet, strangely, at that moment, the rxed atmosphere became tensely frozen.


    Before a puzzled Myra, Kishiar exchanged a meaningful look with his assistant and spoke quietly.


    "I''m not sure what you mean by the Second Prince visitingst night. No one from the Herne family came here before your arrival today."


    "What? But I clearly heard that..."


    As Myra continued, her expression shifted to one of confusion.


    Suddenly, a frantic knocking came from outside.


    "Commander, it''s an urgent matter."


    "What''s the issue?"


    The fact that someone had interrupted despite knowing of the guest indicated an emergency as serious as a siege on their headquarters. Kishiar gestured to halt the conversation and, seeking permission, immediately opened the door. Kurga entered with a stern face, quickly apologizing for disrupting the Commander''s work before starting his report.


    "A few hours ago, a body was discovered behind the southern branch building. It appears the identification found on the body belongs to the Second Prince of the Herne Duchy."


    Myra, the First Princess, who had just been discussing the Second Prince, paled noticeably.


    "The situation is being assessed, and knights from Charloin and the Herne family have been dispatched here. It seems they suspect he was murdered at this location. They are requesting a meeting with you, Commander, to authorize an investigation."


    ''Impossible.''


    Yuder instinctively felt this was a plot targeting the Cavalry.


    ''Who could it be? Who would suddenly kill the Second Prince of Herne and implicate the Cavalry...''


    As he pondered, a grave and unsmiling Kishiar rose from his seat.


    "As mentioned earlier, we have never encountered the Second Prince, but if his death is certain, we must investigate as well. First Princess, can you stand?"


    "...Of course."


    Myra''s face remained ashen, but she stood up without anyone''s assistance.


    "Meeting with the investigators could be problematic. What shall we do?"


    "...My visit here was a secret to others, but that doesn''t mean I''ve engaged in any dubious activities. I will cooperate."


    "Very well. As we leave, let''s share what we know about the Second Prince''s whereabouts. Everyone, follow along."


    Kishiar began to stride ahead, the previously light atmosphere of the corridor now vanished. Yuder clenched his fist tightly as he walked.


    "Are those the knights who requested the investigation?"


    "Yes."


    At the forefront of the knights, who had entered to request an investigation, was a man with the Herne family crest emzoned on his chest. They greeted with politeness, though not warmth, but paused upon spotting the First Princess standing behind Kishiar.


    "To meet the Duke... First Princess?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Myra responded with a stern face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I came to discuss matters with the Cavalry concerning Melvin, who was captured here."


    Instead of revealing her true purpose, Myra mentioned the reason she had initially given Kishiar on her first visit. Melvin was one of the foolishly captured VIPs at the Nukijo fighting ring and a rtive of hers.


    "We hadn''t heard anything about that when we were dispatched here..."


    "Do I need to report my every movement to someone, Sir Radel?"


    The knights flinched slightly at the Princess''s bold and sharp retort. Yet, the middle-aged knight leading them kept scrutinizing her as if he believed her words to be false.


    "...Of course not. Understood."


    "Hmm. If the greetings among family members are over, may we proceed to the main issue? What exactly happened?"


    Kishiar inquired. The knight addressed as Sir Radel bowed lightly and began to speak.


    "The Second Prince of Herne, Lord Ashrav, leftst night to visit the Cavalry''s southern branch and hasn''t returned. A few hours ago, a ghastly body was discovered nearby, and Lord Ashrav''s identification was found on it. The news was ryed through the localw enforcement and the knights of Charloin to our family, and we were dispatched for confirmation."


    "And?"


    "Upon examining the body, it was indeed the Second Prince. And on his body were... peculiar wounds that couldn¡¯t have been made by either a sword or magic."


    Wounds that couldn''t have been inflicted by sword or magic.


    Everyone grasped what that implied.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 699


    "Upon examining the body, it was indeed the Second Prince. And on his body were... peculiar wounds that couldn¡¯t have been made by either a sword or magic."


    Wounds that couldn''t have been inflicted by sword or magic.


    Everyone grasped what that implied.


    The knights were certain that these wounds were inflicted by the abilities of an Awakener. Combining this with the location where the body was found and the fact that the Second Prince had intended to visit the Cavalry the previous day, the conclusion seemed obvious.


    ¡°Therefore, we seek permission to search this area for traces of the Second Prince and the perpetrator,¡± they dered, their faces leaving no room for refusal.


    Yuder observed the knight''s rigid expression and pondered.


    ''Rejecting their request in such circumstances would indirectly admit the Cavalry''s involvement. We must agree, but still¡­''The thoughts that had just passed through Yuder''s mind were voiced aloud by Kishiar.


    ¡°First, allow me to express my condolences for the unfortunate fate that has befallen the Second Prince of Herne. The Cavalry will naturally cooperate in seeking justice for him. However, before requesting a search, isn''t there something obvious that should be done first?¡±


    A sly smile spread across Kishiar''s face as he gazed at the knight.


    ¡°As the Commander of the Cavalry is present, it would be proper to meet with us first and hear our side of the story fromst night, before making any search requests. Do you already have evidence that the Second Prince definitely set foot here, and I¡¯m the only one unaware of it? Or did you decide my words are unnecessary for your search? Either way, this is quite disappointing.¡±


    Indeed, this was what had irked Yuder.


    If the Second Prince was found dead on his way to the Cavalry, it was only logical to first question Kishiar and the other members before requesting a search. Skipping this step and proceeding directly to an internal search was nothing short of disrespecting the Cavalry.


    The knight''s face betrayed his awkward realization upon hearing Kishiar''s words, acknowledging their hasty approach.


    "This was not our intention, Duke Peletta," he hastily rified.


    "I am standing here as the Commander of the Cavalry. Please address me ordingly."


    "...Understood, Cavalry Commander. We hastily assumed that the Prince visited herest night, based on the testimony of his servants. However..."


    The knight hesitated before continuing.


    "We were anxious because the servants and horses that apanied the Prince have yet to be found. We thought their traces might still be here. If they are still alive, we must act quickly. But indeed, I admit my haste was inappropriate and I apologize."


    Confronted with a Kishiar different from the one known through rumors, the knight seemed to finally grasp the rising influence of the Cavalry. While the apology wasn''t entirely satisfactory, Kishiar decided to ept it, considering the knight¡¯s reasoning. If the servants and horses were still missing, prioritizing a search over an investigation was not unreasonable.


    Kishiar nodded in agreement.


    "Very well. I ept your apology. Let us then assist in the search together."


    Knights with stern faces entered and began inspecting various areas of the headquarters. The members of the Cavalry, the Imperial Army, and volunteers, who were busy with their duties, initially looked on in wonder but soon disregarded the intrusion, recognizing Kishiar and Yuder standing firm behind them. Their adaptability was impressively swift.


    However, as Sir Radel traversed the stables, storehouse, annex, and other old buildings without finding any unfamiliar people or horses, his expression gradually darkened.


    "Hmm. I had thought perhaps someone might have entered the headquarters without our knowledge, but... it appears there are no significant traces to be found," mused Kishiar, shrugging as he gazed at the empty backyard.


    "Are you truly saying the Second Prince did not visit here?"


    "That''s right. Since we closed the gatesst evening, not a soul, not even a mouse, hase through. Why would I lie about such a matter? If you''re skeptical, I might as well tell you everything we didst night. First..."


    Kishiar effortlessly recounted their activities to Radel. After closing the gates and ceasing to receive official visitors, Kishiar had dinner, checked on umted work, spent time with Yuder, observed the interrogation of those caught in the underground fighting ring, took a bath, and then went to sleep.


    "All these activities were witnessed by others, so I can bring forth as many witnesses as you wish. Oh, and of course, you might want to investigate the schedules of others too. Who are you curious about? My adjutant? My assistant? The head of the southern branch? Or maybe the guards at the gate?"


    "No, that¡¯s not..."


    "Let me start with my assistant, Yuder Aile, who is a genius with both outstanding abilities and beauty and who spends the most time with me..."


    Radel, dyed in his response, found himself swiftly inundated with detailed ounts of not only Yuder and Nathan Zuckerman, but also Kurga and every other member present.


    Radel must have felt a mix of awe and difort, but not as much as the nearby members who overheard everything.


    "Wait... how did you know I sneaked down to the dining hallst night and stole three loaves of bread?! I was sure no one saw me..."


    "Hold on, Commander! Why would you mention in front of Yuder that I pretended to go to the bathroom to escape the evening training...!"


    "Please, no more...!"


    "...That''s enough! Now I understand that you and the others did not see the Second Prince yesterday."


    "Really? Just hearing it is enough?"


    "Yes! That¡¯s sufficient. If I need more, I will verify it myself!"


    Radel eximed hastily. While Kishiar nonchntly offered to reveal more if desired, Yuder noticed several knights approaching The First Princess Myra.


    Each bore the crest of Herne on their chest.


    "Princess Myra, why were you here, really? Did your activities and destinations yesterday, which you kept secret, have anything to do with this ce?"


    Their voices sounded concerned, suggesting they were knights loyal to Myra.


    "I told you, I came here because of an idiot rtive."


    "That''s a relief, but with what happened to the Second Prince, people will start misinterpreting your intentions."


    "Did you happen to cross paths with the Second Prince?"


    "Not only did I not meet him, but since arriving in Charloin, we haven''t even spoken. You know we stayed in different lodgings, don''t you?"


    "Indeed, that''s the case..."


    Yuder had already heard this information. It was one of the details Princess Myra had shared with them while descending to this ce, upon hearing of the Second Prince''s death.


    ording to her, as soon as she and the Second Prince learned that the Nukijo fighting arena had been destroyed and a young rtive of their house had been captured, they had both hurried to Charloin, choosing separate residences. Though staying separately, they had a rough idea of each other¡¯s intentions through their informants.


    ''I came to the Cavalry under the pretext of finding a way to rescue Melvin, keeping it a secret from others. The Second Prince surely knew what I was actually nning to do. I too had heard shortly after he said he would visit the Cavalry. That''s why I was worried while meeting Duke Peletta yesterday.''


    Thus, Myra had naturally assumed the Second Prince would have met Kishiar secretly under the cover of night and then returned to his lodging.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about Ashrav returning to his lodging... But I didn''t think it strange, as I don¡¯t receive reports about such details.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it was. But the Second Prince did note to us yesterday.¡±


    Kishiar sinctly stated their position. Myra could doubt as much as she wanted, but she chose to believe their words.


    "The timing is just too unfortunate. Why would such an incident happen now of all times..."


    One of the knights, casting a nce at Radel, sighed heavily.


    The knights'' somber faces seemed to confirm their belief that this incident would negatively impact Myra as well.


    ''If the Second Prince is dead, isn¡¯t Myra the only remaining heir? Why such a reaction?''


    Despite sensing their gloomy demeanor, Myra was not intimidated. With a furrowed brow, she straightened her back and spoke clearly.


    "The most important thing now is to clearly determine why and how Ashrav died. I don¡¯t want to act considering whether this event could be advantageous or disadvantageous to me. So, I understand the suspicions Sir Radel has shown towards me, and I will fully cooperate with the forting investigation."


    "First Princess..."


    The knights'' expressions darkened and then solidified with resolve. Yuder, having inadvertently overheard their conversation, sensed the deep respect Myramanded among her people.


    "Then, it seems there is nothing more to be found here. How about this? We proceed to where the Second Prince¡¯s body was found and assist in the investigation?"


    At that moment, Kishiar made a proposal to Radel.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 700


    "Then, it seems there is nothing more to be found here. How about this? We proceed to where the Second Prince¡¯s body was found and assist in the investigation?"


    At that moment, Kishiar made a proposal to Radel.


    "Really? But the Cavalry..."


    "Yes. In such situations, it''s standard practice to restrict the movement of those under suspicion until the matter is resolved. But, coincidentally, if it''s true that the Second Prince was killed by an Awakener, our Cavalry would be the first to investigate. Had this special circumstance not urred, the Second Prince intending to visit the branch would have already happened."


    Radel and the knights fell silent, acknowledging the truth in Kishiar''s words.


    "If it''s true that the Second Prince was murdered by an Awakener, there''s no better ce than ours to investigate this quickly. Moreover, as you said, a swift investigation into the still undiscovered servants or horses would be ideal. So, I propose that the Cavalry ''assist'' you in the interest of quick resolution and maintaining our respective dignities."


    This meant that the Cavalry wanted to clear their name, while Herne and Charloin sought the truth, each taking a step back to cooperate.''Truthfully, the Cavalry has nothing to fear. We could just wait until everyone gives up and our innocence and right to investigate are returned... but it would be hard to quickly find out who''s behind this mess.''


    They never nned to stay here long in the first ce. They didn''t want to waste time. Kishiar, sharing Yuder''s sentiments, grinned knowingly.


    "I personally find this incident, aimed at striking both the Herne family and the Cavalry, exceedingly distasteful. So, I''m looking forward to a good decision."


    "It¡¯s difficult for me to decide on my own. I need to discuss this with mypanions before deciding," Radel responded.


    Radel and the knights gathered, whispering quietly. Regardless of their efforts to speak softly, Kishiar, Nathan Zuckerman, and Yuder, who slightly used the power of wind, couldn''t miss a word.


    ¡®Many are worried this might be a trap by the Cavalry. Some see this as an opportunity to let Cavalry handle the investigation while they simply wait for the results¡­¡¯


    Then, Kishiar signaled Nathan Zuckerman, who discreetly disappeared.


    "Ah... After discussing, we''ve decided to ept the Cavalry Commander''s proposal. However, since the incident likely involves Cavalry, if anything rted is discovered..."


    "Of course. But there is a third party that can offer appropriate mediation and assistance between us, isn''t there?"


    "Really?"


    As the conversation didn''t flow as Radel and the knights expected, they were caught off-guard when someone hurriedly approached from behind.


    "I apologize for beingte. I was inmunication with General Gino upon receiving news of this incident..."


    The neer was Sunz, the leader of the Empire''s Awakener Brigade.


    His timely arrival, along with Nathan Zuckerman returning to his original position, confirmed he had been brought in at just the right moment.


    Sunz introduced himself confidently in front of the knights, who looked at him with mixed feelings.


    "I am Sunz, leader of the Southern Army''s Awakener Brigade. I''ve heard all about the unfortunate incident involving the Second Prince of the Herne family. As the Empire''s forces guarding the south, all of whom are Awakeners, it is only right for us to assist in finding the perpetrator."


    "A unit entirelyposed of Awakeners...?"


    "Are you the Imperial soldiers who intervened in the recent arena betting incident?"


    "That''s correct. While we are not yet a formal unit, General Gino of the Southern Army''s headquarters, upon hearing the news, has given us permission to use the unit''s name to assist in the investigation."


    Sunz presented a brief letter from General Gino, with the general''s own seal clearly stamped upon it.


    The knights, who had been scouring the southern branch in their search, knew the Imperial Army had seen their unit. It was only natural that Sunz had reported this matter to the general as soon as he heard the incident.


    Remembering that the Southern Army''s headquarters was not far from Charloin, and that rapidmunication was possible through courier birds, the knights'' expressions turned grim.


    "My unit members were also present here yesterday and today. Therefore, I believe we are well-positioned to make sound judgments and offer assistance in this situation."


    Had they been just ordinary Imperial soldiers, the offer might have been declined. But Sunz'' unit was not the Cavalry, yet potentially a third party capable of substituting for some of Cavalry''s functions.


    Although some ssify General Gino as an imperialist, he is more renowned for being exceptionally neutral and honest. A Swordmaster who didn''t chase glory but had held his position as a Southern Army general for decades, he was a living legend in the Empire. All the knights realized that dismissing his letter and his subordinates would be unwise.


    Intending to take the lead instead of just epting the Cavalry''s assistance, Radel frowned as he considered Sunz''s proposal.


    "Indeed, if your entire unit is Awakeners and directly under General Gino''smand, as the Duke has suggested, your assistance could be invaluable in this matter."


    "Right? Then let''s not dy any further and depart at once."


    "Understood."


    If Radel had been foolish enough to openly protest or object to the proposal, like an imperial guard might, Yuder had nned to intervene. But that was unnecessary. It was slightly disappointing, though, that Radel kept pondering, clearly troubled by his loyalty to the Second Prince.


    ''Had his attitude been just a bit more insolent, I would have made his journey lessfortable.''


    Unfazed by thoughts that would have horrified Radel, Yuder followed Kishiar, creating a slight breeze around them to ensure privacy before speaking.


    "Did you involve Sunz because of his abilities?"


    "That''s part of it. His abilities are the fastest and most useful in this situation."


    "It''s unfortunate Kanna isn''t here."


    Yuder saw that Kishiar''s reason for involving Sunz wasn''t just to have a third party; it was more about naturally drawing in someone whose vision ability was most beneficial in the current situation.


    However, as exceptional as Sunz''s vision ability was, it couldn''tpare to Kanna, who could read even invisible information. They hadn''t anticipated this situation, so Kanna''s absence was regrettable.


    The capital and the south were not nearly as close as Charloin and General Gino. Even if they sent Kanna immediately on a swift Misty Wind Horse, it would take nearly two weeks to arrive.


    ''No. Considering Kanna''s health and stamina, even two weeks is optimistic. Humans need regr rest and nourishment...''


    The best course of action, then, was to gather items that could serve as clues during the investigation, send them to Kanna, and wait for her response.


    ¡®To uncover anything of value, we must take corresponding action. Let''s see who dared tomit such a brazen act.¡¯


    The body of the Second Princey within the confines of the Charloin Security Force station, an area restricted to a very few. As they entered, the stench of decay struck their nostrils.


    Myra, the First Princess, had insisted oning despite advice to the contrary. She now stood with a handkerchief pressed to her mouth, clenching her teeth to suppress the urge to vomit.


    "I''ll remove the covering."


    One of the knights, their face masked with a cloth, peeled back the ck shroud covering the body. Yuder approached unhesitatingly, examining the exposed state of the corpse.


    The Second Prince bore a striking resemnce to Myra, particrly the bright tinum hair. But beyond that, the resemnce was difficult to discern due to the horrific state of his body, covered in wounds.


    ''Many marks resemble burns from lightning. Other than that, what stands out is that the bones are broken and marks are left on the skin, as if arge hand had been squeezing and opening them.''


    "These injuries are beyond the capabilities of a knight or a mage."


    "That''s true."


    "But seeing it in person makes it even more evident."


    Yuder turned his head, gazing impassively at the others.


    "This is not the work of anyone in our Cavalry."


    A moment of silence swept through the room.


    "If you''re so certain, then..."


    "There is no Awakener in the Cavalry capable of inflicting such wounds."


    "But couldn''t someone have hidden their true abilities? Or there might be an aplice from outside..."


    "Well, that might be true for the aplice, but you seem unfamiliar with Awakeners."


    Yuder stepped closer to the body, lifting a hand marked with thin, ck scars resembling burns from lightning. While the knights, more ustomed to dealing with corpses, frowned in unison, Kishiar, the Cavalry members, Sunz, and Emon remainedparativelyposed.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 701


    "Well, that might be true for the aplice, but you seem unfamiliar with Awakeners."


    Yuder stepped closer to the body, lifting a hand marked with thin, ck scars resembling burns from lightning. While the knights, more ustomed to dealing with corpses, frowned in unison, Kishiar, the Cavalry members, Sunz, and Emon remainedparativelyposed.


    "Awakeners with more than one ability are nearly nonexistent. Even if they do exist, escaping the notice of myself, our Commander, or ourrades in the Cavalry is almost impossible, especially with such a powerful and conspicuous ability."


    "Hard to conceal, you say? Why? Can''t they just choose not to use it?" a knight sharply questioned, his toneced with incredulity.


    Yuder calmly responded, "The nature of an Awakener''s power makes it far more challenging to suppress than to use."


    This was a truth difficult to grasp for those non-Awakeners. However, the Awakeners present all shared understanding looks.


    Once awakened, their power often manifested involuntarily, even at unwanted times. This held true for those whose bodies had undergone transformation and those with minimal abilities, like moving a mere droplet of water.Learning to control their power was crucial, often prioritized over mastering its use or application. It was a major focus of the Cavalry''s continuous training.


    Could a gushing spring, once breached, be entirely sealed with just a human hand? Certainly not.


    Thus, an Awakener''s prowess was often less about the raw strength of their power and more about the finesse in its control. This was why Yuder particrly esteemed the power control of Ever Beck.


    "Completely concealing a power once possessed is an exceedingly difficult task. And the stronger the ability, the harder the control," he exined.


    The numerous wounds marring the body of the Second Prince attested to this. The Awakener who inflicted them was clearly not skilled in controlling their power.


    "The perpetrators didn''t intentionally leave such severe wounds. They were incapable of using their power in any other way," Yuder surmised.


    A disy of power, uncontrolled and indiscriminate, likely instilled greater terror in onlookers. There seemed to be no perceived need for restraint. But there was a distinct difference between choosing to unleash such an attack and being limited to only that method.


    And Yuder Aile was perhaps the best person to discern this difference.


    "But I''ve heard rumors that there are those in the cavalry who can use multiple powers, even selectively choosing which to wield... If such a person exists, couldn''t this scenario be possible?" inquired a knight who had been guarding the area where the corpsey.


    Unaware of Yuder''s identity, he seemed to regard him as just another Cavalry member who had stepped forward first.


    With Commander Kishiar standing guard in the background, the knight restrained from openly provoking conflict, instead choosing to express opposition to Yuder''s statements, perhaps as a way to mask his disdain towards the Awakeners.


    ''When speaking such words, one might do well to consider that the person before them could be the very subject of the rumors they reference.''


    Despite the news of Kishiar''s appearance in Charloin presumably having reached them after that of Yuder, the way they were acting indicated a tant disregard for the Cavalry. Yuder, gazing intently, was backed by Sunz, Emon, and the rest of his Cavalryrades, all clenching their teeth and tensing their stomachs, making odd expressions. Their reason dictated that it was inappropriate to burst intoughter in the grave situation of inspecting a corpse.


    Yuder spoke with an impassive face.


    "It seems that I am the person you speak of, but to be honest, there''s likely no one else quite like me."


    "Really?"


    The knight''s retort sounded incredulous and arrogant. Yet, Yuder''s cold eyes carried a peculiarmanding presence that brooked no contradiction.


    In the brief silence that followed the knight''s loss for words, Kishiar, chuckling softly, joined the conversation.


    "That''s true. My assistant, Baron Yuder Aile, can freely manipte all powers of nature, and he is more knowledgeable than anyone about other Awakener powers. I won''t deny the possibility that there might be another such person in the world... but well."


    He tilted his head with a natural smile, genuinely pondering.


    "If there were another such individual in the world, their shining talent would have stood out like the sun, immediately catching everyone''s eye. What does everyone think?"


    "Exactly as the Commander says. If there were even one more person like Yuder, how could ordinary people like us even dare to join, fearing their presence?"


    "Not a single one of the 48 soldiers in our Awakener Brigade, all Awakeners, possess two powers. Even within the Cavalry, where over 300 of the empire''s most capable Awakeners are gathered, those with more than two powers are exceedingly rare. Baron Aile can freely control four elements, not to mention his proficiency in weaponry and physicalbat. Assuming such cases aremon would hardly aid our investigation," added Kurga, the head of the southern branch, his heavy sarcasm followed by a seriousment from Sunz, who intentionally emphasized ''Baron Aile.'' His friend Emon also casually added his opinion.


    "To be honest, your words sound no different thanparing a Swordmaster to a regr knight. If you believe that someone in the Cavalry who possesses and can effortlessly conceal more than two immense powers is the culprit, then you might as well directly use Baron Aile."


    "Oh, is that what you mean? So, you''re suggesting that as his superior, I ordered my assistant to murder the Second Prince?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The knight hastily protested as Kishiar responded as if the thought had never crossed his mind.


    The situation was rapidly devolving, threatening to wrongfully use Duke Peletta without any evidence, based on a mere slip of the tongue. The knight''s face turned ashen, prompting hisrades to step in.


    "He''s merely unfamiliar with Awakeners and made a mistake out of concern. It surely wasn''t his intention. Please forgive him generously!"


    Kishiar listened to the knights'' sweaty, frantic excuses for a long while before bursting intoughter, as if he were a carefree, irresponsible young man.


    "Alright, alright. If you say it''s not the case, then it must be so."


    "..."


    However, before the knights could fully rx, Kishiar, still smiling, added,


    "I almost thought the Herne family had concluded that I was responsible for the Second Prince''s death. Be careful with your words. My body is very frail, you see. Especially my heart, so frail that too much shock could make me faint."


    The knights of the Herne family shifted their gaze to Kishiar, who stood a head taller and with broader shoulders than them. Regardless of their scrutiny, Kishiar simply continued to smile.


    That smile no longer felt light or insignificant to the knights.


    ''Just where does his sincerity end, and jest begin? It''s impossible to tell¡­''


    ''Ever since he became the master of the divine sword, has he changed?''


    ''We mustn''t underestimate the Cavalry. Speaking carelessly could lead to trouble¡­''


    After Kishiar''s words, the knights refrained from further unnecessary disputes or questioning Yuder''s judgment. In the now more sober atmosphere, Yuder was able tofortably and swiftlyplete his examination of the body.


    "The Second Prince was likely attacked by at least two Awakeners. One with lightning abilities, and the other possessing the power to greatly enhance physical strength. It appears all the wounds were inflicted before death. That''s my observation. For the rest, I would like to request Captain Sunz here to take over."


    "Understood."


    Sunz, upon being nominated by Yuder, stepped forward with a tense expression. A faint, mirage-like power shimmered in his eyes.


    "Hmm..."


    "Do you see anything unusual?"


    "There''s something... in the Second Prince''s stomach. Please, give me a moment."


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 702


    "Hmm..."


    "Do you see anything unusual?"


    "There''s something... in the Second Prince''s stomach. Please, give me a moment."


    Sunz narrowed his eyes in extreme concentration, squinting then widening them repeatedly. Yuder noticed the faint mist rising from his eyes intensify. Sweat trickled down his forehead, and his muscles tensed to the point of stiffness; finally, Sunz seemed to discern what he was looking for and exhaled deeply.


    "Phew..."


    "Is it over now?"


    "Yes. I''ve confirmed everything I needed to see."Saying this, Sunz pointed lightly to the abdominal area of the Second Prince''s body.


    "Here. Inside the Second Prince''s stomach, I saw several pieces of Seaweed and Charloa shrimp."


    "Seaweed and Charloa shrimp?"


    The knights murmured among themselves. Myra, who had been covering her mouth with a handkerchief, also changed her expression oddly.


    "Those from the south might be familiar, but Charloa shrimp mainlye from Charloin, recognizable by their unique head and shell shapes. I could identify them only because of these features. They contain mild toxins, so they''re notmonly used whole in cooking. Seaweed often consumed bymoners, but isn''t quite fitting for someone of the Second Prince''s status."


    After this exnation, Sunz concluded with a sharp and careful expression.


    "From what I see, the Second Prince''s murder didn''t ur near the Cavalry branch or its vicinity."


    "Can you stand by that statement?"


    "Couldn''t the Second Prince have eaten thosest night?"


    "No, that''s impossible. Ashrav didn''t like seafood."


    Myra''s low, cold voice interjected among the murmuring knights. All eyes turned to the First Princess, who spoke for the first time since her arrival. She looked palely at the Second Prince''s body and continued.


    "Ashrav once fell severely ill from spoiled seafood as a child. Therefore, he never ate it in private, even if he might have in public. If he dined alone at his mansion, such food wouldn''t have been served, especially something as dangerous as Charloa shrimp."


    Then Myramanded the knights.


    "Summon the servants who attended to the Second Prince Ashravst night. They should know what he ate. That will confirm everything."


    "Understood. Bring the Second Prince''s servants here."


    The knights of the Herne family quickly brought in the Second Prince''s servants. An elderly servant, who had been waiting for his master in the mansion, entered in deep sorrow and was startled to see Myra.


    "Princess Myra? Why are you here? Could it be...?"


    "Don''t entertain unnecessary thoughts. Princess Myra is here only to assist in finding the murderer of the Second Prince. Do you remember what he atest night?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Was it a seafood dish containing Charloa shrimp and Seaweed?"


    "What? No, certainly not."


    The old servant shook his head quickly.


    "Our Master Ashrav only had a light soupst night, feeling unwell. Even if he had a normal meal, he wouldn''t have touched such food, as he disliked seafood."


    Upon hearing the servant''s words, which precisely matched those of Myra, a silence fell over everyone.


    ording to the servant, the Second Prince had been in poor condition, having rushed to Charloin and thus depleted his strength. He had a weak digestive system and had opted for a digestible soup instead of risky seafood, which meant there should have been no remnants of seafood in his stomach.


    Seizing the moment to strengthen his argument, Sunz spoke up.


    "In truth, I thought... perhaps the Second Prince fell into the sea and swallowed them. The shape of what I saw was too intact to have been eaten as a cooked dish. Knowing now that he didn''t like seafood makes it even more certain."


    "But when found, the Second Prince''s body wasn''t wet."


    "Not being wet and not having been in the water are two different matters. Remember, it took some time to identify him after he was found. And consider the wounds on his body, seemingly caused by lightning-like abilities. Have you ever seen someone struck by lightning? They burn cker than if set on fire."


    That exined the numerous ck marks on the Second Prince''s body. Saying this, Sunz reached out and lightly touched the Second Prince''s hair, his fingersing away with a white powder.


    "I don''t know if they washed off the sea water after death, but I can still see traces. It looks like dirt, but it''s dried sea water. Tasting it would confirm, but..."


    "That''s enough!"


    The knights shook their heads with pale faces.


    "If Captain Sunz''s words are true, then our next step is clear. We must search the coast where one could swallow Charloa shrimp and Seaweed."


    Kishiar spoke in a rxed tone.


    "To my knowledge, the nearest to the southern branch of the Cavalry is Sherpen Port. The fishermen of Charloin catch shrimp, ms, and Seaweed in theirs, don''t they? We should investigate if there were any signs of a person falling in or any suspicious activity. Kurga, and Sir Radel."


    "Yes!"


    "...Understood."


    "Send five members each from the Cavalry unit and the Herne knights. Time is of the essence, do it now."


    Kurga and Radel simultaneously acknowledged and left. Kishiar surveyed those remaining, his gaze fixing on the Second Prince''s servant.


    "Thanks to the loyal servant of Prince Ashrav, we''ve gained much insight. What''s your name?"


    "Me? I... I''m Mujo."


    "Good, Mujo. Can you tell us more about the Second Prince? We might need your help further."


    The old servant, well-seasoned in noble houses, was taken aback by Duke Peletta''s direct approach. He was unustomed to such high-ranking individuals behaving in this manner.


    As he hesitated, Myra stepped in to reassure him.


    "It''s for Ashrav''s sake, it''s alright. Follow them. If you''re concerned, I''ll assign knights of the Herne family to apany you."


    "..."


    Until yesterday, she had been a rival to his master. But now, with the death of the Second Prince, it would be foolish to hold any grudge against her. The old servant nodded, his expressionplex.


    "I understand..."


    "Thank you, Princess Myra. Then let''s move to another location. We can''t continue here."


    Yuder followed Kishiar, casting a final nce at the Second Prince''s body.


    Clutched in his fist, unbeknownst to the others, were a piece of cloth and hair strands he had covertly cut from the corpse earlier.


    ¡®This should be enough for Kanna to decipher. I must send it back as soon as possible.¡¯


    Kishiar''s decision to send Radel ahead on the pretext of investigation had indeed been fortuitous. With the most vociferous among them gone, there was no one left to hinder their efforts.


    After entering an empty room within the security force''s station, Kishiar skillfully lit a fire in the magic stove. Nathan Zuckerman had disappeared momentarily, only to reappear with the curious sight of tea and a teapot.


    As the air warmed, the atmosphere rxed considerably. Kishiar began to converse with the tense, elderly servant, Mujo.


    "What kind of person was the Second Prince?"


    Asking first about the kind of person the Second Prince was, rather than his actions the day before, caught Mujo, Myra who had followed, and the knights of the Herne family off guard. Mujo struggled several times, his throat constricted, before slowly beginning to speak.


    "Master Ashrav... he was a good man. Myte wife was his wet nurse. He was somewhat frail, but had a strong spirit. Even when ill, he never showed it, always working diligently for the Herne family. That he would leave this world in such a way..."


    Mujo bowed his head in sorrow, his shoulders trembling.


    "I don''t know who harmed the Second Prince, but this old man will never forgive them."


    Silence followed for a moment. Kishiar gave him time topose himself, then posed a few more questions. Each inquiry sought to understand the character and reputation of Ashrav, the Second Prince.


    After softening the mood with these questions, Kishiar finally broached the main topic.


    "I see. But actually... there''s a crucial piece of information we haven''t discussed yet. Who was the servant that apanied the Second Prince yesterday?"


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 703


    ording to the knights, there was a servant who had followed the Second Prince. This servant, simr to the horse ridden by the Second Prince, had not yet been found and was presumed dead with high probability.


    Upon hearing Kishiar''s question, Mujo''s expression darkened further. However, this darkness differed slightly from the sorrow shown when speaking of the Second Prince, whom he had raised like his own child.


    "Ah... yes. That damned wretch hasn''t been found yet either."


    He responded with a cold demeanor.


    "That man''s name was Panajen. He was a neer, having joined the Herne family less than half a year ago. He had served our Second Prince for about the same duration."


    From the perspective of an old servant who had served the Second Prince since childhood, a young servant who failed to properly attend to his master deserved death. However, it seemed that he had disliked Panajen from the beginning.


    "A man with less than half a year''s experience went alone with the Second Prince? He must have been highly trusted.""Trusted? What... He just took care of the horse very well, that''s why he was taken along."


    "The horse?"


    "Yes. Prince Ashrav didn''t particrly enjoy horseback riding and always traveled by carriage. When he had to ride, he always took that man with him. Yesterday was the same."


    However, there was likely more to it than that.


    It was improbable that someone would select a servant with such little experience to apany them simply because they cared for horses well. To Yuder''s observation, Mujo seemed displeased to admit that his master trusted Panajen more than himself. Whenever he spoke of Panajen, he wrinkled his nose, unable to hide his displeasure.


    ''Dislike him or not, he should at least speak the truth.''


    Yuder nced at Kishiar. Catching his eye, Kishiar silently smiled and lightly waved his finger, signaling to wait a moment.


    "He cared for the horse well... Yes, that''s a good trait. But isn''t that something anyone can do? What about other tasks? Was hepetent?"


    "No! He seemed to have no intention of learning anything. Rmended by someone, he ignored us and refused to talk, wandering outside every day and only pretending to work hard in front of Prince Ashrav. D*mned rotten tomato!"


    "Oh, I see. That must have been hard."


    "Indeed, it was tough for everyone. Poor Prince Ashrav often believed him, but we thought that someday his true colors would be revealed."


    "Who rmended him? That ce seems unreliable as well."


    "Well... I heard Young Master Mil of the Conche Barony wrote a letter of guarantee for his identity."


    At the mention of the Conche Barony, Yuder''s eyebrows twitched. Kishiar, noticing this, asked nonchntly.


    "Was the Second Prince close to them?"


    "Baron Conche is a cousin of Duke Herne. Prince Ashrav and Young Master Mil weren''t particrly close, but they became friendlier after Prince Ashrav¡¯sst year''s birthday. Perhaps that''s why someone like Panajen was introduced, to ensurefortable horse riding."


    Indeed, it was Kishiar''s craft. With a cleverly probing statement, the old servant unwittingly revealed all about Panajen.


    "That''s interesting. I''ve learned many things I didn''t know. Thank you for your help."


    "Oh, it''s nothing..."


    The old servant, who had been speaking freely to the Cavalry and Duke Peletta, was suddenly startled, wondering if he had spoken too rashly. However, Kishiar, as if anticipating his concern, soothed him.


    "The one who harmed the Second Prince is an Awakener, and thus it is our Cavalry''s responsibility to capture him. I promise we will apprehend him to ensure the Second Prince''s death was not in vain. If you recall anything unusual fromst night, no matter how trivial, could you contact the Cavalry? I believe there''s no one who knows the Second Prince as well as you do."


    A servant who has lost his master is an entity no one cares about. Even if he had not served the Second Prince on the day of the incident, he would still be a sinner, not free from responsibility. In a situation where returning to the Herne family would only result in a severe reprimand and expulsion, Kishiar''s words deeply resonated with the old servant.


    Knowing he should maintain his guard, Mujo nearly let it down in that moment toward Kishiar. After a long silence, he nodded.


    "Understood..."


    Taking advantage of the moment Mujo left under the knights'' escort, First Princess Myra, who had been sitting quietly, spoke up.


    "Mujo is a stubborn man who follows only Ashrav, but you''ve managed to persuade him well."


    "I only showed respect for the deceased, as the Princess did for her brother. And since you are in a situation of having lost a family member, there''s no need to force yourself to stay strong."


    Princess Myra, as if pierced by his words, closed her mouth. Yuder, observing her crumbling facade, realized she, too, had just lost a sibling.


    Though they werepetitors for the heir''s position and guarded against each other, even to the extent of not sharing the same house in Charloin, Myra still acknowledged the Second Prince''s abilities and remembered even the minutest details of what he disliked. It was umon among nobility.


    She might not show it, but certainly, Princess Myra was also swallowing shock and sorrow internally.


    However, she quicklyposed herself, her demeanor even more upright and her gaze firmer as she spoke.


    "Thank you for your words, but I will not rest. I must catch the culprit and show unwavering strength before Ashrav''s funeral, so I don''t get entangled in useless talk."


    Her resolve could be seen as unbearably tough by some. Yet Kishiar withdrew gracefully with a smile.


    "Strong and admirable. If that''s your decision, then I understand."


    "..."


    "Anyway, given the situation, dealing with the troubles in the south must wait until after we find the one responsible for the Second Prince''s death. It''s unfortunate."


    "But your offer to cooperate still stands, right?"


    Princess Myra reiterated their cooperative rtionship. Kishiar nodded, and she promptly stood up.


    "Understood. I''ll speak with the knights and return to learn more about Ashrav''s death. I''ll mention that my visit to the Cavalry yesterday and today was solely for Melvin''s exoneration, so please align with that."


    "Agreed."


    "If the Cavalry learns anything more about this, please contact me immediately."


    "Ah... Before you go, there is something I''d like to mention."


    Princess Myra blinked in surprise.


    "Yes?"


    Kishiar had just mentioned a missing servant, referring to the one spoken of by the servant Mujo. "Investigate the Conche Barony first, which reportedly sent that servant. Also, continue the investigation we requested earlier about the southern merchant."


    "¡­I was nning to investigate the Conche Barony myself upon my return, but the southern merchant as well?"


    "There seems to be a connection that''s piqued my interest."


    Princess Myra could not understand the connection, as there appeared to be none.


    However, Yuder was not in the dark. The moment Kishiar spoke, he met thetter''s gaze and thought.


    ''So Kishiar also made the connection immediately upon hearing that word.''


    Earlier, the old servant Mujo, while talking about the missing servant, had used the word ''rotten tomato.'' The term ''rotten tomato'' was known to be a derogatory term used by people in the Southern part of the Empire against people of Southern countries or heritage. Anyone aware of this would have guessed that the missing servant was of Southern descent.


    Hiring a servant of Southern descent in a noble house was not unheard of, but it was certainly notmon. If not rmended by another noble house, it would have been unlikely for him to be hired.


    And who had given that rmendation?


    ''Conche¡­''


    Upon hearing the name of the Conche Barony, Yuder, recalling his previous life, suddenly remembered the identity of the next Duke of Herne, which he had almost forgotten.


    The previous Duke of Herne, not Princess Myra or her brother.


    It was a person from the Conche Barony.


    It was a family so insignificant andcking presence that he had forgotten about them until now, but hearing it brought back the memories.


    ''And coincidentally, we are currently pursuing Southern merchants who might be hiding somewhere in the south. A murder involving a servant from the southern countries and Awakeners¡­ It''s worth pursuing any potential connection.''


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 704


    ''And coincidentally, we are currently pursuing Southern merchants who might be hiding somewhere in the south. A murder involving a servant from the southern countries and Awakeners¡­ It''s worth pursuing any potential connection.''


    After Myra left, Kishiar, rather than simply waiting for those who had departed for the investigation, chose to briefly return to the Cavalry branch.


    "Nathan, I shall return with my assistant. You go ahead to the location I''ve instructed."


    "Understood."


    Indeed, the carriage, upied by just the two of them, was the ideal ce for discussing matters not to be shared with others. As soon as Yuder boarded and confirmed that no one was around, he immediately ryed newly recalled information and his own spections.


    "I remembered from the previous game that a member of Baron Conche''s household had seized the title of Duke Herne. It seems right to suspect that they''re behind the Second Prince''s death, and it would be prudent to investigate considering the Southern merchants might be backing Baron Conche''s family."


    "That makes sense. I did notice an unusual reaction from you when Baron Conche''s name came up earlier."Kishiar rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    "When you told me about First Princess Myra from the previous game, I thought we should investigate those who might covet the session rights to prevent the same tragedy from repeating."


    "Yes, you did say that."


    "It''s embarrassing that the Second Prince passed away before I could properly finish my investigation. I managed to gather a list and some basic information about the families with legitimate ims to the session. The Conche family was among them."


    It had only been a day since they had that conversation, so when had he found the time to conduct this investigation? Although it wasn''tplete, the important part was that Kishiar noticed the Conche family''s involvement.


    Yuder listened intently, feeling a renewed sense of awe at Kishiar La Orr''s efficiency.


    "The Conche family doesn''t have a significant presence within the Herne household. The current baron is the type to squander money, leaving them with little wealth, and they''re only given cursory recognition because of their close blood ties and being a coteral branch."


    Kishiar raised one corner of his mouth as if to ask if Yuder understood the implication.


    "In other words, if First Princess Myra were to disappear and the session passed to a coteral branch, the family would have no reason to support them. If they emerged victorious in the previous game, then the Second Prince''s recent death might just reveal the ''reason'' behind their sess. And if that reason is indeed rted to the Southern merchants and their surrounding forces..."


    "Then keeping an eye on Baron Conche''s family now would increase our chances of finding them or their traces."


    "Exactly."


    "In that case, I''ll go and investigate."


    Yuder immediately volunteered. He couldn''t becent, having seen a man capable enough to dodge Kishiar''s sword among those Southern merchants.


    Given Kishiar''s position, needing to safeguard the Cavalry branch and the suspicion surrounding the Second Prince''s murder, he couldn''t afford to be away for long. Yuder thought it best for him to move discreetly.


    He was prepared to persuade Kishiar if necessary, but to his surprise, Kishiar merely nced at his expression and nodded easily.


    "I thought you''d say that. You have my permission."


    "Thank you."


    "But go with Nathan."


    "..."


    "That fellow has also seen the pinnacle of swordsmanship, so he won''t be a hindrance."


    Describing Nathan Zuckerman, a Swordmaster, as merely ''not being a hindrance'' seemed insufficient, yet Kishiar did so with casual ease.


    And then, Yuder finally guessed where Kishiar had sent Nathan Zuckerman just before their own departure.


    ''...He had seen through my intentions even before we set out.''


    Yuder looked at him, astonished, but Kishiar merely smiled.


    "It''s still conjecture at this point, but I believe there''s a high probability that the Southern merchants are involved in this affair. Considering their previous long preparations to win over the heart of Duke Tain, it''s hard to be certain that they wouldn''t have tried something with the master of the South, Herne."


    "Yes."


    "They are indeed dangerous. But that''s not the only reason why I''m sending both you and Nathan."


    "...Then what other reason might there be?"


    Usually, Yuder could guess Kishiar''s thoughts and intentions, but this time it was difficult.


    As Yuder expressed his doubt, Kishiar''s red eyes darkened.


    "If we can confirm their schemes this time, we gain additional information ¨C the certainty that they yed the same hand in the previous game."


    "..."


    "You''ve told me much about the previous game, but there was scarcely any information about them. That means they are almost an unknown enemy to you as well."


    Kishiar''s voice echoed quietly and deeply within the carriage.


    "Unlike in the West where we were confident in shifting situations to our advantage because we hold informational superiority, this time is different. We have little information, and their purpose and intent are still not fully certain, so we can''t afford to let our guard down even slightly. In such a situation, it''s better to seek safety and find a way to securely protect the First Princess rather than take risks in scouting an unknown and cunning foe."


    Yuder too had made considerable efforts with the intelligence unit to dig up information on these Southern merchants since their encounters in the West. However, he hadn''t thought as Kishiar did.


    ''But certainly... he''s right.''


    Yuder now fully understood why Kishiar had resorted to such a drastic measure as sending Nathan after himself for something as trivial as surveilling Baron Conche''s family. It meant he didn''t want to leave even a single chance for carelessness.


    Yuder had twisted many parts of the future, saving those destined to die and achieving results that were never meant to be. Despite such extensive changes, some events still repeated themselves in different conditions, like the death of the Second Prince of Herne.


    If the Southern countries'' involvement meant that oue was inevitable, then it was hard to be certain that the First Princess Myra could entirely escape it. It was a time when swift and reliable verification was needed.


    "Here. Take this."


    As Kishiar gave directions to Baron Conche''s house, he handed Yuder a ring he had worn on his finger. It was a new ring, reced after some of the magic tools used in the recent fighting arena had lost their power. Yuder noticed the barely discernible magic inscriptions intricately intertwined with the design on the inside of what seemed to be a in silver ring.


    "It''s amunication tool that can be used about three times. Nathan has something simr, but having an extra one can''t hurt."


    As he said this, he casually waved his other hand, revealing a ring on his finger. The ring was different in color but almost identical in design to the other.


    "These two form a pair, and if you stroke the inside three times, they will react to each other. Use it when you need to request assistance."


    "Understood."


    "Just in case, I must say, you absolutely must not get hurt. And... this."


    Kishiar then pulled something else out of his pocket. Before Yuder could reflexively take and examine it, Kishiar gently wrapped his fingers around Yuder''s, forming his hand into a fist. Yuder felt something crinkling inside his hand, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Check it after you get off. I''ll see youter then."


    "Please take care as well, Commander."


    The man, having heard Yuder''s parting words, smiled beautifully. Momentster, he pulled the carriage reins, signaling Yuder to disembark. The street was nearly deserted.


    "Baron Conche''s mansion is at the end of this street, with the blue roof and three stories. Nathan should be around there."


    After watching the carriage depart for a moment, Yuder unfolded his fist.


    Inside was a collection of candies wrapped in paper, simr to those he had seen before.


    ''...When did he even manage to pick these up?''


    He was sure they hadn''t been there when they left the capital, and it was a mystery where they had been kept.


    Nevertheless, finding them unexpectedly pleasant, Yuder silently unwrapped one of the candies and popped it into his mouth. The sweet taste moistened his tongue.


    "Sigh..."


    Though it felt a bit different than usual, it was still the proper start of what was toe.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 705


    "Sage, are you feeling alright?"


    In a dpidated house in the Seventh Wall District of the capital, young Awakeners, now reduced to three from five, knelt beside the Sage, worry etched on their faces. The Sage, with a wet cloth over his forehead and eyes, replied in a strained voice, "I am fine¡­ it''s just your well-being that concerns me."


    "Do not worry about us. This is nothing!" another chimed in.


    Their number had dwindled; Langbarton and E had stayed behind to fend off Nahan, aiding their escape. Thanks to their sacrifice, the Sage and the remaining Awakeners evaded the pursuing Cavalry and took refuge in a house provided by Baron Renbow.


    But their relief was short-lived. Upon arrival, the Sage had copsed, and the other three suffered burns from Devran''s me powers during their escape. Unable to contact Baron Renbow or return to the Crown Prince''s pce, their only option was to hide.


    Without Nezo''s far-seeing ability and Juve''s power to shield a specific area, they would have been captured by the Cavalry. Diemon, with the least injuries, tended to everyone as best he could.


    "I''m sorry¡­ My rash attempt to meet with Nahan has caused you harm," the Sagemented, causing their hearts to ache. In their minds, Nahan was a traitor, in league with the Cavalry, jeopardizing the Sage''s mission.However, they couldn''t dwell on that. Nezo, adjusting his broken sses, spoke gravely, "Sage¡­ Langbarton and E¡­ they''re dead, aren''t they?"


    The Sage sighed deeply, and with evident difficulty, replied, "No, they are not dead."


    "Then¡­"


    "But they would rather die than speak of us, as they swore to me. Do you not remember?"


    Nezo blinked, realization dawning, "Yes, I remember. They made that oath to you right before leaving. And then you were so drained that you could hardly stand¡­"


    They didn''t question how the Sage was so certain of Langbarton and E''s survival, nor did they realize that his copse was more due to exhaustion akin to overusing his powers than the burns.


    "So, we worry less about them now. It''s painful, but inevitable. What should we do next?"


    "Once the number of patrolling soldiers decreases, one of you should contact Baron Renbow. He can reach out to Duke Diarca and His Highness the Crown Prince for help."


    Diemon, being the least injured, took on this task. Despite his fear, he couldn''t hide his excitement at being the only one they could rely on. Nezo and Juve frowned at his pleased demeanor, but the Sage quietly encouraged him.


    "Diemon, you are the only one we can trust now. You understand, don''t you?"


    "Of course, hehe. Just rely on me."


    Not long after Diemon had left, disguised in the garb of a pilgrim to conceal his striking appearance, Baron Renbow arrived in a flurry. He was shocked to the point of nearly falling backward upon seeing the Sage lying down.


    "Sage! What has happened here? His Highness the Crown Prince has been extremely worried, as you have not returned to the Bright Pce for days. A room there was nearly destroyed, and a servant was seriously injured by shards of a broken mirror!"


    "There was a little incident," the Sage replied calmly, detachedly stating, "I was betrayed and injured by an old ally who joined forces with the Cavalry, preventing our return to the pce."


    Baron Renbow''s expression grew grave upon hearing this. "That exins it... There was an explosion in Fifth Wall District or somewhere, and His Majesty the Emperor has deployed the Cavalry everywhere, inspecting everyone entering the pce..."


    After saying this, Baron Renbow nced around with a slightly frightened look, lowering his voice, "Moreover, recently, I''ve felt like someone has been investigating me, which has been quite unsettling."


    The Sage''s expression changed at these words. After a long contemtion, he slowly spoke, "I intended to ask your help in entering the pce, Baron Renbow. But given these circumstances, it seems too dangerous to return."


    After a pause, the Sage inquired, "Is there a way to meet Duke Diarca first?"


    Baron Renbow shook his head with a troubled expression, "The Duke wouldn''t meet anyone possibly involved in the explosion. I trust you, Sage, but he doesn''t. We haven''t yet seeded in infiltrating our people into the Cavalry in the south, so how could he agree to meet..."


    "Any method is fine, just once. Is it still too difficult?"


    The Sage''s eyes faintly glimmered as sweat trickled down his forehead. Baron Renbow, after a moment of silence, nodded like a puppet being pulled by strings.


    "Actually, His Highness the Crown Prince recently reported to His Majesty about the Sun Pce intrusion, but all the suspects were released due to insufficient evidence, which greatly annoyed the Duke. I heard a rumor that he ns to take a brief tour with his youngest son to cool his head. The exact date is unknown, but it should be soon... Perhaps you could seize that opportunity."


    "A tour..." The Sage appeared to ponder over Renbow''s advice, considering it a good suggestion.


    "Understood. Please inform me as soon as you have the exact date of this tour. And don''t worry about the n in the south; we will start that immediately. Inform Duke Diarca of this. Understanding his and your concerns about the expansion of the Cavalry, we will do our utmost."


    "Sage, you always understand my heart. It''s a difficult task, but it''s worth undertaking together."


    "And please deliver this letter to His Highness the Crown Prince. It will help ease his troubled mind."


    The Sage produced a letter from within his clothes. The short letter, which did not reveal its author''s identity, was heavily scented with the fragrance of the sachet the Sage always carried. Those familiar with the Sage could instantly recognize the owner of that scent.


    Baron Renbow, overjoyed, epted the letter from the Sage.


    The following day, Baron Renbow brought good news to the Sage. "Duke Diarca is setting out on his excursion this very evening. He ns to cool off by theke in Fourth Wall District, where the evening sunset is beautiful."


    "Fourth Wall District, understood."


    "Ah, and... this is not good news, but... two of the Awakeners, who were arrested by the Cavalry at the explosion site, bit off their tongues and died yesterday. From the descriptions released, they seemed to be your followers..."


    At these words, the atmosphere turned chillingly cold. The young Awakeners bit their lips to cope with the shock.


    After Baron Renbow left, the Sage sat in sad silence for a long time. The three young Awakeners following him also mourned and seethed with anger over the deaths of theirrades.


    "It''s all because of Nahan. If only we knew where he''s gone..."


    "We''ve sent messages to our southern and central bases with Baron Renbow''s help. If he heads there, we''ll hear of it."


    "Don''t be too saddened. We''ll meet Langbarton and E in the sky one day. But Nahan... Yes. That''s also why I''m taking the risk to meet with Duke Diarca."


    The Sage quietly consoled them, revealing his inner thoughts.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 706


    "Don''t be too saddened. We''ll meet Langbarton and E in the sky one day. But Nahan... Yes. That''s also why I''m taking the risk to meet with Duke Diarca."


    The Sage quietly consoled them, revealing his inner thoughts.


    ¡°As you all know, the person who actually has the power to protect us is not His Highness the Crown Prince, but Duke Diarca, who ced him in that position. The Duke is soon to be the one who holds everything in this Empire. He is renowned for his fairness, rewarding those with talent and loyalty regardless of their status.¡±


    It was a known fact that Duke Diarca, a man of remarkable skill, had been taking inmon-born knights with nowhere to go and impoverished nobles, improving the image of his house. Recently, he had been working to fill the private army of the Diarca family with Awakeners. Although his motives were not entirely noble, the young Awakeners listening to the Sage were not concerned with that.


    ¡°Even If everyone in this world turns away from our brethren and the Star of Nagran, as long as he believes in us, we can stand proudly and prove our innocence. Nahan will no longer be able to torment us.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°If he stands with us, believes in our words, we need not hide anymore. Can you imagine our brethren, who have lived in fear, hiding from the Cavalry withoutmitting any crime, emerging boldly from their strongholds to disy their powers? Living happily in a safe, warm ce?¡±¡°Yes, I can imagine it... very well indeed.¡±


    Nezo¡¯s eyes filled with tears, his expression overwhelmed.


    ¡°If we ovee this trial, you will all be new pirs of this Empire, alongside its master. To see that day, I would dly sacrifice this aged body.¡±


    ¡°Sage¡­¡±


    ¡°For us, to go so far¡­¡±


    Tearful voices surrounded the Sage, who smiled weakly, yet with a guardian¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Now, don''t cry. It¡¯s tonight. We must hurry to Fourth Wall District by evening... for Langbarton and E.¡±


    ¡°For Langbarton and E¡­!¡±


    As they cried out, the Sage lowered his eyes. His gaze was icy cold, contrasting the smile lingering on his lips.


    ¡ª---


    Tap tap. Gakane peeked in through the open door, knocking softly.


    ¡°Kanna, are you still busy?¡±


    ¡°Huh? No, not busy. I was just about to return to the base.¡±


    Kanna, who had been fervently writing, smiled broadly, putting a period at the end of herst sentence before standing up.


    They were in a building gifted to the Cavalry by the Emperor during a party. Located near the base yet secluded, Kishiar had simply renovated it into a prison and investigation facility for Awakeners. However, it was quite different from a typical prison, having been converted from a mansion, it was exceedingly bright and warm. Each holding area had bars and locks, but the facilities were so well-equipped that at a nce, it did not feel like a prison at all.


    But, in truth, the entire building and its surroundings were thoroughly sealed using magic circles and the abilities of the members. Soundproofing and powers that dulled the perception of passersby were applied, making it impossible for ordinary people to even be aware of such a ce.


    And in Kishiar''s absence, the person granted the authority to manage and use this building was none other than Kanna Wand, the Jung Deputy Commander.


    It was assumed that the doors of this building would not need to be opened until Kishiar and Yuder returned. However, the unexpected explosion caused by the Star of Nagran forced an influx of individuals into the building, as the headquarters of the Cavalrycked space. Kanna spent most of her time here, interrogating the captured awakeners.


    Kanna asked her red-haired friend, who stood silently without stating his purpose, "What is it? Is there something you need?"


    While she could easily discern Gakane''s reasons with her abilities, Kanna chose not to use her powers for such trivial matters. After all, wasn''t it for this purpose she had honed her ability to control her power?


    "Just, I was nearby and thought it''s about time for you to head back to the base... thought we could go together."


    "Wow, you came to escort me? That''s impressive, Gakane. Truly worthy of the praise you''ve received from His Majesty, Sir Bolunwald!"


    "No, it''s not about being impressive. It''s right to prioritize your safety. The people here are still too dangerous... there''s a chance you could be threatened... And you''ve received the same praise before too..."


    As Kanna giggled teasingly, Gakane protested, his face flushing with embarrassment. Knowing he had trulye out of concern for her safety, Kanna decided to cease teasing her good-hearted friend.


    "Ah, right. Only a fellow initiate would do this. Thank you."


    ''Fellow initiate'' referred to the trio of Yuder, Gakane, and Kanna. While she was fond of all her colleagues, Kanna held a special affection for the other two, who had been with her since before the entrance test. Gakane felt the same.


    "What were you writing there?"


    Gakane nced at the paper Kanna had been writing on, changing the subject.


    "Names of dishes, ces... There are some strange words here."


    "Oh, this? It''s the information I''ve gathered from the people here. There''s so much, I can''t keep it all in my head, so I write it down daily. When reporting, I extract only the important bits."


    Gakane was startled, realizing just how valuable the casually scribbled information on the paper was.


    "I''ve written down today''s information, so now I just need to check on the people under Priest Lusan''s care before leaving. Want toe with me?"


    "Ah, those people who had caused an uproar because they bit their tongues."


    "Yes, those people."


    Though referred to simply as ''those people'', both knew exactly who they were.


    They were the most important and peculiar individuals among those captured in the explosion. The names Kanna had gleaned from them were Langbarton and E. Though unconscious, Kanna''s exceptional abilities revealed that they were followers of the Sage.


    That should have been enough, everyone thought. But not Kanna. She had sensed something odd in the information from Langbarton and E.


    ¡®I keep being bothered by some strange information from these people. Before they lost consciousness... It seems like something crucial happened around the time of the incident.¡¯


    To uncover this, Kanna pushed her abilities to the limit, to the point of nosebleeds. Finally, she seeded in discerning a piece of information that seemed to be the key.


    ¡®These people definitely encountered some kind of mental ability that day. Not Nahan''s illusions, but something earlier... a power that could influence something rted to life.¡¯


    And it seemed highly likely that this was rted to the Sage''s brainwashing abilities. Having made this assessment, she summoned two members of the medical unit and then cautiously addressed the two who had just opened their eyes.


    "You were followers of the Sage, weren''t you? Do you remember anything about what happened that day?"


    Upon hearing these words, they suddenly bit their tongues and copsed. There had been no warning, nor did they show enough vitality to be aggressive.


    These individuals, who had barely been able to open their eyes and had not even the strength to speak, shocked everyone with their simultaneous actions. Fortunately, Lusan, whose divine power was unmatched by anyone, and Enon, whose past career was unknown but whose skill was suspiciously exceptional, were right there.


    Enon quickly administered a medicine he had prepared in advance, opening their blocked airways. Lusan poured out his healing power to stop the endless flow of blood. Thus, they managed to keep the two''s breaths tethered to this world once again.


    It was not an overstatement to call it a victory for Kanna, who had delved into even the slightest suspicions without missing a beat.


    Kanna stepped out of the space she had been upying with confident strides. The corridor created by a Cavalry member capable of attaching something through an empowered medium, using a month''s worth of energy, had connecting and separating paths that seemed unlikely to meet, making it easy to lose one''s way when first arriving. But Kanna walked out without hesitation, eyes fixed ahead.


    Upon reaching her destination and opening the door, Lusan, who was tending to the two lying on the bed, turned his head.


    "Ah, you''vee."


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 707


    "Ah, you''vee."


    "Yes, Priest. And what about Pharmacist Enon?"


    "He is at the headquarters."


    Langbarton and E were still unconscious, their eyes closed. Gakane scrutinized their restrained forms, designed to prevent any self-harm, with a furrowed brow.


    He had been investigating the whereabouts of the Sage outside when they had bitten their tongues, missing the horrific scene. Yet, the sight before him was enough to imagine the dreadfulness of that moment, sending a cold shiver down his spine.


    Even in their unconscious state, the total absence of a certain vitality that should be inherent in any normal person was strikingly apparent, as if it had beenpletely drained away.


    ''It''s evident that they were not in their right minds when they bit their tongues...''Gakane, gazing down at them, opened his mouth to speak.


    "...It must have been the Sage who brainwashed them into biting their tongues, right?"


    "Probably."


    "It''s terrifying how just one ability can determine life and death. But why did they immediately attempt to kill themselves upon capture, unlike other Awakeners from the Star of Nagran?"


    "Perhaps back then there was no need, and now there is. If someone recognizes them as frequent visitors to the Crow Prince''s pce, it could be disadvantageous. It''s about eliminating both the evidence and the witnesses."


    Lusan, having learned about the Sage during the treatment process, interjected. Kanna, agreeing with Lusan''s words, yet thinking like a true Awakener, offered a different perspective.


    "Your words, Priest, are one reason, but I think differently. If killing them was more advantageous, the Sage would have already killed the other Awakeners from the Star of Nagran. But that hasn''t happened yet. I suspect... it might be a matter of whether or not the victims met certain conditions to trigger the Sage''s lethal ability."


    "Conditions to trigger the ability?"


    To Gakane''s question, Kanna hummed, pondering.


    "Gakane, you know I''ve been investigating those associated with the Star of Nagran, right?"


    "Of course. Who else in the Cavalry knows more about them than you?"


    "Right. After much scrutiny, I''m beginning to understand how the Sage''s abilities are activated. The fact that followers of Nahan were also captured this time was greatly informative."


    With that, Kanna made a request to Lusan and Gakane.


    "Please keep what I''m about to say confidential. It''s still spective, but I''d rather it not be discussed elsewhere."


    "Of course. I swear to god, I''ll keep it secret."


    "Same here. Um... Should I even refrain from mentioning it to the Commander or Yuder?"


    Gakane, seeking something topare to a divine oath, was met with Kanna''sughter.


    "No, if the Commander or Yuder ask, you should tell them. I''ll be reporting to them soon anyway!"


    "Ha ha... Alright, everyone but the Commander and Yuder."


    "Anyway, from what I''ve deduced through my readings of the conditions of the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, the Sage''s ability is definitely brainwashing. However, it''s not like the Sage canmand anything at any time."


    "Oh... So there are limits to using the ability, just like us?"


    "Yes. If the Sage could easily use brainwashing to the extent of causing death, people like Nahan wouldn''t have emerged, right? No matter how much trust there is, it''s rare for someone to die immediately upon beingmanded to do so. An ability that ovees the instinct to live requires immense power, and I believe it also necessitates certain preconditions."


    Though not as terrifying as the abilities of the Sage or Nahan, the Cavalry had several mental ability users. Kanna, as their leader, had a significantly higher understanding of mental abilitiespared to other members.


    "Mental abilities vary in effectiveness depending on the subject. You''ve faced Nahan yourself, Gakane, so you know that strong-willed individuals are less susceptible. However, under certain conditions, the power can exceed its usual limits. You understand this far?"


    "Yes. So, what are these preconditions? Loyalty?"


    "That''s part of it. But whates next is more important."


    Kanna lowered her voice.


    "I''ve been asking the Awakeners from the Star of Nagran about their first encounter with the Sage. Surprisingly, I found amonality in their experiences. My guess is that the Sage used his ability at the first meeting."


    "Used his ability at the first meeting...? Openly brainwashing?"


    "There was an unspoken rule that new Awakeners to the Star of Nagran must meet the Sage personally for their membership to be approved. After that, they received group norm training from the Sage, and only then were they assigned tasks ording to their aptitudes."


    This detail was consistently mentioned by all who were part of the Star of Nagran. However, Kanna read something more covert that the storytellers themselves had not realized.


    This insight was a result of her abilities taking a significant leap forward after recently thwarting invaders at the Sun Pce. Initially, her power only allowed random ess to information from touched objects. Now, she could selectively extract specific types of information and reconstruct memories or thoughts based on the past information of the subject.


    If pushed further, she could even glean a little information about a third party who had interacted with her target. Essentially, the ''target'' acted as a kind of intermediary. However, this method was ineffective unless the third party had left a deep impression or a significant experience on the ''target''.


    In this case, all Awakeners of the Star of Nagran had such profound impressions and unique experiences with the Sage, enabling her to gather considerable information even indirectly.


    "For a secret organization formed for survival, such a rule makes sense. But think about it. The Sage personally meeting and training every new Awakener without anyone else''s assistance... Considering his abilities, doesn''t that seem like an ideal scenario?"


    "Indeed. There''s no better way to exert brainwashing than through teaching. It''s natural to believe and follow the words of a teacher."


    Gakane''s eyes grew serious. Kanna shed a sharp smile.


    "Exactly. Trust. ording to the information I gathered, the Sage would always start the training by revealing that he too was a power user who had left his homnd and lived a hard life. He always used the same phrase with the new Awakeners. It''s the most famous quote about ''faith'' from the Sun God scriptures."


    "Light does not change direction, and darknesses to all. Amidst all fears, believe in those who forge ahead... the ''Testament of Faith'' from Scripture, Chapter 3, Verse 98."


    Lusan, reacting to the mention of the scripture, promptly responded. Kanna dered it the correct answer.


    "Yes."


    "Thest words left by the Messenger Orhe before he returned to the sun. It''s a part particrly favored by priests leading groups because of its emphasis on believing in those who forge ahead."


    "Ah... I didn''t know that. But I do think that phrase started making people believe in the Sage."


    Before joining the Star of Nagran, the Awakeners, filled with distrust and guardedness from all their experiences, began to open up and believe in the Sage after hearing those words. After the training, there wasn''t a single person who resisted the idea that the Sage was benevolent and trustworthy.


    Kanna continued, her face turning bitter.


    "You see, brainwashing doesn''t work if it''s tooplicated. What could be a simpler and more beneficial phrase for the Sage than ''trust me''?"


    "That way, he could have brainwashed everyone in the Star of Nagran."


    "Yes. Afterwards, those who seemed most affected by the brainwashing were filtered out during the training process and made into close aides, continuously strengthening the brainwashing."


    ording to what Kanna had read, apart from the phrase ''trust me'', the Sage hadn''t directly said anything universallymon to the Awakeners.


    "Thinking about it, the Sage probably had only one chance to brainwash each person. Strengthening an existing brainwash seems possible, butpletely changing it seems not. For example... if someone was brainwashed to like roses, you could deepen it to make them swallow rose thorns, but suddenly making them like lilies instead seems impossible. Do you get what I mean?"


    "I think so. It''s like continuously strengthening the belief to the point of biting their own tongues, but not changing to believe in a different person... Maybe that''s why the brainwashing didn''t work properly on Nahan..."


    Gakane''s mind drifted to a previous argument he had heard between the Sage and Nahan.


    "Maybe Nahan joined before the formation of the Star of Nagran and missed the training process, or perhaps he was brainwashed differently in the early days. That could exin why the Sage couldn''t control him despite the chaos and didn''t use his powers."


    "Exactly, Gakane. You''re thinking just like me. Thanks for understanding."


    After saying this, Kanna looked down at Langbarton and E with a touch of regret.


    "These people must have been brainwashed by the Sage repeatedly without their knowledge. Their faith,pounded over time, must have made them feel the Sage''s affairs as their own, or maybe even more important. That''s why they were used as shields by the Sage."


    "..."


    "I don''t know how true my spection is yet. But it''s something I can never forgive."


    Kanna clenched her fist.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 708


    "I don''t know how true my spection is yet. But it''s something I can never forgive."


    Kanna clenched her fist.


    "That''s why I asked for these people to be dered dead. That must be what the one who ordered to bite the tongue wanted. If we do as they wished, won''t theye out of hiding?"


    "I see, so that was it."


    After Langbarton and E barely survived biting their tongues, the Cavalry publicly announced the incident, but with a twist: they reported that the two had died. Gakane recalled hearing about severalmunications between the three Deputy Commanders and the Sun Pce before this announcement was made.


    Gakane, one of Cavalry''s most skilled members, was not a Deputy Commander. Hecked the authority to decide or even give an opinion on such major matters and didn''t know why the announcement differed from the truth until now.


    ''Well, I had thought our Deputy Commanders had their reasons.''Kanna, Ever, and Steiber had evolved into responsible leaders since their initial appointment. He believed they must have had a valid reason for their decision, one even the Emperor had approved.


    With this confirmation, he felt reassured.


    "It was troubling how well those people were hiding, making it hard to follow them. Thanks to you, Kanna, we might soon see results. Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. Remember how I once used my abilities to read from the items you and Hinn brought from their lodging? Only those with abilities useful for hiding remain by the Sage''s side now. It''s naturally tough, but you, Gakane, have managed to track Nahan''s whereabouts following His Majesty''smand."


    Emperor Keilusa had tasked Gakane and intelligence members with this critical mission. With the help of Kanna and other skilled members of the Cavalry, Gakane sessfully guessed the direction Nahan had headed.


    "Yes... He left the capital without looking back and went south."


    Nahan had disappeared through the capital''s southern gate. Though it was early to conclude, Gakane felt he must have headed to the southern region.


    "Having fully broken with the Sage, Nahan must feel the need to gather his supporters and dere independence. With the western base gone, he likely headed to the central or southern base."


    "If he went to the southern base, Yuder and the Commander might soon find him. That would be good."


    "Exactly. Nahan won''t escape if Yuder catches him, especially since he seemed unwell."


    Kanna and Gakane both thought of thest of their fellow initiate, a friend whose whereabouts never worried them, bringing a slight smile to their faces.


    "Let''s head back now."


    "Yes."


    "Ah, you''re leaving already? Take care on your way back, and I hope to see you again soon."


    "Yes, Priest. Don''t overdo it yourself and return to the base early!"


    After exchanging farewells with Lusan, they returned to their base, only to encounter an unexpected message.


    "Gakane! Kanna! Both of you are here! There''s just been a message from the Sun Pce."


    Ever, who usually had a calm demeanor, approached them with a rare intensity in her expression.


    "A message? What about...?"


    To Gakane''s bewildered reply, Ever held up two fingers.


    "There are two important pieces of news. The first is about an incident in Charloin, near the southern branch of the Cavalry, where the Second Prince of the Herne Duchy was murdered by an Awakener. Consequently, the Cavalry is now under significant suspicion."


    "Could it be that Nahan has already reached there?"


    Kanna asked with a grave expression, to which Ever shook her head.


    "That''s impossible. Hosanna, who can teleport, is right here with us."


    "Still..."


    "Regardless, we can''t just sit back and trust that the Commander will handle everything. We must be ready to support the south at a moment''s notice. That''s an order."


    "Ah... What''s the second piece of news?"


    Gakane inquired, prompting Ever to turn towards him.


    "The second piece is that Baron Renbow, the noble under surveince, is currently heading towards the outskirts of Fourth Wall District. His Majesty believes that the Sage might appear where this noble is. We have been ordered to select members skilled in stealth and disguise to follow him."


    "Ah, then I shall leave immediately!"


    Despite having just returned from work, Gakane turned to leave without a word ofint.


    "Hold on, Gakane. Haven''t you forgotten that both the Sage and Nahan''s sides have seen your face before?"


    "...Ah."


    Gakane halted abruptly. Watching his faltering steps, Ever smiled slightly.


    "No, I don''t mean you shouldn''t go. Of course, we sought you out for a reason. Your Shadow Clone is an amazing ability, after all. But this time, you mustn''t take the forefront. Support the others discreetly with your Shadow Clone. Can you do that?"


    "Of course! But who else will be going...?"


    "Hinn and Finn, who haven''t been exposed yet, and those who recently passed the second recruitment and are about to be official members. Hinn and Finn are already waiting outside, and the others are..."


    As she trailed off, her gaze shifted towards two figures who emerged.


    "Hello..."


    "It seems like it''s been a while since west met, both of you."


    A slender, fair-faced young man with a delicate smile, Revlin Shand Apeto, stood beside hispanion, a young man with intelligent eyes and golden-red hair, Pruelle Van Tain. These two, after staying with the Cavalry as temporary members following a series of events, were among the first to submit their official applications and pass the tests in the second recruitment. Though the recruitment process wasn''t over, they were effectively official members now.


    "We''ve heard the story. There are many leisure spots in the outskirts of Fourth Wall District frequented by nobles. Deputy Commander Ever suggested that we would be suitable for naturally blending in and identifying any suspicious individuals, so we immediately agreed."


    Pruelle said with a smile, exining their involvement.


    "So... Are the five of us going?"


    "No. We''ll also take Nipollen, since we need to find the Awakener. Technically, I''m just going as Nipollen''s guardian."


    Pruelle joked, disying a humility unexpected from the first son of the Tain family, known for his exceptional transformation ability.


    "But will it be okay with so many of us? If there are too many people..."


    Kanna, concerned for Nipollen, who spends most of his days as a cat due to his fear of people, questioned. Pruelle cheerfully reassured her.


    "Oh, certainly. Theke and the forest walk are lush, so it shouldn''t be too ufortable for Nipollen. And Prisci... Hmm. With a bit of support from my sister, I n to officially visit the private space of the Tain family, which is nearby. That''s why I judged it to be fine."


    Pruelle, after renouncing his rights as the heir to the family, had officially cut off ties to some extent and joined the Cavalry. However, he still kept in close contact with his siblings. A down-to-earth young man, who introduced himself to everyone simply as Elle, without any attachment to his lineage or surname, had decided to rely on his sister''s help after a long time, a choice made to ensure the utmost safety of his youngest sibling, Nipollen.


    "Ah... I see. I was worried over nothing."


    "Not at all. You don''t know how much both Nipollen and I are truly grateful for your constant concern, Deputy Commander Kanna. And to you as well, Deputy Commander Ever."


    "Me?"


    "Nippy really loved the cushion you madest time."


    "Ah..."


    Even in a serious situation, the mood suddenly became very warm. Pruelle, having expressed his gratitude to Ever, made a pleasantly happy face and gestured to Gakane.


    "Shall we go then?"


    ¡ª---


    Yuder soon found the mansion Kishiar had mentioned. It was nothing less than the embodiment of a traditional noble family''s mansion, appearing quite ordinary.


    The people passing by seemed utterly peaceful, making him wonder how he would ever locate Nathan Zuckerman amidst them. However, Yuder sessfully found his counterpart without much difficulty.


    It was because Nathan Zuckerman had stealthily approached him from behind in the blink of an eye.


    "You''ve arrived."


    Nathan Zuckerman, in his inconspicuous attire, gestured to Yuder.


    "Follow me," he beckoned, leading the way to a tree near the back door of the mansion.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 709


    "You''ve arrived."


    Nathan Zuckerman, in his inconspicuous attire, gestured to Yuder.


    "Please, follow me."


    "Follow me," he beckoned, leading the way to a tree near the back door of the mansion. In a moment, exploiting a gap when no pedestrians were around, Nathan swiftly climbed the tree and leaped onto the roof of the adjacent building. It was a movement too quick to catch with the naked eye.


    Yuder easily followed suit, using the power of the wind to mimic Nathan''s movements. Upon reaching the rooftop, the reason for Nathan''s choice of location became immediately clear to Yuder.


    ''A blind spot between the chimneys,'' he realized, spotting a cleverly hidden area invisible from the ground below, perfect for concealment and offering a clear view of most of Baron Conche''s estate.


    ''How did he find such a spot so quickly?'' Yuder pondered. Merely having a keen eye seemed insufficient for discovering such a ce; it required experience in stealth and surveince. Yuder had his past life''s experiences, but Nathan, an adjutant and knight of Kishiar, seemed unusually skilled in such ndestine activities, intriguing Yuder with his hidden talents."Why are you looking at me like that?" Nathan asked, noticing Yuder''s gaze.


    "It''s just... I''m impressed by how quickly you found this ce," Yuder responded.


    "It''s nothing special. Working under a lord who enjoys exploring and observing his surroundings every night, you naturally develop these skills," Nathan replied nonchntly, signaling Yuder to hide.


    Without a word, Yuderid down beside him, both men keeping their voices low as they focused their attention on Baron Conche''s residence.


    "Did you notice anything unusual while observing earlier?" Yuder inquired.


    "A few things," Nathan began. "Earlier, a maid with her face covered came out and burned something in the corner of that garden. The trash she burned looked toorge and heavy for one person. It seemed too rushed, even for a ce short on staff. From this distance, it''s hard to tell what was burned."


    Yuder observed the charred remains piled up in the garden corner, noting the absence of anyone checking on the hastily burned debris.


    "Also, over there seems to be the stables, which have been quite noisy inside. It''s quieter now though..."


    Yuder''s gaze then shifted to a small stable near the burned trash. Although the roof obscured a full view, the hole-in-the-wall windows andrge entrance revealed a few horses inside.


    "We should investigate both," Yuder decided, subtly exerting his powers of wind and earth, focusing intently. The pile of trash in the garden suddenly spilled open, scattering its contents. Amongst the indistinguishable charred remnants, a partially burned object caught Yuder''s sharp eyes.


    ''Is that... a horse saddle?'' he thought, recognizing the basic structure despite its scorched and partially destroyed state. It was undoubtedly a luxury saddle, designed for arge horse, crafted from dyed top-quality leather with protective enchantments. ''Too intact to be discarded,'' Yuder mused, sensing the gravity of their discovery.


    It was clear at a nce that the saddle was of great value. Such expensive saddles were usually fitted for horses of noble bloodlines, and only the wealthiest of nobles could afford to ride such steeds.


    Yuder surmised that the saddle had survived the fire due to the faint power of a protective enchantment embedded within it. It was rare for an item still imbued with magic energy to be discarded in such a manner. Only those with little regard for money would do such a thing.


    ''The current Baron Conche, however, would never treat such an expensive saddle so carelessly,'' Yuder thought. He recalled Kishiar mentioning the Baron''s penchant for squandering his wealth on pleasures.


    Yuder''s gaze shifted from the saddle to the stables in the distance. Although not visible to them, the horses there must have experienced a sudden chill and the ground shaking beneath them.


    "----!!"


    Momentster, amotion arose from within the stables, a sound only perceptible to the two men, gifted with heightened senses and the power of the wind.


    "What did you do?" Nathan asked.


    "I examined the contents of the trash and gave the horses a slight disturbance. That should bring someone out to calm them down soon enough."


    No sooner had Yuder finished speaking than a figure dashed out of the mansion. Even from this distance, the youth''s Southern descent was evident. Shortly after he entered the stables, the horses quieted down.


    ''A Southerner, calming several agitated horses so effortlessly. There''s much to ponder here.''


    Following the youth, several other figures emerged from the mansion, their faces and skin covered with cloth.


    ''That attire...!'' Yuder recognized it from his previous encounter in Tainu. It was simr to what the Southern merchants wore when they stayed at inns.


    After a while, those at the stables emerged. They searched the surroundings, suspecting something amiss, scrutinizing walls and bushes. But they were unable to detect Yuder, who had skillfully used his powers from a distance that would be unimaginable for an ordinary Awakener.


    Finding nothing, they returned to the mansion, and it fell silent once more.


    "..."


    Deciding there was nothing more to see, Yuder swiftly rose to his feet, and Nathan Zuckerman followed suit without a word.


    "You''ve seen everything, I presume?"


    "Yes," Nathan replied, his response heavy with unspoken implications.


    "There are Southerners in the Baron Conche''s estate. The ones with covered faces are surely those we''ve been pursuing from the West, and the first one who emerged is likely a servant of the deceased Second Prince. If we retrieve and examine the partially burned saddle, we''ll have more certainty."


    "If retrieving the saddle is sufficient, I can go alone," Nathan offered. However, Yuder shook his head.


    "No. Let''s use this opportunity to capture them."


    It was a bold statement that would have surprised his fellow Cavalry members, familiar with Yuder''s temperament. But the loyal Southern knight showed no surprise. He studied Yuder''s face, as if contemting, then spoke.


    "If we intrude, it could lead toplications. Perhaps we should retreat after retrieving the saddle and report back before taking further action."


    "Hmm. I''d rather not lose a trail we''ve finally caught," Yuder disagreed.


    Certainly, Nathan Zuckerman could proceed as he suggested. However, if those scoundrels caught wind and fled again in the meantime, it would only dy the Cavalry''s return to normal operations. Yuder had no desire to take such a roundabout route when he was confident of sess on a more direct path.


    "Do you think just the two of us can manage it? I am aware of Sir Aile''s exceptional skills, but..."


    "You are being remarkably humble. It is certainly possible with just us two. You need not belittle yourself or worry about me."


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan Zuckerman fell silent, as if Yuder''s words had struck a chord.


    "The issue of unauthorized entry arises only if we fail to achieve any results. And in my opinion, there is no chance of that happening. If that saddle truly belongs to the Second Prince, the likelihood that his horse is still alive in the stables is quite high. Securing just these two things and capturing a few of the fellows we saw earlier will make our task much easier."


    ¡°...¡±


    Yuder lifted the corners of his lips slightly, looking at the silent Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Of course, I understand your concerns. If you are not confident, I can handle it alone. Just watch over the area to prevent any disruptions or escapes. Should any problems arise, I will take full responsibility."


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Finally, Nathan Zuckerman withdrew his gaze from Yuder and nodded.


    "I will apany you."


    "Then let''s head down right away."


    They leaped down from the rooftop and headed naturally towards Baron Conche''s estate.


    "This is certainly the first time I''ve teamed up with Sir Aile for such a task... It makes me wonder how much you actually know about me," Nathan Zuckerman murmured as they scaled a wall. Yuder remained silent.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Episode 710


    The garden of Baron Conche''s mansion, which they had entered surreptitiously, was as quiet as it had appeared from above.


    At first nce, it looked like a fairly decent noble''s mansion, but upon entering, it was unmistakably eerie. The flowers and trees had been long neglected, overgrown with weeds, and not a single window was open. The curtains were tightly drawn, making it impossible to peer inside.


    For Yuder and Nathan Zuckerman, this was a wee circumstance.


    ''It''s likely the southerners did this to hide, but it makes our inspection easier.''


    Yuder approached a pile of rubbish in a corner of the garden, which he had observed from above, and found a burnt saddle.


    "If this belongs to the Second Prince, there should be a coat of arms or a mark indicating its owner somewhere."


    "I''ll inspect it."Nathan Zuckerman immediately began examining the partially destroyed saddle. After brushing off the ash and turning it inside out, he finally found what they were looking for.


    "Here it is. Four waves and a spear. The coat of arms of House Herne."


    On the less damaged inner side, there was the coat of arms of House Herne ¨C four undting waves and a winged spear in the center. Yuder, examining it, was confident his suspicion was correct.


    Even if the Baron Conche family was rted to the Ducal House of Herne, they could not use its coat of arms. This was more conclusive evidence than anything else.


    ''They must have nned to burn it immediately.''


    Nathan Zuckerman lifted therge saddle effortlessly with one hand, slung it over his back, and secured it with a strap he had produced from somewhere. This was an excellent method, preventing the hands from being obstructed and reducing the risk of losing the item.


    Having secured the saddle so it wouldn''t fall, Nathan pointed to the pile of burnt rubbish.


    "Should we not inspect the rest? There might be more items rted to the Second Prince."


    "If you think it will take time... but if you''re confident, go ahead."


    "Understood."


    The knight immediately began sifting through the ckened lumps.


    "Then I''ll head to the stables."


    "If there''s any trouble, signal me right away."


    Without looking back, Nathan quickly responded, and Yuder watched his retreating figure for a moment before moving on.


    ''Working with someone without needing to give further instructions feels oddly refreshing.''


    It had been the same when he went to the fighting arena with Kishiar, but this time the feeling was slightly different. Yuder walked towards the stables, experiencing an unfamiliar yet pleasant sensation.


    After confirming there was no one inside the stable, he cautiously entered. The white horse at the far end seemed a bit excited, stamping its hooves.


    He had thought of sedating it if it caused any trouble, but thankfully, it wasn''t that agitated. Yuder noted that there were a total of five horses in the stable and slowly walked deeper inside.


    ''Are these creatures asleep?''


    Most of the horses had their eyes closed. Approaching the closest brown horse and tapping its sensitive ears and eyes elicited no reaction, which felt different from them being asleep.


    Observing their abnormal state, Yuder recalled the southerner who had first entered. Despite the short time since his entry, the horses had quickly quieted down. The feed troughs were empty, indicating they hadn''t been fed anything.


    Then, there was only one conclusion to draw.


    ''The old servant of the Second Prince mentioned that the missing servant was particrly adept with horses. If that person I saw earlier is the same one, and if he¡¯s rted to or an associate of the southern merchants we are pursuing... it''s very likely that he is also an Awakener.''


    In Yuder''s previous life, in the Cavalry, there were quite a few Awakeners who excelled at handling animals. There were differences in the types of animals they could handle and the effects, but calming a distressed animal was rtively easy for them.


    Yuder turned his head towards the horse at the very back, the only one with open eyes. Among the five horses, the white one in the furthest position rolled its hooves a few times in its spot, looking at Yuder with suspicious and uneasy eyes.


    ''Its breathing and all, it''s quite agitated.''


    The creature was a head taller than the other horses and had a glossy sheen to its fur as if it had just been groomed, quite different from the other horses whose fur appeared dry and brittle. It seemed like the perfect horse to fit the expensive saddle found outside.


    Judging by its muscr legs and the condition of its mane, it was clearly a noble steed at first nce.


    Yuder approached slowly, careful not to startle it, and examined its legs. The horse''s leg fur showed signs of having been wet and then dried, particrly noticeable due to its white color.


    ''...But that''s not all...''


    Yuder''s gaze then swept over the pile of hay on the floor. Among the several hoofprints left by the horse''s excited pacing and rolling, there were faint red traces.


    "..."


    Yuder stared intently at the red marks and then slowly shifted his gaze to the horse''s hooves.


    ''The blood started from its right hind hoof.''


    It was definitely blood, but it didn''te from the horse.


    Rather, the horse had stepped in the blood, leaving a stained imprint.


    Yuder was certain this horse was the owner of the saddle burnt outside.


    ''So the horse was alive, too. We found it because they hadn''t killed it yet.''


    "Let''s go."


    Yuder opened the fence and grabbed the horse''s bridle. However, the horse refused to follow even when he pulled on the bridle, shaking its head and stamping.


    ''Clearly, the servant had used a calming ability on this one, but its resistance and fear, being the only one awake, suggested a state of extreme agitation and possibly a weaker influence from the servant.''


    From the horse''s perspective, its owner had died, and it had been abruptly brought to a strange ce, so its wariness was understandable. Even with a calming ability, it wasn''t easy to soothe such agitation.


    What to do? The horse was toorge to be sedated and taken away.


    As Yuder pondered, Nathan Zuckerman appeared behind him.


    "Why haven''t youe out yet?"


    "Did you find anything useful in the pile of rubbish?"


    "I found a somewhat intact handkerchief and a piece of cloth stained with blood. They don''t seem to belong to the Second Prince, but they might be useful if they belong to the murderer."


    "Good. I believe I''ve found the Second Prince''s horse."


    "This one?"


    "Yes. But it''s too scared and resistant to leave."


    Yuder briefly exined his theory. Nathan Zuckerman''s eyebrows slightly furrowed upon hearing that the missing servant of the Second Prince, who had disappeared, might have been an Awakener capable of handling horses.


    "I''ve always thought since seeing the Cavalry members, there really are all sorts of abilities."


    "Do you know how to calm or handle a horse in this state?"


    "Can''t the power of Sir Aile do it?"


    "My abilities are primarily specialized in killing. I thought it better to seek the opinion of Sir Zuckerman, who has more experience with horses, than to knock it out from behind and carry it away."


    Nathan Zuckerman looked at Yuder with an indiscernible gaze for a moment before letting out a short sigh.


    "¡­That won''t work. Please step outside for a moment."


    As Yuder stepped aside, Nathan Zuckerman approached the horse. He gently stroked the horse''s head and various spots, emitting a few short whistles near its ear. Surprisingly, the horse began to calm down gradually.


    After petting the horse until it became somewhat ustomed to his touch, Nathan turned his back. The horse noticed the burnt saddle tied behind him. Extending its neck, it sniffed the charred saddle several times, then shook its body and stamped its hooves.


    "Aren''t you exciting the horse even more?"


    "Horses are much smarter than you think. They recognize and remember their owners and the gear they use. This horse''s excitement is probably because it recognized its saddle and recalled what happened to its owner."


    Nathan faced the horse again.


    "I''m trying to take you home. You''re going with the saddle, so it''s okay to rx."


    Saying this, the knight slowly pulled the bridle. Like when Yuder had pulled it earlier, the horse stood still as if resisting, but then, as if it were a lie, it started walking and slowly moved outside the fence.


    It was an unbelievably easy resolution.


    "That''s impressive."


    Yuder sincerely praised him. Nathan seemed a bit embarrassed.


    "...What will you do now?"


    "Keep a firm hold on the bridle and don''t let go. I''m going to wake up the other horses."


    "Excuse me?"


    Yuder immediately used his ability. The ground rumbled, and the previously quiet horses, as if asleep, all lifted their heads in unison.


    "Hee-hee-hing!"


    Simultaneously, the main building became noisy.


    Hearing the footsteps of people running towards them, Yuder turned to Nathan.


    "They''ll assume the horses woke up like before and wille carelessly. A battle will ensue, so please stay back to ensure the horse doesn''t get injured."


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 516 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 711


    Hearing the footsteps of people running towards them, Yuder turned to Nathan.


    "They''ll assume the horses woke up like before and wille carelessly. A battle will ensue, so please stay back to ensure the horse doesn''t get injured."


    With a bang, the stable door swung open. The first to appear was a southern man, the same one Yuder had spotted from atop the building earlier.


    Though Yuder couldn''t understand his words, the man''s mumbling in his native southern tongue was clearly cursing, indicating his displeasure with the situation.


    The moment he reached out towards the rampaging horses, without properly surveying the surrounding, a gentle breeze suddenly blew over his head, tickling his forehead.


    ¡®It''s impossible for wind to blow indoors. Odd,¡¯ he thought, scratching his forehead and reflexively looking up.


    Just then, seizing the moment, Yuder, who had been sitting unnoticed on the barn''s ceiling beam, leaped down upon him."What...!"


    Thud. The man copsed, struck by Yuder''s foot, unable to utter a sound. While not enough to knock him out, the attack was sufficient to daze him, followed swiftly by Yuder''s precise restraint and binding. After, Yuder stood up, his face unblemished by sweat.


    "One down."


    "Ugh... ah..."


    The southern man writhed in disbelief, now swiftly tied up. Nathan Zuckerman, holding the reins of a white horse and hiding behind a pir, peeked out calmly.


    "Do you think more wille soon?"


    "No. It will take time for the second one to arrive."


    ¡®Just as I thought,¡¯ Yuder mused silently, coldly gazing down at the man he had subdued.


    Their presence here was all thanks to Yuder''s memory of the name ''Conche Barony'', where one of its members was destined to be the new Herne Duke in the future. In other words, without the stroke of luck of living in the future and returning, it would have been impossible for them to guess these men''s presence here.


    ¡®Right. In ordinary circumstances, this would be impossible. In a situation like this, even the most cautious ones wouldn''te out more than once for something as trivial as noisy horses in the stable, would they?¡¯


    The southern merchants hiding under the Conche Barony and the supposedly deceased Second Prince''s servant were better off unseen. Especially since a simr incident had happened and had already been deemed insignificant, there was no need for them to react sensitively.


    And Yuder, piercing through these thoughts, easily subdued his opponent, gaining time for interrogation. Although it wouldn''t have been too disappointing if others had rushed in, this was certainly a more favorable turn of events.


    The subdued young southern man breathed heavily through his nose, watching them. Upon closer inspection, he was definitely not the man they had seen in the west. Initially panicking, he quickly quieted down, indicating he was no ordinary individual.


    ¡®He doesn''t seem particrly skilled, but he''s definitely well-trained. The way his hands hold a sword makes that clear.¡¯


    Those raised delicately in a duke''s house, like young lords or servants, might mistake his calloused hands and body as a result of menialbor. But the eyes of the two men present could not be deceived.


    Yuder knelt on one knee beside the man, bringing his face close. When faced with his dark eyes, so deep in color that their focus was hard to discern, most humans instinctively felt terror or a deep sense of dread. The man from the southernnds, though outwardly unresponsive, was no exception.


    "You were the one who apanied the Second Prince of the Herne familyst night," Yuder stated.


    The man remained silent.


    Without concern for his silence, Yuder pressed on, "Did you kill the Second Prince?"


    Silence again.


    Yuder had expected as much. Theck of response was an answer in itself.


    But would it be the same for the next question? Yuder deliberately paused before asking slowly and clearly, "Was your aim to assist in elevating the Conche family to the position of the next Duke of Herne?"


    The man, who had shown no reaction to the previous questions, trembled ever so slightly at this. It was the reaction of someone hearing the unbelievable.


    ''Of course. It''s an unexpected question in this situation.''


    Anyone would be startled if their carefully concealed identity and purpose were so abruptly probed.


    But Yuder knew all this because he had seen the oues that would ur in the future when no one was aware of the conspiracy. This insight,bined with the little information Yuder had provided, allowed Kishiar La Orr to deduce the truth, a feat no one else could achieve.


    Kishiar had said earlier, "If we can confirm their schemes this time, we gain additional information ¨C the certainty that they yed the same hand in the previous game."


    He was sent here with Nathan Zuckerman to confirm just that. And now, Yuder was certain of it.


    Of course, he had no intention of kindly informing his current opponent of this.


    Yuder saw the man''s eyes, which had been wavering in confusion, suddenly close as if he had made a decision. Such behavior usually indicated an intent to self-destruct ormit suicide.


    Without hesitation, Yuder used his power. A gust of wind sealed the man''s remaining breath as his hand struck a vital spot mercilessly.


    The man fainted instantly.


    After he fainted, Yuder meticulously tied him up again and pushed him with his foot. Nathan Zuckerman asked with a serious face, "Was that statement just now from the Duke?"


    Nathan hade here before Yuder and Kishiar spected about the southern merchants based on future information. Therefore, it was the first time he heard this part.


    "Yes."


    "The Tain, followed by the Herne... There''s a clear intent," Nathan remarked.


    "They infiltrated from the inside, cunningly expanding their influence, draining wealth, and intending to distribute illegal drugs. There''s a definite consistency," Yuder replied.


    "I had wondered why the Duke suddenly ordered an investigation into the families rted to the Herne family''s session rights yesterday," Nathan mused.


    Nathan had been involved in that investigation.


    Lost in thought with a grave look, Nathan suddenly peered outside and spoke, "I hear the southernnguage outside. They are angry about something unresolved and are looking for the man who fainted. Prepare yourself."


    "I understand. Do you have any idea how many there are?"


    Though Yuder''s senses were sharper than most and he could amplify sounds with the power of the wind, he was no match for the quickness of a swordmaster. It was only sensible to utilize any useful abilities at hand.


    Nathan Zuckerman closed his eyes with ease, focusing on the vibrations of the earth.


    "There are two. At least one of them is definitely carrying a sword. I can hear the scabbard moving."


    "Understood."


    "Shall I help?"


    "No need. Just keep a watch on the horses."


    Yuder climbed back onto the beam. As soon as he stifled his breath and stilled his presence, two men speaking in the southernnguage opened the door and entered.


    Startled at the sight of their fallenrade, they eximed, "Temash!" "Jaswi Kel!"


    Though Yuder didn''t understand the southernnguage, he could tell that the first was a name and the second, a call to alert. And, just as Nathan had said, one of the men was indeed carrying a sword.


    ''This uracy is almost enviable, akin to see-through vision.''


    Before they could look up, Yuder leaped down, using the power of the wind to m the door shut.


    The two men turned in surprise, and Yuder charged at them, drawing his sword.


    The startled Southerner barely managed to draw his sword and block Yuder''s attack.


    However, inbat, the one who strikes first usually has a decisive advantage, especially when one is prepared for how the opponents might attack.


    Yuder pushed his opponent towards a spot in the stable where the ground was uneven due to horse hoof prints, causing the man to stumble and fall backward as he stepped on the uneven terrain.


    Immediately, Yuder mercilessly struck at his vital points, then turned to the remaining man. Thetter, perhaps an Awakener, was hastily spewing water from his hands, but such a small amount of water was merely amusing to Yuder.


    Soon, he tooy beside hisrade, sharing the same fate.


    Read up to chapter 764 (93 additional chapters) for just 5$ or up to chapter 1074 (405 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1104 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    "You''ve managed this far quite easily," observed Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Typically, in such situations, the ones who arrive first are the weakest and least experienced in the group. Theircency made it even easier," replied Yuder, tying up the three men he had just subdued.


    Yuder mused that these men, who had long masqueraded as a tradingpany, were unlikely to be overly strong or brutish. Instead, they would likely be more unassuming and intelligent, posing less of a threat and blending in more easily.


    It was evident that they had been training for a long time, but individually, they were not particrly impressive. To lose to such men in a surprise attack would disgrace his storied battle history.


    "Will we handle everything here?" asked Nathan.


    "Certainly not," Yuder responded, as if he already knew what Nathan was thinking.


    "From what I saw earlier, six men entered the stable. We''ve captured three, so the rest are likely higher-ups. Among them, we might even encounter the same man we fought in Tainu."


    Nathan remained silent at the mention of their encounter in Tainu.He must have thought of that man the moment he saw them previously, recalling how he was the first and longest to fight that man in the secret warehouse. His suggestion to retrieve the saddle first before returning indicated he had this in mind.


    "Confronting him here would not be advantageous for us. There might be another noteworthy individual among the remaining men, so changing the location would be wiser."


    "And who might that be?"


    "Don''t you remember? When that man realized we had infiltrated our warehouse and returned, he mentioned sensing a movement of power."


    "Ah..."


    That time, Kishiar, Yuder, and Nathan had entered the warehouse through a hidden passage, not the main entrance. Yet, the men had detected them almost like ghosts.


    Yuder was certain one of them was an Awakener who possessed the ability to sense ''power.''


    ''They probably detect changes or flows of power within a specific area or range. The reason they didn¡¯t constantly monitor the illegal drugs was probably because of this ability.''


    The extent of their sensing capabilities was unknown. Nathan seemed to share this thought, saying, "If such a person existed, they would have appeared by now if they were here."


    "Indeed. However, such Awakeners can sometimes use their abilities from a distance. We never saw the face of the Awakener then. Keep that in mind."


    "...True. If they sensed the change from afar and informed an ally who could be or go to the location, their response might be slightly dyed."


    "Yes. So, staying here any longer serves no purpose. It might give our opponents more time to gather information on us."


    The number of their enemies seemedrger than anticipated, and both of the key individuals might not even be here. However, Yuder, having confirmed the presence of those distributing Cnesa powder in the south at Nukijo''s fighting arena, believed that at least the one who took the powder then would certainly be among them.


    "In terms of swordsmanship, he was quite exceptional," remarked Yuder, reflecting on their encounter.


    Even when facing the sword of Nathan Zuckerman, a Swordmaster, the man had not been significantly outssed. He possessed the ability to freely concentrate and project his power. At the time, Yuder was unable to fully exert his strength, and Kishiar, to avoid revealing his identity, had engaged the man using only the power of an Awakener and his physical skills. Nheless, his prowess was undeniably impressive.


    ''But now, the power I can wield has changed, so it doesn''t matter. If I can expose his identity, even if he escapes, today''s mission will be deemed a sess.''


    While Yuder was lost in thought, Nathan Zuckerman sighed, furrowing his brow.


    "I always feel it, but facing an Awakener really requires preparedness for every possibility."


    "Well... you''re not entirely wrong there."


    "The way sir Aile identifies, handles, and responds to such individuals sometimes seems mysterious to me, though..."


    Suddenly, the knight who had been observing Yuder intently turned away, having briefly interrupted their conversation.


    "If you keep watching, perhaps you''ll eventually find the answer."


    But, would that day evere?


    Nheless, he found it somewhatmendable that Nathan hadn''tpletely abandoned his vignce towards him.


    ''To earn such admiration from Nathan Zuckerman... unimaginable in my previous life.''


    ''Perhaps it''s the time we''ve spent together that''s changed things...''


    Yuder watched the profile of the Southern knight with aplex mix of feelings.


    Kishiar had once said that Nathan and Yuder had quite simr personalities and could be good friends. If Kishiar had heard their current conversation, he might have felt somewhat bitter, but Yuder was content with the level of their rtionship as it was.


    With a sense of willingness, Yuder suggested to Nathan, "If you wish to better understand how to face Awakeners, encountering as many of them as possible is the best way. Would you consider joining the Cavalry training when we return to the capital?"


    "Me?" Nathan asked.


    "Even if you''re not an Awakener, a knight of your caliber should have no trouble."


    "..."


    "Merely sparring should be fine, right? Besides... if you join the training, you could spar with me."


    It was thest part that elicited a response from Nathan. His face lit up with interest as he silently loaded the three Southern men onto the horse. The white horse seemed unbothered even with three men on its back.


    "I''ll consider it."


    "Good. Let me know once you''ve decided."


    Yuder was looking forward to sparring with Nathan, who had gained experience fighting various Awakeners.


    "But is it alright to load three men on a horse at once?"


    "This breed is strong enough to carry another one if needed."


    Nathan stroked the horse''s nose, calming its previously annoyed snorts.


    As they were about to leave the stable, suddenly, a concentrated ball of energy flew towards them.


    ''...Was there no sign before?''


    Yuder instinctively dodged it, and Nathan did the same. The energy hit the stable door, causing a loud explosion, and the horse screamed in fright.


    "You finally show yourself."


    Three figures, faces hidden by thick clothing, stood not far away. Yuder realized they had been waiting for them to emerge.


    And Yuder realized that the power just unleashed by their assant felt eerily familiar.


    ''That man. He was indeed here. I had a feeling this could happen, so I tried to leave quickly... but it ended up like this.''


    Though he had exchanged a few words with Nathan Zuckerman while preparing to leave, it hadn''t taken long. In that short time, their enemy had meticulously killed their presence and waited outside, ready to attack. The fact that they evaded detection even by a swordmaster like Nathan suggested that the other two were also Awakeners of no small skill.


    ''Let''s see. The one in the middle, he''s the one who sent the energy. The one I saw in the west...''


    The Southerner, under scrutiny from Yuder, returned a piercing gaze, sharp enough to be felt even through his almostpletely concealed face. A tense chill ran down Yuder''s spine.


    "I thought the way you infiltrate so effortlessly seemed familiar, and indeed, it''s an old acquaintance."


    "..."


    "You won''t surrender and release them, even if I ask nicely, will you?"


    "That sounds more like my line."


    Yuder responded nonchntly, to which the Southerner let out a quiet, warmthlessugh.


    "Yes. I thought you''d say that."


    The moment he raised his hand, the battle began.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 1067 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 713


    "Sir Zuckerman, please take the horses and retreat."


    Yuder skillfully deflected the oing condensed energy with his sword, then summoned the power of the wind to create a small whirlwind. Dust flew everywhere, obscuring the enemy''s vision. Nathan Zuckerman shook his head in response to Yuder''s hurriedmand.


    "I cannot do that."


    "Then who will protect the horses?"


    Scanning the surroundings quickly, Nathan Zuckerman released the reins and energetically patted the white horse''s hindquarters while blowing a high, short whistle. Amazingly, the horse, as if responding to amand, hurriedly turned and galloped towards the back of the stable, away from the front where the battle raged. Yuder felt a momentary confusion, unsure if it was right to let the horse go like that.


    "What have you done?"


    "There''s no time to exin. It''s better to let it escape on its own than worry about who will protect it."''...He has a point.''


    Realizing Nathan Zuckerman was determined to join the fight, Yuder refrained from further argument and withdrew his power. Through the settling dust, the southern swordsman sharply called out.


    "Bahram!"


    A subordinate to his right, unnoticed despite continuous observation, suddenly stepped away from the group and stomped the ground. As he moved, a translucent aura surrounded him, partially obscuring his form.


    Wrapped in that aura, his footsteps became silent. Even the light overhead and the natural sounds of movement hushed, and his speed increased dramatically, like a nearly invisible phantom.


    Nathan immediately chased after him.


    ''He must be the Awakener who can conceal his presence.''


    Indeed, with such a skill, from the stable, he and Nathan weren¡¯t even able to notice the three adversaries.


    ''But its weakness is too obvious.''


    The power only worked when unseen by the enemy.


    A regr person might find such stealth threatening, perfect for slipping away unnoticed.


    However, Yuder and Nathan Zuckerman had previously encountered the ultimate stealth abilities in an arena.


    ''Compared to Cyregina''splete invisibility, this is just child''s y.''


    Nathan Zuckerman, with his formidable observational skills, had even captured Cyregina. How could he miss someone still visible? Yuder, confident in Nathan''s pursuit,pletely lost interest in that direction.


    "Aren''t you going to follow yourrade?"


    The southern swordsman, noting Yuder''s swift disinterest, inquired. Yuder replied impassively.


    "Why should I?"


    His faith and certainty that Nathan would handle it allowed such a response. However, his stark expression perhaps led the enemy to misunderstand.


    "Are you saying it doesn''t matter if he dies? You facing the two of us alone is sheer arrogance."


    Yuder remained silent. While thetter assumption was correct, the former was not. He had no intention of abandoning a talent like Nathan Zuckerman to death, but saw no need to exin. The unknowing southern swordsman smirked coldly, sword in hand.


    "At that time, I was unsure where you intruders hade from, leading to several misunderstandings. It wasn''t until after escaping Tainu that I understood your true nature. How you discovered our location is beyond me, but it doesn''t matter."


    As he spoke, he lifted his sword and charged at Yuder.


    "You won''t be leaving here alive."


    Yuder raised his sword to block the attack. The sh of the two swords produced a loud, sharp sound, and Yuder felt a sensation as if his grip might tear apart. Just this single exchange was enough to give him a thrilling sense of his opponent''s skill.


    ''Indeed, he''s not just all talk. His strength is more impressive than it appears.''


    His gloves, always worn for protection, proved helpful in this moment. Without the magic-infused gloves, his palms might have split open from that initial sh.


    His adversary seemed to quickly realize that Yuder''s strength was slightly inferior. Observing the slight tremble in their locked swords, the man spoke.


    "You wield a weapon too grand for its master. Be thankful for your sturdy sword."


    "..."


    "The one I fought before had a much better sword than yours... Didn''t hee? Or was it the one who just disappeared?"


    "..."


    "Seeing you use the wind earlier, you must be the one who used wind and... water before. Is that the extent of your abilities? Or..."


    Unable to bear it, Yuder finally sighed.


    "You really do talk too much."


    "What?"


    Engaging in a pointless contest of strength here would be as good as offering his back to the other guy and asking him to kill him. However, if he could lure the enemy into acting prematurely, even a disadvantageous power struggle can be a useful decoy.


    ''Now!''


    Yuder let his shing sword slide away and jumped back, scattering the power of the wind in all directions.


    "Ugh!"


    The southern swordsman, and the other attacker who was approaching from Yuder''s blind spot, staggered as they were mercilessly hit in the face by the wind carrying dirt and dust. Seizing the moment, Yuder extended his hand holding the sword upward, then forcefully brought it down. The enemy''s swords, momentarily weakened in their grips, followed Yuder''s movement, rising and then plunging downward.


    "Ah...!"


    They must have felt the illusion of their swords bing momentarily lighter and then unbearably heavy, slipping from their grasp. The southern swordsman, despite losing bnce, managed to cling to his sword hilt, but his ally, who had tried to ambush Yuder from behind, was not so fortunate. The sword slipped through his loosened grip and rolled on the ground with an undignified tter.


    In that moment of shock and disarmament.


    That brief span was more than enough for Yuder to drive his sword into his opponent''s body.


    Yuder instantly leaped up, stepping on the wind, and threw a small dagger he had drawn from his cloak. It was a new dagger given to him by Sunz and Emon.


    ''Proving useful right from the start.''


    "Kuhk...!"


    The southern swordsman''s ally, pierced in the shoulder by the dagger, fell with a stifled scream. The fact that he didn''t cry out disgracefully showed that he, too, was well-trained, despite appearances.


    "You...!"


    Just as Yuder heard the southern swordsman''s voice,den with intensified emotion, he leaped back again, stepping on the wind. The forces hurled by the southern swordsman in pursuit, carrying a fearsome momentum, suddenly collided with each other in mid-air and exploded violently.


    ''...He could do even this?''


    Despite his rtively calm mind, Yuder''s body, caught in the st radius, was flung to the ground as if hurled from above.


    "Ugh..."


    Reacting instinctively, Yuder wrapped his head protectively and rolled, using a falling technique. There was no significant impact, but he couldn''t fully shield himself from the continuing onught of attacks.


    Boom, Crash! Bang!!


    In the midst of the relentless onught, Yuder summoned a wall of earth and wind that swiftly enveloped and protected him.


    ¡®Think only you canunch such frenzied attacks?¡¯


    He had thought this before, but the southern swordsman used his power in a way not much different from the aura attacks utilized by knights. The mid-air collision and subsequent explosion were somewhat surprising, yet the long-range attacks, merely quick and straightforward attempts to target the enemy,cked any element of novelty.


    Even as he fell, Yuder didn''t lose grip of his sword. nting it into the ground, he unleashed his strength.


    -Rumble, rumble...


    A muchrger and more immense force surged through him, and crimson veins pulsed across the gloves and clothes covering his skin. A golden glow flickered brightly inside his left eye.


    As the power of the earth intensified, the southern swordsman, sensing the abnormal movement, paused his attack momentarily. Seizing this opportunity, Yuder got to his feet but was momentarily distracted by something that had fallen from his torn outer garment.


    What captured his usually unwavering focus during battle were colorful pieces of wrapping paper and translucent, candy-like fragments, shimmering like colored ss.


    ''...Ah. This.''


    It seemed his pocket had torn during the st. The issue was that it contained candies Kishiar had given him beforeing here.


    ''...I had only eaten one of them.''


    For the first time, Yuder felt an unfamiliar emotion as he looked down at the shattered candy pieces. He didn''t need to feel around to know; there was nothing left in his pocket now.


    "..."


    The rumbling from beneath gradually subsided.


    Yuder turned his head to look directly at the southern swordsman. Both of them were in a sorry state, but the appearance of the southern swordsman was nowpletely different from the beginning.


    His face, previously meticulously concealed, was now exposed due to the torn clothing, revealing deep copper-brown hair and bright denim-blue eyes. His physique was imposing, contrasting with a noble and delicate appearance that would surprise anyone. However, none of these details mattered to Yuder.


    "Those eyes..."


    The southern swordsman, noticing Yuder''s differently colored eyes, spoke with a furrowed brow. At that moment, the golden light flickering in Yuder''s left eye suddenly burst forth with an intensity iparable to before.


    Simultaneously, the vibrations of the earth, thought to have died down, exploded anew.


    Read up to chapter 777 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1078 (364 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1107 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 394 chapters of Turning for a total of 1067 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 1067 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 714


    Yuder Aile''s power, reputed to be stronger than any other Awakener in the world, was in fact neither infinite nor perfect.


    Using opposing elements like fire and water simultaneously would halve their strength. Moreover, employing more than two attributes at once led to excessive power consumption, significantly slowing mobility and decision-making.


    Although capable of handling multiple attributes, using them all at once or indiscriminately would inevitably lead to limitations for a human. Overexertion often resulted in significant repercussions and aftereffects, much like other Awakeners.


    Thus, Yuder typically focused on a single attribute orbined two that enhanced each other''s power for maximum efficiency. This approach was proven and established through extensive training andbat.


    In situations requiring the decisive suppression of an enemy with a single attribute, none was as formidable as Earth.


    Earth did not possess the inherent damaging power of fire upon contact, nor the delicate control of water beneficial in daily life. Nor was it like wind or metal, which enhanced mobility or created opportunities when integrated into differentbat styles.


    However, everything in the world ultimately rests upon the Earth, originating or connected to it. Even monsters not native to thisnd appear by treading upon it.Hence, Earth had a broader range of use than any other attribute, and using it for attacks had a very low failure rate. The realization that the seemingly perpetual solidity beneath one''s feet was not a given often led to an instinctual fear for life.


    -Krrr-krrr-krrr...!


    Therefore, when Yuder''s eyes burst into golden light and the ground began to tremble, the southern swordsman did not hesitate to swing his sword toward him. Though not asplete as that of a swordmaster, his aura''s fragments, mixed with the power of an Awakener, surged toward Yuder with intensified force.


    But the attack did not reach Yuder. As the mass of energy almost struck him, a sudden wall of earth rose, blocking it.


    -Bang!!


    The earth wall shattered, exploding. Despite expecting a significant impact, Yuder emerged from the dust unscathed. Seeing his pale, cold face, the southern swordsman furrowed his brow, then gripped his sword and leaped to the side.


    His sword, moving at a speed difficult for ordinary eyes to follow, continued its attack. But earthen walls, as tall as a man and square in shape, emerged here and there, perfectly blocking every assault.


    -Bang, bang, bang-bang-bang-bang!


    No matter how unexpectedly the attacks came, what crumbled was not Yuder but the walls. The copsing earth returned to its ce unharmed, making it feel as if throwing fragile eggs against an opponent d in an earthen armor.


    "Resorting to tricks, I see. Then how about this...!"


    After hurling a mass of energy, the southern swordsman leaped over the rising earth wall in a blink, aiming a downward strike at Yuder, who was supposed to be behind it ¨C a feint targeting close-quartersbat.


    The audacious attack, executed with incredible speed, left no time for preparation, but Yuder was not beneath the descending sword.


    ''...What?''


    Within the slowly unfolding vista, the southern swordsman saw Yuder standing farther away than he had anticipated.


    ''When did he get there...?''


    Their eyes met, and Yuder''s golden irises shone vividly. Yuder opened his mouth and murmured softly.


    "Try rolling around yourself."


    Captivated by those eyes, which seemed not of a human but of another being, the southern swordsman silentlynded below on the seemingly solid ground.


    Or, he had attempted to.


    "Uh?"


    Just before his feet touched the ground, it suddenly gave way beneath him.


    He nearly plummeted into a pit, swamp-like in its nature, before hastily catching onto a firmer section and leaping out. But as he moved, the earth continued to soften and copse beneath him, making it impossible to find solid footing again.


    "What is this..."


    With no time even to speak, as the ground kept copsing, he desperately used his abilities to leap, trying tond on still intact patches of earth. The entire garden of the Conche Barony seemed like a notorious desert quicksand. Large ornamental rocks and tall trees were engulfed and unsightly disappeared into the sinking earth. Every time he managed tond on a slightly firmer patch andunch an attack, another earthen wall would rise, block it, and burst into oblivion.


    It felt unlike fighting on a small boat adrift in a vast sea, more like facing a vast, untamable force of nature.


    ''How can a human wield such power?''


    This was unthinkable. He had never heard of a human wielding power in this manner, let alone manipting such a vast expanse ofnd as if it were his own limbs. It was a level of power impossible unless one was prepared to die right there.


    ''There¡¯s no way he can go on forever. If I just endure, he too will reach his limit.''


    With this thought, the southern swordsman ceased his attempts to attack Yuder, focusing instead on dodging the crumbling ground and buying time. Sure enough, as soon as he started to hold on for a while to see if it was really effective, the speed at which the ground copsed began to slow down little by little.


    ''Just a bit longer...!''


    But then it happened.


    "Sir Aton!"


    Startled by the sudden shout, he turned to see hisrade, who had been struck down by a dagger, nowying half-buried in the copsing earth.


    While he was attacking Yuder, hisrade had regained consciousness and retreated, but was swept up in the copsing ground, unable to escape due to severe wounds.


    Despite desperately enhancing his body''s strength to escape, the relentless, dragging pull of the sinking earth rendered it futile. The terror in his face, as he was inexorably drawn down, betrayed his disbelief at dying in such a manner, despite being trained to do anything to achieve his objectives.


    Grinding his teeth, the southern swordsman leaped high, using his power tond on the stable earth. His fingertips, transformed like the paws of a mighty beast, barely grasped the cor of hisrade, still precariously clinging on. But as his own footing began to shake and sink, hisrade, panic-stricken, cried out.


    "You mustn''t! Get away, get away! At this rate, Sir Aton will..."


    "Quiet! Don''t open your mouth!"


    Opening one''s mouth was an invitation for the earth''s debris to enter ¨C a death sentence even before being rescued.


    As the southern swordsman began to exert more strength, he suddenly heard footsteps from behind.


    The sound of a hunter approaching to im his prey, driven into a corner.


    Turning his head, he saw Yuder approaching, his sword arm dangling. Yuder''s torn clothes and dirt-covered body resembled theirs. Seeing Yuder''s face, paler than before, the southern swordsman believed his guess was right.


    As a human, Yuder too had naturally reached his limit.


    Proving his conjecture, the copsing earth dragging hisrade also began to subside gradually.


    ''He''s exhausted too. There''s no doubt about his limit. Then...!''


    The southern swordsman looked down at hisrade he was pulling. To increase his own chances of survival, the best course seemed to be to abandon hisrade and regrip his sword to attack Yuder.


    Even though the sinking had slowed, the ground was already deeply hollowed. It was uncertain whether his half-buriedrade could survive.


    The southern swordsman looked down. There was only one choice to make.


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    With gritted teeth, he released the grip on hisrade''s cor.


    "Ahh...!"


    He regripped his sword while hearing the screams of hisrade being swallowed back into the hollowed ground.


    However, in that moment of decision, when he turned his head again, what he faced was a wave of earth rising like a high mountain, with Yuder standing atop it.


    Yuder, gazing emotionlessly at the southern swordsman, stood with his feet on the ground that was eerily calm, as if all these events were of no concern to him. His pale face, unchanging even while moving an unimaginable, almost inhuman strength, resembled a grim reaper watching someone facing death.


    In that instant, the southern swordsman realized.


    ''He wasn''t using his full strength until now. And even now...!''


    Yuder had deliberately set a trap, ying with him cruelly and wlessly.


    He had made him roll on the ground, just as he had done, but with an even more overwhelming force.


    As this realization hit him, a wave of earth, like a tidal wave, engulfed the southern swordsman, burying him deep below.


    Read up to chapter 777 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1078 (364 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1107 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 394 chapters of Turning for a total of 1067 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 1067 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 715


    "Huff..."


    Yuder exhaled deeply, surveying thend on which he stood. Until moments ago, this had been a noble house''s garden, but now, it was barely recognizable as such.


    Where once were valuable flowers and ornamental rocks, nowy a deste, ttened wastnd. Only a few branches protruding from the brown earth weakly imed its former glory.


    The transformation seemed beyond human capabilities, yet Yuder''s expression was far from triumphant or joyful.


    ''I didn''t intend to use so much power.''


    Just as he realized all of Kishiar''s candies, of which he had eaten only one, were gone, his n to subdue the opponent vanished from his mind. Even during his time as a Cavalry Commander, he rarely resorted to such ruthless measures. It was only after he had relentlessly crushed and buried his opponents that Yuder acknowledged his own deep frustration and anger.


    Frustration and anger. He was surprised to find such juvenile emotions still lingering within him, yet the reality before his eyes was undeniable.''At least I kept my sanity to keep my power within the garden''s bounds.''


    Even in the midst of overwhelming his foes, Yuder''s power had not extended beyond the garden. The peaceful and quiet world outside seemed oblivious to the chaos within.


    Yuder, ncing down at his torn coat pocket with a dark gaze, found it empty. As he was about to sumb to a sinister glint in his left eye, the sound of approaching horse hooves caught his attention.


    "Sir Aile."


    Nathan Zuckerman, holding the reins of a white horse, looked different from when he had chased after the enemy earlier. His attire was in disarray, though he seemed unharmed.


    "The garden... What happened here? And the enemies...?"


    "I used the power of the earth, and I won."


    "Just ''used''?"


    Nathan''s gaze swept over the devastated garden.


    "Such power is far from ordinary. It''s clear you used more than a moderate amount."


    "I did use more than usual, but it wasn''t excessive."


    "What do you consider excessive?"


    "It would be difficult to repeat what I''ve just done, but I still have enough strength to defeat a few more foes. That''s not excessive."


    "I see. That''s your standard."


    Yuder hadn''t exerted himself to the point of losing control over his powers. Though significantly drained, he could still defend himself and escape if more enemies appeared. This was his assessment, though Nathan seemed less convinced.


    With aplex expression, Nathan surveyed the garden again.


    "So, where are the fallen enemies now? They''re not in sight."


    Yuder quietly lowered his gaze to the ground, followed by Nathan. They looked at the tnd, indistinguishable from the rest, covered in brown dirt.


    "They''re right there."


    "¡­You mean they''re dead?"


    "No, they''re not dead. I simply buried them."


    With a casual flick of his hand, Yuder caused the earth to tremble slightly and open up, revealing two figures buried within. Covered head to toe in dirt, they resembled corpses, but a closer look revealed they were indeed breathing, thanks to the small air holes Yuder had considerately left.


    Despite his deep frustration over the shattered candies, Yuder couldn''t recklessly kill these significant figures, especially the one who appeared to be the leader of the Southerners.


    ''I remember someone calling him Aton. If I recall correctly, that''s the man responsible for the downfall of the Tain ducal family.''


    Yuder strained his memory. If he was not mistaken, he had heard that name twice before.


    The first time was after the mission in the West, when the Duke of Tain stood trial. Yuder had heard from Pruelle, who had attended the trial, about a Southern merchant who had manipted the Tain family.


    ¡°That despicable man, whom I hesitate even to call ''father'', told me about Aton. It seems he represented the Southern merchants, seizing all of the Tain family''s wealth and authority. Even the orders to send merchants to the West were issued through him.¡±


    The second time was in a report from Steiber and Devran, who had been undercover at a gambling house to monitor the Duke of Tain. Unlike Steiber, the unfortunate chef who rarely went outside, Devran, who served tables, had seen the Duke of Tain intimately interacting with an unidentified Southerner, showing a serious dependence on him.


    Though the report didn''t focus on the man''s name, as the priority was on the pursuit, it did briefly mention the name Aton.


    However, all that was known was his name; information about his appearance was difficult to obtain. The primary reason was that he always concealed his appearance thoroughly when with the Duke of Tain.


    During the trial, it was mentioned that the Duke of Tain didn''t care whether the Southerners concealed their appearances or not; in fact, he preferred them keeping their identities hidden. As a result, even in the courtroom, no one could properly describe Aton''s appearance.


    Even when the Duke of Tain, iming to have been deceived by the Southern merchants, tried to shift the me, he couldn''t provide any details about Aton other than his name. It was a situation so absurd that it made one wonder if the Duke was deliberately protecting the Southerners'' identities.


    Had the Duke of Tain shown even a slight interest or taken care to recognize the Southerners, Yuder might have immediately recognized Aton among the Southerners he encountered in the West.


    ''Anyway, considering how well he manipted the Duke of Tain for years, I assumed he was a cautious man and wouldn''te to the West himself, but... I was wrong.''


    Yuder gazed down at the unconscious Aton.


    ''Given the Duke''s description, I assumed he was someone who catered to his every whim, unlikely to be involved in physical confrontations...''


    Even in unconsciousness, the fact that he had not released his grip on the sword, and the prowess he disyed in two battles, indicated that this man was more a warrior than a merchant. It was astonishing to think how he had managed to suppress his nature and cater to the Duke of Tain''s whims for so many years, considering the great confidence he seemed to have in his abilities.


    "When Sir Aile mentioned earlier that unauthorized entry would be eptable if the oue was favorable, I thought it was quite reckless... But it seems it hase to pass as you said."


    Yuder broke off his thoughts and turned to Nathan Zuckerman, whose expression wasplex yet not entirely negative.


    "Didn''t I tell you I would manage it?"


    "Still, I think it might be better to dissuade you next time."


    "Why is that?"


    "Seeing the state of your clothes and skin despite my presence, I believe the Duke will be quite concerned."


    This unexpected remark held a power that momentarily stunned Yuder, more than anything else could. He nced down at himself. His skin was somewhat dirtied from rolling around, though not to the extent of bleeding. But as for his clothes and the candies.. Indeed, he had no defense there.


    "...That''s..."


    Before Yuder could find a response, either fortunately or unfortunately, the Southern swordsman regained consciousness.


    ''...In the end, it''s all because of him.''


    Read up to chapter 779 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1080 (364 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1110 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 394 chapters of Turning for a total of 1067 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 1067 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 716


    "...That''s..."


    Before Yuder could find a response, either fortunately or unfortunately, the Southern swordsman regained consciousness.


    ''...In the end, it''s all because of this b*st*rd.''


    mes flickered in Yuder''s eyes. He approached Aton, the writhing Southern swordsman, and flipped him over with a kick to his back, swiftly disarming him. In an instant, he twisted the torn sleeve of the enemy''s garment to bind Aton''s hands and feet, disying a skill that left onlookers in awe, albeit with an unpleasant roughness that made Aton groan softly.


    "Ugh..."


    As soon as the man opened his eyes and saw Yuder''s face, he instinctively reached for his sword. However, the sword was already in Yuder''s possession, leaving Aton with nothing but twitching fingers.


    Only then did Aton realize he was bound, and rity returned to his eyes. The first emotion to surface on his face was confusion."How am I not dead?"


    "Because I buried you with an air hole."


    Aton muttered incredulously at Yuder''s response.


    "That''s..."


    "Possible."


    The living proof that it''s possible was none other than him.


    Aton looked at Yuder, who interrupted him with an answer. His gaze fixed on Yuder''s eyes, which had lost their golden glow as he was not using his abilities.


    "Are you... human?"


    "If your eyes aren''t deceiving you, I suppose so."


    Yuder was ustomed to opponents who couldn''t defeat him, and thus resorting to usations of cheating or being out of the ordinary. Even a daring Southerner, who had secretly shaken the Empire for years, seemed no different. Yuder gripped Aton''s cor coldly and taunted him.


    "We don''t have time for a cozy debate about whether I''m human or not. The truth is, I won, and you lost. That''s all there is to it. Now let''s have a proper conversation, ''Aton''."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    It was a counter-question to gauge whether Yuder was just bluffing or actually knew something about him. Yuder, detecting the ulterior motives in the man''s demeanor, feigned ignorance in his reply.


    "You thought we wouldn''t find out about you after you caused such amotion? It seems you''ve been involved in not just the Tain Duke''smotion, but also the Herne Second Prince''s incident."


    "Amotion..."


    Aton murmured as if speaking about someone else''s troubles.


    "The crimes of the Tain Duke can''t be seen as our fault. He chose his path, and we merely followed orders until it seemed we too might be in danger. The death of Herne''s Prince is the same. On what grounds do you im all this as our sin? We are members of a merchant tradingpany, here for dealings with the Conche Baron''s family."


    It seemed he was strategizing to feign ignorance now that he was caught. Such words might work in a court ofw, but not with Yuder.


    "Is that so? Then the Second Prince''s horse and servant being here had nothing to do with you?"


    Yuder gestured in a direction, and Aton, turning to look, saw a snorting white horse and four Southerners piled atop each other, particrly the one at the bottom. After a moment, he coldly replied.


    "Yes. I have no knowledge of that. To my knowledge, that man is a servant of the Conche Baron''s family, unrted to us."


    "Why was he here with the horse, then?"


    "That''s a question for the Conche Baron, not me. If you''re curious, go catch them instead of us. Unless it''s rted to the Tain Duke, I see no reason to answer. Stop wasting time and hand me over to the authorities."


    "Interesting."


    Yuder, with a face that showed no amusement, replied coldly.


    "I never said what happened to the Second Prince of Herne. Yet, you seem well aware of news that hasn''t been announced publicly, insisting you know nothing."


    At those words, Aton''s expression faltered briefly.


    Yuder leaned in closer, gripping Aton''s cor tighter, their gazes nearly touching.


    His voice, low and slow, eerily scraped the air.


    "Do you really think we arepletely unaware, and that it''s mere luck that brought us here, with only a partial knowledge of your deeds?"


    "..."


    "You''re caught, so it can''t be helped. Despite the obvious, you y ignorant, hoping to quickly be handed over to the authorities. Then, you n to shift the me onto others and escape from our grasp. Once you''re free, you think escaping will be easy."


    "..."


    "Ansuma Mehet. The Wolf''s Eye Tribe."


    At Yuder''s words, Aton''s brow furrowed in disbelief.


    "You wouldn''t im to be ignorant of this name, would you?"


    "...Where did you learn that name?"


    The look in Aton''s eyes changed dramatically, now tinged with a hint of murderous intent.


    ''Learn it from where?''


    It was uncovered by one of the most notorious troublemakers in the Cavalry, Finn Eldore, and the diligent Gakane Bolunwald, who never missed even the smallest clue.


    But naturally, Yuder had no intention of sharing that information. Instead, he faintly lifted one corner of his mouth.


    "You can probably guess where I learned it."


    "...A traitor, perhaps?"


    It was natural to first suspect the source for an impossible-to-obtain information was from a traitor. But that wasn''t the case.


    Yuder gave him time to misunderstand, then finally spoke.


    "Your dealings with the Tain Duke weren''t for mere wealth or minor privileges. You desired a prestigious name to hide behind and awork that spanned the entire empire, didn''t you? The item traded with the Conche Baron''s family wasn''t trivial either, but rather a significant gift to the next duke."


    "..."


    "Try denying this too."


    Aton''s gaze sank deeper. His eyes swiftly scanned the unconscious Southerners around him.


    He was starting to suspect his surroundings.


    "There must be a few of the Conche Baron''s people hiding in that mansion. After confronting them, I''ll dly send you to the authorities you so wish to see. Of course, then the Cavalry will have to return, given your Awakener status."


    Yuder expected a proper reaction from Aton at this point.


    However, the silent man''s response wasughter.


    "Ha... Haha."


    ''Has he lost his mind?''


    "Truly impressive. Yes, now I see. You must be the hero of the Cavalry, Yuder Aile."


    "However¡­ You rarely use more than two attributes against us, so I wasn''t entirely certain. Had I been sure earlier, instead of just tearing your clothes, I would have killed you on the spot. What a missed opportunity."


    Who did he think he was, caught and still speaking of killing? Yuder couldn''t fathom his audacity, and the mention of his torn clothes reignited his suppressed anger.


    ''This b*st*rd...''


    Just as Yuder''s left eye began to glow golden with anger unconnected to the topic of conversation, arge hand suddenly intervened in front of his face.


    "Please wait."


    "...What are you doing?"


    Yuder halted his movements and inquired. His gaze, which would have normally instilled fear in his Cavalryrades upon meeting their eyes, was met with an expressionless face by Nathan Zuckerman, who replied,


    "Close contact with the enemy increases the likelihood of unforeseen situations, so I would advise against it."


    "Is this too close a contact?"


    "Yes, it is. Especially in a situation where, for unknown reasons, your emotions seem excessively heightenedpared to earlier. Since we are moving together, I suggest we eliminate any potential risks."


    "..."


    "I¡¯m sure the Duke would¡¯ve said something simr."


    Only then did Yuder understand Nathan Zuckerman''s sudden intervention.


    Apparently, Nathan had noticed Yuder''s personal resentment towards Aton, which had grown significantly in his absence, and wanted to advise against engaging the enemy in such an enraged state. However, to exin the cause, Yuder would have to mention receiving candies from Kishiar. Preferring to ept Nathan Zuckerman''s concern rather than admit his anger was due to the broken candies, Yuder decided to heed the advice.


    ''Yes. Pointless contact would only make me want to strike him more. After all, we are the victors, and he has already paid for his deeds.''


    As Nathan had said, Yuder also thought that simr words would¡¯ve been said by Kishiar.


    Shortly after, his emotions rapidly subsided.


    "...Understood."


    Yuder released Aton''s cor and stepped back.


    "Then, Sir Zuckerman, please drag him to the mansion in my stead."


    "Of course."


    In the moment Nathan Zuckerman tried to grasp Aton''s shoulder, which had been turned over, Aton raised his head. A different expression flickered in his eyes than before.


    Read up to chapter 781 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1082 (364 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1112 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 394 chapters of Turning for a total of 1067 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 1067 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 717


    In the moment Nathan Zuckerman tried to grasp Aton''s shoulder, which had been turned over, Aton raised his head. A different expression flickered in his eyes than before.


    "Zuckerman... Zuckerman, huh? That''s not amon surname. If I recall correctly, it was the surname of ''Makunata,'' a servant that was adopted by Duke Pelleta, the Commander of the Cavalry."


    Nathan Zuckerman''s hands, which had always remained calm, briefly paused. In their mutual gaze, Aton continued to speak.


    "I heard about this Makunata rising from a servant to a knight, but I never heard he was skilled enough to take on the enemy alone after the hero of the Cavalry stepped aside. And amazingly, my own subordinate, no easy catch, couldn''t even inflict a scratch on you."


    A silence hung between them.


    "When I faced three unknown people in Tainu''s secret warehouse, one of them pushed me back using only a sword, without infusing it with the power of the Awakener or sword energy, and then disappeared. Later, while escaping from Tainu, I briefly coborated with another Awakener who warned me that among pursuing Peletta knights, there''s one who has reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship. Is that you?"


    The identity of this temporary ally was clearly Nahan, who had fled from Nathan.Nathan remained silent. Yet, Aton''s lips twisted as if he had heard an answer.


    "What a waste. Makunata, with such tremendous talent, not living as a child of the moon but wasting his life here."


    The children of the moon. Yuder recalled Nathan Zuckerman once mentioning that the people of the southern countries referred to themselves in this way. It was the first time he actually heard it.


    "So?" Nathan finally retorted.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Why aren''t you seeking your kin, who may still be living under the desert sand? Wouldn''t Makunata, if alive, have wished to return across the desert?"


    So, Aton wanted to ask Nathan Zuckerman why, as a fellow Southerner, he was siding with the Cavalry and Duke Peletta. Realizing that he was a precious swordmaster yet hiding this fact, Aton might have thought of various conspiracy theories, even if he wasn¡¯t particrly clever.


    ¡®He might be thinking that Nathan Zuckerman is being exploited after being forced to hide his identity... It¡¯s a usible thought. It''s worth probing if it''s true.¡¯


    The nature of ''Makunata'' was unclear, but Zuckerman''s parents were southern warriors taken as prisoners, suggesting a connection.


    Aton''s demeanor was so genuine that it might have shaken Nathan Zuckerman if he truly was a powerful being forced to live in hiding like a caged beast. His eyes showed sincere regret and anger for the other''s situation.


    Aton continued his pleading.


    "A river cannot flow from the bottom to the top. Stars shine brightest when together. If you wish to return across the desert, we''ll aid you. No child of the moon would refuse a truerade of the sword. I too am one."


    Yuder, silently observing, reflected anew on what he knew of Zuckerman.


    In his past life, Yuder had realized Zuckerman''s prowess when he identally encountered his aura during a fight. Back then, unaware of Kishiar also being a swordmaster, Yuder couldn''t fathom why Zuckerman continued to serve as an adjutant, concealing his true identity.


    ¡®Honestly, I had no interest at all.¡¯


    Even dealing with Kishiar alone was burdensome enough, let alone concerning himself with the affairs of Nathan Zuckerman, who served under Kishiar. At best, he had only entertained the thought of one day defeating Zuckerman.


    But now, he knew both Kishiar''s true capabilities and the reasons for keeping them hidden. Considering Nathan Zuckerman''s genuine loyalty, it seemed likely he didn¡¯t consider revealing himself important in a situation where his lord had to hide his entire existence and power for a greater cause.


    Yuder didn¡¯t think Nathan Zuckerman would respond to such a proposition, but since he didn¡¯t know his entire life story, he couldn¡¯t be sure and thus tensed up.


    Finally, Nathan Zuckerman slowly spoke.


    "An offer not even worth listening to."


    "What?"


    "It seems like you don''t even expect me to ept it. Why waste time talking? Are you waiting for someone toe to your rescue?"


    Aton''s expression shifted.


    Zuckerman, observing his face, continued calmly.


    ¡°To answer you... I am not, but my parents were children of the moon. So, I am aware that only those born under the desert sands and who have cried their first in thatnd can be called children of the moon. As proof, you also don¡¯t consider me as one of your kin, hence you keep calling me Makunata. A fragment of a fallen star. Useless like garbage, a worthless trace.¡±


    Aton fell silent. Yuder was somewhat surprised to realize the deeper, more derogatory meaning of ''Makunata''.


    "Even if there are others sharing my parents'' blood, I have no intention of returning there. I''ve long decided where I belong."


    Yuder looked into Zuckerman''s deep blue eyes, uttering those words with conviction. He felt he could almost palpably understand Zuckerman''s emotions and predict his next words.


    "My name is not Makunata; it''s Nathan Zuckerman. Following you, I''d be nothing but a half-breed trash named ''Makunata'', but here, I can honorably serve a master who respects me for who I am. The choice is obvious, no need to say it."


    Zuckerman''s gaze was calm and steady, free of any fear or hesitation, radiating the confidence of someone who had long decided his path. Aton''s expression twisted in realization.


    "Seems you''re thoroughly brainwashed, unfortunately."


    "..."


    "I made the offer because it''s a waste of talent, but if that''s your decision, so be it. Understood."


    "Sir Zuckerman."


    Yuder called out in a low voice, sensing something suspicious in Aton''s overlyposed demeanor.


    "Let''s end this..."


    "I didn''te here unprepared, as you might think. Yes, I was indeed buying time."


    Before Yuder could finish, Aton spoke, admitting to the tactic, prompting Zuckerman to question.


    "Even if more of your rescue partyes, they won''t be able to save you."


    "True. I now fully acknowledge that you are skilled enough to have such confidence."


    ''What is he nning?''


    The surroundings were eerily quiet for a rescue party to be expected. No signs of them were detected.


    In such a situation, where he was caught and overpowered, what could he possibly be thinking?


    Yuder raised his alertness, ready to act at any moment, and looked at the ring on his hand. At a signal, the other pair of rings worn by Kishiar would respond.


    "It''s surprising that you know so much about us. Yet, despite knowing that we''ve been meeting and dealing with Duke Tain for years, you seem not to fully grasp the reason."


    "Don''t even think about ying tricks. I''ll cut off your head immediately."


    Nathan Zuckerman warned softly, gripping the hilt of his sword. He was someone who could make good on that threat any time. Aton knew this too, but he wasn¡¯t scared at all, instead, he smiled.


    "No. You can''t do that. It seems about time now."


    ¡®...What time?¡¯


    "What do you mean?"


    Echoing Yuder''s perplexed thoughts, Zuckerman pressed his sword to Aton''s neck. Blood seeped out, yet Aton''s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever wondered why the Second Prince of Herne died now, of all times?¡±


    ¡°¡­To frame the Cavalry for this crime and shake the session of Herne?¡±


    Yuder responded. Aton nodded slightly, his gaze shifting.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re well-informed. But there¡¯s something more crucial. The incident tied down the Cavalry, and it led skilled individuals like you, including the Commander, toe out. A natural action to clear your names and investigate. I didn¡¯t expect you to reach here so quickly, though.¡±


    What was he trying to say? Yuder frowned, about to knock the man unconscious when he felt a strange vibration from his raised finger.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuder saw his ring shining and trembling. Turning his head, he saw Nathan Zuckerman observing his own bracelet with a peculiar expression. His bracelet, too, was quivering and glowing like Yuder''s.


    These paired magic tools couldmunicate with each other.


    Since they hadn¡¯t initiated contact, it must havee from the other side.


    ¡®¡­Kishiar.¡¯


    His heart, previously fearless, suddenly sank with a heavy thud.


    Read up to chapter 783 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1084 (364 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1114 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 394 chapters of Turning for a total of 1067 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and up to 1067 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 718


    "What have you done? Speak," demanded Nathan Zuckerman, thrusting his sword into Aton''s shoulder without hesitation. Blood sttered, soaking the earth a dark crimson. Aton''s body instinctively twisted in agony, yet instead of screaming, he returned a chilling gaze to the two men.


    "Thisnd harbors all the conditions for endless imbnce. Those targeting you are not only us, and what we did was merely add to the inevitable repercussions of imbnce that would have urred someday with them. Today was the day it all came together, earning the right to be called thend of the ck moon. If you''re curious, go see for yourself what has be of it!"


    Before he could finish, Aton''s head was violently smashed into the ground as if trampled by someone. Unsurprisingly, it was Yuder, his hands wrapped in the force of the wind.


    "Augh...!" Aton struggled desperately to lift his head buried in the dirt. No matter how much he pushed with his limbs, the invisible pressure of the wind was overpowering, feeling like being crushed under the foot of a giant. The sensation of the earth mangling his face, filling his nose and mouth, was no less intense than the pain of the sword biting into his shoulder de. His consciousness began to blur.


    "Huh...!" Momentster, Aton finally escaped the crushing pressure on the back of his head. Yuder Aile, wearing a glowing ring, appeared in his blurred vision. Blood streaming from Aton¡¯s broken nose and injured eyes.


    Contrary to what Aton expected, Yuder''s face was expressionless, not showing any sign of the tremendous power he had just exerted. It was all the more unnerving how inhumanly impassive he seemed, as if he had no heart at all. Slowly, Yuder opened his mouth.


    "This is too uninteresting for me to indulge. Don''t even think about using such rhetoric to deceive anyone again. I would never fall for it."Thump. Once again, a tremendous pressure crushed Aton''s entire body. He felt his limbs shatter and lost consciousness.


    Nathan Zuckerman spoke up beside Yuder, who had just subdued Aton.


    "I''ve just twisted my bracelet to send a signal from our side. There''s no significant change yet, but you should try as well, Sir Aile."


    "Understood."


    Yuder removed his ring. During the time he listened to Aton''s nonsense, the ring''s vibration had ceased, now as quiet as if its previous response had been a dream. He studied the tiny magic circle inside for a moment and then brushed it with his fingertip.


    Once, twice, and then a third time.


    Gold light briefly red from the magic circle on the ring, then faded. Nathan Zuckerman, having observed Yuder''s actions, began to tend to the unconscious Aton.


    "You know, the Duke has the power to surpass us both if he so wishes. So, there''s no need to make hasty assumptions just because our two magic tools reacted simultaneously."


    "Yes. I share the same thought."


    Despite his heart still racing with unease, Yuder knew just how formidable a person Kishiar was.


    Kishiar had told Yuder to use the ring as a means of rescue, but that didn''t necessarily mean Yuder had to use it for that purpose.


    "It seems certain something has happened at the Cavalry branch, but such a situation might also pose a threat to us. So, we chose the quickest way to assess our situation, considering it might be the same here."


    The fact that both Yuder''s ring and Nathan Zuckerman''s bracelet, two magic tools, had reacted simultaneously bolstered their spection. It was a distinct possibility. Nathan Zuckerman nodded silently in agreement and responded.


    "Or, it could be due to the use of magic. Magic tools are designed to respond to the innate magic power inherent in all humans, however slight, making them extremely sensitive to magic forces. I have heard it''s quitemon for magic tools to malfunction in the presence ofrge concentrations of magic power."


    "I see. I wasn''t aware of that..."


    "In that case, I will follow after taking care of things here. Sir Aile, please go ahead."


    Yuder hesitated for a moment.


    "Is that alright?"


    "You possess the power to move faster than me, don''t you? And if it''s rted to the Cavalry, it would be better if Sir Aile goes."


    Nathan Zuckerman, too, must have been eager to rush to Kishiar''s side. Yet his words carried a clear intention of consideration, beyond a cold assessment of the situation.


    Perhaps he had stepped back to allow Yuder to go first, even though their lord, Kishiar, might be in danger. The significance of this gesture struck Yuder with an intense and unfamiliar force.


    "..."


    It was a trust different from what he shared with hisrades. Yet, in matters concerning Kishiar, it felt even more profound and weighty.


    Yuder looked intently at Nathan Zuckerman and then bowed his head.


    "Understood."


    "I''ll follow shortly."


    Yuder stepped onto the wind and leaped from the ground. In just two or three bounds, he soared over the high walls of the Conche estate, disappearing onto distant rooftops. Nathan Zuckerman watched his retreating figure and then turned around.


    ¡ª


    Without taking a breath, Yuder leaped twice into the air, bounding towards the temple spire. Chimneys that blocked his path were leaped over effortlessly, and he ignored the screams of someone hangingundry on a rooftop. Even when his foot nearly slipped on the broken edge of a roof, he kept his eyes fixed forward.


    Having arrived at the Conche estate by carriage, he wasn''t exactly sure how far or in which direction the Cavalry branch was located, but he didn''t need to ponder. The moment he started running wildly, stepping on the wind as if mad, a thin thread appeared before him, just like that time.


    That thing that always appeared whenever Yuder Aile wished to find Kishiar La Orr.


    The thread, wrapping around Yuder''s body and extending into the distance, seemed fragile enough to break with a breath. Yet, it was more distinct than when he first saw it, and instead of a single strand, there were now several.


    The existence of this thread meant Kishiar was still alive.


    At the end of it, Kishiar would surely be there.


    ''No matter what has happened, as long as he is there... I can handle it.''


    That was enough. He thought so, but while his mind tried to remain calm and rational, his heart continued to race with unease. His nerves felt unbearably sharp, as if wringing his brain.


    Thus, Yuder decided to contemte Aton''s words while running.


    ¡®Thisnd harbors all the conditions for endless imbnce. Those targeting you are not only us, and what we did was merely add to the inevitable repercussions of imbnce that would have urred someday with them.¡¯


    Then there was the mention of the ''Land of the ck Moon''.


    The southern people were known to still hold the belief in the ck Moon, chased away by the Sun God. But this was the first time he had directly heard that name from them.


    ¡®Imbnce... What does it mean for thend to have been imbnced from the beginning? Does adding an aftereffect imply making the already unbncednd even more so? And then, what happens?¡¯


    Finally, the distinctive, worn rooftop of the Cavalry''s Southern Branch came into view, not too far away. Yuder, following the swaying threads as if they were leading him, ran faster. Suddenly, he halted, noticing something.


    "There it is..."


    The sounds akin to explosions near the Cavalry''s branch didn''t bother him.


    Neither the sight of people gathering nor those fleeing was of concern. After all, he had no great fear when it came to dealing with humans.


    But,


    What was that jet-ck line hanging in the sky?


    It looked like a cracked vessel, its endlessly split mouth agape.


    Yuder had seen something like this before.


    "...A crack in the sky."


    It was akin to the crack he had witnessed in the Great Sarain Forest in the West, now floating in front of the Cavalry''s branch.


    In his previous life, a crack was often seen just before a great cmity struck. And the first time it was noticed by people, in Yuder''s memory, was...


    ¡®The Great Southern Earthquake.¡¯


    Suddenly, Aton''s words about the aftermath of an imbnce shed through Yuder''s mind.


    A chill ran down his spine, feeling as if his blood had turned cold.


    Yuder, who had paused momentarily, started running again. With more speed and greater force, responding to his desire to exert more power, the energy surged like a small whirlwind.


    With the whirlwind lifting him from below, Yuder finally reached near the top of the Cavalry''s branch. Up close, the rift seemed even more vast and ominous.


    And then, the figure standing below it.


    The very person he had been searching for was there.


    A man with golden hair, holding a long sword, seemed to notice Yuder''s approach and lifted his head, meeting his gaze precisely. The threads that had led Yuder ended right above his red irises.


    Read up to chapter 784 for just 5$ or up to chapter 1085 (364 additional chapters) for just 10$ on /al_squad


    [Select the $10/month n or the Foundation Establishment tier to ess the chapters]


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1115 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and <strong>up to 394 chapters of Turning for a total of 1067 chapters of BL novels</strong><strong>!!]</strong>Support us on Patreon to enjoy ad-free content, with more than 21 chapters of BL novels released weekly and ess to an additional 40 chapters per novel (up to 436 chapters of Turning for a total of 516 chapters of BL novels!!)!


    For those who find it difficult to subscribe via Patreon, PayPal is also an avable option.


    <b>Please ensure you have read the tier information on Patreon before proceeding with a subscription through PayPal.</b>


    Once you have subscribed, please send your Gmail address and PayPal ID to . I will then verify your ount on PayPal and share with you the Google Doc containing the chapters that correspond to your subscription tier.


    Please use the Patreon subscription first. Only if that route is hard then use the PayPal subscription.  Select your tier Qi Cultivating Stage $5.00 USD - month(s) Foundation Establishment $10.00 USD - month(s) Xudan $20.00 USD - month(s) Jindan $50.00 USD - month(s) Yuanying $100.00 USD - month(s)


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    ¡®Kishiar.¡¯


    ¡®As long as he is alive, as long as his life clings on, the rest could somehow be handled.¡¯


    Yuder had repeated this to himself countless times as he hurried. Whether it was due to his wishes or not, Kishiar was indeed alive, standing on his own feet, seemingly unharmed.


    But to say he was in the same state as before would be incorrect.


    Kishiar''s previously uncreased clothes were now stained with dirt and smudges. In some ces, faint traces of red blood were visible. It seemed less like his own blood and more like stters from somewhere else. The mere fact that he was wielding a sword stained with blood made Yuder feel a heavy, dark sensation in his chest. His head grew cold, and his heart beat rapidly, yet disquietingly.


    In that brief moment, Yuder, who had scanned Kishiar from head to toe, noticed that Kishiar was also gazing intently at him from afar. Kishiar''s red eyes clearly noticed Yuder''s dirty cheeks and the torn clothes from battle, yet unlike Yuder, he didn''t show his emotions openly.


    "Yuder!"


    "Where?""Over there, on the roof! Yuder is here!"


    At that moment, people around, who had turned to see what Kishiar was looking at, spotted Yuder and began pointing and shouting. Only then did Yuder realize that he was not alone with Kishiar; there were numerous people around them.


    It was in front of the Southern branch of the Cavalry, so it was natural for many people to be there, but Yuder had seen nothing but Kishiar. This realization brought a sense of absurdity and, with it, a return of rational thought.


    "Sigh..."


    Yuder exhaled deeply and began to scrutinize below more sharply and thoroughly.


    Among the many around Kishiar, some wore the uniforms of the Cavalry, others were in imperial military attire. So far, it was understandable, but there was an unusually high number of people in civilian clothes, armed with weapons.


    Those in civilian attire within the branch were mostly Cavalry applicants or those who had yet to be formally admitted.


    ''But there aren''t that many of them, are there?''


    Most of those in civilian clothes, not mingling with the Cavalry or the imperial army, stood opposite Kishiar, as if in a standoff, weapons in hand.


    Strangely, even among these opposing groups, there was a vague division into two factions.


    ''What''s going on?''


    The atmosphere was chaotic, as if a battle had taken ce. Yuder, realizing that further observation would be futile, leaped down, stepping on the wind. As the wind tousled his hair and clothes, hended softly, quietly observing the writhing dark crack in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Those who seemed to see Yuder leap from such a height for the first time uttered sounds of either astonishment or rm.


    Yuder, seemingly oblivious to the nces of those concerned about his legs, strode forward with long steps. His demeanor was so cold that those who tried to approach and call out to him dared not interfere. Naturally, his destination was where Kishiar stood.


    "..."


    Despite the multitude of thoughts and surging emotions he had felt while running, when he finally faced Kishiar, he found himself speechless. It felt strangely like a long-awaited reunion, even though they had only been apart for a few hours.


    Instead of words like ''d you are safe'' or ''I was worried when the magic tool suddenly activated,'' the only thing that slipped out between his lips was a single word.


    "...Commander."


    Upon hearing the faint call, like a sigh, Kishiar slowly lowered his eyes and smiled. In that moment, as their gazes met, Yuder realized there was no need for further words.


    Kishiar already knew everything Yuder intended to say.


    "Did you return because of the abnormal condition of the magic tool?"


    "...Yes."


    "I see. You must have been quite startled. Unexpected events here caused some of my magic tools to react on their own. As you can see, there hasn''t been any serious issue so far."


    Indeed, the activation of the magic tool was not a distress signal. The fact that Nathan Zuckerman''s spection was correct brought Yuder a sense of relief. The sharp, knife-like atmosphere that had enveloped him finally began to calm down.


    Yuder''s gaze fell on the sword Kishiar was holding. It was the divine sword Orr, wrapped in cloth around the handle, which he had not drawn since leaving the capital. Was the situation here so dire that he had to unsheathe his divine sword?


    "It seems a battle took ce. Could you tell me what happened?"


    "Before that, I''d like to know why the one who promised not to get hurt left in such a disheveled state."


    Kishiar gestured with his eyes towards Yuder''s torn clothes.


    "Could you tell me how it came to be like this?"


    Though smiling softly, his eyes indicated that he wouldn''t move on to another topic without first getting an answer to this matter.


    "...That is."


    How could Yuder exin in a way that wouldn''t difort Kishiar that he ended up in this state after a fight with southern merchants he had encountered? Moreover, the memory of the candies given by Kishiar, now shattered to pieces, almost reignited his anger toward the men he had beaten to the point of fainting.


    ''Don''t think about it. Dwelling on it now won''t help the situation.''


    Yuder pushed the memory of the candies deep inside and began to speak.


    "I found the missing servant and horse of Duke Herne''s second son, and the Southern merchants we were pursuing. They were indeed all in cahoots."


    Deciding that swift suppression was better than just observing and returning, Yuder had engaged inbat. Amidst the unsettling words spouted by Aton, who seemed to be their leader, and the sudden abnormality of the magic tools, he had hurried back. Kishiar nodded, listening to Yuder''s objective, concise exnation.


    "So it was as expected. Then Nathan is handling the aftermath?"


    "Yes. Sir Zuckerman said he would follow shortly."


    "Good. I trust Nathan. This confirms the connection between what happened here and their involvement."


    After responding, Kishiar paused to look at Yuder before continuing.


    "Securing evidence and witnesses instead of just observing them was a wise decision. It was somewhat reckless, of course, but we can discuss that in detail after this matter is resolved."


    Kishiar must have immediately understood why Yuder made such a decision. Still, as Yuder hadn''t perfectly adhered to themand to avoid injury, he bowed his head without a word.


    "Yes."


    "Nevertheless, I am even more pleased that, just as I was worrying about you both due to the strange happenings here, as if you read my mind, I get to see your face again."


    Kishiar let out a small sigh and smiled.


    The tension in the air, frozen from the worry that the conversation between Kishiar and Yuder might escte, melted away instantly with his gentle smile.


    "Phew. What a relief. I was wondering where Yuder had gone, but it turns out the Commander had sent him."


    "Anyway, with the arrival of the best of our Cavalry, it''s the end for them now!"


    Yuder turned his gaze upon hearing the bellicose voices around him, to assess the inly dressed people standing in opposition.


    ''Are they all Awakeners, as I thought?''


    They seemed utterly bewildered by Yuder''s sudden descent from the sky. Although it was difficult to discern at a nce, Yuder had noticed from above that there were two distinct groups among them, each with a slightly different atmosphere.


    The first group appeared eager to turn and flee at any moment, their eyes betraying anxiety amidst low curses and conversations resembling signals.


    The second group, however, was generally very quiet. They stood in vignce and silence, their hands tightly gripping weapons or fists, ready to spring into action. Among them were a few individuals thoroughly cloaked from head to toe.


    ''Are they the ones Aton mentioned... the ones targeting us? Whether it''s just some of them or all, I''m still unsure.''


    As he made these observations, Kishiar spoke at just the right moment.


    "Those people are the first and second batch of today''s test applicants who entered our branch early this morning. Or, ''were'' would be more urate to say."


    Before the news of Duke Herne''s second son''s death brought knights storming into the southern branch of the Cavalry, there were already applicants present. While the knights had searched the premises, they didn''t excessively scrutinize or question these applicants. Their priority was to find any trace of Duke Herne''s son, his servant, and their horse, which might be hidden somewhere in the branch. They also considered it highly unlikely that the culprits weremoners or foreigners, who wouldn''t even know who Duke Herne''s son was.


    After Kishiar and Yuder left with the knights to see the body of Duke Herne''s son, all operations at the Cavalry branch were temporarily suspended. The members supervising the applications and tests apologized to the applicants and ceased their work until the Commander''s return.


    Everyone, forced into an abrupt break, had nothing to do but gather in small groups and discuss the ominous incident.


    Under normal circumstances, the Cavalry would stick with their own, applicants with other applicants, and imperial soldiers with other imperial soldiers, chatting among familiar faces. However, in the face of a horrifying and shocking murder, such distinctions became meaningless. The majority of those inside the branch were outside due to the investigation, contributing to this mingling.


    Without exception, they all mixed together, sharing their worries and spections. They wondered if anyone had seen anything suspicious, or if there had been any odd urrences since the day before. Among them were those who had just yesterday been discussing the legend of Yuder Aile.


    Among them, a young boy named Jack, who had narrowly escaped a duel with Yuder Aile, suddenly seemed to remember something and cautiously spoke up.


    ¡°Well, now that I think about it... I saw someone the other day while walking... someone who shouldn''t be here. That''s the only suspicious thing I can think of¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone who shouldn''t be here?¡±


    ¡°But I might be mistaken. It''s just too unbelievable¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is it, Jack?¡±


    Jack hesitated, wondering if he should speak, then responded softly.


    ¡°It''s, uh, Sera... my sister.¡±


    ¡°What? Sera?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Those who had escaped with Jack from the Star of Nagran''s southern stronghold unanimously rebutted his statement. Then, a young Awakener who had gone with Jack to submit an application to the underground fighting arena that day timidly raised his hand with a subdued voice.


    "I saw it too. At first, I thought I was mistaken and didn''t say anything... but if Jack saw it too, it must be true."


    "...Really? In this world?"


    "Could it be that she followed us here..."


    "But, actually, I was more concerned about someone else rather than Sera..."


    "Someone else? Who else did you see?"


    The young Awakener hesitated, then, gathering his courage, he finally spoke.


    "Before I met all of you... I was briefly in the Central region."


    Although he spoke vaguely, those affiliated with the Star of Nagran immediately understood what he meant. It implied that beforeing to the southern and western strongholds, the boy had briefly stayed in the central stronghold.


    "That time... I think I saw those people from there... this morning, when I stepped out briefly. Among the applicants..."


    "What? Really?"


    "No, what are you all talking about? South? Central? Sera? What does all this mean? Are you saying you saw some suspicious people we don''t know about?"


    Those unaware of their origins were puzzled, trying to understand, while the former the Star of Nagran Awakeners were momentarily caught in their own astonishment.


    Had it been before, they would have never revealed their origins to the Cavalry. However, the situation had changed; the children who had nearly died in the secret fighting arena had safely returned, and the Cavalry had not med them, instead offering them a way to live. This instilled a newfound sense of trust in their hearts.


    Crucially, those who remembered the conversation from the day before exchanged nces and nodded firmly.


    "That is..."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Speaking the truth was always a challenging task, especially when many were involved, and any misstep could endlessly spread the me. This made silence seem like the better option.


    Nevertheless, the Awakeners of the Star of Nagran, showing courage, broke their silence.


    "We''ve been together since we came to support this cause, a fact well-known to many. Earlier, out of fear, we couldn''t disclose where we came from, but in truth, we are... escapees from a group where only the Awakeners lived."


    "A group of only Awakeners? Does such a thing exist?"


    While the Cavalry members intertwined with the Star of Nagran in the west fell silent, sensing something familiar, the imperial special forces, unaware of this, looked puzzled. When one of them asked with a perplexed expression, Dagon, the young man named as their leader and who had brought them here, nodded.


    "Yes. It''s a ce formed in secret by those who, after awakening, fled persecution in their hometowns. There are a few stronghold viges with their own rules. At first, we thought it a safe haven, but over time, it didn''t feel entirely secure."


    And so, those with shared convictions secretly gathered and journeyed here, spurred by news that the Cavalry was recruiting new members.


    After exining how they arrived, Dagon continued with a somber expression."Not all at our former home wanted a quiet life away from the outside world. Some believed we should use our powers to gain nobility''s recognition and ensureplete safety. Others, and it''s hard to say, thought that having be powerful, we should... stand above the non-Awakener, or rather, the nobility."


    His risky statement shifted the mood drastically. Dagon, understanding their reaction, nodded. The beads of sweat on his forehead indicated the difficulty with which he spoke these words.


    "The reason we were startled by the people the children saw is that they would never leave that group, especially being spotted near a Cavalry branch... It''s unbelievable. They must have a sinister agenda. Especially Sera... She was a temporary leader of a stronghold. Why would shee here?"


    The decisive reason for the southern stronghold escapees, including Dagon, to leave was Sera''s overly close dealings with southern merchants during the sage''s absence.


    Sera, naturally anxious, grew worried whenmunication from the sage''s side in the capital ceased, fearing she''d have no way to defend the southern stronghold in an emergency.


    Although it was a tense time, with Nahan, who seemed like a disruptive element within the group, leaving with his followers, the atmosphere was incredibly tense between those sympathetic to his ideas and the sage''s followers. Sera, who blindly believed and revered anything the sage said, couldn''t properly mediate the internal conflict, and the situation worsened by the day.


    Then the southern merchants arrived in the vige. Initially, they seemed to be looking for Nahan, but even after learning he had left, they strangely remained at the stronghold.


    Although the intentions were unclear, it was customary in the Star of Nagran to ept any Awakener, so their actions were tolerated. Frankly, as the atmosphere worsened day by day, it was difficult to pay much attention to them.


    As the internal strife continued, injuries inevitably began to ur. Those Awakeners who desired only to live peacefully felt greatly threatened by this development. It was around this time that people began leaving the vige quietly.


    Up until then, Dagon had not considered leaving the vige. But then...


    "A monster suddenly appeared, putting the vige in peril. It was a problem that could have been easily resolved if we had united our strengths, as usual... But Sera, distrusting each other, started seeking external help," he exined.


    Sera, a follower of the sage, judged it too dangerous to unite with those following Nahan amidst the monster threat. She feared they might not fight properly, betray them, or stab them in the back.


    Therefore, she chose to ally with the southern merchants instead of Nahan''s followers and sessfully repelled the monster.


    This incident shocked both the sage''s and Nahan''s factions. The sage''s followers realized they could protect the vige without Nahan''s people, while Nahan''s faction was enraged at being excluded.


    The southern merchants rapidly became closer with Sera, even inviting their colleagues to the vige. People expressed discontent over this sudden development without exnation, but those who did were branded as Nahan''s followers and faced cold stares. Some were even confined to their homes for breaking the stronghold''s rules.


    While the original southern stronghold residents might have been oblivious, those from the western stronghold, including Dagon, found the situation iprehensible. They didn''t want to take sides and also found the southern merchants suspicious.


    At this time, a letter from a formerrade, Robel, about the Cavalry''s recruitment, came as a much-needed oasis. Robel, unlike the vague external rumors, provided practical information as someone involved with the Cavalry.


    Eventually, they left the vige, leading them to their current situation.


    Dagon didn''t mention names like Nahan or the sage directly in his story, but otherwise, he spoke quite candidly.


    "I believe you can now roughly guess why we were startled and suspicious. Sera always spoke ill of the Cavalry, using them of persecuting us. If she''s not here to capture us, her purpose is hard to fathom. It''s unlikely to be anything favorable to the Cavalry."


    "That makes sense. Is it the same with the central stronghold?" asked one of the Cavalry members seriously.


    Dagon shook his head slightly. "I''m not sure. There might be some from there who, like us, secretly escaped to join the Cavalry. But if so, why travel all this way? It would be much quicker to head to the capital. I certainly wouldn''t have done that."


    Indeed, for those living in the central location, heading to the capital would have been much faster. There seemed to be no reason for anyone eager to escape and join the Cavalry toe south instead.


    After pointing this out, Dagon hesitated for a moment before concluding his thoughts.


    "Perhaps our young ones misjudged the people they saw. But in a situation where the entire Cavalry could be suspected and endangered, I felt I couldn''t stay silent, knowing that such incidents were happening one after another. It might be helpful to find them and ascertain their purpose," Dagon said.


    Though his experience with polite speech was limited, making his manner of speaking quite awkward, the sincerity in his words was unmistakable. The other members of his party, nodding earnestly beside him, also conveyed this sincerity.


    The Cavalry members looked at each other seriously. With the Cavalry Commander, Yuder, and Kurga, who had led in their absence, all missing, it was now up to them to make a decision.


    Should they believe this story? Or should they doubt their identity and intentions?


    Should they wait for the Commander to return? Or should they verify it right away?


    "It must have been a tough decision. But in the end, everyone decided not to overlook the story and went to see the applicants," Kishiar, who had ryed the events so far to Yuder, said with a faint smile.


    "Isn''t it admirable? In a situation where the Cavalry was deemed in danger, they didn''t just wait but actively sought what they could do, showing how much they''ve grown."


    "Commander..."


    The faces of the surrounding members flushed with embarrassment at Kishiar''s praise, resembling dogs that expected to be scolded but were insteadmended.


    ¡®Well... Certainly, such initiative would have been unimaginable before.¡¯


    It''s not wise to just wait for the higher-ups to return. The Cavalry,prised of a few elite soldiers, had apletely different set of expected behaviorspared to regr soldiers, whose existence and best course of action typically involved following themands of their superiors.


    Yuder nced at his colleagues and then spoke with a softened demeanor.


    "So, what happened then?"


    "It turned out that there were more Awakeners from the Star of Nagran''s central stronghold among the applicants than initially thought. They pretended to be from different regions and used aliases to apply. At first, they denied it, but when the members and sessful applicants acted in unison, they were deceived and revealed their purpose."


    They managed to do all that? Yuder looked at the members again. The previously Awakeners of the Star of Nagran, who had been peeking out, suddenly became extremely bashful when their eyes met Yuder''s.


    "...To set such a perfect trap, you guys have done something remarkable."


    "Right?"


    Kishiar''s smile deepened.


    "Their purpose was to infiltrate the Cavalry under someone''s orders. Who exactly gave the orders is still unclear, but we''ll find out soon enough."


    Who else would give orders to infiltrate the Cavalry from the Star of Nagran?


    Yuder, thinking of the sage, responded.


    "...I see."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    The events that followed were easily inferred without hearing them. Those who imed to havee from the central stronghold of the Star of Nagran were likely bewildered and panicked, having their identities and intentions thoroughly exposed before they could even infiltrate the Cavalry.


    "The Star of Nagran, even if belonging to the same group, members from different strongholds barely know each other. With internal strife brewing beneath the surface and the Cavalry''s recruitment of new members causing upheaval, coordination in such a situation was unlikely."


    It was Yuder who had anticipated the likelihood of their downfall due to internal conflicts, based on memories from his previous life. And it was Kishiar who had spread the news of the massive second batch recruitment of members without conditions, and had nned to weaken the Sage¡¯s and Nahan¡¯s group by leaking the list of the Cavalry''s coborators.


    Now, these predictions and ns wereing to fruition, benefiting them as expected.


    Yuder looked at the faces of his colleagues and the former Awakener members of the Star of Nagran, who were smiling despite being embarrassed.


    He had already guessed from the west that the sage would start acting seriously from his stronghold in the south. The original n was to weed out the applicants in the south before leaving and clean up the surroundings.


    But he hadn''t anticipated that things would be resolved in this manner before he even made his move. It felt quite novel to him, especially the method used for selection being a ruse. Even Yuder, had he been here, would not have thought of such a tactic.


    The ruse conducted by the southern branch members and the sessful applicants of the Star of Nagran was, in fact, quite simple.First, the sessful applicants loitered near the Awakeners from the central stronghold, dropping conversations that hinted they were from the same Star of Nagran. Then, the members acted as if the situation in the Cavalry was dire, sneakily leaking fake information desirable to any spy, and pretending to share serious inside information with the applicants.


    To the central stronghold''s Awakeners, it seemed as if these applicants were on the same mission as themselves and had already infiltrated the Cavalry, gathering sufficient information ¨C a perfect misdirection.


    In their eagerness, these individuals approached the applicants first, unwittingly revealing their own identities and intentions. The Cavalry members sessfully identified all of them without shedding a drop of blood.


    ¡®If it were me, I would have just used my powers on all the applicants to quickly reveal their true colors. Even the Cavalry of my previous life would have done the same.¡¯


    However, the fact that the present members chose a different method, a ruse, was probably because they had a simr experience in the west and discovered that it could be surprisingly effective.


    Who had given them that experience? It was none other than Kishiar La Orr standing before them.


    The fact that the same person can make entirely different choices depending on their experiences and what they learn had been observed several times by Yuder while watching the Cavalry members, but it had never struck him as clearly as it did today.


    "Anyway, yes. It was a splendid method to uncover the enemies'' identities, but before we could capture them, something unexpected happened. In fact, that''s the real cause of what''s happening right now."


    As Yuder regained hisposure, Kishiar smiled and began to speak. His gaze swept over the confused enemies and the suspicious figures caught in between, their whole bodies concealed.


    "All the spies we thought we had identified were ounted for, except for a southern Awakener witnessed by the sessful applicants. You must have heard by now who that is, right?"


    "Are you referring to the person who was the temporary leader of the southern stronghold?"


    Was her name Sera? Yuder mulled over the unfamiliar name.


    "Yes. Surprisingly, at the time the spies were active, she did not target this branch but aimed elsewhere. Can you guess where?"


    Yuder''s mind raced.


    If the children, including Jack, were not mistaken, then she must havee here with a purpose. It wouldn''t have been strange for someone entrusted with a critical mission of overseeing the stronghold in the sage''s absence not toe to this branch, especially if she wasn''t aiming to infiltrate the Cavalry. If infiltration wasn''t the goal, it would have been logical for her to assist or guide the central stronghold''s Awakeners who were unfamiliar with the south.


    But instead, she targeted somewhere else at the same time?


    Then why, for what reason, and where did she aim?


    There was only one other usible answer.


    ''She was said to have formed close ties with the Southern merchants. And those behind the recent death of the second prince of Herne were precisely them. Considering their objective wasn¡¯t just to overturn Herne but also to frame and harm the Cavalry...''


    The conclusion that the ''others targeting the Cavalry'' Aton had mentioned after being knocked out by Yuder were the Sage and the Star of Nagran.


    Reversing this line of thought, the situation appeared in a new light.


    What would the Southern merchants have thought if they had early ess to the sage¡¯s ns in the South through their cooperative rtionship with Sera? Naturally, they would have devised a way to inflict the maximum damage on the Cavalry, adding the Sage''s ns to their own schemes.


    ''Once entangled in a cooperative rtionship, it can intertwine two or three times more.''


    The word ''cooperation'' implies mutual support. If the Southern merchants had helped Sera and the Southern stronghold, then it meant that Sera would have also assisted the Southern merchants when they requested help.


    The scenario of the Southern merchants proposing to help Sera and the Southern Stronghold again, cunningly interjecting themselves into this n, easily formed in Yuder¡¯s mind. The stronghold was already at great risk due to internal conflicts, so refusing their help would have been more surprising.


    It was uncertain how much the Sage knew about the Southern merchants, but ultimately, it seemed clear that Sera had moved with them.


    The Southern merchants must have known how the Star of Nagran would move and even how the Second Prince of Herne would die. The next target for them could only be one thing.


    ''The people who left the Cavalry branch for a while to investigate the death of the Second Prince of Herne they had killed.''


    More precisely... the center of the Cavalry, Commander Kishiar La Orr.


    He was an Awakener, but his exact abilities remained unclear, and many doubted and questioned even his possession of the Divine Sword. Known to be physically frail, not very bright, foolish, and fond of frivolities, there couldn¡¯t be an easier yet impactful target.


    Moreover, Kishiar had sent even his deputy Nathan Zuckerman ahead somewhere after concluding the investigation of the Second Prince of Herne¡¯s body and had boarded a carriage with only Yuder.


    Yuder''s reputation had indeed soared after resolving the incident in the west, but it hadn''t reached the level of his previous life where his mere existence inspired fear. He was still a novice, not even a year into revealing his name to the world, and he had not directly confronted the Southern merchants during his time in the west. If they considered him merely an inexperienced youth to contend with, it wouldn¡¯t have been strange for them to feel confident, especially with the additional strength of Sera and others from the Southern stronghold on their side.


    And in fact, even Yuder had secretly disembarked from the carriage midway.


    Kishiar had been alone on his return to the branch.


    The moment Yuder realized this, a chill simr to a shiver ran through his entire body. His eyes deepened, and a dark, ominous voice flowed from his parched lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, they even targeted the carriage carrying the Commander?¡±


    Although he phrased it as a possibility, his conviction was almost certain.


    And as if confirming Yuder¡¯s thought, Kishiar slowly nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    A deep, silent sigh escaped. A mix of incredulity and anger bubbled up from deep within.


    Knowing Kishiar¡¯s true abilities, he was aware that Kishiar would not fall victim to a sudden attack. What infuriated him was the fact that he himself had not been there.


    Yuder, trying his best to calm his emotions, asked,


    ¡°¡­Does the blood on your clothes also stem from that incident?¡±


    "It would seem so," came the nonchnt reply.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    ¡°¡­Does the blood on your clothes also stem from that incident?¡±


    "It would seem so," came the nonchnt reply.


    Kishiar, upon this remark, nced briefly at the bloodstains on his garment, acknowledging them anew. Though not a matter of great concern to him, Yuder remembered the intense pounding of his heart when he first saw those stains from afar, the memory still vivid.


    As Yuder''s gaze grew increasingly cold, Kishiar exined the recent events with a smile. "After dispatching my assistant, on my way back to the branch, the carriage suddenly lost direction and started shaking uncontrobly. Then arrows came flying out of nowhere. Stepping outside, I was confronted by unfamiliar assants."


    It would sound odd to say that sudden attacks like blind arrows piercing his carriage weremon, but for Kishiar, such incidents had be almost routine. Ever since the previous Emperor''s passing, attempts on the life of Emperor Keilusa and his entourage were nearly a daily urrence.


    Even while living inconspicuously in Peletta, Kishiar faced clever assassination attempts now and then. Known as a man marked for death, there were always those who desired to hasten his end.


    Within the wildly shaking carriage, Kishiar sat quietly, maintaining his bnce as if he were in another world, thanks to his subtle mastery of force, an almost unreal sight.


    "My Lord Duke Peletta! Are you alright?" shouted the coachman, opening the small door connecting to the carriage''s interior, his voice loud with concern and rm. He suggested leaping out at a clearer spot, given the uncontrolled speed of the horses. Kishiar, unsurprised, nodded in agreement."That seems wise," he concurred.


    "I''m sorry! I''ll try to stop the horses..." the coachman began.


    "No need. I''ll get down first and deal with the enemies. That will divert their attention, and you can continue driving," Kishiar advised calmly.


    "What?" The coachman, dodging arrows, was astonished, not having noticed that the arrows had been missing their target all along, thanks to Kishiar''s push-and-pull abilities.


    "It''s too dangerous to abruptly stop the carriage, for both you and the horses. Why risk lives needlessly here?" Kishiar reasoned, still smiling.


    "But...!" the coachman protested, still baffled.


    "Just a bit further is the Cavalry branch. Break through at the first chance and call for reinforcements. A few might follow, but if you trust my words and don''t dy, it''s doable."


    This suggestion of seeking support was unexpected to the coachman, who had thought Kishiar intended to flee alone. Yet Kishiar offered no further exnation.


    The carriage door suddenly swung open with a loud noise, without being touched. Despite the perilously swaying door, Kishiar rose, stepping out as if about to descendfortably.


    "Not now... My Lord!" The coachman, thinking it wasn''t the right time to open the door, cried out in rm. To his astonishment, Kishiarnded lightly on the ground without any apparent impact. Amid the coachman''s astounded gaze, the barrage of arrows ceased, and the faces of the mysterious assants began to emerge.


    Thanks to Kishiar''s foresight, the carriage, unnoticed by anyone, found its path surprisingly clear ahead. The coachman, realizing that everything had unfolded as Kishiar predicted, clenched his teeth and steered the horses towards the southern branch, speeding away as he caught ast glimpse of the assants converging on the Duke of Peletta.


    Watching the carriage disappear, Kishiar surveyed his surroundings with an inscrutable smile. There were about fifteen assants in total. They seemed too conspicuous for assassins, dressed not in battle gear but in ordinary civilian clothes, some cloaked in robes that didn''t stand out much.


    Most notably, they appeared to be Awakeners.


    Their eyes shone with excitement and tremor, weapons at the ready. Yet, within those eyes, there was an unmistakable trace of fear and uncertainty, unfamiliar with the situation at hand. Surrounded by them, Kishiar, unfazed and smiling, kindly initiated the conversation.


    "So many guests to greet in such a ce. Shouldn''t you at least tell me where you''re from?"


    "We are...," someone began to reply.


    "Don''t answer him. Remember, the Duke of Peletta is an Awakener too! Get back!"


    A woman interrupted, likely the group''s leader.


    ¡°Sera¡­¡±


    Kishiar pretended not to hear her name, muttered by the hesitant assants, but he made sure to remember it.


    Paying attention elsewhere while keeping his ears open for crucial information was one of his specialties.


    They knew who Kishiar was. Their pursuit and attack indicated that this wasn''t a spontaneous encounter but a premeditated ambush, possibly connected to the untimely death of the Second Prince of Herne and the fact that Kishiar might be absent from the southern branch.


    It seemed impossible unless they were behind the Second Prince of Herne''s death.


    Sera, the apparent leader, didn''t strike Kishiar as exceptionally skilled or powerful, leading him to wonder who truly orchestrated this group. With a seemingly vacant gaze, Kishiar''s mind worked rapidly, drawing near-urate conclusions that others might miss.


    Before Kishiar could identify the ''real'' leader within the group, the assants, deciding they couldn''t dy further, charged again.


    "You three, follow the carriage! The rest, proceed as nned! Block the path so he can''t escape!"


    Three were chasing the carriage. Kishiar hoped the coachman remembered his instructions and didn''t look back.


    As Sera gave the order, the attackmenced in a somewhat coordinated manner. Lacking the finesse of professional assassins or the refined strength of Cavalry members, the Awakener assants made up for their inexperience with their extraordinary abilities.


    They showed signs of training, albeit unorthodox.


    Kishiar, using his mastery of push and pull forces, moved swiftly, dodging the attacks. He could move faster but deliberately moderated his speed to narrowly evade, provoking his adversaries further.


    "D*mn it! How does he dodge like that?"


    "My arrows can''t reach him!"


    "Fools. That must be the Duke''s power. Don''t get entangled! Keep attacking!"


    Even as she spoke, Sera''s face contorted in response to the unexpected turn of events.


    The Duke of Peletta, arrogantly alone and without even drawing the sword at his waist, was an impressive figure. Despite rumors of his frailty, his tall stature and solid build were initially startling. They thought him no serious threat, assuming his ability to merely evade attacks was the extent of his power. Yet, frustratingly, they couldn''tnd a single blow on him.


    The n was straightforward: swiftly strike a blow at the Duke of Peletta and the core of the Cavalry, then retreat. Lingering inbat within the city, even in its outskirts, was not advantageous for them.


    "Sh*t."


    Beside Sera, arade fiercelyunched a sharpened twig like a dagger at the Duke of Peletta. Kishiar, however, evaded this and other simultaneous attacks with eel-like agility, his fluttering clothes getting nicked and torn by the sharp assaults, almost gracelessly.


    How could he so effortlessly dodge the attacks of over ten assants? And as time passed, it seemed increasingly as if Kishiar was getting better at predicting their individual moves, an impossible thought that, in fact, was true. Kishiar was deliberately observing their attacks to gather information, a concept beyond Sera''s understanding.


    As the notion that they might be overpowered by the Duke of Peletta dawned on Sera, she, gripped by anxiety, unwittingly nced towards the coborator who had suggested this assault and revealed the opportunity. One of the Southern merchants, cloaked in a robe and aiding in the attack, felt her gaze and turned his head, signaling not yet time to retreat.


    They had said once the Duke of Peletta was taken down, they would create an escape route for the Southern merchants. With the n not going as expected, Sera wondered if it was time to deploy that method.


    However, the merchant, catching Sera''s look, firmly shook his head, indicating it wasn''t yet time to fall back.


    Just as Sera was about to bite her lip and order a change in attack pattern, she locked eyes with Kishiar''s piercing red gaze, which had been watching her all along. Feeling as if her thoughts and emotions wereid bare, she flinched, and in that moment, Kishiar spoke up cheerfully.


    "Found you. You''re the real ''head'' leading these people."


    The identified Southern merchant stiffened momentarily. Before he could react, Kishiar, who had been evading until then, charged at him with incredible speed, a stark contrast to his previous movements. The merchant struggled, iling his weapon as Kishiar grasped his throat.


    Another Southern merchant shouted something in an unfamiliarnguage and began rummaging for something in his clothing.


    Before it could be recognized, whatever it was, an unseen force exploded from Kishiar, pushing everyone back with immense pressure.


    Sera and herrades, caught off guard, screamed and tumbled backward.


    "Ah!"


    "What is this...!"


    They spat out the dust, trying to steady their dizzied heads.


    Through the settling dust, they saw the Duke of Peletta, now wielding a silvery sword.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 723


    Kishiar, who had so far faced his enemies with ease without wielding a weapon, drew his sword in response to an instinctual warning. It was a rare decision for him, as he typically acted based on thorough rational judgment rather than instinct.


    However, this decision was spot-on. The moment he grasped the divine sword, an unusual surge of magic power burst forth from the cloaked figures around him.


    Kishiar, a mage with superior magic power sensitivity, could clearly sense the flow and danger of this power. It wasn''t themon kind of magic one usually encountered. In an age where magic was fading, this was a rare, pure force capable of wondrous feats.


    Facing this formless, threatening force was perilous, but fortunately, Kishiar was not only an Awakener and a swordmaster but also a mage and sometimes even a priest.


    Feeling the surge of magic power, he pushed away a cloaked man he had been holding with a ''push force'', while simultaneously drawing the sword, wrapped in in cloth, from its sheath with a ''pull force''. The sword, unassuming in appearance, was the divine sword Orr.


    The rumor that Duke Peleta had be the new owner of the divine sword Orr was disbelieved for two reasons: the strong bias against the notion of such a divine sword being carried so casually, and a magic artifact attached to the sheath before the journey that diminished recognition. This artifact, often used by nobles to protect treasures from thieves, blurred the perception of its appearance.


    The sword itself, stripped ofter-added jewels and decorations, was exceedingly sharp and silvery, but otherwise unremarkable.Yet, a divine sword is a divine sword.


    Unbeknownst to many, it was as adept at cutting ''power'' as it was at slicing physical forms.


    At the moment when magic power swirled violently around, Kishiar swung his arm wielding Orr. If Yuder had seen it, he would have recognized the immense power in the smooth, unexaggerated movement. But he was not there.


    Time seemed to slow down as the silvery de cut through something invisible, a sensation both eerie and fascinating. Kishiar watched the sword''s trajectory without blinking.


    Only after slicing through thest of the escaping magic power did Kishiar slowly close and open his eyes.


    Then, as if the world had been waiting, it resumed its pace, and the once powerful magic, nowpletely devoid of its strength, dispersed in all directions.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    No one fully grasped what had transpired, only perceiving an invisible force exploding and copsing around them.


    Those who fell did not realize that if Kishiar had not quickly drawn his sword, they would have been swept away by the dangerous magic, meeting a far worse fate.


    Even among swordmasters, Kishiar had aplished a feat few would dare to attempt, yet he remainedposed. He merely observed the result of using the divine sword''s power for the first time, a power he had only known in theory until now.


    "Oh, it seems a bit of blood has stained my robe."


    In the moment he had pushed away the person he had caught to slice through the flow of magic power, their blood had seemingly smeared on his garment. Kishiar turned his gaze towards them, seemingly flustered that things had not gone as intended.


    Peeking through the overturned robes, the distinctive red skin of the Southern people was visible. It seemed that those d in robes, hiding their skin, were all Southerners.


    Suspicious Southerners wielding strange magic in such a ce, and an Awakener at that. There was only one identity that came to mind.


    A smile returned to Kishiar''s face, which had vanished while he wielded the sword.


    "To think they woulde to me before I even started searching. Sending my precious assistant and adjutant was in vain. But this strange flow of magic power... It doesn''t seem to be a mage''s doing. What trickery is this?"


    Seeing Kishiar like this, Sera and her fellowpanions were seized by an indescribable fear. Despite everything that had happened, they still could notprehend the extent of Duke Peletta''s abilities or what he had just done with the sword.


    Ignorance of one''s opponent quickly turned into fear.


    Sera decided they couldn''t waste any more time here aiding the Southern merchants and hurriedly stood up.


    This ce was near the southern branch of the Cavalry anyway. Although it was regrettable that their mission was iplete, escaping safely was the priority.


    "Damn it¡­ everyone, get up quickly!"


    "Ugh¡­ Ughhh¡­"


    "Hmm. Leaving already?"


    Duke Peletta asked, his eyes wide with genuine curiosity, his swordden hand hanging loosely. His demeanor appeared chilling to onlookers.


    Come to think of it, he had been like this from the start. Ever since he jumped out of the ambushed carriage, he had never shown a moment of panic orck ofposure.


    How could a sane human act in such a manner? It made one wonder if the rumors about him being an unpredictable madman might actually be true, despite the falsehoods in many of his tales.


    Near Sera, gasping for breath, a Southern merchant spoke in a low voice.


    "It seems Duke Peletta being alone here was no coincidence. It looks like something must have happened at the ce where we originally nned to evade to."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Right now, tremendous power is stirring in two ces: where our helpers are staying and here. We underestimated the power Duke Peletta possesses. It was our misjudgment."


    Sera remembered that one of the Southern merchants had the ability to sensitively detect the flow of power. Thanks to this ability, they had quickly detected the movement of monsters approaching their southern base, providing significant assistance.


    Now, it seemed this ability was not limited to sensing monsters but also the power of humans.


    "So, does that mean we have no way to escape from here now? You said you could find us a way out!"


    "I never said that. There is still a way out. But you''ll have to buy us more time¡­"


    As the Southern merchant was about to continue, he suddenly turned his head, sensing something. Then, from a distance, shouts were heard.


    "Duke!"


    "The Duke is over there!"


    ¡°...¡±


    In silence, the urgently approaching figures were not from the Cavalry but were d in Imperial Army uniforms, unmistakably reinforcements for Kishiar. Why the Cavalry was absent remained a mystery, but it seemed that the coachman had managed to reach them properly. Kishiar, with a smile on his face, waved his hand and spoke.


    "Are you nning to continue fighting? I''d prefer if you surrendered at this point."


    Sera bit her lip. Reinforcements had indeed arrived. It felt like everything hadpletely fallen apart.


    However, the Southern merchants appeared rtively calm, and it was clear they still had a n up their sleeve. Sera decided to trust them and not give up just yet. If there was any way to escape, she was willing to help.


    "Everyone, snap out of it! We need to attack first to survive!"


    Her shout awakened herpanions, who one by one stood up and began to confront Duke Peletta and the approaching reinforcements.


    But why was this happening? Though they intended only to engage Duke Peletta and then retreat, upon regaining their senses, they found themselves nearly at the southern branch of the Cavalry, caught between the reinforcements and Duke Peletta.


    "What is this...!"


    Incredibly, at that location were the members from the Star of Nagran''s central stronghold, who were supposed to fake support for the Cavalry today, and they were already in a standoff with the Cavalry. The detestable members of the Cavalry cheered upon seeing their leader safely returned.


    "Commander!"


    "I''ve heard the rough story from the Imperial Army. You must have had a tough time with the sudden situation."


    While the Cavalry rejoiced, the Star of Nagran''s forces were filled with silent shock.


    The members from the central Stronghold, who hade down to the south to prepare for infiltrating the Cavalry and had received help from Sera, recognized her and the southern stronghold''s Awakeners, widening their eyes in disbelief.


    Exchanges of bewildered looksmunicated their mutual inability to understand why each was in this situation, but the chaotic standoff left no room for conversation.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1123 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 724


    What in the world was this situation?


    The prey was supposed to be the Cavalry, but it seemed they were the ones being hunted.


    Could it be that the Cavalry knew their n from the very beginning?


    The Awakeners of the Star of Nagran vehemently denied such a possibility in their minds, but their hearts told a different story. They struggled to break free from the chaos, but no path of escape from the Cavalry''s encirclement was in sight.


    Yet, even in such dire straits, the southern merchants remained quietly on the sidelines, offering no significant assistance. Their eyes, cold and detached, watched the Star of Nagran Awakeners fall and suffer, unlike their previous friendly demeanor.


    One of them had narrowly escaped the clutches of Duke Peletta, yet instead of harboring vengeance, they seemed preupied with something else.


    It was unclear what these seemingly observant and waiting merchants desired, but Sera fervently hoped it was the promised opportunity for escape, thus she protected them with all her might, as promised.Even Duke Peletta, who seemed to have easily gained the upper hand after reuniting with his men and issuing seamless orders, was keenly observing them.


    "Commander, we''ve almost finished arranging our members to protect the buildings around the branch and evacuating the civilians. Shall we now start suppressing them with our powers?"


    "We should, but... I hesitate."


    "Pardon?"


    "Didn''t you notice? There are those among them who have cleverly inserted themselves without using much power."


    Presumably, these were the southern merchants they had missed in the west.


    What exactly was that strange magic attack they attempted earlier? Was it a one-time act? Kishiar was disturbed by their cunningly passive behavior, as he hadn''t yet fully understood the cause of the attack.


    To Kishiar, they seemed like people waiting for something.


    What were they waiting for? The right moment to unleash a second attack on the Cavalry, inflicting damage? An opportunity to escape? Or something else entirely?


    It was hard to guarantee that a simr attack, if attempted again, would be thwarted at the right moment. The oue of that magic power flow, once properly formed, was even beyond Kishiar''s spection.


    If a more skilled and experienced mage had been present, perhaps more could have been gleaned from the attempt and failure of the attack. Unfortunately, there was no such person there.


    If they were indeed waiting tounch that strange magic attack again, Kishiar decided he couldn''t recklessly send in the Cavalry. Those not versed in magic wouldn''t be able to perceive and react to the flow of magic power as quickly and urately as Kishiar, risking severe damage.


    Therefore, he temporarily postponed his n to start suppressing them right after finishing the evacuation and preparations around the branch. Instead, he persistently observed the southern merchants, lost in thought.


    What could be a safe response that would minimize damage and quickly reveal their intentions? What were they waiting for, and what did they desire to achieve by doing this?


    Kishiar La Orr¡¯s mind raced over a metaphorical board, pieces and markers moving across it, drawing dozens of potential tactics and oues.


    At the end of his contemtion, Kishiar arrived at a conclusion he deemed the best.


    "It was difficult to discern their intentions, but one thing was clear. If they were nning to confront the Cavalry, they inevitably had to be concerned about the whereabouts of another person besides me."


    Kishiar hinted at this with a knowing wink towards Yuder, clearly believing Yuder would understand who he was referring to.


    Of course, he meant Yuder Aile, Kishiar''s assistant.


    When the enemies ambushed, Kishiar had been alone. The absence of Nathan Zuckerman and Yuder Aile, who should have been by his side, was not a concern when Kishiar was solitary. However, the situation changed once he regrouped with his subordinates.


    Outnumbered, and with Yuder Aile, known as one of the Cavalry''s strongest forces, yet to appear, the enemy, if rational, would have realized that Duke Peletta being alone was not mere coincidence and would be on high alert for Yuder''s return.


    Nathan Zuckerman was also a knight of considerable skill, but his true capabilities remained unpublicized.


    With this in mind, Kishiar saw clearly what he needed to do.


    If the enemy''s objective was unknown, the best course was to present them with an opportunity ¨C albeit one that seemed so but was actually a trap.


    "It seemed best to feign carelessness. So, that''s what I did."


    "That''s...."


    Yuder, who had been listening quietly, suddenly furrowed his brow and began to speak, then stopped himself.


    ''To think, he didn''t wield his weapon even when facing over ten foes, yet drew his divine sword feeling instinctive danger¡­ He deliberately feigned carelessness before the enemy?''


    It was an understanding yet perilously risky choice, uncharacteristic of the usual Kishiar. But precisely because of that, the reason behind such a choice felt all the more apparent.


    If Kishiar, who usually sought to minimize harm to his allies, went to such lengths to discern the southern merchants'' intentions, it meant he judged the situation as extremely dangerous had their attack seeded.


    Known for prioritizing safety, Kishiar was also someone who wouldn''t hesitate to shed his own blood if deemed necessary, a realization Yuder had alreadye to in a previous life.


    The image of Kishiar, who had once stood bare against the colossal Pethuamet, throwing himself into destruction, momentarily shed in Yuder''s mind, chilling his hands. But he bit his lip, casting away the memory.


    ''No. Seeing that he''s unharmed now, his feigned carelessness must not have been too perilous. Let''s continue listening.''


    Yet, his twitching eyebrows and the cold expression couldn''tpletely hide Yuder''s emotions.


    "If it was an act of carelessness, how did you¡­ go about it?"


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? I loudlyined of exhaustion from using too much power in my frail body, told them to leave the rest to my assistant and adjutant sent on errands, and pretended to go inside for a drink. It''s natural to be thirsty after a fight."


    "Is that all?"


    "That''s all."


    Kishiar smiled faintly. Yuder blinked and looked at the surrounding members. Their sparkling eyes and nodding heads confirmed that Kishiar''s words were true.


    ''Really?''


    Yuder hesitated momentarily before asking.


    "Did they¡­ believe you?"


    "They did."


    It was uncertain how convincing Kishiar''s acting had been, but apparently, the enemies had truly believed his ruse. With Yuder Aile, the most powerful hero of the West, confirmed to be away and Kishiar, the Cavalry Commander with unknown abilities, having retreated inside the branch, the enemies finally revealed their true colors.


    "Not long after I feigned carelessness and went inside, I began to sense the signs of that magic attack again. However, it was heading in a slightly different direction than I had anticipated."


    Kishiar, prepared to emerge at any moment using his Awakener abilities, leaped out with his divine sword the instant he sensed the signs.


    But what caught his eye was neither his members trying to fend off the attack nor the appearance of the enemies. They were all staring upwards, faces etched with shock, having discovered something.


    Kishiar too halted in his tracks, realizing that the massive flow of power he had sensed as the sign of an attack was now condensing above their heads.


    Lifting his gaze, he saw a dark crack tearing through the sky like paper, its ominous and eerie presence looming over them.


    "...That crack was it?" asked Yuder.


    Kishiar nodded in confirmation.


    "Yes."


    The sudden appearance of the bizarre crack left everyone bewildered. A crack that tore through space signified the imminent emergence of monsters.


    ''Suddenly, here, in this ce?!''


    ''What is this? How can a crack ur in a city?''


    Cracks that spawned monsters did not follow any predictable patterns in terms of timing or location. However, there were certainly areas where they appeared more frequently and others where they were rarer. As a result, people chose to live away from ces where cracksmonly appeared. Cities, especially, were areas where cracks appeared less frequently, and the empire''s capital was famous for not having experienced a single crack in a thousand years, thanks to the magic blessed by the Archmage Luma.


    But now, a crack had suddenly appeared right above the Cavalry branch in the middle of such a city.


    While the members of the Cavalry and the Star of Nagran were in a flurry, anticipating the appearance of monsters, Kishiar was the first to regain hisposure.


    ''No. No, this isn''t right. This crack is different from the ordinary ones that spawn monsters.''


    Ordinary cracks would immediately spew out monsters and then disappear, but this one merely hovered in ce, showing no signs of releasing anything even after several minutes.


    Kishiar had seen such a peculiar crack before.


    It was in the Great Sarain Forest in the West.


    A strange crack that simply existed and then vanished within the forest that only grew denser no matter how much it was cut down. And the sight of Yuder Aile, who alone did not panic but stared at it gravely.


    Yuder''s exhausted voice speaking of a ''disaster'' echoed in Kishiar''s mind.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1125 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 725


    A strange crack that simply existed and then vanished within the forest that only grew denser no matter how much it was cut down. And the sight of Yuder Aile, who alone did not panic but stared at it gravely.


    Yuder''s exhausted voice speaking of a ''disaster'' echoed in Kishiar''s mind.


    "You must have seen the strange cracks that appeared in the west, when the monsters began acting oddly. Do you remember?"


    "I have seen simr things before¡­"


    Yuder asserted that this was merely the beginning. He described it as a quiet sparkle, a signal re before countless disasters and hardships, like the calm before a storm.


    Kishiar vividly remembered the expression on Yuder''s face as he told this tale.


    Always known for his impassiveness, Yuder, upon closer inspection, actually had a surprisingly wide range of emotions. Although he appeared cold, within him burned a me far more intense than others.But his expression at that moment...


    It was utterly devoid of anything.


    All that made him human seemed to have been stripped away, leaving behind only dusty and hollow eyes, faintly reflecting ancient dust and a chilling coldness. The Yuder that Kishiar thought he knew, or believed he knew, had vanished, reced by someone worn down by a terrible solitude, echoing a hollow voice.


    Only those who had faced death could understand the weight of that emptiness. Kishiar felt it not with his mind, but with something deeper.


    Even at his brightest, burning fiercely and brilliantly, the deepest part of him harbored a concealed void, akin to the ckened ash left where everything had burned away.


    Even when revealing his goal to ''once again avert the disaster facing the world'', Yuder''s eyes held a resignation, as if he naturally expected Kishiar not to believe him.


    His expression, ustomed to self-doubt, spoke the truth without any trace of grievance or desire to persuade, more harrowing in a way than his physically battered and prostrate form.


    Somewhere deep within Kishiar, a long groan of pain echoed¡­


    "¡­Commander?"


    In the midst of discussing something crucial, Yuder stopped and cautiously addressed Kishiar, who was silently staring at him, concern evident in his now dark andughter-less eyes.


    ¡®What happened back then? Was there something serious?¡¯


    As if trying to discern some hidden trace of an untold story, Kishiar''s intense yet worried gaze met Yuder''s, eliciting a soft sigh.


    "Sorry. It just struck me how miraculous it was for the assistant to arrive here so timely."


    "Excuse me? What do you mean by that¡­"


    The unexpected and somewhat awkward remark caused a frown to form on Yuder''s brow, while the man chuckled softly, continuing the conversation.


    "As soon as the crack appeared, everyone panicked, thinking monsters were about to emerge. They tried to flee, but fortunately, we remembered the simr cracks we''d seen in the west and managed to avoid being swept up in the chaos."


    Kishiar, recalling the cracks he had seen in the Great Sarain Forest and Yuder''s words, immediatelymanded the bewildered crowd, "Monsters won''t appear; keep your focus on the enemy." Without his directive, they would have missed the southern merchants, disguised in robes, attempting to slip away.


    Upon hearing Kishiar''s affirmation, it wasn''t just the Cavalry or the Imperial Army that regained theirposure, but also the members of the Star of Nagran.


    "Are you telling me you were about to leave us behind just now?! Is that what you meant by clearing the way? What in the world is that strange crack?"


    "No, that''s not it. It''s hard to exin here, but please trust us¡­"


    "What''s going on, Sera? Are you here under hismand? As far as I know, that shouldn''t be the case. Why have youe this far? Weren''t you from the South supposed to return today? And who are those suspicious people?"


    Sera, shocked by the Southern merchants'' attempt to escape, raised her voice, forgetting the standoff. The merchants, not intending any harm, tried to calm her, but now a member of the Central stronghold Awakeners, suspicious of Sera, intervened.


    The seed of distrust, once sown, spread like wildfire.


    It was then that a chill began to circte among the Awakeners of the Star of Nagran. The Central stronghold gathered with their own, the Southern stronghold with theirs, and the merchants huddled together, exchanging nces and words.


    From a distance, Kishiar, with the keen sense of a swordmaster, easily grasped the conversations without moving a finger.


    The Central stronghold Awakeners, losing trust in the Southern stronghold for not following the Sage''s orders and engaging in dubious activities with the strangers.


    The Southern stronghold Awakeners, suspecting but unable to fully confront the Southern merchants they had moved with, unsure how to extract themselves from this situation.


    And the silent Southern merchants.


    With each group''s motives and benefits differing, mutual distrust prevented the battle from progressing, leading to a stalemate.


    A situation simmering with tension, yet on the verge of exploding.


    Yuder appeared from the sky at that very moment.


    "That''s how it happened."


    Having learned the whole story, Yuder sighed deeply.


    Though many events had unfolded where he had been, the situation with Kishiar was even more intense. In the short time Yuder was away, returning alone by carriage to the Cavalry branch, Kishiar had faced an ambush and even used his divine sword to fend off an unknown attack, tensing his muscles to the point of stiffness.


    However, it was fortunate that he had managed to turn the situation to their advantage without injury.


    "It''s to be expected, but¡­"


    Kishiar, immensely powerful but with little experience using his abilities, still had to be cautious about his health and the issue of containment. Knowing he was a brilliant strategist and swordmaster who could slice through walls with a twig, a battle against multiple opponents was still perilously risky. Moreover, he had used more strength than usual sinceing South, adding to his fatigue.


    Although his condition had improved with Yuder''s assistance, exerting himself again today would have undoubtedly drained him significantly, even if he appeared fine on the surface.


    Yet, looking at Kishiar''s brazen smile, one wouldn''t guess he had just faced over a dozen opponents alone. His usual self, a true Kishiar La Orr, was indeed a relief to see.


    "Regardless of there being no major incident, those who attacked will pay their dues."


    Yuder''s icy gaze swept over the Awakeners of the Southern stronghold and the robed Southern merchants.


    He clenched and unclenched his fist, gauging the strength that remained within him. Although not in apletely rxed state due to the excessive energy expended while dealing with Aton, he was confident enough to take down those lurking adversaries.


    The crack still floated in the sky, existing without any noticeable change. In his memory, such cracks in the Great Sarain Forest had been followed by a surge of monsters, but this had never been the case in the South.


    ¡®In my previous life in the South, such silent cracks appeared in various ces more than ten times before a major earthquake urred. There were no instances of monsters appearing then. If this is the beginning of something simr, the likelihood is high that it will repeat. But in the Great Sarain Forest, the appearance of these cracks led to an increase in monsters, so certainty is elusive.¡¯


    The earthquake in his previous life''s South had urred several yearster. It had been difficult to gather information, as it was only after everything had passed that people reported witnessing such cracks.


    But could it be that even back then, these cracks had formed in this manner?


    Could cracks be created by human power?


    The words of Aton floated in his mind, continuously breeding questions.


    ¡®The one thing that''s clear is that to find answers, we must capture those Southern merchants.¡¯


    Already half-intent on punishing them for the attack on Kishiar, the added need to extract information seemed to invigorate him with newfound strength.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1125 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 726


    Yuder turned his head to gaze upon Kishiar.


    "Given the uncertainty of the problems this crack may cause, wouldn''t it be best to deal with them as quickly as possible? I shall go and see to it."


    "Will you go in person?"


    Kishiar asked, tilting his head. Yuder, not quite grasping the intent behind his question, remained silent for a moment before responding.


    "Yes. Naturally, I must go myself."


    "We''re not so hard-pressed that I need to send someone who''s just returned from battle and is in disarray out again. Why not rest for a while, observe the situation, and leave the suppression to yourrades?"


    "..."Yuder''s eyebrow twitched slightly.


    ''...Is this his way of punishing me for failing to heed his warning to avoid injury?''


    The situation was not disadvantageous for them, as Kishiar had pointed out. However, as long as those who had caused the crack remained standing, Yuder had no intention of standing by idly.


    Though not in perfect condition, he didn''t necessarily need rest. To sit and merely watch was unthinkable, especially given the situation reminiscent of a disaster from a previous life.


    "I cannot predict what those Southern merchants might do next. They dared to target you, Commander, and seem to be linked to that crack above. Those two reasons alone make it imperative for me not to back down. If there are no other reasons, I implore you to reconsider."


    Yuder emphasized the phrase "other reasons." It was a subtle protest against receiving such a punishment, especially having heard about the terrible events in the previous game and now facing this strange crack.


    Yet, the response he received was unexpected.


    "Is that why you''re worried?"


    "Excuse me?"


    It was a voice so low and quiet, only Yuder could hear.


    Kishiar''s unsmiling eyes quietly watched Yuder''s face, as if trying to see through something hidden.


    Caught off guard, Yuder opened his mouth but then hesitated. After a moment, Kishiar let out a small sigh, his face rxing into a reluctant smile. Soon, it shifted back to his usual, carefree, and shameless expression.


    "It was a joke. Of course, having my capable and beautiful assistant take charge is the best and highest course of action. I suggested a rest out of concern, but if that is your wish... Are you sure you''re okay?"


    One of the sessful candidates looked incredulous, wondering if this was indeed something Duke Peletta had just said to his assistant. The others around, including other sessful candidates and imperial soldiers, shared the same expression.


    However, the Cavalry members took it all in stride, ustomed to Kishiar''s manner of speaking.


    Yuder, momentarily caught up in the smile he had just seen, barely registered Kishiar''s added nonsensical description.


    ''What was that?''


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his irregr heartbeat, and nodded firmly.


    "I''m fine... Please entrust it to me."


    It was natural for him to worry, as Yuder would have felt the same had Kishiar tried to intervene. It wasn''t strange that he momentarily showed his concern.


    Yuder bowed his head before Kishiar, cing a hand over his chest in the Cavalry''s salute. Kishiar, returning to his usual brazen and rxed demeanor, looked towards the distant enemies and spoke.


    "Those called upon now shall follow Yuder Aile to the forefront."


    "Yes!"


    The waiting Cavalry members responded vigorously. The names Kishiar recited belonged to members possessing power with natural attributes, totaling five.


    "Everyone is well aware of Yuder''s abilities, I presume."


    "Yes. We are aware!"


    "From now on, you will be responsible for dealing with the key figures in this incident, aligning thoroughly with Yuder''s movements. As it''s a practice we often do in the Cavalry, I trust you will perform well in realbat."


    Realizing what was expected of them, the members grinned and nodded affirmatively.


    "Yes!"


    "The rest, as mentioned earlier, will form a formation and start suppressing. Do not miss signals from colleagues already dispatched in the surrounding buildings. Always be vignt and move ordingly. Remember, precise control and speed of abilities are paramount to minimize coteral damage."


    "Understood!"


    As Kishiar raised his hand, the Cavalry members moved in unison. Only the imperial army and sessful candidates remained by Kishiar''s side. However, no one was worried about the Commander left behind. The members'' faces brimmed with confidence, a testament to their belief in their skills and the Commander.


    Yuder, without looking back at his followingrades, ran, stepping on the wind. Using the wind''s power allowed for high jumps, but with lesser power, he could sprint at tremendous speeds without touching the ground.


    Direction control was challenging, and efficiency dropped with prolonged use, but in situations like now, where quick handling was crucial, this method was most appropriate.


    "Ah...!"


    A Star of Nagran member, thinking he had prepared quickly for the Cavalry''s movement, was startled to find Yuder had reached him in the blink of an eye. He hurriedly swung his sword, but Yuder was no longer there. With a weightless grace, Yuder leaped high and struck the sword-wielding person''s head with his scabbard.


    "Ugh!"


    ''The target isn''t who I aimed for, but at least one is down.''


    Yuder, without looking back at the one who had fallen unconscious, focused only on whaty ahead. The fallen would be collected by the following members of the Cavalry.


    Jumping high again while sprinting on the wind, Yuder quickly discerned the positions of both enemies and allies.


    Kishiar had strategically positioned members around the southern branch and in surrounding buildings. They reced civilians for building protection and, from elevated or concealed positions, supported their allies with their abilities.


    Members creating barriers in every corner to prevent escape, casting blinding lights to signal enemy directions, and spreading strengthening winds, all contributed to the allies facing the enemy directly, enabling them to exert their powers far morefortably than usual.


    The Cavalry''s form, a fluid encirclement of the enemy, was a product of grueling collective training. Seeing this perfect synergy in action filled Yuder, who had taught them, with immense satisfaction.


    In the midst of the tangled fray, Yuder precisely counted and located the robed figures. He longed to knock down the fools from the southern stronghold, but since they were wearing casual clothes, it was very difficult to distinguish them from those from the central stronghold.


    ¡®There are four of them, all scattered. Did they think it¡¯s enough if even one escapes?¡¯


    What was the use? Such tricks were meaningless before Yuder.


    While it wasmon to pursue and confront each adversary individually in such situations, Yuder Aile could, if he could see them all, choose to strike them down simultaneously.


    Yuder, harnessing the wind beneath his feet, explosively propelled himself upward. Just before descending, he briefly slowed, reaching his hand toward the distant ground below. His golden eye shimmered brighter as the earth beneath the four southern merchants suddenly caved in.


    "¡­!"


    They reacted quickly, as if expecting such a sudden turn, but Yuder was not alone. The Cavalry members following him each used their abilities to subdue the enemies, one by one.


    The water maniptor flooded the ground, making it swampy to prevent escape, while the fire maniptor surrounded the area Yuder had affected with a ring of fire. Though none could manipte earth, the air maniptor adjusted the airflow in the hole, making breathing impossible, achieving their goal with ease.


    Meanwhile, Yuder, leisurelynding, easily shattered the blind attacksing his way with a sword in its sheath, a gift from Kishiar, moving forward. The sturdy sheath, a weapon in itself, didn''t necessitate drawing the sword.


    Barehanded, with only his robust sword sheath, Yuder felt no need to exert more power. Hisbat sense, particrly adept in one-against-many battles, shone as always.


    His relentless manner invigorated his allies and stunned his enemies.


    "Madness... How can he be...!"


    "Is he even human?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1125 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 727

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 727


    "Madness... How can he be...!"


    "Is he even human?"


    ''If not human, then what?''


    Yuder, deemed by others as a monstrous non-human, maintained an indifferent expression and pressed forward silently despite the trembling words of disdain. Such remarks had be somonce to him that they now felt like a validation of his efficacy.


    ''But indeed, those who have undergone proper training are far more challenging than the soft, worthless fighters of the underground illegal fighting rings.''


    The challenge was greater when facing fellow Awakeners, as opposed to non-Awakeners. The greatest difficultyy in predicting the abilities and fighting style of an Awakener until faced in person.


    The Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, particrly those with unique abilities, were notoriously unpredictable andcked any discernible pattern in their fighting styles, making them even more formidable.However, the difficulty inbating diverse abilities mainly troubled those inexperienced with Awakener.


    Yuder could quickly deduce the nature of an opponent''s abilities at the slightest hint of their use.


    ''This one must be of the natural attribute. If it''s fire, just quench it with water.''


    Before the Awakener could even unleash fire, he was drenched and sent flying with a scream by a surge of water.


    ''Why does this one continually rely on his ability to instantaneously enhance his physique without efficiently distributing it? Even a served meal wouldn''t be this easy.''


    The physically-enhanced Awakener, who tried to attack Yuder from the side, was effortlessly struck in a weakened vital spot by his casually swung scabbard and fell backwards.


    Another Awakener, crouching behind and morphing into a winged beast, charged at Yuder. But as soon as Yuder twisted his scabbard between the creature''s wings, the attacker copsed, unconscious.


    "What kind of monster are you...!"


    ''He wields sound control. Impressive, but... try screaming while swallowing a dust storm.''


    The one causing turmoil with his piercing screams, making hisrades struggle, was promptly overwhelmed by Yuder''s wind-conjured dust, coughing miserably before copsing from a scabbard blow.


    The abilities of the Awakener, though seemingly unique at a nce, ultimately stemmed from the same human origin and shared simr vulnerabilities.


    The Awakeners from the Star of Nagran, intent on targeting the renowned Yuder Aile, were astounded by his rapid, mechanical-like precision, which left them incapacitated.


    Kishiar La Orr, who induced a ghost-like fear by never allowing an attack with his mysterious power, was different from Yuder Aile, whose power, although clearly visible, was unavoidably terrifying.


    Who called them the indulgent and ipetent Duke Peletta and his toy-like Cavalry?


    His mere existence posed a threat like a weapon, causing the enemies'' morale to wane steadily.


    This was no mere fight of a twenty-year-old youth. Those who had underestimated him as an equal Awakener experienced a daunting disparity in skill and an inexplicable maturity, stirring both awe and fear.


    Among them, the Awakener from the southern stronghold who had ambushed Kishiar felt an intensified fear. They knew someone with such overwhelming power would not mercifully spare those who dared attack their master. Had they known earlier that a monster like Yuder was with Duke Peletta, they would not have left their stronghold so easily.


    Among them, there were those who had believed that Nahan''s repeated defeats against the Cavalry were due to collusion. Only now did they realize that it was a miracle Nahan had managed to return each time from facing a monster like Yuder Aile.


    ''That guy Awakened around the same time as us, but what ounts for this difference?''


    The Cavalry had been formed barely a year ago. Even if he had Awakened earlier, he had only gained his powers about two years ago. How could he fight like this?


    As fellow Awakeners, they were even more acutely aware of Yuder Aile''s absurd strength. Those who possessed simr attributes of power felt it even more intensely.


    Those who had been smug about their strong abilities, and those who had underestimated the young Yuder, were all equally shocked, as if their world had been turned upside down.


    "This can''t be..."


    The sage who had sent them here had not warned them about the strength of the Cavalry.


    Having already experienced a group of Awakeners in the Star of Nagran, they thought a second encounter would be no different.


    But this was nothing like that. They were like in the belly of a gaping lion.


    The demoralized men hesitated and retreated. But instead of an escape, they found the smiling members of the Cavalry guarding the encirclement. Yuder had been so overwhelmingly dominant that it overshadowed the fact that the others were also experienced and adept in handling their powers.


    "Hey, looking at Yuder, we seem pretty easy, huh?"


    "You dare to infiltrate our branch? I''ll show you exactly where you tried to enter. What? You won''t look? No refusal epted. Your chance to leave is over!"


    As the attackers targeting Yuder began to scatter in fear, he leisurely moved towards the location of the southern merchants he had trapped with his earth abilities. Initially, he had nned to head straight to them uponnding, but he was dyed by the unexpectedlyrge number of the Star of Nagran¡¯s Awakener who, fearlessly, had targeted him first.


    If it weren''t for therades assigned by Kishiar, even after capturing them, he would have been concerned about their escape, preventing him from fighting so freely. Initially, he had thought Kishiar''s concern excessive, but his decision had proven to be significantly helpful.


    This demonstrated Kishiar''s exceptional ability to read the flow of the battlefield.


    ''He must have predicted how I would fight and who I would target first. Maybe even more urately than I could...''


    It''s not pleasant to know that others can predict one''s actions. Being predictable means being vulnerable to defeat at any time.


    But if the other party was Kishiar, it was different. Far from being displeased, Yuder felt a sense of gratification and slightly lifted his head.


    He felt as if he caught Kishiar¡¯s gaze from a distance. It was probably true.


    Even though Kishiar¡¯s face was hardly visible from such a distance, Yuder could clearly feel those red eyes not missing a single move of his. A warm heat overflowed in his heart.


    However, separate from that, the crack that hung over their heads still remained, maintaining its ominous appearance.


    ''I''m not sure if it''s just my imagination... but it seems to have grownrger than before.''


    "Yuder!"


    As Yuder frowned and tried to observe the crack more closely, one of the members holding the southern merchant called out. Yuder resumed his steps and headed towards them.


    Yergin Schiller, the Awakener with wind and air attributes, was sweating but did not lessen her grip on the subdued southern merchant. As Yuder approached, she spoke.


    "I was wondering when you''de, what with everyone clinging to you. Whew, finally some relief."


    "The one you caught?"


    "I took their weapons and belongings and buried them in a pit. I''ll dig them out now."


    As Yergin used her powers, the face of a semi-conscious person emerged from the pit. Yuder grabbed the person by the scruff and pulled them up. A woman''s face with red skin was revealed as her robe flipped over her head, her short hair framing her vaguely focused eyes, shimmering with an indiscernible emotion.


    It was a chilling gaze, but Yuder wouldn''t havee this far if he were afraid of such things. Yergin, standing beside him, was not frightened either, whistling while inspecting the confiscated weapons. Yuder, still holding the woman by the scruff, looked straight into her eyes and asked.


    "That crack. It''s your doing, isn''t it?"


    "..."


    "How could humans have caused such a crack?"


    "..."


    No matter what he asked, no answer came back. There was no response, as if her tongue had been cut out.


    ''Well, I didn''t expect a cordial response anyway.''


    But the actual leader of these people, Aton, wasn''t so reticent, having spewed quite a bit of nonsense. Perhaps mentioning what he had said would provoke a reaction. Yuder recalled a particrly noteworthy phrase from Aton''s ramblings.


    "Is this the result of your nonsense about ''repercussions of imbnce'' turning this into thend of the ck moon?"


    "..."


    Indeed. For the first time, the woman blinked and showed a reaction. A hint of emotion flickered in her distinctly southern, dark eyes.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1129 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 728


    Indeed. For the first time, the woman blinked and showed a reaction. A hint of emotion flickered in her distinctly southern, dark eyes.


    "Who told you that?" she asked, her ent harsher than that of Aton.


    Yuder, realizing he had sessfully engaged her in their imperial tongue, smirked slightly. "Your leader, who suffered a beating at my hands before you did," he replied.


    "...Sir Aton?" she questioned in disbelief.


    "Exactly."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Why? You also lost to me withoutying a hand on me."This left the Southern merchant speechless.


    Yuder, gripping the merchant''s cor tighter, leaned in, his eyes as dark as the night sky. The woman''s eyes trembled as if ufortable under his gaze.


    "What does it mean to create and of the ck moon by the repercussions of imbnce? What do your Wolf¡¯s Eyes want, and what oue does this crack bring?" Yuder demanded.


    The woman remained silent, lips tightly sealed. Yuder considered interrogating another merchant when Yergin, hispanion, suddenly made a curious noise, having discovered something.


    "Yuder, sorry to interrupt, but can you look at this? I found something odd among the belongings we took from her."


    Yuder released the merchant, turning to see what Yergin had found - an old cloth pouch with a small, palm-sized box inside. Opening it, Yuder found another pouch filled with white powder, which gave off a musty, rotten smell. Yuder immediately recognized it as the counterfeit drug they had swapped in the West.


    ¡®Why carry around spoiled drugs?¡¯ he wondered, pocketing the pouch. As he was about to close the box, Yuder''s eyes flickered in recognition, ¡®¡­The shape of the inside of the box looks somewhat familiar.¡¯


    "The powder''s identity is unclear, but it reeked terribly once the box was opened. Could this be their weapon?" Yergin spected.


    Yuder, pondering whether to disappoint hisrade with the truth that it was merely rotten illegal drugs, ultimately shook his head.


    ¡®Hold on,¡¯ he thought, intrigued by thement that the box emitted no smell when closed. He opened and closed it repeatedly.


    ¡®This is no ordinary box,¡¯ Yuder realized, his expression changing. He began shaking the small box next to his ear, prompting Yergin to ask quizzically, "What are you doing? Is this some new training method?"


    "No," Yuder replied, still shaking the box. Though he wondered what she thought of him, discovering the secret of this box wasrgely thanks to her. Yuder opened the box again and briefly expressed his thanks.


    "Thanks to you, I found it."


    "What did you find?"


    "The hiddenpartment in the box."


    "The hidden... what?"


    Yuder, instead of exining, fiddled with the inside of the open box with his fingers. It seemed in to the eye, but when touched, a catch was revealed.


    It was the key to a new space, secretly hidden beneath the box''s bottom.


    Yuder had seen such a secret double-bottomed box before when he was pretending to be Kishiar''s lover in Tainu. He had received apiszuli cigarette case of the exact same structure as a gift while surveilling suspicious individuals under the guise of buying rare goods from the crowded streets.


    Despite initially refusing such a box, thinking it unnecessary, Yuder had stored a flower folded from candy paper, given by Kishiar, in its secretpartment, hidden in the depths of his wardrobe. It seemed the only appropriate ce to keep it safe and out of sight.


    Had he not had the experience of opening and closing the box a few times before, he might not have discovered its secretpartment. Fortunately, despite differences in form and material, the opening mechanism was simr.


    Yuder twisted the part he felt with his fingertips forcefully. The bottom opened, revealing the hidden space and its contents. Yergin apuded in admiration.


    ¡°Wow! That''s amazing. As expected of Baron Aile.¡±


    Though Yuder had no significant rapport with Yergin in the previous life, he could clearly sense that she was a highlypetent member of the excessively bloated Cavalry. He sent her a frown, suggesting she keep it down, and carefully picked up the hidden object.


    "No, don¡¯t you dare!"


    The southern merchant, having seen what Yuder was doing from inside the pit, thrashed about, growling. Of course, no one here was really going to stop because of such words.


    "How did you know that was hidden there?"


    "If a box is sealed well enough to contain a rotting smell, it''s likely more expensive than it appears. It''s odd to store only rotten powder in such a box. Plus, when I shook it, I heard something rattling."


    "Hey, I hadn''t thought of that. I''ll learn from this."


    Yuder, letting her words go in one ear and out the other, examined the object he had picked up closely in midair.


    ''A jewel? No, a magic stone?''


    It was an opaque ck stone. It looked like a raw gemstone, but faintly emitted a weak magic energy, suggesting it might be a magic stone.


    Small in size, but definitely worthy of further investigation.


    ''I should send this to Kishiar.''


    Just as Yuder was about to put it back in the box, a loud shout came from the pit.


    "You fools above the desert will never understand what this is!"


    "..."


    "The more you meddle, the more the bnce will be disturbed beyond repair. You''ve lost."


    That was as much as Yuder could understand. The woman, muttering in a mix of southernnguage, took a deep breath and then shouted in pure southern tongue.


    "Inia! Kta Inia!"


    After the shout, there was a gruesome sound from inside the woman''s mouth.


    "Oh? What...!"


    Startled, Yergin dove into the pit, but soon reemerged, her face a mixture of shock and disbelief.


    "My God. She''s killed herself! What kind of people are these, to take their lives so easily..."


    "Yuder...!"


    "Yuder!"


    Then, calls for Yuder began simultaneously from all around. They were from the Cavalry members, each guarding a southern merchant.


    "Come quickly! This guy''s about to kill himself...!"


    "Why, why is this happening? Suddenly acting crazy...!"


    Yuder regretted not having gagged them earlier, gathering his strength in haste. He tried to enhance and use the powers of earth and wind, but could not prevent the deaths of the remaining southern merchants.


    In an instant, four corpsesy before Yuder. He, pale-faced, searched the bodies for possessions and weapons in ce of the other stunned members. Each had the same item as the first woman who died ¨C a secretive box, and a simr stone was found beneath the hiddenpartment of these boxes.


    There were no other items to identify them, and all their weapons were ordinary.


    ''What were these people nning to do with these?''


    While Yuder was lost in thought, the remaining members nearly subdued all of Star of Nagran¡¯s members. They all thought the situation would resolve without any harm to allies or damage to surrounding buildings.


    Unaware of the merchants'' deaths, they were concluding the battle amidst their mixed emotions.


    "...Yuder!"


    Hearing a faint call, Yuder reflexively raised his head while pondering over the corpses.


    ''Kishiar?''


    Almost immediately after, something fell from the sky, crushing the four corpsespletely. Itnded so close that it would have hit him had he not lifted his head in time.


    The impact shook the ground, startling everyone into screaming. Yuder, rolling backward, instinctively wrapped himself in the power of wind to offset the shock and quickly got up to look ahead.


    "What, look at that!"


    "A monster...! It''s a monster!"


    A ghastly form, slowly rising above the crushed corpses, loomed ominously. Its thin, fragile-looking legs and disproportionately swollen body, topped with oddly sturdy wings, made for a grotesque sight.


    It was a monster, asrge as a carriage.


    As it raised its head and its hollow eye sockets began to move, identical forms started falling from the sky in session.


    Thud, thud. Thud¡­


    In this unimaginable, nightmarish scene, even the seasoned Cavalry members were flustered, staring nkly at the sky.


    "Uh... uh..."


    "..."


    Yuder, watching the monsters rain down like a downpour, quickly drew his sword. Though he didn''t understand the situation, his instinct as a seasoned monster fighter who had faced death countless times kicked in.


    At the same time, a familiar scent rapidly enveloped him.


    Kishiar, having somehow run there in no time, stared at the monsters with unsmiling eyes, sword in hand, and asked,


    "...Did anything like this happen in the previous game?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1131 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 729


    "...Did anything like this happen in the previous game?"


    Amidst the roaring and screams from monsters falling and buildings crumbling, that voice alone pierced distinctly into Yuder''s ears.


    Caught off guard by the unexpected events, Yuder felt a slight warmth return to his blood, which had gone cold, the moment he became aware of Kishiar''s presence. He took a small but deep breath and shook his head.


    "No."


    "Indeed, that would make sense. If you had known, you would have warned us earlier."


    That was true. If Yuder had been certain such an event would ur, he would have rushed out alone, as he did during the Pethuamet crisis in the West, to prevent it. However, Yuder did recall a disaster strikingly simr to the current situation.


    A wind began to disturb the air around Yuder. He muttered quickly and softly, words meant only for Kishiar''s ears."While I have never seen monsters emerge this way, the crack I witnessed reminded me starkly of the signs of an event I remember."


    "What event?"


    "The Southern Earthquake, recorded as the Empire''s first catastrophe in the previous game."


    Originally, the Southern Earthquake was not expected to happen for several more years.


    A single quake, dozens of days of aftershocks, and the massive tsunami that engulfed three regions in its aftermath.


    The disaster damaged most buildings in the southern cities, killed and injured countless people, and resulted in the loss of innumerable cultural artifacts and ruins.


    Usually, before such a disaster urs, it is possible to predict to some extent signs that something unusual will happen through changes in the surrounding natural environment. However, the Southern Earthquake was unexpected, which worsened its impact.


    In hindsight, Yuder thought he should have noticed something unusual from the start. However, an earthquake is a natural disaster, and it is usually not thought that there might be some special or strange cause for a natural disaster to ur suddenly.


    At the time, Yuder was busy suppressing the old nobility and concentrating power for Emperor Katchian, dealing with uncooperative and hostile nobles, and aiding in disaster recovery.


    Moreover, the Southern branch of the Cavalry was located slightly away from the most affected areas, dying their response. This led to criticisms of the Cavalry''s ineffectiveness, a move instigated by the old nobles in their power struggle with Emperor Katchian. Although the Emperor shielded Yuder, it still took considerable time for Yuder, an expert in natural elements, to take charge in the south.


    Politically motivated dys exacerbated the aftermath of the earthquake, yet no one mentioned this fact.


    ''Anyway, the important thing is that although such cracks were observed back then, monsters never appeared. The timing and process are different now. But to say they arepletely unrted...''


    With the newfound suspicion that the Southern merchants might be behind these strange urrences, Yuder couldn''t dismiss a possible connection.


    Yuder sinctly ryed this information to Kishiar.


    ¡°At that time, several cracks like this were seen, followed by an earthquake throughout the South. There had been no appearance of monsters, and the timing now is much quicker, but if this crack and the Southern merchants are connected, it seems difficult to dismiss the rtion entirely.


    "So you think it might have been caused by the same people as before."


    "Yes."


    In his previous life, he had never properly interacted with the people of the Southern countries, so he had no way of knowing how far their influence extended. As Emperor Katchian''s loyal sword, he had spent too long focusing solely on the information given to him, deliberately ignoring anything beyond that.


    He had thought it enough just to strengthen the Cavalry and do the tasks assigned to him, but now those times seemed regrettable.


    However, Yuder did not consider these unexpected events a failure.


    The appearance of the strange crack had elerated, but it confirmed that this was not a natural urrence and solidified the possibility of the Southern merchants'' involvement. Monsters might be falling like rain from the sky, but for now, the area affected was only around the Southern branch of the Cavalry. Thankfully, the citizens had long been evacuated, so no one was harmed, a blessing in disguise.


    More importantly, Yuder was no longer alone in sustaining the Cavalry.


    Now, under Kishiar, he could fully focus on resolving these monster incidents and the impending disaster-rted investigation.


    Because Kishiar was here.


    Holding onto that thought, Yuder pulled out the ck stones he had found amongst the belongings of the dead Southern merchants.


    "These are items carried by the deceased Southern merchants. I find it difficult to identify them, so a detailed investigation will be necessary after this is over."


    Kishiar''s gaze briefly shifted to the barely visible remains of the Southern merchants, crushed under the monsters.


    "Understood. You did well to collect them amidst this chaos."


    "It''s not something to be praised for. I couldn''t prevent their suicide."


    "Not everyone can handle every situation perfectly as nned. I too had assumed they weren''t the type to give up their lives so easily like assassins, so if we''re to me, it''s my fault too."


    "That''s not true. You were far away, Commander. Please, consider this my responsibility."


    Yuder''s firm response brought a smile to Kishiar''s face, incongruous with the situation. As Yuder hesitated, Kishiar spoke.


    "Their deaths are regrettable, but it''s not the worst scenario. Aton, whom we captured before your arrival, is still alive. You''re pushing the responsibility onto yourself to prevent the others who helped and me from being implicated in this monster incident, aren''t you?"


    "..."


    "It''s not right to bear it alone."


    "That''s not it..."


    Ah, Kishiar La Orr.


    Yuder felt his intentions had been read correctly, though he still tried to argue. Yet, his objections were quickly halted by Kishiar''s words.


    "Hmm... Did I ever say that taking responsibility is one of my favorite things in the world?"


    "..."


    Kishiar gently brushed his hair with a tender touch.


    "You know, the weight of responsibility is very heavy. But it''s something that is only assigned to those who are deemed capable of bearing it. And, unfortunately, that''s an area where I haven''t been greatly relied upon until now."


    It sounded like sophistry, yet still.


    "With this opportunity, I can test how much I can endure and protect. And the thought that my assistant will witness it makes my heart race. It''s not bad at all."


    His heart pounded in response to the jesting words that seemed to suggest it was unfair for him to monopolize such a great opportunity.


    Could it really be a good opportunity? But looking at that face, it truly seemed so. Strangely enough.


    Amidst the deafening pounding in his ears, Kishiar smoothly twirled the hilt of the sword he grasped and straightened it.


    "Let''s leave the rest of the discussion for after we finish this, and for now, shall we go together?"


    Before the words were even fully uttered, Kishiar raised his sword high and swung it down.


    Once again, Yuder witnessed the perfect trajectory of the sword he had seen before. The tip of the sword drew a silvery line through the air.


    Instantly, a monster that had approached them, mouth agape, was enveloped in a blue light and split into two.


    "----!"


    Yuder saw the neatly cleaved monster above his head smoothly slide apart in both directions and copse. Bone and flesh, like the smooth surface of a ss, split with clean cuts, an utterly surreal sight.


    Thump... Thump.


    No terrifying scream, iprehensible to human ears, was heard. The organs that could have produced such a sound had already been split in two. Yuder turned to look at the giant corpse of the monster, felled by a single sword strike. It twitched as if not yetpletely dead, but astonishingly, not a single drop of its spilt fluids reached Yuder.


    It was a sword technique bordering on miraculous.


    The power of a swordmaster.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1131 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 730

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 730


    ¡°Cavalry! It is indeed a daunting task to battle monsters, but I need you to focus intently and listen to me. I have assessed the situation and am ready to issue orders."


    Kishiar, having just released his sword radiating a blue aura, called out to everyone. His voice, though not raised excessively, had the power tomand attention instantly. This time, too, it effortlessly roused the spirits of the Cavalry members, who were ensnared in confusion and dismay.


    "Everyone knows that when monsters appear, cracks apany them. I don''t suppose anyone is surprised by this obvious fact. Or is there anyone here who is?"


    "No, Commander!"


    Shouts came from various directions, even as some struggled to fend off monsters, their roars and thudding footsteps resounding in the background.


    Yet, Kishiar''s face bore a rxed smile, devoid of urgency, reassuring those watching him.


    "Good. As it stands, there are fifteen monsters here¡ªno, fourteen, I reckon? And soon to be thirteen, judging from over there.""Ah... ha ha...."


    Even the tense recruits and Imperial soldiers managed a strainedugh at Kishiar''s witty joke.


    "Fortunately, the crack has vanished, so no more monsters will appear. And they''re confined within the area we''re surrounding. They''re too big to escape unnoticed, so we don''t need to count them anymore."


    The implication was clear to all: if they could deal with the monsters here, they could resolve the situation without endangering civilians.


    This hopeful message visibly shifted the mood. The faces of the Cavalry members, previously dismayed, now filled with calm determination and resolve, as Kishiar raised his hand.


    "So, our only task now is to maintain our current encirclement and deal with these monsters. Are we capable of that?"


    "Yes, Commander!"


    The number of Cavalry members present was significantly fewerpared to those at the capital''s headquarters, as they were merely the members dispatched to the southern branch. Even though their leader, Kurga, had not yet returned, their faces were resolute.


    ''It''s strange that Kurga hasn''t returned yet. He should have been back before us, to inform the other members and investigate the death of the second prince of Herne¡­ There is a high possibility that Kurga had encountered trouble on his way back.¡¯


    It wasn''t surprising, given that the same culprits had targeted Duke Peletta''s carriage. But Kishiar must have anticipated this and taken measures upon realizing Kurga''s absence.


    ''I don¡¯t know about the Knights of the Herne Duchy, but Kurga is not weak enough to be easily defeated. I have to believe that nothing serious has happened.''


    As Kishiar surveyed his troops, he once again raised his sword.


    "Alright then, let''s begin the annihtion. Cavalry, switch to lure-and-attack formation! Yuder and I will take the center."


    Lure-and-attack formation.


    The eyes of the Cavalry members, who had been holding off monsters, sparkled with determination.


    Their training in the Cavalry had not been limited to practicalbat. Kishiar had taught them literacy, as well as theoretical knowledge usually reserved for knights and soldiers, including the types of monsters and how to counter them.


    The types and countermeasures of monsters were based on the valuable lessons recorded through the hard-earned experiences of the Peletta Knights, followers of Kishiar. Initially, those who had just joined the Cavalry wondered why they had to learn such things, suffering through the training. However, after experiencing its utility in the West, they ceased theirints.


    The lessons introduced various advantageousbat forms against monsters, including the lure-and-attack formation ordered by Kishiar. "This method is especially effective againstrge, slow-moving monsters. A small group of our strongest will engage each monster individually, while the rest will scatter to lure away and stall the remaining monsters," it was exined.


    But this wasn''t just about indiscriminately stalling or luring. The crux of this tactic was the coordinated movements of the remaining troops, ensuring the elite few could focus solely on their monstrous adversaries.


    Although this method had its drawbacks, its efficacy was unmatched if executed correctly. Should the timings not align, or if the monsters were not lured effectively, or if the elite group failed to swiftly dispatch their foes, the situation could quickly turn perilous for all.


    It required perfect trust and execution, with each member fulfilling their role without deviation. And Kishiar, along with Yuder, boldly dered they would undertake the role of the elite few, focusing solely onbating the monsters. This was a decisive choice, despite knowing Yuder''s vulnerability to monsters.


    "Are you sure about this?" Yuder asked with concern.


    "What do you mean?" Kishiar inquired.


    "I thought you would have me stay back," Yuder admitted, half-expecting Kishiar might tackle the monsters alone. But Kishiar just smiled, as if to dismiss the notion.


    "Would you have obeyed such an order?" he challenged.


    "No," Yuder replied, to which Kishiar smiled knowingly.


    "I just need you to buy me time to wield my sword while I assess the monsters. That''s enough," Kishiar said earnestly, his face a blend of seriousness and slyness.


    Yuder, albeit slightly depleted in strength and knowing his efforts might not significantly harm the monsters, understood his role was not about brute force. His experience in drawing the enemy''s attention and creating openings was what mattered. And in this regard, no one was more experienced than Yuder Aile.


    Kishiar trusted Yuder implicitly to create the opportunities he needed. This was the first time Kishiar felt confident in someone else''s ability to handle the attack on his behalf.


    ''This is good,'' he thought. With Nathan Zuckerman also due to return, they would have additional support. Yuder nodded firmly, resolved.


    "Understood. Leave it to me."


    Kishiar''s eyes twinkled with amusement as he unwrapped the cloth bound around the hilt of his divine sword, revealing its true form beneath the unassuming exterior.


    "Set up the formation! Lure one monster each to Commander and Yuder!"


    Unaware of Yuder''s weakness, the other members of the Cavalry had already started moving without hesitation. The first to bring a monster forbat was Yergin Schiller, who had earlier dealt with a southern merchant alongside Yuder.


    Despite some wounds on her body, Yergin exhibited skilled movements, using the power of the wind to draw the monster towards them. Her eyes lit up at the sight of Kishiar''s sword.


    "That sword...! Could it be a divine sword?! Wow... Ah! Oops."


    "Be careful."


    Yuder, noticing her momentary distraction due to excitement, lightly used the power of the earth. With a minimal effort, he created a small depression in the ground, causing the massive monster to stagger and its attack to falter.


    Yergin, having nimbly dodged the creature with her wind maniption, expressed her gratitude to Yuder.


    "Thanks, Yuder! I''m not sure if our Commander is a swordmaster or has abilities like Jimmy, but being part of this historic moment, capturing monsters with a divine sword, feels amazing! Now, please take care of the first one!"


    As she darted back after her yful remark, Kishiar, responding with a smile, raised his sword.


    "I shall."


    The divine sword Orr, filled with an aura of anticipation, was suddenly enveloped in a blue light, unleashing sharp attacks in ordance with its master''s intent.


    It took three strikes for the first monster to fall, losing limbs and other body parts in the process,pletely pierced by Kishiar''s attack.


    "Wow!"


    As the monster copsed with a thud, cheers erupted from afar. The joy of their strategy''s sess and the rapid spread of hope that they could indeed prevail filled the air.


    Then, the second and third monsters, lured by the Cavalry members, began to approach. Yuder, alternating between his sword and a bit of his power, did his utmost to prevent the monsters'' desperate attacks from reaching Kishiar.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1134 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 731


    Then, the second and third monsters, lured by the Cavalry members, began to approach. Yuder, alternating between his sword and a bit of his power, did his utmost to prevent the monsters'' desperate attacks from reaching Kishiar.


    Kishiar managed to dispatch up to the fifth monster without even swinging his sword more than a few times, using unteral and overwhelming power. The speed of his actions was truly astonishing.


    Thanks to this, the Cavalry members had the luxury of bing ustomed to the lure-and-attack formation in actualbat, a tactic they were trying for the first time. Initially a bit hasty and mistimed, they gradually becameposed and started to move in unison, like a singlerge entity.


    The imperial army and the candidates, witnessing Kishiar''s overwhelming swordsmanship and the divine sword in his hand, regained their confidence andposure, infused with newfound hope. The anxiety to hasten matters faded, allowing them to move the Awakeners of the Star of Nagran inside the building without disrupting the encirclement. It was a remarkable achievement, made possible by meticulously executing each step in a task they were performing for the first time.


    No casualties needing urgent evacuation had arisen yet. Although many must have seen the monster falling from the sky, rushing toward the headquarters seemed unlikely at this point.


    The fact that monsters had appeared remained unchanged. However, the results differed significantly depending on whether one acted in panic or maintained calm andposure.


    To Yuder, it seemed that Kishiar was well aware of this and was using it more effectively than anyone else.¡®His very first words were already a calcted move. Everyone knows that a crack appears briefly when a monster emerges, but he deliberately downyed the anomaly in the crack, focusing only on the familiar aspects to quickly dispel the chaos.¡¯


    Normally, the cracks that tear open during a monster''s emergence disappear as soon as the monster fully materializes, usually so swiftly that it''s hard to discern the crack.


    However, cracks that appear right before a disaster, which do not immediately release monsters, show an abnormal persistence. In the west, monsters had explosively emerged after such cracks disappeared; this time, there was a dy before the monsters emerged, but it was not typical.


    Nevertheless, a ''crack'' appeared followed by ''monsters''. Kishiar deliberately emphasized this point to prevent people from bing excessively anxious about the unusual aspects. He helped them ept the current situation as familiar, enabling them to regain their usual strength and response capabilities.


    The ability to sinctly end all this turmoil with just a few words was not an easy task, even for a seasoned leader.


    ¡®After calming the people, he deliberately exerted more force to eliminate the monsters conspicuously. Even if this meant excessively expending energy, it was a necessary action deemed for the benefit of those present.¡¯


    Kishiar''s swordsmanship and abilities were indeed formidable, but he, like Yuder, had already expended a significant amount of power before arriving here. Rather than using such overwhelming and excessive force from the beginning, it would have been a safer decision for him to go a little slower to understand the monster''s nature and information.


    But Kishiar chose not to proceed as expected. He opted for a more perilous approach for the sake of the members present and others, entrusting Yuder with the task of understanding the monsters and ensuring his own safety.


    Yuder understood that even a slight faltering in his support could put Kishiar in immediate danger, yet Kishiar had made this decision regardless.


    The reason was clear.


    ''Because he believed that I would firmly support him. And conversely... Kishiar was confident that he could prevent me from having to directly exert my strength against the monsters.''


    Yuder watched Kishiar, who was wholly focused on the battle, brushing away the blinding shards flying towards him.


    In this perilous situation, armed with only a sword, Kishiar appeared more liberated than ever. His unbelievable speed and tremendous strength against the muchrger monsters made it all possible.


    However, Kishiar''s apparent freedom did not mean the task was easy. Yuder, even as a mere observer, could feel the intense concentration Kishiar was applying to the task at hand.


    Each movement,den with power, might seem to others as just great strength or a tremendous aura, but the reality was different. Kishiar was not someone who, like ordinary people, could freely attack using all his strength.


    If he failed to maintain the bnce of the powers within his body, problems could arise, making it imperative to stay within a safe limit. Even Yuder could hardly guess how difficult this was.


    ''Yet still¡­''


    The sight of the man swinging his aura-wrapped sword, evading the monster''s attacks, seemed incongruously liberating. It was as if a beast, long restrained by a leash, had finally been set free to run wild for a moment.


    Yuder thought that perhaps this moment marked the first time in Kishiar La Orr''s life that he could purely focus on facing his enemy. While such an experience wasmon for Yuder, it was likely not the case for Kishiar.


    His swordsmanship, honed in solitude and intense practice, was purely beautiful, even without a dazzling aura.


    The divine sword in his hand hummed softly with each strike, resonating as if excited by a long battle, like an eager beast.


    Frankly, Yuder wished he could continue to watch, but he remembered the importance of his role in ensuring Kishiar could keep hisplete focus on the battle.


    ''I''ve never seen this monster before... but that doesn''t mean it''s difficult to understand.''


    The monster they were facing was quiterge. Its body resembled a mud clump rolling downhill, with limbs ¨C or perhaps tails, or squid-like tentacles ¨C protruding long and unclear. The key point was that, despite appearing randomly ced, the limbs clustered in four to five areas.


    When assessing a monster, one should first notice suchmon features. Understanding where the eyes, nose, and mouth are, and identifying unique aspects of its appearance, makes it easier to strategize.


    ''This one doesn''t have a fixed position for eyes, nose, or mouth on each individual. These seem to be less useful organspared to its limbs. And considering the monster corpse that Kishiar split in half earlier¡­''


    Yuder''s gaze returned to the pile of monster carcasses Kishiar had umted. Among them, the very first one that Kishiar had in and split precisely in half revealed something resembling soft bones connected to four clusters of legs, attached to some part inside. Though the halved state made it difficult to discern its original form, a focused look allowed Yuder to somewhat understand its structure.


    His eyes, currently shining with a golden hue from exerting power, meticulously scanned that area.


    Though he would have preferred a more detailed examination by touch, there was no time for that now. Still, from experience, he was certain that this area was likely a weakness.


    ''Even the monsters that didn''t die immediately when Kishiar split them in half seem to have their core located in a spot he couldn''t damage instantly. Instead of targeting the center indiscriminately, I need to identify the point where these leg clusters intersect. Given the randomness of the monster''s leg positions, the location of the core must be simrly unpredictable.''


    Yuder Aile''s attacks hardly affected the monsters.


    But his reign as a Cavalry Commander capable of ying countless monsters was simple. It was his tenacity in observing and re-observing the monsters, which others shunned, to identify their weaknesses and devise methods to defeat them.


    Once a weakness was identified, the next step was to prepare weapons capable of indirect attacks and to create, through his power, a terrain advantageous for an assault, corralling the monster into it. It was a trap-like method, perfected through immense capability and thorough preparation.


    While he couldn''t apply this method now, the information would certainly be helpful to Kishiar.


    "Commander! You must target between the clusters of the monster''s legs. The core connecting these clusters exists inside the torso, so first identify and attack that spot."


    As Yuder ryed this information, he swung his power-infused sword at the monster Kishiar was engaging. Seizing a brief moment when part of the monster''s legs were trapped on the ground, he thrust his me-powered sword into the torso, pushing it away, igniting whatever fur or scales were there, leaving a ckened brand.


    A terrible scream filled the air.


    ''Done.''


    As Yuder leaped back upon achieving his goal, Kishiar advanced in turn, precisely targeting the branded area with his sword.


    For a fleeting moment, their gazes locked.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1136 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 732


    For a fleeting moment, their gazes locked.


    Though the exchange was brief, Yuder was certain of the oue of his attack.


    ¡®He had cut it perfectly. It''s bound to seed.¡¯


    After his sword, wrapped in a blue aura, had passed through, the monster, centered around the mark left by Yuder, split precisely into four pieces and copsed. Kishiar, who had leaped over the corpse he created,nded smoothly; his cloak billowed and then settled. The fluids from the battle had soiled his once-pristine appearance, yet they did nothing to diminish the man''s serene and overwhelming strength.


    Shortly after, Kishiar, exhaling briefly, flicked his sword to shed the fluids, and turned to Yuder with a smile.


    ¡°...¡±


    Those who witnessed the wlessly executed joint attack, not prearranged but as if nned, were unable to tear their eyes away from the spectacle, despite knowing they needed to move swiftly. Yuder felt the same.Kishiar''s movements seemed to read his intentions perfectly. No, they definitely did. Even without explicit instructions on where to strike, Kishiar''s timely and precise attacks, coinciding with the chilling thrill Yuder felt during their brief gaze, lingered electrifyingly throughout his body.


    It was a sensation that could almost be described as exhrating.


    However, the time Kishiar and Yuder could gaze at each other was exceedingly brief. Before they could exchange a word, a Cavalry member, leading the next monster and waving a hand scarred and scraped, called for their attention.


    "Next!"


    Yuder swiftly sprang into action, taking a deep breath.


    But even as he marked the next monster, and then another, the exhrating sense of control over his body did notpletely fade.


    Yuder Aile, with his ck hair, alternately used various attributes, difficult to discern, to create openings and mark the monsters. Kishiar, without any signal, would then precisely strike the marked spot, efficiently killing the beast.


    Mark, kill. And then mark, kill again.


    Even as the Cavalry members bringing the next monsters momentarily faltered, or the creatures deviated unexpectedly, they remained unshaken.


    The almost miraculous sight irresistibly drew the attention of all present, including those maintaining the perimeter and those from the Star of Nagran¡¯s Southern stronghold under surveince.


    ¡°...swordmaster.¡±


    Sera, sitting bound, turned her head to a murmured voice beside her. An Imperial Special Forces soldier, overseeing the captured Awakeners of Star of Nagran, watched the battlefield, his eyes wide with awe and admiration.


    "Unbelievable. To think I am seeing this with my own eyes. Duke Peletta a swordmaster..."


    "Are you sure about him being a swordmaster? There are others among us who can wield a sword with aura-like power."


    Another Imperial soldier asked, keeping his voice low, but his eyes too, remained fixated on Kishiar, who was showing overwhelming prowess without faltering against the monsters.


    "Yes. That man is my closest colleague. So, I know better. It''s real. Completely different from the power of an Awakener. Don''t you feel it too?"


    The inquired soldier didn''t reply, but his silence was as good as an agreement.


    And it was the same for Sera and the others from the Stars of Nagran, an absurd situation, but they too understood the truth in those words.


    The Cavalry Commander, Duke of Peletta, Kishiar La Orr, was known to everyone as an Awakener. Simrly, the news of his recent acquisition of the new divine sword was so widely known that there was hardly anyone who didn''t know of it.


    Yet, no one could have imagined that he was such an extraordinary swordsman and a swordmaster capable of generating a perfect aura. Even while watching, it was hard to believe one''s eyes.


    The movements of Duke Peletta were nothing like those of mercenaries who boastfully wield swords, nor were they like those of average knights. He seemed as though he had been one with the sword since birth.


    Even the strong Cavalry members, who had captured Sera and her colleagues without allowing them to properly resist, found themselves struggling against the monster. Yet Kishiar, facing the same beast, showed no difficulty in his swordy.


    His sword strikes were not shy or hesitant, but simply cut through, again and again.


    Whatever his sword touched, it cleanly severed. Even the tough shells that other attacks could barely scratch, and the insides that seemed soft yet tenaciously caught allies, stood no chance against Kishiar''s strikes.


    The act of cutting.


    It was the first time she truly felt the essence and identity of a sword being so vividly demonstrated in its simplicity.


    And that''s why it was frightening.


    The more one saw of this being, aplishing the seemingly trivial yet unbelievable, the more overwhelmingly terrifying it became, the unknown within it bing more apparent.


    Every citizen of the Orr Empire grows up hearing tales of the owners of the divine sword. Most of the chosen wielders of the divine sword Orr were renowned swordmasters, possessing skills and stature fitting for the sword.


    Seeing him now, no one could doubt that he was the new owner of the divine sword.


    She bit her lip in fear. Even in the chaotic situation created by the sudden appearance of monsters, the enemies who had perfectly subdued them and brought them here were far more formidable than they were. The fact that there were injured among Sera and her colleagues but no fatalities, despite their desperate struggle, was proof enough. After all, capturing enemies unharmed is known to be twice as difficult as killing them.


    But what frustrated her more was something else - the familiar faces among the Imperial soldiers monitoring them.


    ''Why are those who disappeared from our base here...?''


    Sera had thought those who fled from the southern base were not worth her concern. Maybe if the Sage had ordered their retrieval, things might have been different, but in the current situation,munication was not easy.


    Not wanting to take on more responsibility by chasing after them, she had focused on stabilizing the base with the southern merchants, never imagining it woulde back to haunt her like this.


    The trusted southern merchants died too easily, and her colleagues who trusted and followed her were captured disgracefully. The Awakeners from the central base, captured with her, seemed to regard the southern base Awakeners, including Sera, as traitors who acted against the Sage''s will, refusing even to meet their eyes.


    Their attitude only worsened after seeing Sera''s surprised reaction to the recently-passed-the-test Cavalry trainees who had originally escaped the southern base.


    Even the recently-passed-the-test Cavalry trainees did not give Sera a proper answer about the current situation. They simply looked at her pitifully, yet coldly, saying, ''We are now part of the Cavalry, and we do not wish to speak with you any further.''


    Having only saved her own life, everything was a mess. She wondered where it all went wrong.


    Did the Sage know about all this? And the southern merchants who had died without a word?


    Amidst the confusion and regret, Sera looked for any opportunity to escape.


    It seemed unlikely that the Duke of Peletta could handle the vast and mighty monsters alone for long.


    Indeed, his movements had slowed down a bit since the ninth monster. It had started after he narrowly deflected an attack aimed at Yuder Aile by a transformed leg of the monster, grazing his arm in the process.


    Those who had expected Yuder to easily handle the attack without the Duke''s intervention were surprised by his choice to intervene, but fortunately, it seemed not to be a serious injury, and the confusion soon settled.


    Following this, Yuder Aile began to move more fiercely, and so far, their counterattacks hadn''t shown any significant vulnerabilities.


    However, the scorched sleeve of his once white garment, now turned ck, was notably visible. The force behind their monster-ying hadn''t weakened, but everyone knew it wasn''t good to prolong the fight.


    Still, the Duke of Peletta and Yuder Aile were managing well, unlike other Cavalry members who were visibly struggling more with the remaining monsters. The number of perilous moments, when they almost got seriously injured failing to block the monsters'' attacks, was increasing. It was a clear sign that their stamina was reaching its limits.


    If things continued this way, the formation might break, or some would have to retreat, requiring backup. In the ensuing chaos, it seemed possible to find a chance to escape.


    ¡®Just a little longer¡­¡¯


    Sera watched the monsters held by the Cavalry members, looking for an indirect way to exert her power. Just as she was about to turn to a colleague who could help, a slight breeze blew from somewhere.


    Momentster, a fresh surge of energy passed over their heads, and the part of the monster facing Kishiar was cleanly sliced off.


    Amidst the surprise, someonended from a high point before them.


    It was a knight with distinctly southern features and a cold face.


    ¡°...Sir Zuckerman!¡±


    Someone called out with evident relief. The southern knight didn''t respond to the voice calling him, focusing only on the Duke and Yuder Aile. Taking advantage of the monster''s halt from being sliced, Kishiar, stabbed and killed it. He then took the opportunity of the time until the next monster arrived to stop and turn his head. Yuder Aile beside him did the same.


    "Nathan. You''ve finally arrived."


    "Yes. Adjutant Nathan Zuckerman, reporting back now."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1137 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 733


    "Nathan. You''ve finally arrived."


    "Yes. Adjutant Nathan Zuckerman, reporting back now."


    The exchange between the lord and his adjutant was strikingly calm, making it difficult to discern whether they were in the midst of a perilous battle against monsters in the city or in a peaceful indoor setting.


    However, those who had witnessed what Nathan Zuckerman had just done were silently doubting their eyes. And for good reason, as the attack Zuckerman had just unleashed was not something an ordinary knight could perform.


    "Wait a minute. Didn''t the attack by Sir Zuckerman look like an aura? Could it be... that Sir Zuckerman is an Awakener like us?"


    "Shouldn''t the first question be whether he was a swordmaster?"


    The murmuring Cavalry members were soon joined by the Imperial Army, exchanging words with excited expressions."I knew from the underground arena that this knight''s skills were extraordinary. But a knight who can use aura... Could he actually be a true swordmaster?"


    "If that''s the case, it would be quite a sensation."


    "Regardless, the important thing is that we no longer need to worry about that monster!"


    True to their words, Nathan Zuckerman immediately joined the battle upon assessing the situation. His role was not to relieve Kishiar, but to support the Cavalry members who were struggling to maintain a defensive formation.


    His sword no longer glowed blue, but it was enough. Just the addition of one man''s strength made it significantly easier for the Cavalry members tobat the monsterspared to before.


    When only two monsters remained, Kishiar and Nathan each took one as if by agreement. A few with an eye for swordsmanship realized that the sword techniques of the two men were quite simr.


    This was because Nathan Zuckerman had learned swordsmanship from his lord, but no one had realized that yet.


    Yuder Aile, along with the other Cavalry members, supported the two swordsmen, using various attributes generously. To onlookers, it seemed as if his presence alone created more opportunities and lured the monsters better than the entire Cavalrybined.


    Yuder Aile, who had sessfully marked the vital parts of the monsters while dodging them, leaped high into the air, stepping on the wind. The monsters'' legs stretched out unnaturally long in ast-ditch effort to catch his ankles but stiffened in a twitch.


    It was because Kishiar and Nathan Zuckerman had simultaneously pierced and sliced through the bodies of the two monsters.


    One monster immediately lost strength in the leg that had reached for Yuder, falling like a pruned branch. However, the other was different. Its leg stretched abnormally long in a desperate attempt to strike at Yuder.


    It was a simr situation to when Kishiar had been grazed by an attack. But this time, there was no time for Kishiar to intervene.


    Just when everyone anticipated a minor injury to Yuder, something astonishing happened.


    "Ah...!"


    Yuder Aile swiftly twisted his body in mid-air, shooting wind downwards. As he changed his position, the monster''s leg aiming for his ankle hopelessly entangled itself around Yuder''s sword.


    With a chillingly fierce look in his eyes, Yuder tightly gripped it and shouted.


    "Cavalry! All-out attack!"


    At hismand, all the Cavalry members reflexively exerted their power. It was a reflex born of constant drilling, but the result was definitive.


    An intertwining of forces beyondprehension struck directly at the monster''s body and the leg that had ensnared Yuder''s sword.


    Then Kishiar La Orr seized the opportunity, unleashing his aura in a powerful strike that shredded what remained of the monster''s flesh.


    After the blinding light that swept through, too intense to keep one''s eyes open, passed, a powerful voice echoed through the dust and monster fluid-covered area.


    "...I confirm that thest monster has been dealt with. Everyone, you have worked hard."


    "Ah...!"


    Upon hearing Kishiar''s voice, those around finally copsed in their ces, panting heavily. Someone shouted in triumph, raising their weapon towards the sky.


    "Woooh!"


    "We did it! We really did it!"


    Nobody had died. There was no civilian casualty, nor any coteral damage such as building copses.


    The oue, unbelievable for a monster battle in the heart of the city, filled everyone with joy.


    "..."


    Yuder watched Kishiar''s back as he observed the rejoicing people. Kishiar''s golden hair, caked with ck monster fluid and dust, and his sweaty nape seemed unfamiliar yet oddly fitting.


    Just before, he had been infuriated to the point of turning white, but now, looking at his back, Yuder was reminded of the Harvest Festival. Then, Kishiar had stood alone, dressed in dazzling formal attire, appearing both terribly lonely and unaffected, his expression inscrutable like a solid mask.


    But now, his back seemed entirely different, though he was the same person. He stood like a great tree among the people trusting and cheering for him. His dirty, disheveled appearance and clothing suited him better than the splendid formal attire. Although only his back was visible, and his facial expression unknown, the movement of his shoulders and back with everymand and breath was enough to surmise his emotions.


    It was the back of a man physically exhausted but emotionally feeling the tangible result of a battle and victory achieved by his own hands. The sensation of boiling blood not yet cooled was all too familiar to Yuder.


    "...Phew."


    Yuder exhaled deeply and sheathed his dirty sword. Just then, someone beside him spoke.


    "A strange crack and monsters in the middle of the city. Looks like we won''t be able to leave here for a while."


    "...Yes. It seems our stay will be longer than nned, so I''m thinking of contacting the North."


    Yuder replied, turning his head. Nathan Zuckerman, equally covered in monster fluid and looking quite a mess, quietly met his gaze.


    What was going through his mind was unknown, but one thing was clear. Yuder knew he had to apologize for not properly utilizing the opportunity Zuckerman had personally conceded.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What for?"


    "I was here, yet Commander got injured. I have no words."


    Would Kishiar have gone to such lengths to block the monster if it had been Nathan there instead of Yuder? Yuder thought not. So, this was entirely his fault.


    Yuder recalled the moment Kishiar''s arm was hit. It was dreadful. He had never felt so infuriated in this life for being almost unable to attack the monster directly.


    Nathan Zuckerman''s head turned slightly. He noticed that one of Kishiar''s sleeves was charred ck and melting away as Kishiar continued to issue follow-up instructions to the members and others. Then, he turned back to Yuder and spoke.


    "Do you think I am disappointed because of that?"


    "Isn''t that the case?"


    "Well, looking at our lord''s current state, it seems that what I hoped for when I first sent Sir Aile to him has already been sufficiently fulfilled."


    Yuder frowned briefly, puzzled by what Kishiar''s injury meant in this context. He then considered that Nathan Zuckerman''s words might be a form of constion.


    "...I''m not sure what you mean, but an injury is still an injury. Once he finishes giving instructions, I will take care of the rest. Please, Sir Zuckerman, apany the Commander inside and see to his condition."


    "I agree with your sentiment, but I''m not sure if that will be possible."


    Before Yuder could ask what he meant, Nathan Zuckerman preempted his question with an answer.


    "I suspect our lord will give me the exact opposite order. When you changed direction abruptly in the air, I saw your right hand twist awkwardly. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Yuder looked down at his right hand, which still throbbed faintly after sheathing his sword. As Nathan said, in thest moment, when he had explosively reversed direction in the air using the power of the wind, his right hand, holding the sword, had twisted slightly. The strain had probably worsened when he used his strength to keep hold of his sword, ensnared by the monster''s leg. However, Yuder didn''t consider it a serious injury.


    But as Yuder was about to respond, Kishiar, who had turned his head as if he had sensed their conversation, spoke to them.


    "Nathan. Take Yuder inside first and have his right hand checked."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1138 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 734

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 734


    "Nathan. Take Yuder inside first and have his right hand checked."


    Nathan Zuckerman blinked as if asking if he had seen it too. He had the knack of conveying his intentions clearly with an impassive face.


    Yuder acknowledged that he, indeed, has an exceptional ability to read the minds of Kishiar, befitting an old adjutant. However, that didn¡¯t mean he nned to leave Nathan Zuckerman to follow that order. Yuder immediately spoke up.


    "My hand is fine. Shouldn''t we prioritize examining the Commander''s arm instead?"


    "I''ve already given it a temporary fix."


    Kishiar gestured with one hand, directing the Cavalry members elsewhere, and replied calmly. There was no need to ask when he had done this, as both Yuder and Nathan Zuckerman knew that Kishiar possessed divine powers.


    However, people with divine power can only temporarily mend their own wounds. Stopping the bleeding might be feasible, but the healing ends once their own strength and energy diminish."That''s good. It seems appropriate for you to see a priest or physician now."


    "I''ve bought myself enough time not to do that. There are many urgent matters to address right now, so it''s more logical for those in immediate need to receive treatment first."


    "No. There is no one who would seek treatment before the person they serve."


    "There could be situations where that''s possible."


    Kishiar, with a twisted smile, gestured towards a spot. There, injured Cavalry members were gathered, attending to each other''s wounds and wrapping bandages brought from the branch office. Some, who appeared more severely injured, were being assisted to move, evidently following Kishiar''s recent order to prioritize their treatment.


    Yuder, anticipating such a response, remained determined.


    ¡®...¡¯


    Though slightly overwhelmed, he didn''t give up. Yuder tried to persuade Kishiar again. Meanwhile, Nathan Zuckerman had briefly left and returned, but Yuder paid no attention to that.


    ¡°So......¡±


    Just as Yuder was about to speak again, arge hand casually grasped his shoulder, blocking him. The person stepping forward was Nathan Zuckerman.


    "Listening to this, it seems like the conversation is being prolonged over a simple solution."


    "Do you have another n?"


    "Yes. I just briefly checked outside the encirclement, and it seems a guest worthy of the Duke''s attention has arrived. I''ll handle things here, so please escort the Duke there and get treated on the way. That will solve all problems."


    Nathan Zuckerman added an exnation, as if understanding what Yuder was about to say.


    "Although I''m not part of the Cavalry, I''ve dealt with post-monster incidents several times in Peletta. I don¡¯t think this ce requires a different approach. As for other urgent matters, our lord must have already given orders, and for the rest, it''s just a matter of coordinating with others."


    Nathan Zuckerman, as the representative of the Peletta Knights and Kishiar''s adjutant, had worked closely on many asions. Thus, he was familiar with all the Cavalry members here.


    Surprisingly, he too was undoubtedly capable of handling this situation.


    ''But Nathan Zuckerman staying behind alone, leaving an injured Kishiar in this situation?''


    It seemed unbelievable, but then again, that knight had already made a simr choice before.


    "...Are you truly not angry that Kishiar was injured despite sending me ahead?"


    Nathan Zuckerman had imed not to be angry, but Yuder hadn''t believed he was sincere. However, if he truly wasn''t... At that moment, when Yuder''s expression subtly shifted, Kishiar burst intoughter.


    "Indeed, Nathan, a wise suggestion that saves time and satisfies everyone."


    "Yes. And I am unharmed and perfectly fine."


    "Alright, I''ll follow your advice."


    Thus, Yuder found himself apanying Kishiar. It all happened so quickly, leaving no room for further discussion.


    Outside the still-maintained encirclement by the Imperial Army, it was quite chaotic. There were people who had evacuated because of the Star of Nagran, a few soldiers and knights in the uniform of the security force, a handful of crazed onlookers, and others insistently trying to push their way through.


    ''Well, I had anticipated this.''


    Yuder''s gaze shifted to a carriage stopped behind the chaotic crowd. The carriage, bearing the crest of the Herne family, was familiar.


    ''As expected. That''s why Nathan Zuckerman said that.''


    As if sensing his gaze, the door opened, and Myra El Herne, the First Princess of Herne, stepped out. Unlike before, she approached them quickly without wearing a robe to cover her face. The knights following her quickened their pace in response.


    The Herne family''s influence in the South wasn''t as strong as the Tain family in the West, but it was still significant. People, realizing someone of importance had arrived, quietly made way. Myra, with a pale face, spoke as she approached.


    "I saw arge monster falling from the sky while returning to my quarters after talking with the knights. I immediately turned my carriage here, but they wouldn''t let me in, saying it was dangerous."


    "That''s so. I''m sorry about that. We needed to block ess around here because a battle was underway," Kishiar replied.


    Myra, biting her lip, observed Yuder''s disheveled appearance and Kishiar, who was also in a notably bad state. She seemed to have many questions, but quickly realized it wasn''t appropriate to discuss more in such a public ce.


    Instead, she asked just one more question, loud enough for the anxious people around to hear.


    "So, is everything under control inside? Have all the monsters been dealt with?"


    "Yes. We''ve taken care of them all. We''re currently dealing with the corpses. There''s not much destruction, so once the cleanup is done, everyone can return."


    "That''s a relief."


    People around who heard the conversation between Kishiar and Myra murmured among themselves.


    "Did you hear? No major damage!"


    "How could there be no damage with such huge monsters falling?"


    "Are they really saying there''s no damage?..."


    "And the Cavalry at the arena..."


    "The Cavalry..."


    As the cavalry''s name echoed around and the crowd grew louder, they moved inside the branch office.


    Myra''s expression turned to shock at the sight of the craters, dismembered corpses, and ck fluids that filled the scene.


    "Truly... the Cavalry killed them all. So many and sorge, and so quickly..."


    Hearing it was one thing, but seeing the actual battlefield was evidently a different experience. The knights apanying her, previously brimming with arrogance, quickly quieted down as well.


    Kishiar responded with a quiet smile.


    "I''ve only done what needed to be done."


    "In fact, I came with the knights to offer assistance, but it seems that was unnecessary."


    "We still need help, actually. We''re short on hands for the cleanup."


    "Then use the people I''ve brought with me. Do you need a priest as well?"


    "Did you bring a priest too?"


    "I summoned a priestess on the way here, so she should be arriving soon."


    "She will arrive quicker than those we would have called."


    "Moreover, she is discreet enough to be trusted with treatment. She is not from the Herne family but connected to me. The Empress herself knows who she is, so you can be at ease."


    In a foreignnd with few acquaintances, such aid was most valuable. Finding someone to trust with treatment in a cecking local natives or influential families was a considerable challenge, especially when injured.


    Kishiar seemed well aware of this, his smile growing a bit broader.


    "It seems we have formed a beneficial alliance. I''ll gratefully ept your help."


    "Thanks to the Cavalry swiftly dealing with those dreadful monsters, Charloin remained unharmed and peaceful. If anything, I too have received help, so it''s only right that I do my part."


    Her demeanor was remarkably steadfast, considering she had just seen her brother''s corpse. Her ability to prioritize what she must protect over her personal feelings, thinking first of the people of the South, was impressive.


    If such a person had been the Duke of Herne, perhaps the great earthquake in the South in his previous life wouldn''t have led to such devastating consequences.


    It wasn''t long before the priestess Myra had summoned appeared. A middle-aged woman in priestly robes, she seemed slightly surprised at the assembly of people waiting inside the branch office, but quicklyposed herself and spoke.


    "I am Galleum, a priestess from the Charloin Mataroa vige branch. Who needs my assistance?"


    "Right here," Yuder pointed to Kishiar without hesitation. Kishiar raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a bitte in responding, but he didn''t refuse the treatment.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1139 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 735


    Kishiar removed his outer garment and rolled up his sleeves, revealing long, ck marks that seemed to have been left by a worm''s trail. These were scars from a monster''s leg, which had melted both the fabric and his skin. The charred, ckened skin was swollen, looking as if it had been crudely stitched back together.


    Although there was no bleeding, the wound''s peculiar appearance suggested it was far from healed.


    ¡®Is this a trace of emergency treatment using divine power?¡¯ thought Galleum, a priestess who had introduced herself as such. Her keen eyes narrowed upon seeing the mark, recognizing it as the work of divine power.


    Under normal circumstances, anyone would wonder why they were summoned when another priest had clearly been there before. But Galleum simply took a deep breath and remained silent.


    Indeed, she was the ''discreet individual'' confidently rmended by Lady Myra, the First Princess.


    "It seems to have been grazed by a monster''s attack. It appears to have some toxicity."


    "Yes. You might feel some pain while I channel the divine power. If it bes unbearable, please let me know."Without asking the identity of the handsome man with golden hair and red eyes before her, Galleum immediately began to summon her divine power. A bright white light gathered in her hands and soon cascaded over the wound, illuminating the area.


    Kishiar watched silently as his wound transformed, the flesh regenerating anew. Contrary to expectations of pain, his expression remained unchanged.


    "It''s all done. The wound may look clean, but it''s freshly healed and very fragile. I advise you to avoid any strain for a few days."


    "Your skill is remarkable. I''m grateful," Kishiar said, his face breaking into a picture-perfect smile. Indeed, Galleum''s divine power was impressive, rivaling that of the priests in the capital.


    "Now, could you also look at his right hand? It seems to have been strained during the battle."


    Kishiar, having just received treatment, nonchntly grasped Yuder''s hand and presented it to Galleum. Yuder remained quiet, not uttering a word.


    Galleum hesitated upon seeing Yuder''s hand covered by a ck glove.


    "The glove might obscure a proper assessment of the injury. Would you prefer to receive treatment with it on?"


    Her consideration for Yuder''s potential predicaments once again demonstrated her exemry nature as a priestess.


    ''What should I do?''


    As Yuder hesitated, Myra quickly stood up.


    "It seems time for me to ry instructions to those I brought for cleanup. I have separate matters to discuss with the other priests who followed Priestess Galleum. I''ll step out for a moment."


    Sensing that Yuder''s reluctance to remove his glove was due to the gaze of others, she tactfully took the two knights guarding her and left the room.


    Yuder''s glove hid his hand, marked with dark red veins ¨C a nuisance to exin to others. But seeing the lengths they went to for hisfort, he felt no need to endure the inconvenience of being treated with his glove on. Trusting a priestess of Galleum''s character, who would neither pry for exnations nor leak information carelessly, Yuder slowly pulled off his glove.


    Galleum, upon seeing the dark red, branch-like veins stretching from Yuder''s hand to his sleeve, predictably refrained from any unnecessary questions.


    "Could you please specify where exactly you feel difort?"


    "Please look at the wrist joint, not the skin."


    Galleum nodded in understanding when Yuder exined that the injury urred while wielding a weapon and abruptly changing direction.


    "The area around your wrist is indeed quite swollen. Understood."


    She pressed around Yuder''s wrist several times to assess the condition and then infused it with divine power. After a cool, refreshing sensation passed, Yuder felt the swelling in his wrist significantly reduce.


    Even after rotating his wrist several times, he felt no difort.


    "Is there any other difort?" she asked.


    "No, thank you."


    Upon receiving his gratitude, Galleum''s expression finally softened a bit.


    "I am pleased to be able to offer even a small help to those who fought selflessly to protect Charloin."


    "I will certainly remember Priestess Galleum''s assistance and ensure proper rpense in the future," Kishiar responded.


    Galleum shook her head at Kishiar''s words, adding that she hadn''te seeking remembrance.


    "Is the treatmentplete?"


    Not long after, Myra returned, now alone without the knights who had been following her.


    "Galleum, I''ve asked the other priests who came with you to tend to the other injured here. There are no serious injuries, but many are exhausted. Could you continue to assist with this for the day?"


    "Of course, First Princess. As a follower of the divine, it is my duty to help without being asked."


    Galleum stood up, bowed politely, and then left the room.


    After waiting until Galleum''s footsteps faded away, Myra sat down across from Kishiar with a more rxed demeanor.


    "Now that we''re free from prying eyes, we can talk morefortably. What exactly happened to the Cavalry after we parted ways?"


    "It''s a bit of a long story."


    Kishiar recounted how he was ambushed on his way back, the sudden emergence of a strange crack above a building, and the monsters that poured out from it. Despite summarizing, the enormity of the situation was clear in his retelling. Myra''s expression turned serious, especially when Kishiar mentioned, "I sent people to watch over Baron Conche''s house. We managed to capture the servant of the Second Prince, who was still alive, his horse, and some suspicious individuals."


    "You managed to capture all of them, including the servant and the horse? How did you do it so quickly¡­"


    "It seemed doable, so we did it," Kishiar replied nonchntly.


    Yuder quietly looked down, feeling a bit odd hearing how matter-of-factly Kishiar spoke of such feats.


    The conversation then shifted to the root cause of all these events, involving the Star of Nagran and the Southern merchants.


    "The Star of Nagran, a group of Awakeners, tried to infiltrate our Cavalry by nting spies. We''ve been aware of them for a while, so this wasn''t surprising. We can handle this matter on our own, so the First Princess need not worry too much. However, the situation with the Southern merchants is a bit different."


    Kishiar briefly exined the Southern merchants and their trial involving Tain Duke. Myra acknowledged that she had heard about the Duke being misled by Southern merchants.


    She was shocked to learn that these merchants were not only active here but also suspected to be the true culprits behind her brother, the Second Prince''s death.


    "Do you mean to say that these Southerners conspired with Baron Conche to destabilize the session of Herne?"


    "It''s the most logical conclusion, considering that a year ago, through an introduction by Baron Conche, they infiltrated as a servant to the Second Prince, gaining his trust before orchestrating today''s events."


    The exact time they had allied with Baron Conche was unknown. It could have been even before they tampered with Duke Tain. Myra''s expression hardened as she likely pondered the same timeline.


    "I never thought Baron Conche capable of harboring such foolish yet dangerous intentions. It seems we were greatly underestimated. After Ashrav, I was probably their next target, wasn''t I?"


    The previous Myra, in her former life, might have realized this malicious intent muchter.


    But not this time. Myra, with her sharp intellect, quickly deduced that the target of these conspirators extended beyond Prince Ashrav.


    Her eyes, clenched in determination, sharpened like a razor-edged de.


    "Then I cannot dy any longer. Since you''ve captured the traitors on the spot, I must head to Baron Conche''s estate right away."


    "Are you sure that''s wise?"


    "Thank you for your concern, but some matters, no matter how difficult, cannot be postponed. These traitors not only betrayed the Herne family but also risked the safety of all Charloin. To show everyone the extent of their crimes and their consequences, I must go now."


    Kishiar smiled at her and spoke.


    "I understand your resolve, and I admire it. In that case, I will provide some Cavalry members and special forces from the Imperial Army to assist you."


    "There''s no need to go to such lengths, knowing how busy you are here..."


    "Being busy is one thing, but the safety of an ally is equally important. Any harm to the First Princess would no longer be just her concern alone. I want to make that clear."


    Myra was now alone. With the death of Ashrav, the Second Prince, her path to session seemed smooth, provided no issues arose concerning her.


    However, if problems emerged before she could be the sessor, the situation would drastically change. When Kishiar pointed out this risk, Myra nodded in agreement, not adding any further words.


    "The First Princess has generously provided priests and priestesses and knights to support us; it''s only right that we do the same. Don''t worry about it."


    "Understood. Thank you."


    Myra gracefully rose and offered a formal farewell. As she left the room, her stride was devoid of any hesitation.


    Once the room quieted down, Yuder turned to Kishiar. He wanted to ask if Kishiar was alright or if there were any other issues, but there were more pressing matters to discuss.


    "With things havinge to this, it seems impossible to visit the northern branch before the end of the second batch of recruitment entrance tests."


    "That''s likely. I didn''t expect the Southern merchants to ensnare us this way."


    "I''ll handlemunication with the north. And..."


    ¡°You were going to say we need more help to deal with and investigate these people, right? We''ll need more than just those here, so we should request additional support from the headquarters."


    "Yes."


    Kishiar had already guessed what Yuder was about to say. Yuder thought of those back in the capital and what they could offer.


    "We''ll definitely need Kanna, and bringing in more whose natives of the southern region would be beneficial."


    "If the situation drags on, calling in an apothecary might be wise. His extensive knowledge proved helpful in the West, after all."


    "Yes. And also..."


    "Oh, wait. A messenger bird has arrived."


    Kishiar raised his hand to pause the conversation and stood up to open the window. The bird fluttered in, its legs bound with a cylinderrger than usual, seemingly carrying twice the usual amount of letters.


    Kishiar''s expression shifted slightly as he examined the outer surface of the cylinder.


    "Is this a report from headquarters? I should look into this right away."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1140 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 736

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 736


    Kishiar''s expression shifted slightly as he examined the outer surface of the cylinder.


    "Is this a report from headquarters? I should look into this right away."


    Typically, Kishiar would first read reports alone, then decide whether to share them with others. However, this time, he beckoned Yuder closer before breaking the seal.


    "Can I read it with you?"


    "If it''s from the Cavalry, we both need to see it. It''s more efficient to read it together than separately."


    After saying this, he leaned in closer, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret.


    "...And using this as an excuse to be closer is my little scheme."Suddenly, Yuder became acutely aware of their touching arms and hands. The man, smiling mischievously like a yful boy, embraced Yuder''s shoulder, drawing him closer. Their temples lightly touched.


    "It might be impolite to behave this way in our unkempt state... but there''s no time to clean up, so we must make do. Please overlook it."


    Though Kishiar spoke as if he alone was disheveled, Yuder, who had been rolling in the dirt, was actually dirtier. Yet, Kishiar seemed unconcerned, true to his character.


    Yuder felt a mix of relief and amusement, realizing that Kishiar harbored simr desires, albeit managing to satisfy both his whims and duties.


    Held in the embrace, Yuder gazed down at their sped hands, slowly rxing.


    "There''s no need to be polite. I''m not exactly pristine myself."


    A brief conversation and close contact were all it took for Yuder to feel a release of tension he''d been holding in his body, ready to react at any moment.


    Kishiar, seemingly more aware of this than Yuder, unfolded the report with a melting smile.


    "Let''s see what the dust-covered pair of us have been sent. I hope it''s not bad news."


    The report from the Cavalry headquarters was penned by Ever. She had written about recent events and progress in a forceful hand, including a concise greeting.


    The report included details about the pursuit of those who fled after an explosion in the capital, caused by Nahan and the Sage. It also mentioned Kanna overseeing the interrogation of captured Awakeners and the opening of the Cavalry''s first interrogation facility for Awakeners.


    ''I wonder if Nahan headed south. It''s uncertain whether he''ll return to the southern base or go elsewhere... but somehow, I have a feeling he mighte back here. I should prepare for that.''


    However, the subsequent news in the report was surprising.


    ¡®The Emperor has surmised that Baron Renbow might encounter the hidden Sage in Fourth Wall District? So, he told them to investigate and then they selected personnel skilled in disguise and tracking, but given the characteristics of Fourth Wall District... Wait. Why does this name appear here?''


    Yuder momentarily doubted his eyesight when an unexpected name suddenly popped up. Even after blinking several times and re-reading, the name written there was definitely that of the fool Yuder knew.


    "I never expected to see the name Kiolle da Diarca here," Yuder remarked, a sentiment echoed by Kishiar who stood beside him, chuckling in mild disbelief.


    "Having a capable assistant, unexpected help sometimeses from the most unexpected ces. Of all the news I heard today, this is the most interesting."


    Yuder remained silent, opting instead to reread the section he had hastily skimmed over.


    It began thus:


    We learned that the Fourth Wall District, Baron Renbow''s destination, is frequented by nobles on excursions. We believed he would likely choose either a secluded forest orke for ndestine meetings, and indeed, he headed towards theke. However, we didn''t anticipate the presence of a certain unexpected figure there...


    ¡ª


    Ever, since arriving in the capital, felt a thrill at heading to an unexplored destination, discreetly observing herpanions. There were seven in total on this mission, including her as the leader.


    The team consisted of Hinn Eldore, Finn Eldore, Gakane Bolunwald, Pruelle Van Tain and his brother Nipollen Van Tain (who was now more than a temporary member), andstly, Revlin Shand Apeto. Nipollen, transformed into a cat and nestled in a small bag, made them appear as only six.


    They were en route to the Tain family''s private property in the Fourth Wall District, provided by Pruelle for disguise purposes.


    "We''re here," announced Pruelle as they disembarked the carriage near a beautiful, traditionally styled building. A statue bearing the distinct mark of the Tain family stood imposingly, weing guests.


    "Thanks to Prisci''s arrangements, the ce should be empty now. Please, enter at your leisure."


    Ever and Gakane felt a sense of responsibility, while Hinn and Finn crossed the threshold with the excitement of children discovering new toys. Revlin Shand Apeto entered nonchntly, ustomed to such opulence.


    "Oh, look! You can see the entireke from here!"


    "Where? It''s true!"


    Hinn and Finn eximed, mesmerized by the view upon entering the vi. Pruelleughed, rxed and at ease.


    "Yes. That''s why I chose this location. There aren''t many safe spots where you can see the entireke."


    Ever had immediately thought of Pruelle for advice upon hearing about Baron Renbow''s journey to the Fourth Wall District.


    Pruelle, the eldest son of a major noble family, could have been the heir if he wished. Yet, he was remarkably humble and kind. He never once behaved in a way that made others ufortable due to his background during his time adapting to the Cavalry, nor did he everin about themunal living that must have been ufortable for someone of his upbringing.


    Even Revlin, who had struggled to shed the refined lifestyle ingrained since childhood, found Pruelle''s adaptability remarkable.


    Pruelle, who had previously been on a mission with Ever in the West, seemed to feel a particr closeness to her, oftening to her with questions when curious. Thanks to this, Ever became quite familiar with talking to him, to the point where she didn''t feel burdened to seek his help when needed.


    "Need information for tracking nobility in Fourth Wall District? Hmm... not manymoners visit there without a reason. Perhaps, we could disguise ourselves as if visiting a ce I know? Including Revlin, who shares my status, would arouse no suspicion," Pruelle suggested.


    Initially hesitant, upon arriving at the vi, they realized Pruelle''s suggestion was apt. The location couldn''t be more suitable.


    "But... is theke always this deserted?" asked Gakane, somewhat strained, as he gazed into the distance, unsure whether being hassled on each arm by Hinn and Finn was a torment or a sign of affection. Revlin was the first to respond.


    "Uh... no. Theke is as popr as the forest. It''s not like there are no people to the extent that it''s noticeable... but really, there''s no one?"


    "Is the noble we''re pursuing powerful enough to clear out everyone around theke?" Hinn Eldore inquired, but no one could answer. They knew that wasn''t the case, but the emptiness was indeed peculiar.


    Pruelle, looking gravely at the desertedkeside, gently set down the kitten and spoke up.


    "I''ll go out and investigate."


    "Alone? Are you sure that''s safe?"


    "I''ll use my abilities. It won''t take long. Please wait."


    Closing his eyes, Pruelle''s form blurred like a mirage, then transformed into an unfamiliar young noble. Those witnessing his shapeshifting for the first time watched in awe. He shed a smile and bid them farewell.


    "I''ve borrowed the appearance of one of my rtives for a moment. I''ll be back soon."


    True to his word, Pruelle returned shortly with the information they needed.


    "Knights are blocking ess to the area around theke. They were from the Diarca family."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1141 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 737

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 737


    "Knights are blocking ess to the area around theke. They were from the Diarca family."


    "Diarca?" she inquired.


    "Yes. It wasn''t just any member of the Diarca family; there''s only one who could do this. The Duke of Diarca himself."


    Everyone was taken aback. They hade in pursuit of Baron Renbow, but the sudden appearance of the influential Duke of Diarca was unforeseen.


    Ever recalled the information that Baron Renbow was one of the nobles who followed the Duke of Diarca. The Emperor had anticipated that the fleeing sage would meet with Baron Renbow, but to find the Duke of Diarca at the very location towards which Renbow was headed was indeed surprising.


    It seemed too connected to be a mere coincidence.


    "Ever, what should we do?" Gakane asked, his eyes mirroring her thoughts.Even if they found Baron Renbow, the presence of the Duke of Diarca at the same location would make it difficult for them to approach. It was even more likely if Baron Renbow and the sage were nning to meet the Duke.


    But difficulty did not mean impossibility.


    The fact that it wasn''t impossible meant there was no reason to give up.


    Thus, Ever decided not to retreat. As any member of the Cavalry would think, they had a chance. Her eyes sharpened as she spoke.


    "The Emperor''smand was to pursue Baron Renbow, but the underlying reason was to capture the sage. Therefore, our primary concern isn''t the Duke of Diarca or Baron Renbow. It''s finding the sage and his party."


    Silence followed.


    "I believe Baron Renbow and the sage havee to meet the Duke of Diarca to find a solution to the current situation. If that''s the case, the sage must be somewhere around here, right?"


    "We''re going to find them, then," Gakane stated, understanding her intent. Ever nodded.


    "Exactly. If webine the strength of everyone here, it''s definitely possible. Of course, it''ll be more dangerous than initially anticipated. If anyone wants to opt out, say it now."


    The members exchanged nces. Then, confident yet tense smiles spread across their faces.


    "No one would."


    Naturally, no one expressed a desire to leave.


    Pruelle and Revlin, although they had led somewhat different lives from typical nobility, were not devoid of noble understanding. Particrly Revlin, who had lived in the capital all his life, astutely analyzed the situation.


    "The knights won''t guard thekeside indefinitely. The Duke of Diarca likely ordered a temporary restriction to ensure nothing was amiss before using theke. Since it''s a spot frequented by nobles, even someone of the Duke''s stature can''t block it for hours on end."


    "I see."


    "Once the knights lift the restriction and others start entering thekeside, we should blend in. If we keep an eye on the Duke''s party, Baron Renbow and the sage will surely appear, especially if their goal is to meet with the Duke."


    Everyone agreed with Revlin''s sensible conclusion. The Eldore siblingsughed wildly and yfully slung an arm around Revlin''s shoulder.


    "Exactly. If our target seems to be the Duke, it''s easier to wait at the final destination rather than stirring up everywhere! Smart thinking."


    "Ha... Thank you for thepliment."


    "But still, you need to raise your voice more."


    The Eldore siblings and Revlin whispered amongst themselves, sharing jokes in a casual manner. Their camaraderie had grown thanks to a sense of kinship among the few teenagers in the group during his time as a temporary member.


    Ever surmised that Revlin, who had faced many challenges and was still under the scrutiny of his older brother, could brighten up in this manner thanksrgely to the uninhibited influence of the boisterous Eldore siblings.


    It was a heartwarming sight, but as her gaze shifted to theke outside the window, her smile faded.


    "Just as Revlin said, people are starting to enter thekeside," she observed. "Let''s get ready, everyone. We''ll divide into groups to monitor the area and share information."


    Ever split the party into three groups. First, Revlin and the Eldore siblings, donning hats to lightly conceal their hair and features, headed to thekeside, acting like carefree young nobles.


    Following at intervals, Pruelle, transformed into a noblewoman and cradling her cat Nipollen, set out apanied by Ever, dressed as a inclothes bodyguard armed with a sword. The idea was that a man holding a cat apanied by a female escort was a strange sight enough to attract attention, but there was nothing special about a noblewoman doing the same thing.


    Gakane, thest of the group, stayed near Pruelle''s mansion, his body hidden by a shadow clone. From this vantage point, he could quickly spot and assist any team member in danger.


    "The sun''s a bit harsh for winter. I think I need a parasol," Pruelle remarked, naturally ying the part of a graceful noblewoman.


    "Of course, mydy," Ever responded, as she shielded Pruelle''s head with a parasol, scanning their surroundings. The scenickeside, bustling with nobles enjoying leisurely walks or rxing afternoons, was a world apart from the bustling Seventh Wall District where the Cavalry headquarters was located.


    The Duke of Diarca was undoubtedly somewhere around, but thergeke, dotted with trees perfect for concealment, made it challenging to spot him immediately. As Ever surveyed the area, she was caught off guard by a voice and lowered her eyes beneath the parasol she was holding.


    "Don''t look around too much. The essence of being an escort is to never take your eyes off the person you''re protecting."


    "Ah! I''m sorry. Was I too noticeable?"


    "It''s hard to miss someone like Miss Beck. I''ll watch for you, so don''t worry too much."


    Pruelle''s voice, though delicate and sharp, was filled with assurance. Knowing who it was, yet hearing such a drastically different manner of speaking, felt like interacting with apletely different person.


    Pruelle''s ability to transform into a different gender was no small feat, yet he managed it effortlessly. His gestures and manners were so impably noble that onlookers who asionally showed interest would soon drift away after a few smiles and responses from him.


    However, Ever knew from previous discussions that maintaining such a transformation became increasingly difficult over time. The longer this went on, the more taxing it would be for him.


    ''We need to find them soon.''


    Pretending to tilt the parasol further over Pruelle''s head to shield both their faces, Ever spoke.


    "Are your feet hurting by any chance?"


    Pruelle, who had been walking steadily, almost stumbled at the question.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You''re wearing high heels. It''s fine for a short while, but walking for long must be challenging. If needed, I can carry you."


    Though spoken indirectly, the concern in Ever''s words was evident, worrying that Pruelle might be struggling in his transformed state.


    Pruelle remained silent for quite some time before smiling and shaking his head. "It''s a kind gesture, but I''m fine. I''m not that fragile."


    Ever was about to insist that he speak up if he felt strained when Revlin''s voice reached their ears.


    -Do you hear me? I''ve found the Duke of Diarca. He seems to havee with his youngest son, Sir Kiolle da Diarca. Head north, towards the fenced Musk trees.-


    Revlin''s ability to transmit his voice only to specific individuals he chose had grown significantly since he''d broken free from his family''s constraints. Now, even at great distances and under certain conditions, he couldmunicate his intentions.


    Ever and Pruelle exchanged nces and, as if on cue, quickened their pace northward.


    Revlin''s voice continued, updating them with the evolving situation.


    -The Duke of Diarca doesn''t seem to be waiting for anyone else; he''s just talking with Sir Kiolle.-


    -Sir Kiolle looks bored... Oh. I think our eyes just met. Maybe he recognized me¡­-


    -...No, it seems he didn''t after all.-


    -Hurry up! Baron Renbow, our target, has just appeared!-


    Pruelle quickened his pace, but the limitations of his dress and heels were evident. Ever, noticing Pruelle''s near fall, reached out timely to catch the disguised noblewoman and lifted her up with ease.


    Her ability to momentarily concentrate immense strength in her fingers could be slightly extended to other body parts, meaning she could easily carry a petite noblewoman and an even tinier kitten.


    "Whoa...!"


    "Sorry, but bear with me for a moment. It''s better than getting hurt. Hold Nipollen tightly so he doesn''t fall."


    Pruelle, who had been flustered, soon calmed down. Ever was unaware of the blush spreading to his ears.


    ''There it is.''


    They soon reached an area crowded with people. The most prominent figure was a stoic, noble-looking, roon-faced Elder ¨C the face Ever had not forgotten since the unfortunate incident at the Cavalry''s recent western mission celebration party. It was undoubtedly the Duke of Diarca.


    Beside the Duke stood a young knight with a vexed expression, tall and handsome but with an equally disagreeable demeanor. Ever recognized him well ¨C Sir Kiolle da Diarca, infamous in the Cavalry for being soundly defeated by Yuder in a past altercation.


    Ever remembered him for another reason. Recently, Sir Kiolle had abruptly visited the Cavalry, demanding to meet Yuder Aile and causing quite a stir before leaving. When Ever and her colleagues reported the incident to Yuder, his response was memorable:


    ''Don''t bother about that guy. Next time, just leave him be and let me know what he says.''


    While the details of the past between Yuder and Sir Kiolle da Diarca were unknown, that reply had left asting impression.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1145 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 738

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 738


    ''Don''t bother about that guy. Next time, just leave him be and let me know what he says.''


    While the details of the past between Yuder and Sir Kiolle da Diarca were unknown, that reply had left asting impression.


    Ever turned his gaze away from Kiolle. Among the nobles near Duke Diarca and Kiolle, only one stood out: their target, Baron Renbow.


    Ever scanned the surroundings, searching for the Eldore siblings and Revlin, but the trio was nowhere to be seen. Then, a faint whisper, as if someone was right beside his ear, reached him.


    -Deputy Commander. We are not there but on the opposite side, near the watermill.-


    Following Revlin''s voice, Ever''s eyes were drawn to a small ornamental stream beside the walkway by theke and a pretty watermill beside it. Behind it, three children peeked out, noticing Ever''s gaze, and then quickly disappeared.


    With a sense of relief, Ever spoke to Pruelle."They are over there by the watermill. Can you see them?"


    "Ah... Yes. But, Miss Beck, could you perhaps put me down now...?"


    Pruelle, still awkwardly held in Ever''s arms, murmured with a strained smile. Only then did Ever realize she was still holding her and was startled.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, I forgot to put you down. Were you ufortable?"


    "Not at all. Well, not that I meant you should keep holding me, but now that you have put me down, it''s fine. Yes, I''m quite alright."


    Though Pruelle''s usualdylike demeanor slipped, fortunately, no one around them seemed to notice. Once on the ground, she took a few deep breaths and, feigning nonchnce, gestured to Ever.


    "Let''s sit on that bench over there. I''ll pretend to feel dizzy, and you, Miss Beck, take out the parasol to shade us and pretend to wipe my face with a handkerchief to avoid attention."


    "Yes."


    They sat at a safe distance, keeping an eye on Duke Diarca''s party.


    ''Baron Renbow keeps speaking to Duke Diarca, but the Duke''s party doesn''t seem too pleased. I heard Baron Renbow was part of the Duke''s noble faction... Could this not be a pre-arranged situation?''


    She wished she could hear their conversation more clearly when, timely, Revlin''s voice reached her again.


    -Deputy Commander. We can hear them better from our side. It seems like Duke Diarca''s party wasn''t expecting to encounter Baron Renbow here today. It could be an act from the Duke, but I don''t think so.-


    "Why?"


    Ever murmured, not expecting Revlin to hear and reply, but to his surprise, the answer came from nearby.


    "Because there are no other nobles around Duke Diarca and Sir Kiolle."


    "I see, but what does that have to do with anything? Could it not be that they deliberately didn''t bring attendants to meet secretly?"


    "Hmm... Miss Beck. Duke Diarca doesn''t need to take such precautions if he doesn''t want to. If he had intended to meet Baron Renbow, he could have done so morefortably elsewhere than in the outskirts of the Fourth Wall District. The fact that he came here with only one of his sons, who isn''t even the eldest, and a minimal entourage, suggests that he might genuinely be here for personal rxation. If other nobles were around, it might be different, but that doesn''t seem to be the case now."


    "Mmm..."


    In other words, in the eyes of the nobility, if there was an intention to meet someone away from prying eyes, this ce and situation wouldn''t have been chosen.


    Baron Renbow continued to speak with a smile, but Duke Diarca''s expression remained cold. He looked utterly bored and barely nced at Renbow.


    It seemed that Kiolle, the Duke''s son, was more engaged in the conversation with Renbow, although not in a particrly friendly manner, but rather with a sense of caution.


    ''I''m curious about what they''re discussing. If the sages'' party is nearby as I expect, where could they be hiding?''


    Continuing to wait for intermittent updates from Revlin''s side didn''t seem efficient. Ever pondered for a moment beforeing to a decision.


    ''It''s not bad to watch from a hidden spot without arousing suspicion, but it might be better to move around. Even if it''s risky, we need a more detailed understanding of the enemies'' movements.''


    It was a decision to increase the risk level, but Ever, assessing her and herrades'' capabilities, thought it was a risk worth taking.


    ''Had it been the old me, I wouldn''t have thought this way in such a situation. It''s quite astonishing, really.''


    Training with the Cavalry had made Ever realize she was more daring than she had thought. Initially overwhelmed by the responsibility as a Deputy Commander, she now found the burden somewhat enjoyable. It felt like discovering a hidden talent within herself.


    ''I remember wondering back when I first joined if I would ever face Kiolle of Diarca like Yuder did... Now, facing a great noble doesn''t scare me at all.''


    She smiled subtly and then spoke up.


    "Elle, would it be possible for you to transform again?"


    Pruelle closed his eyes as if gauging his condition, then nodded.


    "Yes, I can. You want to get closer to Duke Diarca''s side, right?"


    "Yes. It''s risky, but it seems like the best option."


    "It''s okay. I was thinking the same. You''re asking because my ability is best suited for this, right? Just being acknowledged for that makes me feel really good."


    Pruelle scanned the surroundings and then grinned, a yful smile that seemed slightly out of character for ady.


    "We''ll need to move a bit. Thedy will leave her escort behind for a while."


    Ever and Pruelle rose from the bench and entered a secluded path, unnoticed by others. Pruelle stepped behind arge tree and reemerged secondster, transformed into a robust knight, identical in appearance to those guarding Duke Diarca.


    "I borrowed the appearance of one of Duke Diarca''s knights who was controlling the area by theke. He wasn''t near the Duke at the time, so he''s probably elsewhere now. It''s hard to maintain the appearance of someone I''ve only seen once for long, but since knights move around and keep watch, getting close for a short time shouldn''t arouse too much suspicion."


    "Understood. If there''s trouble, run right away. I''ll watch and support you."


    "That''s reassuring. Then, could you please look after Nipollen for a moment?"


    Ever gently took the small cat, Nipollen, handed over by Pruelle. Thankfully, due to their previous interactions, Nipollen didn¡¯t resist staying in Ever¡¯s embrace, even in such circumstances.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    With a calm stride, Pruelle approached the area where Duke Diarca was. Ever watched her nervously.


    As Pruelle neared Duke Diarca''s entourage, a servant trailing behind addressed her. While their words were inaudible, it was apparent from their demeanor that they were inquiring about something. Ever worried if Pruelle¡¯s disguise had already been seen through.


    ''If that¡¯s the case...''


    Ever was ready to dash out, snatch Pruelle, and use her strength if needed. However, after a short while, he saw Pruelle casually finish her conversation with the servant and smoothly integrate herself among them. She slowly rxed her tense muscles as she saw Pruelle casually turn her head and smile subtly. It was indeed a disy of remarkable courage.


    Just then, Revlin''s voice unexpectedly reached his ears, sounding puzzled by their abrupt change of position.


    -Deputy Commander? Where did you suddenly go? You''re not in any danger, are you?-


    To respond to them, Ever would need to approach the area near the watermill. Holding Nipollen close, she moved carefully to avoid drawing any suspicion from those around.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1146 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 739

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 739


    -Deputy Commander? Where did you suddenly go? You''re not in any danger, are you?-


    To respond to them, Ever would need to approach the area near the watermill. Holding Nipollen close, she moved carefully to avoid drawing any suspicion from those around.


    Soon, three people rolling their eyes in confusion spotted Ever. Holding a cat, she paced like a guard waiting for her master and sent two short hand signals downwards.


    The meaning was concise:


    ''No issues with the current situation.''


    ''Do not divert attention from the target and wait.''


    Combined, these signals implied that the situation, with Ever present and Pruelle absent, was not a concern but intentional. Fortunately, the three astute individuals seemed to quickly grasp the meaning. Shortly after, Revlin responded.-So, Brother Elle has transformed for the third time? Understood. I will wait.-


    The boy, who had never affectionately addressed his own brothers as such, casually used this term of endearment for Pruelle, unrted by blood.


    Coming from simr backgrounds as nobles of ducal houses who turned their backs on their parents, it would have been more difficult for them not to grow close. However, the decisive factor in their camaraderie was Revlin being the reason Pruelle first decided to cooperate with the Cavalry.


    Their rtionship transcended mere friendship, viewing each other as newly found brothers, understanding each other''s actions without words. Ever found this sight pleasing.


    Meanwhile, Pruelle, transformed into a knight, was witnessing an inexplicable scene.


    "Look here, Sir Kiolle. Do you not remember who I am? It''s me, Baron Renbow, whom you met just a few days ago! Isn¡¯t it normal for me to greet the Duke when I see him passing by?"


    "Why should I recognize who you are, Baron? We¡¯ve already greeted each other; why do you keep insisting on talking to my father instead of me? Why did you keep beating around the bush?"


    "When did I ever beat around the bush? I just have something personal to say to the Duke."


    Baron Renbow. And Kiolle da Diarca.


    The two had been engaged in an unending verbal skirmish, even before Pruelle approached as a knight.


    The reason was simple. Baron Renbow, while strolling in Fourth Wall District, had encountered Duke Diarca and approached to greet him, asking to have a private word with him.


    Under normal circumstances, the Duke would have either acquiesced to the request, moving Kiolle aside, or quickly ended the encounter by refusing.


    However, before Duke Diarca could speak, Kiolle, suddenly suspicious, reacted sharply, turning the situation into an unexpectedly prolonged confrontation. This was what a weary and embarrassed servant, mistaking Pruelle for a knight who hade to intervene, exined.


    "Ah, Sir Knight, no need to worry. It''s just the youngest master''s recent affliction ring up again."


    "Affliction?"


    "The symptom where the master suspects everyone around him could be a beast."


    "Ah..."


    At first, it sounded absurd. But soon, it became clear that the servant''s words were urate.


    For reasons unknown, Kiolle seemed to be extremely wary of Baron Renbow, who had approached unannounced and persistently sought an audience with the Duke even after formal greetings. Like a small dog protecting its master, Kiolle stepped in, preventing Duke Diarca from even speaking to Baron Renbow. It appeared as though he suspected any conversation between Duke Diarca and Baron Renbow could lead to an attack.


    Despite knowing Kiolle''s actions were motivated by concern for his father, his loud voice and childish demeanor did note across as touching in the slightest.


    And, in Pruelle''s eyes, it seemed Duke Diarca shared the same sentiment.


    "...Kiolle. I too find this situation unpleasant, but raising your voice like this in public is not bing of your dignity," Duke Diarca chided with a click of his tongue. However, Kiolle, instead of heeding these words, became even more rmed and turned to check on his father in a frenzy.


    "What? Father, are you alright? You don''t feel a headache or...any strange sensations?!"


    "I''ve told you several times, I''m fine..."


    "Father! Didn''t you promise that you would not disregard my concerns for a while, appreciating my worry for you? How can you break your promise so soon? You said you would walk by theke with only me today!"


    "Kiolle, Kiolle... Do you realize how many days have passed since that ''for a while''? It''s been several weeks already."


    Several weeks would be more than enough time for anyone to consider the term ''for a while'' to have been fulfilled. Yet, Kiolle shook his head firmly.


    "Still, a promise is a promise! I find this situation extremely suspicious. What could be so urgent that it must be said to my father in my absence? If you won''t answer, it surely must be some dishonorable affair, right? As a proud Diarca Imperial Knight, I will not stand idly by in such a crisis..."


    "Wait a minute, a dishonorable affair? Such impudent and exaggerated usations are intolerable!"


    Baron Renbow, incredulous, raised his voice in protest. Pruelle fully understood his astonishment.


    ''The fact that he insists on speaking with Duke Diarca despite having already greeted him must mean, as His Majesty the Emperor spected, that he''s harboring the escaped sage. It seems Duke Diarca has been maintaining a careful distance from both the sage and Baron Renbow, ready to sever ties at any moment.''


    If Duke Diarca had intended to protect the escaped sage, he would have found him by now. Baron Renbow and the sage might hope for Duke Diarca''s power to shield them, but from the Duke''s perspective, there''s no reason to unconditionally protect someone who''s caused trouble and is on the run. That''s why Baron Renbow''s approach was evident.


    ''Such a foolish move. For someone like Duke Diarca, the likelihood of entertaining such sudden requests is extremely low...''


    Raised by a gambling-addicted, arrogant, and overbearing Duke who considered everyone, including family, beneath him, Pruelle had be adept at predicting the thoughts of such high nobility.


    The leaders of the four great ducal houses were not just heads of their families. They stood atop a colossal noble force that had maintained its position for a millennium. They were individuals who had lived without concern for others'' opinions or fear of exposing their weaknesses.


    Duke Diarca, who had delivered the final blow to the weakened imperial authority over a long period by snatching the position of the Crown Prince, securing his ce as the victor of the next era, would not be short of arrogance - if anything, his pride would only be greater.


    ¡®I had felt it even when I saw him at thest party. Though he seems to hide it well in public, the attitude he revealed when provoked by Yuder seemed no less than that of my father.¡¯


    However, Pruelle found it somewhat surprising that such a man was tolerating, albeit with an annoyed expression, the stubbornness of his youngest son. It was said that Duke Diarca, despite finding his youngest son''sck of talent pitiable as he grew older, still found him endearing enough to arrange a position for him in the Imperial Knight.


    "So what is it then? Why bothering all the way here under the pretense of a greeting? What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "Why should I exin that to Sir Kiolle? Ah, of course, I am truly sorry for interrupting your precious father-son time, but..."


    "If you don''t speak, I will suspect your intentions and challenge you to a duel."


    "A duel? Sir Kiolle? Really, why are you acting like this? Didn''t you see me at His Highness the Crown Prince''s pce before! I really don''t understand why you doubt my intentions so much!"


    "That''s exactly why I find it more suspicious! Ugh!"


    Kiolle finally removed his glove and threw it down.


    "Young master...!"


    The servants guarding the surroundings all tightly shut their eyes. Duke Diarca also held his head.


    "Kiolle. Do you really have to persist in this..."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1147 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 740

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 740


    "Kiolle. Do you really have to persist in this..."


    "Sir Kiolle, what is the meaning of this...! How can a knight of the Imperial Knight Pce Guard dare challenge me, someone who is not a knight, to a duel!"


    "Is that so? Then hurry up and tell me. For someone so close to those who ran away from the Bright Pce and never returned, what is your true intention for appearing at such a time?"


    "I have been saying there''s no hidden intention whatsoever!"


    Baron Renbow''s outcry, a mix of incredulity, fear, and indescribable emotions, was met with a growling Kiolle, who turned his head and pointed at a servant standing beside Pruelle.


    "You there! Where is the sword I entrusted to you earlier? Bring it to me at once! I shall protect my father from this liar!"


    "My lord. The eyes of the public are upon us. Please calm yourself! You surely do not intend to actually propose a duel? I cannot bring you the sword!""There''s now for this in the world. It''s an overreaction to just ask for a conversation with Duke Diarca, don''t you think!"


    The scene was one of unparalleled chaos.


    However, Pruelle, observing everything with a cool detachment, thought differently from the rest.


    ''It seems that Kiolle Diarca''s intention is less about dueling and more about provoking Baron Renbow to gauge his reaction.''


    If one truly intended to duel, they would not cause such a scene; rather, they would simply bring two weapons, dere a duel ''under the eyes of god and the sword,'' and seek agreement.


    Noble duels usually involve three witnesses for fairness, and if one were serious, they could easily request any passing noble to oblige. However, after dering his intent to duel, Kiolle only caused a ruckus, never taking the necessary steps for an actual duel.


    The difference between merely threatening an action and actually carrying it out was evident.


    Pruelle couldn''t help but think Kiolle was well aware of this distinction and was deliberately causing thismotion.


    ''I thought he was just recklessly causing trouble, but perhaps not.''


    Until now, Pruelle had judged Kiolle as ''the youngest of the Diarca family, inept and arrogantly indulging in knightly fantasies,'' as per the public rumors. Yet, there are others like Duke Peletta Kishiar La Orr, who, despite being more harshly judged than Kiolle, are in fact, meticulous and patient, adept at concealing their strength.


    ''The mention of the Bright Pce earlier was also suspicious. Kiolle, even as the Crown Prince''s guard, seemed hostile towards the sage''s party from the beginning. Hmm. If he''se to such a conclusion independently, not swayed by his family, that''s impressive. And contrary to rumors, he isn''t as brash in speech.''


    Having met Kishiar first and shattering his prejudices, Pruelle mistakenly thought he couldn''t take Kiolle lightly. Not knowing why Kiolle couldn''t clearly propose a duel or properly insult his opponent, it was an unavoidable judgment.


    Then, Kiolle raised his voice again.


    "Very well. Let me be more direct! Baron Renbow!"


    As Baron Renbow flinched in surprise, Kiolle boldly continued.


    "Baron Renbow, do you have any idea how many times I have seen you and the ignorantmoners of the Bright Pce conspiring together?"


    "What, what?"


    "I know that you, Baron Renbow behaved as if you were a subordinate to thosemoners, repeatedly leaving and returning from the outside to aid them! I have counted the number of times you sneaked into the pce to meet someone without even seeing His Highness the Crown Prince, which is six times! Even after those people disappeared, didn''t youe to the pce once, cunningly choosing a time when I was not on duty?"


    "What are you saying right now! When have I ever..."


    "Isn''t it deliberate that you encountered us as we wandered alone without even a servant? Did you not inquire when my father would be alone at the estate?"


    Such an outburst could only be described as the height of paranoia.


    However, Baron Renbow was genuinely startled by these words. He was so taken aback that, unlike before, he couldn''t protest vehemently, his eyes wide as a rabbit''s, quickly ncing around as if searching for someone.


    Although brief, Pruelle, who had been closely observing, clearly saw this reaction. Even Duke Diarca, who had been distressed by his son''smotion, suddenly narrowed his eyes and twisted his thin lips. His gaze turned into that of a predator intently observing Baron Renbow.


    "...Hmm."


    Ironically, the only one who failed to notice Baron Renbow''s reaction amidst this situation was Kiolle, who was heatedly involved in the moment.


    "Even in this situation, do you im to be innocent? I, Kiolle Diarca, have personally observed these events! If you dare say I am wrong, then speak up! Deny that you have betrayed your loyalty and be a subordinate to themoners!"


    Kiolle shouted, puffing out his chest with passion, sweat beading on his forehead from the intensity.


    Baron Renbow, without blinking, stammered and gasped for breath. The people thought he was so shocked by Kiolle''s tremendous insult that he had lost his ability to speak.


    However, his reaction was slightly different from everyone''s expectations.


    Baron Renbow, who had been repeatedly opening and closing his mouth as if to say something, suddenly clutched his hair and twisted violently.


    "Ch-choking!"


    "Baron Renbow?!"


    Duke Diarca''s servant shouted in panic. But Baron Renbow, beyondprehension, doubled over and copsed to the ground.


    "Baron Renbow has copsed!"


    "Don''t panic! It might be an act! Confirm thoroughly!"


    Kiolle, more panicked than anyone, stuttered unattractively. Pruelle quietly blended in with the servants and approached the fallen Baron Renbow. He was convulsing in pain, repeatedly muttering like a broken object.


    "I, I must... the sage... the sage asked me to..."


    "What? What are you saying? Come to your senses, Lord!"


    As the servants shook him, Baron Renbow''s eyes fluttered open. He desperately appealed to Duke Diarca, who was looking down from a distance. His fixed, unblinking eyes sent a chill through everyone.


    "Th-the sage... meet the sage, please, Your Grace. He... he desperately needs your help... I was only for Your Grace... no, His Highness the Crown Prince... no..."


    "Look, look at these strange words and behavior! Baron Renbow''s condition is not normal! Didn''t I say something was suspicious!"


    As Kiolle spoke hesitantly yet loudly, the servants could not help but acknowledge that the youngest lord''s suspicions were not entirely unfounded. They exchanged nces, realizing something was truly amiss with Baron Renbow. Even as he convulsed, his neck and eyes, which remained fixed on Duke Diarca, did not move, an eerie sight as if he were under some curse.


    Pruelle, having been briefed before the mission about the sage and his party''s abilities, reached a different conclusion.


    ¡®The sage was said to be a brainwashing expert. Is this the effect of brainwashing?¡¯


    Just moments ago, Baron Renbow, who had seemed perfectly ordinary, had suddenly copsed in a state of confusion. While it was unclear why he had exhibited such a reaction, it seemed evident that he was under some form of mind control, and the power exerted on him had abruptly triggered a change.


    Duke Diarca, who had been observing Baron Renbow calmly and quietly, finally spoke.


    "How strange, Baron Renbow. When I first met you, you did not seem like someonecking in manners. I had always respected your cautious and careful nature... What could have caused such a change in you?"


    "No, no... I, I, I am... Ughh!"


    It was then that a suddenmotion erupted not far away.


    A loud crashing sound, as if a tree were being felled, followed by a sharp scream, pierced the air.


    "Ah!"


    Everyone reflexively turned their heads toward the sound.


    A woman, waving her gloved hand threateningly, was attacking someone who was rolling to avoid her.


    While others might not have recognized her, Pruelle immediately knew who she was.


    ''Deputy Commander Ever...!''


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1148 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 741

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 741


    In the midst of tension, an unexpected event urred to Ever as she watched over Pruelle. It was just before Baron Renbow began showing unusual phenomena.


    "Huh? Nipollen? What''s wrong?"


    Nipollen, who had been quietly nestled in Ever''s arms, suddenly perked up his ears and lifted his head. He repeatedly narrowed and then dted his pupils as he stared intently at something, his small nose pointing upwards. Finally, he opened his mouth and let out a soft cry.


    It was unusual for Nipollen to speak unless prompted by his brother. Concerned he might be in pain, Ever was genuinely startled.


    "Nipollen? Oh no...!"


    Just as Ever was about tofort the little cat, Nipollen fluidly slipped out of her embrace and leaped away, evading Ever''s grasp with unexpected speed.


    ''Oh dear!''This was an emergency. With Pruelle unable toe to their aid, Ever hadn''t expected such a situation. She heard a whooshing sound and felt a gust of wind as she chased after the fleeing cat.


    "Ever! What''s going on?"


    Appearing with the wind was Hinn Eldore. Utilizing the ability of the siblings to teleport others when at least one of them was present, Finn had sent Hinn.


    Ever quickly surveyed her surroundings. The few people around were all distracted by the exciting chaos caused by Kiolle Da Diarca, paying no attention to anything else. No one noticed Hinn''s sudden appearance beside Ever, given his small stature.


    Ever hastily exined the situation.


    "Nipollen suddenly ran away! We must find him."


    "Nipollen? Did he flee out of fear, or was it something else?"


    Hinn asked, keeping pace with Ever without losing her breath.


    "It didn''t seem like fear! He just suddenly took off after looking somewhere."


    "How odd. Did he spot someone familiar, perhaps?"


    "I wish that were the case... Ah, he seemed to go that way, but where did he go?"


    It was difficult to track the small kitten, especially as he blended into the underbrush. Just when Ever was about to pause in confusion, a tree''s shadow among them suddenly undted and morphed into a human shape.


    The shadow, without rising, pointed in a direction. Hinn eximed with joy.


    "It''s Gakane''s shadow clone!"


    "Over there, let''s go!"


    Grateful for Gakane''s timely assistance, Ever hurried in the direction the shadow indicated. Nipollen was not far, near a secluded, shadowy spot by theke.


    "Nipollen!"


    Ever was about to embrace the cat in relief but then hesitated.


    Nipollen sat in front of arge tree, as if facing an impassable door, looking at something. What could he be staring at in the seemingly empty space?


    Nipollen turned to Ever, flicking his tail. Ever watched, feeling a strange sense of foreboding.


    ¡®This... feels...¡¯


    "We''vee a bit off track, but we''re not far from where we were, right? Look, there''s Diarca acting foolish over there. Anyway, now that we''ve found Nipollen, we should head back!"


    "Just a moment, Hinn."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you remember Nipollen''s second power?"


    "The one besides transforming? Of course, I remember."


    Nipollen, who could transform into a cat from his childhood, had more abilities than just this transformation. This young boy also possessed another ability: he could discern Awakener from non-Awakener with uncanny uracy.


    This second ability usually didn''t stand out much in the Cavalry, where most were Awakeners. However, it became quite noticeable when non-Awakener guests or mages visited.


    Like all Awakeners, Nipollen''s abilities had evolved slightly during his time with the Cavalry. Ever recalled a conversation with Pruelle, who had recently spoken of his younger sibling with great delight.


    "Nippy''s abilities seem to extend beyond just distinguishing between the Awakeners and non-Awakeners and feelingfortable around the Awakeners. Lately, it appears he can even detect invisible powers. Isn''t that remarkable?"


    Ever had heard that Nipollen had once suddenly disappeared, only to be found observing Kanna, who was using her powers in a room.


    The extent of Nipollen''s perception wasn''t fully understood, asmunicating with him was difficult, but Pruelle saw this as a positive development.


    ¡®He''s always been sensitive since he was young. If he bes more attuned to sensory perception, maybe he could be morefortable even when not in his cat form¡­¡¯


    Ever gazed thoughtfully at Nipollen and asked,


    "Nipollen. Is there something there?"


    "...Ever. Do you think Nipollen came here because of his second power?"


    "I''m not sure. But I heard something from Elle recently."


    "Hmm¡­"


    At this, Hinn''s expression subtly changed.


    After a moment, Nipollen, who had been slowly moving his tail, turned to Ever and opened his mouth, emitting a squeak more than a meow.


    As Nipollen suddenly stood up on his hind legs and scraped at the ground, Ever reached out, and Hinn''s fist, which had swiftly grown, surged toward therge tree in front of the cat.


    Had there been nothing there, it would have been a simple strike shattering a tree.


    But just before the attacknded, Ever felt a strange sensation, as if the area around the tree was trembling.


    Thud¡­!


    "Damn it. How could this¡­!"


    From the air that felt solid as a thick wall breaking, someone who had been invisible until that moment appeared, looking astonished.


    Three people stood protectively, with a middle-aged man in a pilgrim''s robe standing behind them.


    ''¡­Found it. This was the ce.''


    Pruelle''s words were proven true. What they had failed to find all this time, the small Nipollen had easily discovered. Communication might be difficult, but his ce as a member of the Cavalry was undeniable.


    Seeing Nipollen, who had just evaded the attack and fled to a nearby tree, Ever smiled, feeling a thrilling and wild sensation surge within.


    "You must be the Sage and hispanions, right? We''ve been looking for you. I''m pleased to finally meet you."


    "Could it be¡­ the Cavalry?"


    "Yes. Last time you managed to elude our members, but not today. We''re aware of your crimes and the circumstances. Pleasee with us peacefully."


    "Sage! We must escape!"


    Of course, Ever didn''t expect them toe along quietly. After a rough shout, a member of the Star of Nagran swung a dagger at her with great force. An unknown power emanated from the dagger, swiftly enveloping both the man and Ever, forming a semicircr space.


    Ever dodged the man''s attack and tried to break through the semicircr space, but it felt as if she were trapped behind a solid wall. Like the invisible shield that had been around the tree, it seemed that this man''s ability was to create a space that could trap and conceal something.


    ''This is a bit troublesome.''


    "Just trapped one, now escape while you can! I''ll handle this woman! There''s only a little kid left anyway¡­!"


    The man, who was shouting fervently, suddenly stopped mid-sentence as he saw something growing rapidly not far away.


    "Uh-huh~ Just a little kid, right. But I''m not just any kid, what now?"


    Hinn, with everything but his face grotesquely swollen,ughed gleefully. His eyes, like those of a predator, looked down upon the Awakeners of the Star of Nagran.


    Stunned by this bizarre and unbelievable sight, they blinked dumbly, then screamed in terror.


    Seizing the moment, Evermanded Hinn.


    "Hinn! Take care of them while I break out of here!"


    "Okay!"


    Ever focused her energy into her fingertips, assuming a ready stance. The power that enveloped her gloves, like a thin shield, was ideal for piercing, as hard as solid metal.


    Anyone who underestimated her as just a woman would be swiftly subdued by the fearsome power at her fingertips, unable to mount a proper defense.


    ''I wasn''t appointed Deputy Commander for nothing.''


    Even among the Awakeners, one shouldn''t judge by appearances alone, a fact they should have well known. Encountering such a fool who still made such judgments ignited her fighting spirit.


    With a cold smile, Ever took a heavy step forward and then extended her hand. The man, reflexively swinging his dagger to block, watched his de crack soundlessly upon impact and then saw Ever''s slender finger approaching his face.


    "What the...!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a tremendous explosion rang out. The sound, created by the collision of their bodies, was unbelievably loud for such an encounter.


    It took Ever just a few minutes to break through the wall and emerge.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1151 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 742

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 742


    ¡®Until this moment, everything had been proceeding smoothly,¡¯ Yuder mused, his eyes lowered as he read about Ever''s quick and appropriate decision to subdue the Star of Nagran.


    Ever''s opponent, an Awakener with the ability to create invisible spaces, used this power for both protection and imprisonment. It seemed beyond doubt that this same individual had yed a key role in isting the disturbance at the Sun Pce from the outside world during the intrusion.


    Despite adeptly wielding his power, the enemy had a weakness. If the user himself was attacked and renderedbat-incapable, the space he created became unsustainable.


    Ever, understanding this w perfectly, had effectively thrashed her adversary. She was the best in the Cavalry with the ability to control her power so precisely that she was able to attack just enough to destroy weapons but not destroy the human body.


    While Ever was dealing with him, Hinn was not idle. She single-handedly held her own against three others and nearly captured the sage just as Ever was emerging.


    The hindrance to both Ever and Hinn was the seemingly weak sage, who alone appeared incapable of striking down a single person.


    Yuder swiftly skimmed the following passage:"Just before I emerge, the sage fled towards the Duke of Diarca with only one Awakener. Although we attempted to follow, those we thought we had subdued rose again, ignoring their injuries and relentlessly pursuing us. Even after being struck down repeatedly, they disregarded their own bodies and charged madly."


    The Awakeners guarding the sage, despite broken bones and regaining consciousness from unconsciousness, relentlessly charged at Ever and Hinn. The letter suggested that their insensitivity to pain only added to their surprise.


    The enemies, screaming in excruciating pain with each defeat, yet rising again to engage in a frenzied attack. The situation was vividly portrayed in the letter.


    "Brainwashing truly creates troublesome foes," murmured Kishiar, gazing in the same direction as Yuder. Yuder nodded slightly and spoke.


    "It would have been easier to subdue mindless enemies. But in a situation where the priority is to overpower without killing, fighting such adversaries is challenging, even for the more experienced."


    "Indeed. What would my assistant have done in that situation?"


    "If I were there..." Yuder pondered his response.


    "I would have immediately sealed the area to prevent them from escaping their shield as soon as Nipollen located the enemy."


    If they had created an invisible space for protection, Yuder would have countered with a greater force, sealing the outside to block any escape route. This method, only possible with Yuder''s iparably great and overwhelming power, was also the quickest.


    Kishiarughed silently at Yuder''s response.


    "A tactic of advancing the general''s badge to its limit for encirclement and capture. Truly my assistant¡¯s approach."


    This was a metaphor drawn from a strategy game they had yed together.


    Though Yuder wasn''t there with hisrades at that time, they had once again found a way to ovee the situation. It was Gakane who had appeared just in time to assist Ever and Hinn, caught in a tight spot.


    "Gakane!"


    "Sorry, Ever. I intended to help covertly as instructed, but it seemed unnecessary in this situation. Let Hinn and me handle this. Go after the sage!"


    Thanks to Gakane, Ever could leave the battle against the brainwashed Awakeners to him and Hinn, and pursue the sage.


    However, this time, thest one by the sage''s side hindered Ever. A diminutive man with a timid appearance and a long scar on one ear, he was a Diemon capable of duplicating others'' abilities in a degraded form.


    ¡ª


    ¡®Why doesn''t this forest seem to end? It''s near the Duke of Diarca''s spot, isn''t it? It feels too long, even considering my pace...!¡¯


    Ever slowed down, scanning the surroundings sharply.


    ¡®No people in sight. No traces either. That means... a mental power?¡¯


    Ever recalled that she had once made eye contact with the man who fled with the sage. He had sunburnt skin and a torn scar on one ear. It was since that encounter that she had lost sight of them, and the path seemed to repeat itself.


    ¡®If this is a mental power, running blindly is futile. I must break out from within.¡¯


    Ever coolly recalled the mental power counter-training from the Cavalry. The most effective method in such a scenario was to find a weak spot from inside and break through.


    But where to break through? The surroundings looked no different from an ordinarykeside walk, making it hard to pinpoint.


    As Ever cautiously surveyed the area, a rustling sound startled him, and she turned, fists clenched.


    "...Nipollen?!"


    But it wasn''t an enemy that appeared, rather a small cat. Ever''s heart settled as she saw Nipollen jump down from a branch.


    ¡®Lucky I didn''t attack first.¡¯


    Ever wasn''t sure why Nipollen was here, but she might be better at finding a way out of this situation.


    "Nipollen, do you know the way out of here?"


    The cat just stood there, making it unclear whether it understood or not. Ever changed her approach.


    "Elle... Hmm. Shall we go back to see your brother?"


    At that, the kitten meowed softly and started running in a certain direction. Ever followed without hesitation.


    As they ran, the scenery began to warp, revealing a distorted gap between the trees, like a misaligned puzzle. Without hesitation, Ever gathered strength in her hand and lunged towards it.


    Feeling something catch in her hand, she pulled back and struck again. The world crumbled with a thud, and it seemed like the trees were breaking.


    On the third strike, she saw a blurry shadow, resembling a person fleeing from her. Instinctively, Ever knew it was her target and continued her assault.


    Boom, thud. The sound of the world breaking grew until finally reaching its limit.


    Thud!


    Everything shattered, and the world around Ever changed color in an instant. She closed and opened her eyes, feeling the fragments of an unknown illusion flow chaotically.


    "Aaargh!"


    With someone¡¯s tearing scream, Ever finally escaped back to reality.


    The first thing she saw was the shattered tree brushed by her hand, and the man who had locked eyes with Ever earlier. The man, bleeding from the mouth, writhed in pain and quickly averted his gaze upon seeing Ever.


    Ever caught the man''s murmuring as he wiped away the blood.


    "As expected, that Nahan''s ability, isn''t strong at all... If it weren''t for the sage''smand, I would''ve maintained my previous power instead of using this weak one... Ah, what a waste... Such a waste..."


    ''Nahan? Did he just say he used Nahan''s power?''


    Ever, having heard from Kanna about the abilities of those who remained with the sage, easily deduced the man''s power.


    ''It was said that there is one who could mimic others'' abilities in a degraded form. So, he copied Nahan''s power to create a repeating illusionary path, buying time for the sage to escape...!''


    It was strange that the illusion, indistinguishable from reality, was broken so easily. If he had been the real Nahan, it wouldn''t have ended so simply.


    Realizing the sage was not with the man, Ever bit her lip and turned his head. During the illusion, she had unwittingly reached near thekeside where the Duke of Diarca''s people were.


    Everyone was looking at Ever and the man sprawling in front of her with surprise. Among them, Ever noticed an unfamiliar knight looking at her with the most shocked and worried expression.


    ''Luckily, Pruelle hasn''t been discovered yet. Not much time has passed.''


    However, the n to capture the sage''s party without revealing themselves had copsed. As Ever felt a faint sense of disappointment, someone emerged from the opposite bushes and prostrated before the Duke of Diarca.


    "I, Ajihen Toom, humbly present myself before His Highness the Duke of Diarca."


    He was the sage, revealing his face after removing the pilgrim''s robe.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1152 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 743


    "I, Ajihen Toom, humbly present myself before His Highness the Duke of Diarca."


    He was the sage, revealing his face after removing the pilgrim''s robe.


    There was a prolonged silence as everyone was rendered speechless, each astonished for various reasons.


    The situation was tense, especially since the sage had now directly approached Duke Diarca. Unable to move immediately, Ever and Pruelle, along with the other hidden members near the waterwheel, exchanged brief, intense nces.


    The sage, with a respectful yet detached tone, broke the silence. "Your Grace, I apologize for disturbing your rest. Although these circumstances are rming, I swear by the god who oversees only the truth, the events of today are neither the fault of this man nor the pitiable citizens of our empire. Your merciful Grace, may I request your ear for our story?"


    "Woah, they said he is a master of brainwashing, but his tongue is truly something else. Could probably tie a ribbon or even skip rope with it!" Finn, hiding behind the waterwheel, couldn''t hide his incredulous amusement. Revlin, simrly amused, tried to suppress hisughter upon hearing Finn''sment.


    Unaware of the boys'' exchange, the sage remained kneeling, awaiting Duke Diarca''s response. Onlookers alternated their gaze between the sage, who bore a kind and truthful demeanor, and Ever, who had just made a dramatic entrance by happily smashing people and trees alike.¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°How can a woman wave her hand and shatter a tree? This is terrifying. She must be no ordinary person. Definitely an Awakener!¡±


    ¡°An Awakener in the capital... Could it be the Cavalry?¡±


    Ever, out of uniform, became the subject of the crowd''s spection. They debated whether she belonged to the Cavalry or not, arguing that if she did, the Cavalry should be held responsible for the violence and destruction in the Fourth Wall District.


    Duke Diarca, in his own way, silently observed the scene from behind Kiolle. The shrewd Duke''s thoughts were inscrutable to everyone, even the quick-witted Pruelle.


    Seeing the hostile and wary gazes directed at Ever, Pruelle clenched his fists. Regardless of what anyone said, Ever maintained a stoic expression, but it was hard for Pruelle to do the same.


    Even when his father had announced he would do something despicable, he couldugh it off, but now he was too angry and upset to maintain his transformed state.


    Deciding it was best to retreat and return to his original form, he carefully began to move away. However, before Pruelle could move, someone stepped forward, and a roar of furious outburst followed.


    "How dare you spout such nonsense!"


    "...Huh?"


    "What?"


    "...Yes?"


    The one who had shouted and clenched his fist was none other than Kiolle da Diarca.


    The murmuring nobles were stunned, gaping at him in disbelief. The nearby Knights were equally shocked.


    "What''s this? Has he finally lost his mind?"


    Finn squinted his eyes and circled his temple with his finger, implying insanity. Revlin''s wide-eyed, bewildered expression mirrored the sentiment.


    The sage, too, seemed startled and rarely blinked his eyes several times before reopening his mouth.


    "¡­Sir Diarca? Whom, perchance, are you referring to¡­"


    ¡°Shut up, you cunning wretch! How dare you call my name without knowing me well! Do you expect me to just watch you spouting nonsense and disrupting the atmosphere as soon as you arrive!¡±


    "I am not, Sir Diarca but rather to His Grace, Duke Diarca¡­"


    Before the sage could finish his sentence, Kiolle mercilessly cut him off.


    "Quiet! I forbade you to speak my father''s and my name with that mouth!"


    Kiolle stomped his feet in a fit of rage, almost as if trying to prevent the sage''s words from reaching his father in a mischievous manner.


    "No. I, Di¡­"


    "Father! It seems today is not a day for rest. Why bother with these strange individuals who keep appearing? Let''s return!"


    "Di¡­"


    "Aaargh!"


    What exactly was Kiolle da Diarca trying to do? His behavior seemed maddeningly suspicious, but on the other hand, the earlier peculiar behavior of Baron Renbow made it difficult to dismiss Kiolle''s actions as merely bizarre.


    Did Kiolle know something about this situation? People were extremely confused.


    It became clear that Kiolle wasn''t shouting at the surrounding nobles, but they, gripped by unease, closed their mouths and just rolled their eyes quietly. Thanks to Kiolle''s ability to attract attention, Pruelle also quietly retreated and returned to his original form.


    ''Kiolle da Diarca¡­ truly an unpredictable character. I''m not sure what he intends, but perhaps he is simr to me or Revlin. I mustn''t judge people solely by rumors in the future.''


    As Duke Diaca was about to speak, Kiolle continued to angrily admonish the sage, telling him not to dare look up with those cunning eyes, or to shut his mouth.


    "¡­Kiolle. What are you doing? In a situation where strange things are happening, if someonees forward to speak about it, shouldn¡¯t we at least listen? Especially since the Deputy Commander of the Cavalry, not in uniform, was seen harming someone in broad daylight.¡±


    Duke Diarca''s thinly veiled gaze swept over Ever''s face. He remembered Ever''s face from a party they had attended recently.


    It was Ever who was exposed, but it was Kiolle who turned pale at the mention of the Cavalry. He tried to persuade his father in a very loud voice.


    "Father. I don''t know who that woman is, but I think he''s more suspicious than Baron Renbow! I''m convinced that you will be in danger if you converse with him! So please don''t go near or talk to him! Ah, perhaps your condition is already¡­"


    "Kiolle."


    With just his name, the Duke quieted his son and then squinted his eyes while looking at Kiolle''s pestering face.


    "You seem to have discovered something while observing Baron Renbow. Is that right?"


    Kiolle''s eyes twitched for a moment. His arrogant face appeared to others as if hiding a deep scheme, but in reality, no one there correctly sensed that this was not the case.


    "Are you causing amotion because this is something you cannot discuss here?"


    "That¡­ That is."


    "Duke Diarca, Your Grace, what a ce to meet you."


    At the moment Kiolle barely managed to open his mouth, a soft voice cut through the air, drawing everyone''s attention. The people turned to see a face that had been the talk of the town for the past few months.


    "That''s definitely Revlin Shand Apeto, the third son of Apeto who joined the Cavalry¡­"


    "And the red-haired one standing in front? Where have I seen that face before¡­? Who was it?"


    Duke Diarca''s gaze, however, was not on Revlin but on the young man with red hair standing at the front.


    "Seeing the first son of Tain here is quite a surprise."


    "Ha ha, yes. Now that I''m a full-fledged member of the Cavalry, there''s no ce I shouldn''t be."


    With those words, people realized that the youth before them was indeed the first son of Tain, a figure who had scarcely shown his face in social circles.


    Unlike Revlin, Pruelle''s face was not well-known to the people, and that remained true even now, during the ongoing trial of his father, Duke Tain. While Revlin had be a temporary member of the Cavalry amidst a noisy scandal, Pruelle had joined more quietly, seeking to protect Nipollen and to live away from the shadow of his family''s name.


    Although his identity became somewhat known when he attended a party at the pce recently with his sister, there were still not many who could recognize his face at a nce.


    ''Perhaps that will change after today.''


    Pruelle didn''t mind it. Despite having an ordinary appearancepared to the doll-like beauty of Revlin, his unignorable gaze and smile as he spoke betrayed his distinctive presence.


    "I recently visited the Tain family''s vi in Fourth Wall District with my fellow Cavalry members, including the Deputy Commander, and would you believe it, the very criminals who caused the recent explosion in the capital appeared here? As these are individuals we must capture to ensure the safety of the capital, we''vee all the way here. If it''s alright, may we take that person kneeling over there into our custody?"


    Despite being in the same Cavalry, the background of being a scion of one of the four great duke families held significant power in such ces. Pruelle felt this effect more acutely and overwhelmingly now than ever before.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1153 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 744

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 744


    The nobles, having heard Pruelle''s words, suddenly became aware of the identity of the man Ever had knocked down, in addition to the kneeling sage in front of Duke Diarca.


    "Those men... were they the culprits behind the recent explosion incident?"


    The man still trampled under Ever''s feet, Diemon, with his dusky, southern mixed-raceplexion and unappealing features, could be considered as such. However, the well-cultured and warm-looking sage did not seem the type to cause such idents. Moreover, wasn''t this sage associated with Baron Renbow, a nobleman?


    Yet Pruelle, who nearly became a Duke, did not seem to be lying. More precisely, his status lent an immediate credibility to his words.


    As the expressions of those who valued appearances and status over truth began to shift, Duke Diarca spoke up.


    "Why ask me about taking them away?"


    "I thought all the culprits here, including Baron Renbow, who lies unconscious, came to see Your Grace, Duke Diarca. Since you seemed to be in conversation, I thought it proper to ask for permission. If I have overstepped, I apologize.""I was merely walking with my son; I had no appointments with anyone. Why Baron Renbow and this man blocked our path, I am also unaware."


    "What an insolent act by them. It must have been unpleasant for you. So, Your Grace, you met this man for the first time today?"


    Pruelle''s naive question was met with Duke Diarca''s brief silence. He narrowed his eyes at Pruelle while stroking his beard, not even ncing at the kneeling sage before responding.


    "Let''s see... I meet so many people that I don''t remember when I first met each one. Do you think I should recognize everyone who wishes to meet me?"


    Suddenly, the sage''s shoulders tensed. He cautiously called out to Duke Diarca.


    "Duke Diarca Your... "


    "Who is interrupting me? I did not give permission to speak."


    Before Kiolle could shout to silence him, Duke Diarca cut him off with a chilling voice that instilled fear even without raising his voice. The sage''splexion changed at the sound.


    Duke Diarca, more effectively and quickly than Kiolle''s uproar, silenced the sage and then spoke nonchntly to Pruelle.


    "I dislike prolonged disturbances. Speak your mind, if you have something to say."


    "Understood. I realize Your Grace must be busy. However, something does seem odd."


    "What might that be?"


    After a quick nce at the frozen sage, Pruelle smiled slightly and replied.


    "ording to our investigation while pursuing the culprits, these men entered the Imperial Pce several times as healers with permissions to the Bright Pce... Isn''t it strange, Your Grace, that you do not recall them?"


    "..."


    "Ah, and I have already confirmed through entrance records that Baron Durmand and Baron Renbow vouched for their identities, so you need not doubt that fact."


    Ever, unfamiliar with the underlying tensions in the nobles'' words, had simply recorded the conversation as she heard it. However, for Yuder and Kishiar, who were reading it, the dangerous undertones of that moment were crystal clear.


    To summarize, Pruelle first circumspectly inquired if Duke Diarca had any connection to the perpetrators of the explosion incident. Duke Diarca casually denied any rtion to the sage, intending to dismiss the matter. Pruelle then immediately pointed out the contradiction and falsehood in Duke Diarca''s response by revealing the sage''s identity.


    Duke Diarca''s side, believing the Cavalry would be unaware of the sage''s identity, must have been quite surprised. Pruelle''s clever maneuvering, based on his keen understanding of Duke Diarca''s tendency to give vague answers and pretend disassociation, was truly remarkable.


    However, Duke Diarca, cunning as an old roon, did not show any sign of difiture at this single attack.


    Unperturbed by the murmuring of the nobles shocked by the revtion that the culprits of the capital''s explosion were actually the Crown Prince''s healers, Duke Diarca replied with a calm demeanor.


    "I said I do not remember everyone, not that I didn''t know. Now that you mention it, I recall Baron Durmand expressing concern that the Crown Prince seemed a bit weakened after an injury, and out of loyal devotion, wanted to send skilled healers. However, being a man of faith, how could I have been pleased with that? Though I granted them entry, it was against my will. Thest I heard was that Baron Durmand, having recently retired to the countryside, passed this matter to Baron Renbow, with whom he had a close rtionship."


    After saying this, Duke Diarca looked down at the still unconscious Baron Renbow with a feigned expression of concern.


    "To think that ordinary healers are actually Awakeners, and nearly caused a disturbance in the capital''s security... It would be truly regrettable if true."


    Indeed, Duke Diarca had not definitively denied seeing the sage when asked. He had arrogantly countered whether he needed to remember every person he met.


    Everyone knew it was improbable that Duke Diarca would ignore someone as significant as a healer frequenting the Crown Prince''s pce. However, what mattered was that his exnation did not directly contradict itself. The nobles, in the face of Duke Diarca''s calm denial, collectively remained silent.


    "Understood. Then it''s alright if we take these individuals away?"


    "That''s why I asked why you''re asking me in the first ce. If they are indeed the culprits, then just take them. I heard the Cavalry was fortunately nearby when the explosion happened and managed to conclude it without harm, but it seems they let the culprits casually walk around the capital. I understand your concern that this mighte to light... But your Commander is Duke Peletta, not Diarca, haha."


    Duke Diarca spoke with a tone that seemed to jest, yet wielded words like a hidden de.


    He subtly emphasized the ''fortunate'' presence of the Cavalry near the incident, making others suspiciously question that coincidence. Instead of directly denying his connection with the sage, he shifted the focus onto Kishiar and Pruelle. With his smooth rhetoric, he made them the butt of the joke. Pruelle, even he, was lost for words at his natural deflection.


    ''Sly as they say... The nickname ''old roon'' isn''t for naught. But let''s not get entangled. As long as he has denied the connection with the sage, taking him away fulfills our objective.''


    Upon the revtion that the sage had been in the Crown Prince''s pce as a healer, Pruelle had expected that Duke Diarca would concoct some reason to prevent them from taking the sage away, especially to conceal any deeper connections. However, judging by Duke Diarca''s words, it seemed he was content to feign ignorance and allow them to take the sage.


    ''There must be one reason for this. He''s confident that whatever the Cavalry''s investigation reveals about the sage, he can deny any involvement.''


    Indeed, Duke Diarca had already demonstrated his skill at evading responsibility right before their eyes. Even if incontrovertible evidence of collusion were presented, the old roon would surelyugh it off, pushing others forward while he retreated into the background.


    Just as he had callously abandoned Baron Durmand after gifting poisoned wine to Yuder at the previous party.


    Pruelle was well aware that such an attitude from someone who undoubtedly knew he had guessed the truth was nothing less than aplete disregard for the Cavalry, neither more nor less.


    Could there be a clearer demonstration that he did not consider the Cavalry a worthy adversary?


    Pruelle, struggling to contain his rising anger, managed a smooth smile.


    "Haha, what seems like luck often requires ten inevitabilities, doesn¡¯t it? Please remember that the Cavalry is always dedicated to the security and well-being of the Empire and its capital."


    He bowed his head in a greeting to Duke Diarca and then turned away. As much as it galled him, engaging further with the monstrous elder in hopes of gaining even a slight advantage was futile. The best course of action was to retreat at this point.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1155 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 745

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 745


    He had always considered himself adept at enduring insults and disregard, but now he painfully realized how far he still had to go as a young man.


    The members of the Cavalry, upon meeting Pruelle''s gaze, moved along with him to apprehend the sage and Diemon.


    "Oh no! It hurts! Don''t touch me! Sage!"


    Before Ever could eveny a hand on him, Diemon thrashed and screamed. The sage remained silent, even as hands reached to seize him, perhaps because he sensed that Duke Diarca would feign ignorance. His slightly darkened,posed expression unnerved Pruelle.


    ''What is he thinking?''


    Just as his hand was about to grab the sage''s shoulder, the sage spoke to Duke Diarca, who was conversing with Kiolle.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."The Duke did not look back.


    "The only regret I have is that I remained silent, believing that His Grace Duke Diarca would someday understand, despite knowing his overly negative perception of us."


    This time, Kiolle, in a dramatic gesture, shuddered and pulled his father away. Yet, the Sage, undeterred, spoke again for the third time.


    "You have never once inquired about my abilities, Your Grace. Soon, you will know. And then..."


    "Oh, this man really talks too much!"


    Finn blindfolded the sage and gagged him. The Sage ceased his mumbling and stood up, led away by the Cavalry members, his arms firmly held. Just as people began to lose interest in his pitiful figure, a sudden announcement came.


    "Your Grace, urgent news!"


    A knight of the Diarca household rushed in, shouting. The Duke, about to chide him for the noise, changed his expression upon hearing the whispered words.


    His gaze swiftly moved beyond theke of the Fourth Wall District, towards the distant, shimmering Imperial Pce in the First Wall District.


    "Kiolle, it seems today is not the day for our walk. I will hear your earlier questionter. We must go now."


    "Where to?"


    Kiolle, sensing the unusual atmosphere, blinked confusedly. The Duke did not answer but turned his head towards the captive sage. His brows furrowed in displeasure.


    With his eyes and mouth covered, the sage, as if sensing something, smiled.


    "The Crown Prince urgently requires his healers. We should postpone investigating this man."


    The statement resounded among the Cavalry.


    Everter wrote of the subsequent events.


    ¡°Elle felt that the sinister premonition he had experienced was rted to this incident. We protested, insisting that we could not hand over the captured individual, but the Duke''s party countered, citing the priority of imperial family member¡¯s health and suggesting that we investigate the sage''s other capturedpanions instead.¡±


    Duke Diarca halted the members'' actions by arguing theck of concrete evidence implicating the sage as the culprit and the fact that the sage himself had not admitted any guilt. Even as Finn attempted a final protest, knights threatened him with swords for restraint. Of course, such threats wouldn''t intimidate Finn, but this act itself was a testament to the Duke''s resolute intent.


    To the Cavalry, any argument about their right to investigate the sage, an Awakener, was futile against the Duke¡¯s power. He hinted they might all be used of disrespecting and insulting the imperial family member if they refused his ''proposal.''


    Ultimately, the members agreed to arrest only three individuals, excluding Diemon and the sage, and had no choice but to watch as they vanished from sight.


    "What transpired in the Bright Pce remains unknown, as His Majesty the Emperor has yet to speak. Our knowledge is limited to what we''ve uncovered through Kanna and others'' inquiries. We confirmed that two carriages secretly visited Diarca''s residence at dawn today and then slipped away. One headed beyond Second Wall District, while the other escaped the capital."


    One carriage was within the Second Wall District, the other had fled the capital. It was usible that the Sage either re-entered the pce or escaped the city.


    "The fault is entirely mine. I should have prepared and responded more cautiously. It''s only right that I face criticism for failing to fulfill my duties as the Deputy Commander. I will report back as soon as we interrogate the three captives and ascertain the sage''s whereabouts. I regret that I cannot bring you better news."


    Ever and the Cavalry members deeply regretted and med themselves, evident in these short sentences.


    Upon lifting his gaze from the letter he had been perusing, Yuder watched as Kishiar neatly folded it and ced it on the desk.


    "Now, what shall we do?" pondered Kishiar.


    "Ever dislikes being spared from criticism if she feels she has failed in her responsibilities. However, if you, Commander, prefer not to reprimand her, I suggest assigning her a more challenging task as a form of punishment. Others might consider hard training or harsh scolding as punishment, but that won''t work for Ever," Yuder advised.


    Kishiar, in a soft voice, inquired, "I''ve always sensed you understand and are closer to Ever Beck than others. Did you act simrly in a previous game?"


    It then urred to him¡­ Had he not detailed the previous Cavalry to Kishiar? He had briefly mentioned past and future events, but not in such detail, judging it unnecessary.


    After a moment of silence, Yuder nodded, "Yes. Ever was also the Shin Deputy Commander in a previous game, so I''m certainly more familiar with her than others. To say we''re close is an overstatement, though..."


    "Even after spending so long together, you still don''t consider each other close?"


    "That''s the reality."


    Yuder remembered Ever''s missions and how they were executed, but they had never engaged in casual conversation or dined together. Despite both joining the Cavalry at its inception, they maintained formal titles and a certain distance in their interactions until the end. Yuder had always trusted Ever''s exceptional capabilities, but personal details were a different matter.


    What she liked, who she was close to, whom she married - such things weren''t of interest to the Yuder of that time.


    "...Such things don''t necessarily define closeness. But still, having spent time together, I can more urately predict how Ever will act in certain situations than I can with other members."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s exnation, Kishiar remained silent for a while. Just as Yuder, wondering if he had misspoken, was about to speak again, Kishiar enveloped him in an embrace, apanied by a sigh that resembledughter.


    "So... what about now?"


    "..."


    "Do you still think the same way?"


    The answer to that question had been settled long ago. Yuder, with a bitter, faint smile tinged with past regrets, shook his head.


    "No. I believe I am quite close to Ever now. Though I''m not sure if Ever feels the same, I think it''s unlikely that she doesn''t."


    "That''s good to hear. From what I can tell, Ever also seems to hold you in close regard. I would have been saddened had you said otherwise."


    Kishiar''s perspective probably made it so, but Yuder couldn''t help feeling a bit embarrassed. He brought to mind Ever from his previous life and uttered a thought he had often contemted.


    "One of the biggest mistakes I thought I made, as the previous game wasing to an end, was..."


    "Not paying attention to those around you?"


    "Yes."


    Yuder had not trusted or wished to know about those around him. He was always sharp, always prioritizing tasks above everything else. He hadn''t considered moving the other pieces on the board, trying instead to y all roles by himself.


    It was no wonder he had faced defeat.


    Yuder didn''t voice thisst thought. He didn''t want Kishiar to sit alone somewhere unseen, as he had in the past, ruminating over his words and feeling upset.


    Instead, he changed the subject.


    "...So, how do you n to respond to the letter?"


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1158 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 746

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 746


    "...So, how do you n to respond to the letter?"


    Kishiar''s arms, which were holding Yuder, rxed. His red eyes, lost in thought, scanned the surface of Ever''s letter.


    "We must wait for news from His Majesty''s side before making a firm decision. However, I believe it is highly likely that the sage has escaped beyond the capital, and that is what we should prepare for," he reasoned.


    The confidence in his conclusion, drawn merely from the letter, was notable. Kishiar soon exined his reasoning.


    "It''s no coincidence that Katchian summoned the sage so opportunely. After spending a long period under such ideal conditions for brainwashing, it''s likely the sage was already in his grasp in some way."


    Yuder had already considered this possibility.


    "I too surmised that the sage, while hiding, must have strived to contact Duke Diarca and Crown Prince Katchian to find a way to save his life. Probably through the use of Baron Renbow. This would also exin how he timely escaped from the Cavalry. But how does this rte to your assumption that he headed out of the capital?""ording to the letter, Duke Diarca was unaware of the sage''s true abilities until he saw Katchian. What do you think happened after that encounter?"


    Instead of a direct answer, Kishiar posed a question, his lips curling coldly. Yuder then understood why Kishiar had reached his conclusion.


    "...He must have realized the true nature of sage¡¯s abilities, just as he wished."


    It was uncertain how much Duke Diarca hadprehended about the ability to brainwash. However, it was clear he must have realized the sage''s power to manipte the Crown Prince at will. What could the old fox-like Duke have thought upon learning this?


    One thing was certain: he wouldn''t have weed it.


    Duke Diarca''s power was realized through Crown Prince Katchian. Would he really want someone else trying to influence the Crown Prince?


    ''Unlikely.''


    But the sage must have anticipated this danger. He knew well that to gain power and survive, he must prove that his abilities were useful to the Crown Prince and, most importantly, to Duke Diarca, and pose no harm.


    Kishiar nodded, as if understanding Yuder''s thoughts.


    "Perhaps this incident led the sage to convey a dual message to Duke Diarca: ''Don''t discard me like the others. If cornered, I can use the Crown Prince to my advantage,'' and simultaneously, ''But this ability could be immensely beneficial to you.'' What kind of response could the Duke have to that?"


    "The safest approach for Duke Diarca would be to separate the sage from the Crown Prince''s side and then demand proof."


    "Exactly. So it''s certain that he''s the one who left the pce."


    "Then the sage would seek to prove his loyalty in the best possible ce."


    "And where might that be?"


    Yuder didn''t ponder long.


    Throughout the cycles of life, some individuals never change, despite changing circumstances and motivations. Like Nahan, who imed to act for the Awakeners but ultimately prioritized his own hatred, and the sage, who deceived those who trusted him in his quest for power.


    Yuder felt a strong conviction that the sage, like Nahan who had vanished southward, was repeating the end of his previous life.


    With this conviction, he replied in a cool voice.


    "This ce, it seems like the south."


    The south, where the sage''s original stronghold was located, was also where Kishiar, the ideal prey for Duke Diarca in the current situation, resided.


    The sage, intent on proving his trustworthiness, would undoubtedly be unable to resist this temptation.


    Kishiar''s eyes softened gently.


    "I think so too."


    "I don''t expect things to go as he wishes, but we must be prepared."


    "Indeed. It''s actually more efficient to handle everything here in one go."


    Yuder admired Kishiar''s ability to describe the explosive situation so calmly. He liked Kishiar''s confident and rxed tone.


    ''Truth be told, I understand the frustration of Ever and the others... but from my perspective, this situation is not the worst for us.''


    The reason was simple. On the day the sage appeared to meet Duke Diarca, Yuder suspected that the sage''s original purpose was ultimately unfulfilled.


    The sage sought out Duke Diarca for help. But would Duke Diarca have readily offered assistance upon meeting him?


    The sage must have known that the Duke was not a man of warm heart. Despite the sage''s diligent efforts to heal the Crown Prince, disrupt the Cavalry''s second recruitment, and go on a mission along with his subordinates at the Sun Pce, his actions always fell short of satisfying Duke Diarca. ording to Kiolle, their first direct encounter was only recently. At that level, their rtionship was barely a cautious acquaintance.


    If the catastrophic failure in the south had already reached the capital, Duke Diarca might have tried to kill the sage even before giving him a chance to flee the city.


    Yet, if the sage went to Duke Diarca, it was not out of mere confidence. Yuder, more familiar with Awakeners than anyone, sensed the sage''s real intention was to ''forcefully persuade'' Duke Diarca.


    A euphemism for brainwashing, really.


    Though the exact conditions for the sage''s ability to brainwash were unknown, Kanna had spected, based on cases involving members from the Star of Nagran, that ''trust'' might be the key. Yuder agreed with this theory.


    However, even if the conditions for exercising the ability were not fully met, it didn''t mean there was no way to use it.


    ''It''s rare, but... some mental ability users can exert a part of their power even in non-ideal situations, through special conditions or sacrifices...''


    For instance, Gloe, the card-reader and former Jung Deputy Commander of the Cavalry Yuder once led in his past life.


    Her power manifested through tangible, old cards. Without them, she couldn''t use her abilities, so her enemies always targeted her cards.


    But when Gloe was disarmed and her life hung by a thread, she miraculously created intangible cards to use her powers. Although she couldn''t perform this miracle often and had to rest for days afterward, it was a remarkable feat. From this, Yuder realized that some could momentarily exert their powers even when the conditions for activation were not met.


    ''It was possible due to tremendous experience and effort... Bute to think of it, isn''t the sage also someone who has used his abilities more than any other Awakeners in the world right now?''


    The sage had a history of brainwashing countless people who entered the Star of Nagran. It wouldn''t be surprising if he knew a way to briefly brainwash Duke Diarca, even in unfavorable conditions.


    ''But, it didn''t go as nned.''


    The ways of the world never seem to bend to the will of just one person. The sage, potentially capable of forcibly brainwashing Duke Diarca, unexpectedly encountered Kiolle at thest moment.


    Recalling all the foolish acts of Kiolle mentioned in the letters, Yuder couldn''t help but let out a wryugh.


    ''To think that he would suddenly appear and be of help...''


    Informing Kiolle about the sage''s abilities and instructing him to monitor any strange behavior of Duke Diarca was just a precautionary measure. Yuder had even added that if Kiolle acted too suspiciously, he might end up brainwashed by the sage, so he should be loud and disruptive.


    Who would have thought that these instructions would be a shield that urately thwarted the sage in that critical moment?


    Thanks to this, it seemed neither Kiolle nor Duke Diarca had fallen under the sage''s influence and remained sane, which was far from the worst oue.


    Soon after, Myra returned. Together, they went outside to assist in cleaning up the southern branch andpletely erasing the traces of monsters, before disbanding. The south, which had been buzzing with ominous news all day, became momentarily peaceful.


    The Cavalry members, busy imprisoning and interrogating the captives, had no rest, but their eyes still shone brightly, possibly due to the lingering excitement of battle. The same was true for the imperial soldiers and the recruits helping them.


    The letter from Emperor Keilusa arrived that evening. The Emperor first exined that it took time to nt new mediators of his power since the previous ones were discarded, then shared the information he had gathered.


    ¡°Duke Diarca seems to have sent the sage to the south. Katchian protested, but is now quiet. The sage seems closer to Duke Diarca¡¯s men and subtly hinted he¡¯s the real perpetrator of the Sun Pce invasion, but it seems they didn¡¯t believe him. I''ll try again. I heard there¡¯s been another major incident in the south. Are there any injured? If you need help, let me know.''


    "His Majesty''s grace is as vast as the sea."


    Kishiar smiled as he burned the letter containing the information.


    "Our suspicions have been confirmed now."


    "Yes. Now it''s time to call in those we need."


    Kishiar picked up his pen. He wrote down several names from the headquarters in the capital to be dispatched for additional support to the south, then penned the name of the person in charge at the top.


    "I''m thinking of appointing Ever Beck as the leader."


    "Is that the punishment you''ve decided?"


    "Yes."


    It was a good decision. Ever, for sure, would relentlessly pursue the sage until he was captured for good.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1160 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 747

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 747


    Kishiar had listed many names on the dispatch roster, in addition to the members'' names. Among them were Enon, Hellem, and even Alik, a disciple of Thais Yulman.


    "Why are you calling for Alik?" Yuder inquired.


    "After confirming from the West that the ability suppression device he created was useful, I contacted him to prioritize its production over his other tasks," Kishiar exined.


    "Did you, indeed?"


    "Though we could keep him there and only have the device sent to us, the uncertainty of variables made it wiser to summon the creator himself. We can source the materials here as well."


    Yuder recalled giving Marty, who struggled with ability control in the West, one of the first prototypes of Alik''s suppression device. While it hadn''t worked for Yuder, fortunately, it was of satisfactory help to Marty.


    Kishiar, too, had briefly acknowledged this sess in a report. It was astonishing that he hadn''t forgotten about it and had separately contacted Alik. His thoroughness in overseeing the entire strategy and preparing moves, while also demonstrating remarkable insight, was impressive.Alik''s suppression device, designed for the Awakener, would be of great help in the current situation, which required dealing with and investigating arge number of such individuals.


    "The response to this incident is essentiallyplete for now. With more dispatches than expected, the speed of movement will be key," Kishiar noted, after sealing thest part of his written correspondence with a coded signature.


    Yuder watched the messenger bird, which had fed to its heart''s content, take off into the night sky, bearing the letter in a pouch tied to its leg, destined for the capital.


    In the few days since arriving in the south, numerous events had transpired. They were simultaneous yet intricately connected, like scattered bombs detonating in unison. The underground fighting ring in the south trying to devour the region. The death and danger to the sessor candidate of the Herne Ducal Family, which had greatly influenced the imperial politics in his previous life. The strange crack and monsters, reminding him of a disaster he believed woulde only yearster.


    The strife within the Star of Nagran that even affected the Cavalry, and the Southerners who were secretly entangled in all these events.


    To Yuder, the most critical among these were the bizarre crack and the Southerners.


    ¡®I''ve found or halfway solved solutions to prevent the others from recurring. But these two are different.¡¯


    The Southerners, suspected of causing the crack, were either dead or captured. Even the leader, Aton, had been safely transported here by the Cavalry and was still unconscious, with interrogation scheduled for the following day.


    But could he be certain that the phenomenon of the bizarre crack would not recur?


    If the seeds of a disaster, simr to his previous life, had already been sown, and today''s events were just the beginning?


    Then what Yuder had to face was no longer within the realm of human affairs.


    Only he remembered the great earthquake in the South, a tremendous disaster that he must somehow avert.


    "The messenger bird is long out of sight, yet you''re still deep in thought. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Hisplex thoughts halted at the gentle voice from behind. Yuder closed the window and turned around. The man, leaning against the desk and looking at him, quietly smiled.


    Finally, a hint of fatigue crept into Yuder''s eyes, which had until then maintained an unwavering, iron-like vigor.


    He hesitated slightly before replying, "I was reflecting on today''s events and pondering over the phenomenon of the bizarre crack."


    "That means among all that happened today, the crack worried you the most. Do you think they''re rted to the ''disaster'' you said ising?"


    Indeed, with Kishiar, there was seldom a need for lengthy exnations.


    "Yes. I don''t think it''s an undue concern."


    "It''s hard to believe, even having seen it with my own eyes, that people could invoke this crack. If it''s happened once, it''s certainly possible again."


    Kishiar produced a stone with a ck hue from his pocket, a relic retrieved from the possessions of the Southern merchants who had chosen death.


    "This seems to be a fragment of an ancient dragon''s bone."


    "A dragon''s bone, you say?"


    "You remember the medium Thais Yulman created for storing the power of the Red Stone, don''t you? This has simr properties to the ancient dragon''s heart fragment used in that, but of a lower grade. Simply put, it''s one of the materials capable of containing power."


    Thais Yulman had sessfully created a medium to transfer the pure power of the Red Stone, using a mix of an ancient dragon''s heart fragment, ancient fairy dust, and an element called Eucalractium. The dragon''s heart fragment and fairy dust were premium materials known for their ability to store power.


    "Even if it''s of a lower grade, a dragon''s bone isn''tmon. It''s mostly used as a core in magic artifacts, so ordinary people rarely see the raw material."


    "If it can contain power, does it still hold something inside?"


    Kishiar shook his head. "No. It''s empty, without any energy."


    "Then..."


    "It''s one of two possibilities. Either the energy it once contained has beenpletely depleted, or it was intended to hold something else."


    Kishiar, mumbling to himself, yed with the ck stone, tossing it lightly in the air before catching it and putting it back in his pocket.


    "We''ll know more once the dispatched personnel arrive."


    Even as the ck stone disappeared from view, Yuder''s thoughts on the crack and the impending earthquake didn''tpletely fade. Were there aspects he had missed in the heat of battle? Should he delve deeper into his past memories for anything that might help now? Numerous ns and memories churned chaotically in his anxious mind.


    Watching Yuder''s unsettled expression, Kishiar took off his dust-covered coat and hung it on the chair.


    Yuder, slightly taken aback, swallowed his surprise and asked, "Commander? Why are you..."


    "Hm? I need to wash. We''ve done everything we can for today. I can''t stay dusty forever."


    With a yful wink, Kishiar gestured towards the adjoining room beyond the desk. Yuder suddenly realized where they were.


    ''Ah... this room used to belong to the noble who owned this building, with an attached bathroom and bedroom.''


    The Southern branch''s building was originally an old noble''s mansion, left unused and vacant. Despite its wear, elements throughout hinted at its once-grand past.


    In the temporary office that Kishiar was using, originally the master bedroom of the house, the members had converted thergest bedroom into a makeshift meeting room and office, turning the slightly smaller adjoining room into a bedroom. Unusually for an office, a bathroom was just beyond a single door.


    Yuder, careful not to stare too intently at Kishiar as he unbuttoned his shirt, quickly averted his eyes. Even though he was well aware of whaty beneath those clothes, now was not the time to focus on that.


    "I''ve stayed toote. My apologies. Please, restfortably."


    "Are you really nning to leave just like that?"


    "..."


    His feet, poised to turn away, halted at the sound of that low voice. It felt as though he was bound by some power, yet he knew all too well that wasn''t the case.


    "You''re thinking now is not the time for this, right? nning to go back and immerse yourself in work again without even lying down."


    "..."


    Yuder had doubted several times whether Kishiar trulycked the ability to read minds, but this time was the most convincing.


    Yuder, rather than denying it, remained silent. Kishiar let out augh, akin to a sigh, much like when he had embraced him earlier.


    "It''s okay."


    "..."


    "Look at me."


    "..."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1161 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 748

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 748


    "It''s okay."


    "..."


    "Look at me."


    "..."


    Drawn by his voice, Yuder slowly lifted his gaze which he had been casting down.


    The first thing he saw was the bare body inside thepletely unbuttoned shirt. The smooth and firm skin, devoid of any scars, and the endless, hill-like muscles rhythmically swelled and receded with the owner''s breath. Yuder stared at it for a long time before lifting his gaze a little higher.


    Next, he saw a straight, long corbone like the horizon, and above that, neck muscles stretched out like old tree branches. Following these branches led to golden hair, shining through the leaves like sunlight. Once Yuder started looking, he found it impossible to stop.When Yuder¡¯s gaze finally reached his destination, resting upon the gentle curve of his lips and red eyes, Kishiar smiled deeply as if to celebrate this arrival.


    "How is it?"


    "...What exactly are you referring to?"


    "I mean, do you feel like resting a bit now?"


    Could one suddenly feel the need to rest just by looking at someone''s body? Logically, it was a ridiculous thought, but Yuder found himself unable to argue.


    It wasn¡¯t that seeing Kishiar made him want to lie down and rest. However, the urge to be by his side, overpowering time and circumstance, was undeniable.


    He had avoided looking directly because he knew this feeling would melt everything else in his mind if Kishiar wished it, just like now.


    Yuder sighed softly, and Kishiar let out augh.


    "Listen. I understand your eagerness to immerse yourself in urgent matters. But no matter how many tasks there are, what can be done today can only be done today. For instance¡­ celebrating together with the one you most wanted to show, after using the divine sword and aura for the first time in battle against monsters."


    Yuder was momentarily stunned by this unexpected statement.


    Usually, those who suggested he rest did so on the premise that human strength and energy are not infinite. The human body cannot function eternally without recharging. It was a reasoning that inevitably made sense.


    But Kishiar presented a different perspective for resting now.


    Today marked his first public disy of fighting using the divine sword and aura. Therefore, it was the only day they couldmemorate this together.


    How could Yuder ignore or overlook such a statement, knowing that Kishiar, who had to conceal his strength for so long, had for a moment fought freely?


    Kishiar asked with an air of finality.


    "Will you not join me, then?"


    Defeated. Had Yuder been able to out-argue Kishiar La Orr, he likely wouldn¡¯t be in this ce. From the moment he was drawn to look at Kishiar by his words, this oue was all but inevitable.


    "...Very well."


    Yuder finally responded, smiling at the man.


    Steam rose like swirling mists above therge, antique bathtub, built in a style from centuries ago. Though it wasrge enough to easily amodate several people, the two men inside sat ovepped as if in a much smaller tub.


    Yuder gazed at the rippling water at chest level, feeling the heartbeat of the man behind him pressing against his back. Even sitting here, cleansed of dust, blood, and the fluids of monsters, he found himself unable to ponder any thoughts.


    The only sensations he was aware of were the warm emptiness in his head and thenguid embrace of Kishiar''s scent, as if it had been waiting for him.


    In fact, Kishiar''s fragrance had been intensely strong even before entering the bathroom. Yuder only noticed it now, not because they were closer due to their nearly embracing posture, but because Yuder''s mind had been so preupied with other matters.


    Water droplets trickling down his wet hair, annoyingly tapping against his eyshes, didn''t prompt Yuder to act. He simply stared nkly until therge hand that had been around his waist emerged from the water and gently brushed his bangs away.


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    However, after sweeping aside the hair, the hand did not retreat. It lightly caressed his bare forehead, tracing the path of the water droplets down to his nose, then to his cheeks and chin. The moment the hand lightly touched the nape of his neck, a slippery yet ticklish sensation made his spine shiver. The contact of wet skin heightened the sensitivity of an already sensitive area.


    Yet Yuder, stiffening his shoulders, did not reject the touch. Leaning his head back with a hot breath, the hand finally withdrew, reced by lips softly touching his forehead.


    The journey of those lips from his forehead, tracing the path previously touched by the hand, felt like a predetermined sequence, culminating in a kiss on the lips.


    The kiss was deeper and slower than usual.


    This deepened thenguor in both his body and mind, making it almost too difficult to keep his eyelids open.


    After the kiss, Yuder exhaled deeply, trying not to close his eyes, as if fearing the weight pressing down on his body.


    Kishiar whispered softly in his ear.


    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sleepy, just feeling heavy.


    ¡°You can sleep, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be together for the memory?¡±


    ¡°Being together still counts even if one falls asleep. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    What was enough? Yuder thought, adjusting his position to clear his mind. He turned his body, which had been resting on Kishiar''sp, to face him, eliciting augh of disappointment from the man.


    ¡°We¡¯re farther apart now. But, I can see your face better, so this is good too.¡±


    Yuder intently watched Kishiar''s hand, yfully scooping and pushing water towards him, concerned about the arm that had sustained a light injury earlier. Fortunately, his hand appeared as healthy and intact as before. With no significant pain in his own hand, Yuder concluded the healer introduced by Myra was unquestionably skilled.


    Yuder resolved to establish immediate contact with that healer tomorrow. With their stay in the south now confirmed to be longer, securing such support was essential.


    ¡®Still¡­ we must avoid a repeat of today¡¯s events.¡¯


    Yuder¡¯s mind briefly buzzed with ns for emergency supplies, securing local allies, and organizing avable human and material resources, before fatigue submerged these thoughts again.


    ¡°Are you still worried about this hand?¡±


    Kishiar seemed to notice Yuder''s gaze and waved his hand.


    "Of course, I am concerned. The Commander could have suffered a more severe injury."


    "I won''t say I was just lucky. It was apse in my judgment."


    Kishiar, with furrowed brows, silently smiled.


    "I knew monsters, even of the same kind, don''t share identical traits, yet I erred. I failed to fully grasp the difference between observing from afar and facing them directly. That oversight nearly put you in danger while you were assisting. A mere hand injury is a small price to pay. It was foolish of me."


    Kishiar''s self-critique seemed too harsh to be merely about hisbat skills. Yuder, thinking Kishiar was perhaps reflecting on his battle prowess under the guise of rest, quickly shook his head in disagreement.


    "That''s not correct, Commander. Your judgment under those circumstances was the best possible. If anything, it was my responsibility to identify andmunicate the monster''s traits, and my failure to respond promptly is to me. If anyone should bear the cost, it should be me."


    "That seems even less correct to me."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1163 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 749

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 749


    From that moment, the two began to meticulously dissect their recent battle with the monster, discussing every movement and sword direction in detail. Essentially, each was trying to prove and persuade that while the other had made the best choice, they themselves had not.


    Of course, no one was persuaded, and though a considerable amount of time passed without a conclusion, the atmosphere gradually became softer and more heated.


    "When you faced the eleventh monster, Commander, you changed the direction of your sword to draw it in. That didn''t seem like your original intention, am I right?"


    "Yes, that''s true. Initially, I intended to push it away. But somehow, it felt like the right move. Turned out to be a good decision in the end."


    "I agree with you there. If you had pushed it away, it would have been difficult to effectively check the twelfth one due to the distance. Though you said it wasn''t a conscious decision, Commander, with your broad vision, you must have been observing the twelfth''s movement pattern. So..."


    "Ah, I see. So this ''instinct'' thates during battle, beyond the target I''m directly looking at, is informed by information from my peripheral vision? That''s an insightful analysis. It would have been hard to understand without experiencing it myself. So when you face multiple enemies..."


    The Cavalry often reflected on their battles afterward, discussing tactics and post-battle scenarios. However, this level of detailed and direct analysis of eachbat technique, akin to analyzing a sports game, was not typical.Looking closely at every small movement in battle was entirely different from discussing tactics. Tactics required a certain degree of objectivity, as they needed to be viewed from above the battlefield. But this was neither objective nor professional. It was merely a sharing of memories that only those who had fought together or who were deeply interested in swordsmanship or martial arts theory could enjoy.


    Yet, strangely, he didn''t want to end this seemingly pointless conversation.


    Yuder, realizing somewhat btedly that he was quite immersed and enjoying this discussion, felt a peculiar sense of embarrassment.


    ''Wasn''t this conversation supposed to be about something else?''


    So engrossed were they in their conversation that they hadn''t noticed how much time had passed, and the water had cooled considerably. Yuder casually released some energy, warming the entire bath. The water, which had cooled, suddenly emitted steam as if freshly heated.


    Kishiar, realizing what Yuder had done, paused and opened his eyes.


    "You warmed the water?"


    "I didn''t realize how much time had passed. We can''t let our bodies cool down."


    Kishiar, unfazed, simply widened his eyes. It was then that Yuder realized, not just how absorbed he was in the conversation, but something else too.


    "The flow of our conversation just now..."


    "Haha."


    "It was indeed your intention, Commander."


    In hindsight, Yuder should have realized it earlier. Kishiar was a master of conversation, adept at steering discussions as he pleased. Even with Yuder as his counterpart, changing the course of the conversation was effortless if he so intended.


    The dyed realization was partly due to fatigue, and also...


    "But it was enjoyable, wasn''t it?"


    Yes. The enjoyment of the conversation was indeed the reason.


    Initially, Kishiar had drawn upon all hisbat knowledge, hoping to convince Yuder not to regard his first battle as a failure or an unpleasant memory. Yuder was most knowledgeable aboutbat techniques rted to the abilities of the Awakeners, but he was also confident in his understanding of swordsmanship, various weapon skills, and martial arts, not falling behind in any of these areas.


    Even in areas he was less familiar with, his abundantbat experience helped fill any gaps. Naturally, examples from past experiences and newly discovered knowledge intermingled in their conversation, to which Kishiar showed great interest.


    Conversely, while Kishiar might have been far behind Yuder inbat experience, he possessed a natural analytical ability and a vast academic knowledge so extensive that its depths were unfathomable. Many of the unusual insights he mentioned were difficult to grasp through experience alone.


    It was only natural for Yuder to be captivated by Kishiar''s eloquence as he generously shared his theoretical knowledge.


    Yuder realized that he had never before engaged in such an objective and enthusiastic analysis and discussion of his past battles without any specific purpose. In his previous life, he had no desire for such conversations, and hisrades in this life were still too inexperienced in both knowledge and battle to freely discussbat with him.


    Kishiar spoke with a hint of amusement in his voice.


    "It''s only natural for one who wields a sword to enjoy discussions about swordsmanship. I certainly do, especially when ites to analyzing battles I''ve personally fought in. How could one not find it interesting?"


    "I didn''t start this conversation for fun."


    "So, did you dislike it?"


    "...No."


    Yuder wondered if everything had yed out exactly as Kishiar intended but decided not to dwell on it any further. His mind and heart, heavy with fatigue until a moment ago, now felt surprisingly light.


    "The conversation shifted direction midway, so we didn''t reach a conclusion, but I hope Commander, you won''t take today''s unexpected events during the battle to heart."


    "Shouldn''t one who is harsh on their own mistakes be equally stern with others?"


    "That''s irrelevant."


    Perhaps it was the lightness of his body and mind that made it easier for thoughts previously weighed down in his head to flow smoothly from his lips.


    "If you, Commander ask why, I just want to say that during today''s battle with the monsters, you seemed more free-spirited than ever."


    Kishiar''s expression, previously cheerful, shifted subtly.


    "Ah, that doesn''t mean I thought you looked constrained before or that you were neglecting the seriousness of the battle... Anyway, I thought it looked good. So, if possible, I hope that in the future you can be more..."


    What more could he add to urately convey the emotions he felt then? He wanted to say that he hoped Kishiar could continue to engage in battle freely and joyfully. Before Yuder could find the words, Kishiar spoke.


    "No, you don''t need to say more. I think I understand what you mean."


    There was no trace of the previous mirth in Kishiar''s voice.


    Yuder tried to discern his expression, but Kishiar suddenly scooped up water with his hands and washed his face, making it impossible to see.


    The only sound that filled the space between them was the gentle sshing of Kishiar repeatedly scooping and pouring water over his face.


    After a few more repetitions, the man finally slowly lowered the hands that had been covering his face.


    In ce of his familiar smile, Kishiar''s expression now mirrored the freedom he had disyed in the heat of battle.


    Yuder''s heart clenched as if gripped by an unseen hand, beating wildly for a moment.


    Slowly wiping the water trailing down his chin, Kishiar spoke in a subdued voice.


    "I mentioned it as amemoration, but honestly, I didn''t consider it truly worthy of such... until now."


    His whisper, carrying the heat of subterraneanva, seemed to transfer its warmth to the listener.


    "Only after hearing your words did I realize that it indeed might have been somethingmendable."


    "..."


    "Perhaps it''s because it''s the first time I''ve been told that more could be done."


    A self-deprecating smile flickered at the edges of his blurred words, his red eyes holding a multitude of emotions as they fixed on Yuder.


    A voice that only Yuder Ail in this world could hear continued.


    "To know that someone else, not just me, clearly understands what I felt for the first time today... it''s joyous, almost miraculous."


    "..."


    "Yes. I''m happy."


    Repeating the words, Kishiar''s lips formed a bright smile.


    "Thank you for saying that."


    If Yuder had not understood the weight of years behind those words, he might not have felt the same way now.


    But Yuder could guess the countless moments of enduring patience that Kishiar had weathered to finally say those words. He might have been a man who could have vanished without ever experiencing the liberation he felt today.


    No one who saw or heard of his single-handed battle against the numerous monsters today could imagine those hidden moments, nor would they guess that this man with such a smile was a young man not even thirty years old.


    Yuder''s heart leaped wildly, a me surging up from deep within, sending shivers down his spine.


    He couldn''t hold it in any longer. He had to express this overwhelming feeling somehow.


    Yuder rose and copsed into Kishiar¡¯s neck. The man, as if he had been waiting, embraced Yuder in his arms and buried his head. The water was churning and overflowing, but no one cared.


    Their lips met in an inevitable collision, with no clear initiator.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1164 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 750

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 750


    Yuder rose and copsed into Kishiar¡¯s neck. The man, as if he had been waiting, embraced Yuder in his arms and buried his head. The water was churning and overflowing, but no one cared.


    Their lips met in an inevitable collision, with no clear initiator.


    Instead of the previousnguid lethargy, a powerful sensation, as if souls were intertwining and being sucked in, took its ce. Every time their wet skin shed and tongues entangled, Yuder felt emotions, not in words but like water droplets, tapping inside his head. It was like a conduit of shared emotions created from the entwined desires of both. Along this invisible path, things deeper and more secretive than words flowed ceaselessly, up and down.


    Describing the feeling of another''s emotions seeping inside was difficult. In his previous life, Yuder often couldn''t distinguish between his own feelings and those from Kishiar.


    But now it was different. The emotionsing from Kishiar were so immense and vast that it would be strange not to notice them.


    Yuder lightly shivered as he received overwhelming ecstasy and a sensation so full it tightened his heart, far more intense than what the eyes could perceive.


    Emotions beyond one''s capacity to ept sometimes felt akin to pain. This was because Yuder knew not many kinds of emotions, and among them, pain was the most familiar and diverse.However, not everything simr to pain was agony. Although Yuder couldn''t yet name all the tremendous emotions he felt with Kishiar, he felt certain he now understood this truth.


    He struggled to breathe, desperately trying to assimte the thick emotions without pushing them away.


    If these were the feelings Kishiar harbored for him at the moment, Yuder didn''t want to let even a single one slip away. He had to somehow swallow them, make them his own.


    As he epted the flood of emotions that almost burst his body, his grip on Kishiar''s shoulder tightened, and even their entwined tongues quivered. Kishiar, embracing this fervently, held Yuder''s hips and pulled him in even deeper. It was difficult to breathe in such a deep embrace, but that only made it more exhrating. Yuder wished for even more skin contact, even if it meant breaking apart.


    ¡°Hnn¡­ Ugh.¡±


    Kishiar, too, was receiving this shared emotion, not just Yuder. At Yuder''s longing, Kishiar''s eyshes fluttered violently in response. Yuder exhaled a suppressed breath of pleasure as he felt the arms around his waist tighten.


    Standing before the immense wave of emotion felt both terrifying and ecstatic. The feeling of being engulfed, never to resurface, was imminent, yet he did not wish to escape.


    Like a small being alone on a sandy beach, he opened himself up, willingly epting the wave crashing over him.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Yuder aggressively swallowed the saliva flowing through their entangled kiss. Without parting lips, moving his lower abdomen and legs, he wrapped himself tightly around Kishiar''s waist submerged in the water. With the sshing water, two hot, firm forms slid between their pressed bellies.


    The sensation of swallowing saliva felt like igniting a fire within, a pleasure so intense. The submerged lower abdomen, overwhelmed by this vivid pleasure, instinctively quivered. The mere rubbing between the thighs, already scorching hot, set the mind aze. Yet, the fleeting contact with the other intensified this sensation, igniting the nerves like a spark.


    Yuder, repeatedly sliding, touching, then parting in response to these sensations, finally could not restrain himself and grasped both organs with his hand.


    "Uh..."


    "Ah...!"


    Grasping both in one hand was impossible, so he merely held them close, eliciting a pleasure far greater than before. The sounds he couldn''t suppress echoed off the steamy bathroom walls, reflecting like in a cave, feeling shamelessly lewd. ??


    Yuder, while caressing the sensitive tips with his fingers, gazed at Kishiar. Through his hazy vision, he saw red eyes, just as lost in him. His own reflection in those eyes appeared more like a fierce hunter about to pounce on its prey rather than a lover gazing at their beloved. Although his face seemed more angry than sweet, the same could be said for Kishiar.


    Every time Kishiar received Yuder''s emotions, he would look down, moan softly, and repeatedly grip and release his hip. The kissing of the nape, the hot breaths, and the sucking of the chest were all intensely sensual.


    Captivated by a poignant longing, Kishiar La Orr thought of nothing but Yuder. Could there be a more provocative, scandalous being?


    Yuder wanted to see him unrestrained in his pleasure. Gripping and stroking harder, he pushed their hips together. Kishiar released a trembling breath between the lips buried below Yuder''s corbone.


    The breath, almost like augh, made Kishiar''s emotions surge into Yuder again.


    An unbearable, painful outcry, wanting to pour everything out.


    A thrill, as if being drained entirely.


    But above all these emotions was an indescribable feeling, shaking and tearing at the heart.


    This emotion, clogging the throat, made all other pleasures seem tiny.


    Overwhelmed, Yuder found it hard to breathe. His eyes burned with heat.


    Unable to contain these emotions within, it felt like a world filled only with Kishiar was about to burst.


    Perhaps, it already had...


    "Ha..."


    Forgetting even to breathe, Yuder twisted his waist. The organ he held felt swollen, and soon, his seed spurted forth.


    "Ah...!"


    In a tremendous explosion of sensation, sound seemed to fade away.


    "Ha... ha..."


    "...Are you okay?"


    After a moment, Kishiar''s voice sounded distant. Yuder, slowly regaining his vision, blinkedzily. He had slipped during his climax and was now lying atop Kishiar. Looking down at the hand that had held on until the end, he saw it covered in a mix of water and seed.


    Though he had just released, Yuder''s organ was still half-erect. But more noticeable was Kishiar''s, still unreleased, swollen even more than before, filling his hand to the brim.


    Previously, it had boasted an impressive size, but this was the first time it had grown to such an extent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look there, look at me instead.¡±


    Yuder, unable to avert his gaze from the lower abdomen, felt a hand reach out, grasping his cheek and guiding his eyes upward. In stark contrast to the rmingly swollen lower part, the pale face, flushed and damp, was erotically captivating to the point of losing one''s senses.


    ¡°...What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I asked if you''re alright.¡±


    ¡°Yes... I''m fine.¡±


    Traces of the intense emotions that had surged to the brink, overwhelming the depths of his soul, still lingered. The remnants of those emotions within him made his head feel foggy and clouded, struggling to continue his thoughts.


    Perhaps this sensation was akin to the feeling of being drunk. It seemed a possibility.


    Lost in these thoughts, Yuder heard Kishiar whisper in a soft voice.


    ¡°Shall we wash up and leave?¡±


    ¡°...Do you mean to stop?¡±


    He thought that if Kishiar suggested stopping just because he looked a bit tired, given his current aroused state, he wouldn''t stay quiet.


    ¡°Please, speak frankly.¡±


    Seeing the resolute spark in Yuder''s eyes, Kishiar stared at him for a moment before bursting intoughter. Even hisughter seemed more sexually charged than usual, perhaps due to his dampness.


    ¡°If I''m to speak frankly... of course, I don''t want to stop. But if we do it here, we¡¯ll get cold.¡±


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1166 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 751

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 751


    ¡°If I''m to speak frankly... of course, I don''t want to stop. But if we do it here, we¡¯ll get cold.¡±


    After these words, Kishiar tenderly bit and sucked on Yuder''s lower lip, then let it go. It was a clever touch, gentle enough not to hurt but still unmistakably stimting.


    In Kishiar''s gaze, fixed upon Yuder''s now swollen lips, the unquenched fervor was evident.


    It was enough to assure Yuder that Kishiar had no intention of stopping this act just yet.


    "Understood. Let''s go."


    Hearing Yuder''s response, Kishiar smiled slyly and raised his hand. Therge, soft white cloths, neatly piled near the door, flew elegantly through the air,nding gracefully in his palm. These cloths,rge enough to envelop even a tall adult male, were towels used by nobles to dry or wrap their bodies after a bath.


    "Now, let''s get up," Kishiar said, expertly grabbing one end of a towel and spreading it. He spun it around, suddenly enveloping both himself and Yuder in its folds."Wait a moment..."


    Before Yuder could protest about sharing a single towel, Kishiar led him to the bedroom with fluid, natural movements.


    Exiting the bathroom and closing the door behind them, Kishiar appeared no different than usual. But the moment they entered the dimly lit bedroom, the atmosphere shifted dramatically.


    "Yuder."


    As Yuder turned at the sound of his name, Kishiar''s lips met his, ovepping with his own.


    "Hmm..."


    Yuder nearly stumbled backward, but Kishiar''s quick reflexes, pulling up the towel, supported his head. The kiss, deeper and more secretive than in the bathroom, enveloped them under the towel''s small shade. Yuder, feeling unsteady, wrapped his arms around Kishiar''s neck.


    The act, hidden in the darkness of a single cloth, felt secretly and sinfully forbidden.


    After a while, when Kishiar lifted his head and dropped the towel, Yuder''s resolve had returned, as if nothing had happened.


    "Commander," Yuder murmured.


    Kishiar responded with a bright, silentugh. At the same time, a surge of blind emotions, screaming to be embraced, flowed into Yuder''s heart.


    In the presence of that blinding light, everything else faded and disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    As Yuder gasped, Kishiar pressed his lips to his, embracing his waist. Yuder willingly epted everything, embracing Kishiar in return.


    They entangled urgently, turning this way and that, exploring each other''s bodies. They did not feel the unnecessary nature of their actions, lost in each other''s presence.


    Yuder regained his surroundings only after stumbling against a nightstand, spilling onto the bed with Kishiar.


    "Hmm..."


    The sensation of sinking into the bed was dizzyingly thrilling. Before the bed''s rocking subsided, Yuder eagerly wrapped his legs around Kishiar, already entangled between them. Where they were or how they were positioned no longer mattered.


    "Hurry, quickly."


    In the searing heat of liberation, all that was desired was to be even more free with the being before them.


    Amidst the familiar scent and presence, confidence in this fact was affirmed with a slight shiver, as fingers as desirous as Yuder''s finally grasped and lifted the back of the knees.


    Yuder inhaled sharply in anticipation of what was toe, but for some reason, Kishiar did not move immediately from that position. His forehead was sweaty and his body hot, clearly not far from climax, yet he suddenly became lost in thought. It was an iprehensible action.


    "Commander...?"


    At Yuder''s call, Kishiar finally lifted his head.


    "No, it''s nothing."


    A soft reply came back.


    Yuder wanted to ask more, but the thoughts vanished temporarily due to the fingers that slipped inside.


    "Ah, uh..."


    A tight sensation was felt, but it wasn''t painful. Even though it had been a while since their bodies had ovepped after the heat period, the experience of being fully opened once didn''t just disappear.


    Yuder was certain that the tightness would soon fade. And as expected, not long after the fingers moved, a moist sound began to emanate from below. It meant the body of an omega Awakener was changing, desiring its counterpart.


    ''Until just before that heat period, my body didn''t get wet this quickly...''


    Certainly, something had changed since then. Yuder spected that the change started the moment hepromised with his instincts.


    It was the first time he hadn''t felt repulsed by his instincts as an Awakener with a second gender.


    That''s why things that would have seemed needless and nauseating before now didn''t feel bad. There was no embarrassment or shame.


    Even if he didn''t ovep bodies with Kishiar, his feelings towards him wouldn''t change, and it wouldn''t hinder living. But he didn''t want to give up what could only be obtained and felt when their naked bodies touched. To Yuder now, all these were equally important.


    Inside Yuder, the fingers that were moving had increased in number. Due to their size, which couldn''t be dismissed as just fingers, the inside kept pleading for relief from the tightness, which was soon solved as more moisture seeped out.


    But even with enough fingers to widen, Kishiar for some reason did not stop moving.


    "Ah, uh, ah!"


    Yuder tightened around the unusually aggressive fingers inside him and threw his head back. The movement, prating and withdrawing between the sensitive membranes, resonated in his abdomen as if it was an actual insertion, with each squelching sound, transparent mucus flowed between the bones, and his vision shed.


    As he bit his lip and twisted his waist, Kishiar kissed him as if to soothe. Yet the sound of friction below did not change. Yuder swallowed his breath and was about to say something to Kishiar, but his head was thrown back with a sudden surge of pleasure. Instinctively clutching the front, his waist involuntarily shook, and a climax surged from the tingling inside his lower abdomen.


    "Ah...!"


    As Yuder released his second climax, hot fluid sshed between his stomach and thighs. Yuder realized that it was Kishiar''s ejacte, suddenly released, and his eyes widened.


    Unbeknownst to him, Kishiar had prated him with his fingers while simultaneously holding himself.


    It was clear, even without asking, that he had deliberately ejacted without insertion. Yuder was so bewildered that he couldn''t think of anything.


    "...Commander. What exactly...?"


    "Hm? It doesn''t always have to be inserted for it to be an act."


    Kishiar responded with a face tinged with thenguor of the aftermath.


    "Isn''t a vor a bit different from the usual also pleasant? I found it quite delightful."


    Indeed, it wasn''t as if there had never been times before when they had physically entangled without going all the way. If one were to question whether it was enjoyable or not, the answer would certainly be that it was. However, today was somehow different from those times.


    Yuder thought that Kishiar had seemed intent on going all the way until partway through. The sudden change in decision must surely have had a reason.


    ''I felt something was off since the moment I lifted my knees. But why?''


    Yuder raised his hand to stop Kishiar, who seemed about to tend to something between his legs. A doubtful gaze swept over Kishiar and then moved towards his own legs.


    "Yuder."


    "Wait. Do not touch."


    Without hesitation, Yuder peered between his own legs, prompting Kishiar to extend a hand as if to stop him, only to halt abruptly, blocked by refusal. His eyebrows softened as he wore a subtle expression.


    "..."


    Seeing that expression, Yuder was certain that something had been discovered near his leg, prompting a change of heart. Yuder lightly used his power to inspect the inside of his knee. The moment he caught a small mirror carried by the wind, Kishiar finally spoke.


    "There''s a wound there."


    ''A wound?''


    "It''s not a major mark. So small that I didn''t notice it even when bathing. Just a few tiny bruises remained, like dots on the inner thigh."


    ording to Kishiar, these were minute bruises, barely visible to the naked eye, lingering on the inner side of the thigh. It seemed the injury sustained today wasn''t limited to his wrist.


    ''When did I get it? Fighting monsters, or when I shed with those Southern merchants?''


    He recalled a time when he had rolled on the ground while confronting Aton. Losing all his candies and enduring a fair bit of trouble because of that creature, it wouldn¡¯t have been strange if such injuries had remained unnoticed.


    ''But it doesn''t hurt, and the wound is so small it can barely be seen.''


    "Did you really stop because of that?"


    "Yes, because of that."


    "It doesn''t hurt at all, really, because of that..."


    "A wound whose cause even you can''t remember might turn into something far more dangerous, don''t you know?"


    The possibility was slim, but it was there.


    With just a few words, the man silenced Yuder for a moment, then broke the silence with a sigh and a smile.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1168 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 752

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 752


    With just a few words, the man silenced Yuder for a moment, then broke the silence with a sigh and a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to be so startled, it''s my fault for noticing toote and not behaving properly."


    "It''s not about ming you, Commander. I just..."


    Kishiar appeared to have settled everything immediately after the incident, looking refreshed. However, sensing the emotions transmitted, Yuder inferred that Kishiar still harbored a simr fervor. It''s just that after seeing the wound on the leg, he was quickly moving past it.


    This would lead to Kishiar''s intended oue, and having cooled off, he would be able to sleepfortably. Logically, that was the right decision.


    But logic doesn''t always point to the right answer.


    Yuder struggled to define the whirlwind of emotions and thoughts within him but decided he didn''t want to back down.The man, already adept at suppressing even his basic sexual desires through strength, had likely led himself to climax just now not only to avoid awkwardness but also because he had promised not to extinguish that heat in Yuder''s presence.


    His calm and characteristic consideration weighed heavily on Yuder''s heart.


    Today felt like the day Kishiar had beenpletely liberated for the first time.


    Just the fact that Yuder had recognized this made him happy, smiling at the one who hadughed joyfully. He didn''t want to be the reason for Kishiar to fold his wings he had finally spread, regardless of any injuries or situations Yuder might face. He wanted to prove that he could continue to move forward with Kishiar, no matter what.


    So, for tonight at least, he wished for Kishiar to spread his wings fully.


    Even if it was greedy, still.


    Because he had seen that face, smiling awkwardly yet brightly with joy.


    ''Yes.''


    That was what Yuder wanted to convey to Kishiar, the essence of the freedom he longed to share with him.


    "..."


    As Yuder struggled to organize his thoughts, a hand intervened, preventing him from habitually biting his lip. Their eyes met, connecting their gazes.


    Without a word, Kishiar seemed to wear an expression as if he had already heard all the words Yuder wanted to say.


    Silence flowed, and finally, Kishiar furrowed his brows, letting out a somewhat painful smile.


    "So, this is what it means to understand each other''s feelings. Everything I tried to hide and sort out has been conveyed to you, and in turn, I can''t ignore the passionate and straight desire you hold."


    "..."


    As the thumb that had been pressing and rubbing under Yuder''s lips delved slightly inwards, Yuder hesitated for a moment before wrapping it with his tongue. The skin began to moisten silently with saliva, but Kishiar did not withdraw his finger. After confirming this, Yuder moved further, biting down on the finger that had entered his mouth and then letting go. The force was enough to leave a faint mark but not to cause pain.


    Looking down at the finger with the mark, Kishiar exhaled deeply.


    "As the old saying goes, the most frightening persuasion is not one that strikes the mind but the heart."


    Indeed, there was no fault in that saying.


    As the whisper tickled his ear and the finger slipped from his lips, Kishiar leaned down once more, deeply embracing Yuder''s lips.


    After a deep kiss that left Yuder''s head spinning, the man finally raised his head. A faint smile, as if he was lost in the resurgent, unexpected heat within his reddened eyes, faintly lingered.


    Though unsure of the details, Yuder instinctively realized that he had partially unfolded Kishiar''s long-suppressed desires. His heart, initially bewildered, swelled with relief and joy.


    "¡­Commander."


    "Just once more, but not here."


    His fingers lightly gripped Yuder''s hips before releasing them. Yuder, slightly dissatisfied, retorted.


    "Why not?"


    "I have eyes, I know full well that my size isn''t something to enjoy carelessly without thinking of the aftermath. I don''t want to overexert someone who has much to do tomorrow. That would be nothing short of criminal."


    It was a stark admission, yet it rang true.


    "But..."


    "But just because we don''t use that doesn''t mean we can''t be satisfied."


    Before Yuder could say it was okay, Kishiar spoke softly yet firmly, interrupting him. Simultaneously, his fingers moved slightly above the hip, pressing into the flesh of the thigh.


    That alone stirred a sensitive sensation inside Yuder''s untouched skin, causing his body to instinctively shudder. Seeing this, Kishiar''s red eyes twinkled with a knowing smile.


    "I might have been clumsy just now, leaving you wanting, but it won''t be the same this time. I''ll prove there''s a way to please us both without using that."


    His hand, holding the thigh, slid upwards. Yuder felt the need to speak out about one particr limitation.


    "Lying face down won''t work."


    "I know. You dislike not being able to see faces. I remember that much, so don''t worry."


    As his hand continued its ascent, leaving a trail of tingling sensation on the skin, it finally stopped at the ankle. The man, holding Yuder''s ankles crossed, smiled sweetly, then suddenly lifted them onto his shoulder. Yuder was forced into a position where his thighs were tightly pressed together.


    Unable to guess his intentions, Yuder blinked in observation. Soon, the scented oil from the bathhouse drenched the space between Kishiar''s hand and Yuder''s leg. The warm, slippery liquid, heated by the bathhouse''s warmth, was strongly infused with Kishiar''s intense scent, enveloping Yuder.


    "..."


    "I''ll prate like this. Tense the insides of your legs... and focus on me."


    Though Yuder didn''t grasp the meaning with his mind, his body reflexively tensed in response to the heated voice.


    Kishiar, gripping the ankle on his shoulder, pushed his lower body forward as if to prate. Yuder felt the hot presence sliding between his legs, instinctively tensing deep inside. However, Kishiar''s member didn''t enter a hole but slid over it, forcefully wedging between the tightly closed thighs, drenched in scented oil.


    The sensation of the oiled flesh sliding against another''s skin was startlingly unfamiliar. A gap forcibly opened between the tightly closed thighs, above the perineum. The hot tip of Kishiar''s manhood slid up, piercingly pressing against Yuder''s own sac and shaft. In that moment, Yuder involuntarily gasped in surprise.


    "Ah!"


    It was merely a frictional stroke between their groins, yet Yuder felt a dizzying surge of pleasure in an instant.


    In the moment the enormity entered, the sensation of being opened was distinctly different from what could be felt in the belly. Yet, there was undeniably a simr pressure. Yuder, startled by this experience he had never encountered in his previous life, gasped for breath as Kishiar watched his reaction intently, a smile gracing his lips.


    "...Didn''t I say it would be good for both of us?"


    That was all that could be said. Yuder, feeling the rapid thrusting movements of the hips, tilted back his head.


    The insertion, inevitably necessitating caution, was simr yet entirely different in every aspect. The body was roughly shaken due to the much faster slipping and thrusting movements, and an unfamiliar heat emanated from the skin heated by friction.


    "Ah, ah... Ah... Ah!"


    But what was clear was that this unfamiliar act was indeed pleasurable, just as Kishiar had said.


    The relentless and unyielding tip of the phallus pierced and pushed up the perineum, causing shivers and involuntary twisting of the hips every time it brushed against bone and hole. The sensation of it sliding under his own organ, piercing through the thighs, was so stimting that Yuder could hardly adapt to it.


    Yuder, uttering moans as they came, grasped Kishiar''s arms. The man, not losing his grip on Yuder''s ankles crossed over his shoulders, firmly held them and pressed his lips there.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1170 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 753

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 753


    Yuder, uttering moans as they came, grasped Kishiar''s arms. The man, not losing his grip on Yuder''s ankles crossed over his shoulders, firmly held them and pressed his lips there.


    The pronounced shinbone, the calves slightly mottled with traces of abrasions, and the lean top of the foot¡ªKishiar''s lips glided over them continuously. Each time he lifted his waist, Yuder involuntarily flinched, feeling the heat of those lips even on his twitching toes.


    "Just there, ah¡­!"


    Just as Yuder was about to protest that it was dirty, the man, firmly gripping the ankle, drew the curled toes into his mouth with a red-lipped suction, drowning out Yuder''s voice. Despite the more intense sensations arising from their shing lower abdomens, Yuder couldn''t tear his eyes away from the sight.


    The tongue, capable of seducing anyone, now humbly worshipped Yuder''s feet. The eyes that frankly revealed his pleasure mirrored every reaction of Yuder''s wide-open eyes and body.


    Yuder and Kishiar had intertwined many times, and during the previous heat period, Yuder hadpletely submitted to the man''s lips. However, this indulgence felt new. Previously, there had been a purpose, a soothing intent, but now it was purely for the sake of the act itself.


    Kishiar, like a beast satiating its hunger, began to move his hips more quickly and resiliently than ever. Their bodies churned together, stirring the sheets like frothing waves.The repeatedly rubbed inner thighs burned hot. Despite the slippery oil, some areas stung sharply. However, this mild itching and irritation strangely intensified the pleasure.


    Doubting his own affinity for pain, Yuder swallowed his moans. Kishiar''s movements, sometimes pressing up beneath Yuder''s genitals and reaching near the navel, stirred an erratic array of sensitive sensations.


    As these sensations umted, Yuder, already having climaxed several times and finding his insides growing hot again, tried to resist instinctively but in vain. Kishiar''s timing was impable, thrusting hard at the perineum.


    "¡­!"


    The tingling sensation that started deep within surged upward, turning the numbness in his testicles into a wave of pleasure that didn''t culminate in release but took a different direction.


    The sensations, spreading deeper than before, quivered like a dam about to burst.


    At the moment when his instinct sensed an imminent explosion, Kishiar bit down hard on the tendon above Yuder''s heel. Yuder gasped and arched his back.


    Pleasure burst inside him like a breached dam, sending shivers cascading wildly. With eyes wide and mouth agape, Yuder experienced a depth of pleasure more intense than ever, despite the minimal release.


    Simultaneously, Kishiar, on his second climax, released so much that it drenched past Yuder''s thighs, soaking the closed groin and buttocks area.


    For a moment, Yudery still, feeling the sensations that had swept through his body, breathing heavily. Indeed, Kishiar had not lied. It was an incredible experience, one that was hard to believe could be achieved without physical insertion.


    Kishiar finally lowered Yuder''s ankles, which he had stacked upon each other. As Kishiar''s grip released, Yuder''s thighs fell apart weakly, revealing his disheveled lower abdomen. The area, soaked and smeared with scented oil and semen, looked indecently raw, still marked by the redness caused by friction.


    Yuder, seemingly indifferent to this, didn''t pay any mind, but Kishiar''s gaze lingered there for a long while.


    "...Why do you look so intently?" Yuder asked.


    "I was just reminiscing if I had ever seen anything as beautiful as this in my life," Kishiar replied thoughtfully.


    Yuder frowned slightly, silently bringing his legs together. Kishiar chuckled softly and reached for a long cloth entangled at the head of the bed, gently wiping Yuder''s damp skin.


    "Did it hurt?" Kishiar inquired gently.


    "Where do you mean?" Yuder asked.


    "There, from before."


    Kishiar''s finger hovered teasingly close to the inside of Yuder''s thigh. Yuder nced down indifferently, then shook his head.


    "No... Not at all."


    If anything, Yuder wondered if he had actually enjoyed the sensation of being rubbed.


    "That''s good to hear."


    Having cleaned Yuder''s skin, Kishiar lightly kissed his forehead once more. Though the gesture was simr to before, his demeanor seemed more rxed, more content. Yuder, having achieved what he desired, felt a deep satisfaction blossoming from within.


    With their purpose fulfilled, the vivid connection of emotions they had shared seemed to quiet down, closing off as before. Theyyfortably together, their limbs entwined, feeling each other''s heartbeats.


    In Kishiar''s embrace, none of the thoughts that had previously troubled Yuder''s mind could intrude. Surprisingly, everything felt calm, clean, and peaceful.


    Peace. Despite the irony of the word in their current context, it was undeniably fitting.


    As Yuder slowly savored this unfamiliar sensation, a low voice suddenly broke the silence.


    "I had something I wanted to ask earlier, but can I ask it now? It can wait if you''re sleepy," the voice said gently.


    Yuder opened his eyes reflexively, shaking his head as he met the speaker''s gaze.


    "No, I haven''t fallen asleep yet. Please, go ahead."


    What could he possibly ask? Yuder pondered, but then a question he hadn''t anticipated at all was posed.


    "I was curious why, after dealing with the Southern merchants, Nathan returned seemingly unscathed, but you came back exhausted and disheveled. I heard from Nathan that you used an enormous amount of power unexpectedly while dealing with them?"


    Yuder felt as if he had been caught off guard, momentarily speechless.


    "It seems that might be the cause of your condition, but I never heard anything rted to that in the reports. Was there a reason you needed to use such strong power then?"


    The moment Yuder recalled Aton''s face, the brief peace he had felt was momentarily disturbed.


    Given that the man had always been overly sensitive even to minor injuries Yuder sustained, it was natural for him to harbor questions, especially since Nathan Zuckerman, who had been with Yuder on the mission, returned muchter yet unharmed. It seemed that Kishiar had been too preupied with other matters to address his concerns about this particr issue.


    However, he couldn''t very well admit that his mind had beenpletely thrown off because all the candy Kishiar gave him had shattered, could he? It just didn''t seem appropriate.


    "That was... I thought it wasn''t worth reporting, so I didn''t mention it."


    "But?"


    The man gently caught the tail end of my words and questioned back.


    No matter how Yuder looked at it, Kishiar¡¯s face didn''t seem like it would let Yuder go until he heard a convincing truth.


    ''...If Kishiar really wants to find out, he could easily learn it by questioning Aton, who''s been captured, instead of me. Yet he asked me first, probably wanting to hear my side of the story.''


    It was something that couldn''t bepletely kept secret anyway. Recalling it was unpleasant, but Yuder decided he had to confess at least a part of it.


    "...Sir Zuckerman is right. There was a bit of an incident when dealing with Aton, the leader of the Southern merchants. I exerted quite a bit of strength. Had I known that something was happening here too, I would have restrained myself. I only regret that now."


    "What happened?"


    Kishiar, like a ghost, deftly avoided all the unnecessary parts of Yuder''s words and pierced straight to the heart of the matter.


    "...Do you really need to hear it? It''s nothing of importance for the Commander to worry about."


    "If it involves you, it can''t be unimportant. It must have been a significant matter for my usually calm and far-sighted assistant to use his strength so recklessly. It doesn''t make sense for me not to know about it."


    He had expected him to react roughly like this. Yet, knowing it didn''t make it any easier to stop such words.


    Sigh. A sigh naturally escaped his lips.


    ''Can''t be helped.''


    "...They broke."


    "Hm?"


    "The things you gave me in the carriage, they shattered while I was fighting that man. That''s why it happened."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1172 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 754

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 754


    "The things you gave me in the carriage, they shattered while I was fighting that man. That''s why it happened."


    Despite his effort to speak calmly, Yuder couldn''t hide the hot anger and a hint of frustration in his voice. He felt slightly ashamed that Kishiar had caught him being so bothered by such a trivial matter.


    Had it been anything else that broke, Yuder wouldn''t have cared. If it were a different part of his clothing torn to shreds, or even if he sustained worse injuries, it wouldn''t have mattered.


    But no matter how much he thought ''what if,'' what''s done cannot be undone. It was the candy that broke, and Yuder was angry, consumed by the thought that he must inflict as much damage on the enemy as he felt in his anger.


    In hindsight, it was quite foolish.


    "..."


    Kishiar, aware of this, remained silent for a long time after hearing Yuder''s confession. Yuder thought he would have reacted the same way, even if he were the Cavalry Commander.To think he used more than half of his strength during the mission just because he was angry over something so insignificant. His excuse that he was confident enough to handle whatever happened next, using only the remaining strength, lost its ground after the series of events in the southern branch.


    One should always remain calm and take full responsibility for any unnned actions, including controlling all the variables. Yet, he failed to do so himself. What would he have done if someone else had done such a thing during his time as Commander Yudrain?


    ''Certainly, I would have forcefully corrected that person until they came to their senses.''


    Yes, that would have been the right approach.


    But the infuriating part was that even knowing this, he still felt a surge of emotion betraying reason when he thought of that time¡­


    Struggling to gather his thoughts, Yuder spoke, "I was swept away by a moment¡¯s emotion, knowing that I should not be off guard. I will make sure that the same thing does not happen next time."


    Finally, Kishiar spoke with a long sigh, "This is maddening."


    His murmuring was not far from Yuder''s expectations.


    He must have been worried about how serious it would be to keep it a secret that he suddenly used his strength so much while fighting calmly so far. It¡¯s no wonder he was dumbfounded that the truth was just this.


    "So, you''re saying the candies I gave you in the carriage were unexpectedly destroyed during your fight with Aton?"


    Yuder nodded slightly.


    "And that made you so angry that you used your power to that extent?"


    "Yes."


    "And you still have significant resentment towards him because of that incident?"


    "...To put it briefly, yes."


    "May I hug you for a moment?"


    "What?"


    Before Yuder could fully express his confusion, Kishiar opened his arms wide and embraced him. The hug was so strong that Yuder feltpletely engulfed. ?


    ''What the...''


    His face was buried between a nket and bare chest, where he could see nothing but pitch darkness.


    As he gasped for breath in surprise and confusion, the grip around him loosened slightly, though the overwhelming force remained.


    And then, through the pressure, he could feel a heart beating rapidly. Realizing it was the sound of Kishiar''s heart thumping against his chest, Yuder opened his mouth to speak, but at that moment, lips brushed the top of his head.


    "How shall I proceed?"


    It was a kiss akin to that of a child unable to control their emotions. Lacking practiced seduction or refinedposure, Kishiar deeplymented as he continually pressed his lips against the forehead, hair, and cheeks.


    "Truly, what should I do? I am at a loss for how to cope with these feelings. It feels as though I''ve lived in vain. This must be what madness feels like."


    "Wha... What are you saying?" The words came out broken, stuttered in bewilderment as the kissing persisted.


    "Commander."


    Though he tried to push away, he couldn''t. Never before had he felt such a disparity in strength, even when they embraced fiercely. It dawned on him that Kishiar had been restraining himself all this time.


    Even amidst this, the thunderous beating of a heart resonated,pelling Yuder to seriously contemte what he had done.


    ''What is this?''


    The kissing resumed, overwhelming his thoughts. It wasn''t lust, but a strange, unfamiliar emotion that sent a wave of heat over Yuder''s skin.


    Finally, after some time, Kishiar released Yuder. Drained of all strength, Yuder gazed up at a face wearing an expression he had never seen before, radiant and twinkling, as if embracing all the world''s light. Yuder found himself speechless, lost in staring at him.


    "I apologize. I embraced you too tightly; it must have hurt."


    "No... That was fine, but..."


    "What can I do? You''re too adorable to resist."


    "Are you referring to me?"


    Yuder retorted, feeling as if he had heard something he shouldn''t have.


    "Who else would it be?"


    Kishiarughed heartily.


    "It delights and endears me that the one who stole my heart became so angry for the first time over a trivial, worthless trinket I gave."


    "It wasn''t a worthless trinket."


    Yuder sharply responded amidst the turmoil, an instinctive retort.


    "It was a gift from you, Commander. It was something that shouldn''t have been broken, that I should have protected at all costs."


    "I know."


    Kishiar chuckled again, gently stroking Yuder''s hair.


    "Even if I still had that candy and could give it to you now, it wouldn''t ease your mood, would it?"


    Yuder mulled over his words, realizing their truth. Even if Kishiar gave him new candy right now, it wouldn''t alleviate his lingering anger. That persistent rage was not simply because the candy was a rare and valuable treat.


    The candy from Kishiar was initially just an awkward token of appreciation. However, after the mission in the west, it had transformed for Yuder into a medium carrying various memories and meanings.


    The fact that he couldn''t salvage it, even for a moment, due to apse in attention, was intolerable.


    Why had he acted that way at the time? There were other ways to avoid the situation, but why had he rolled on the ground? If he had realized his pocket was torn, it wouldn''t have gone that far... Beneath these thoughtsy the disappointment of not having protected a cherished memoryden item.


    Even after knocking Aton down, the deepestyer of that anger that didn¡¯t disappear was a deeper anger and regret towards himself, who seemed to have lost the memories of the two of them by moving stupidly.


    But no matter how angry or regretful he was, he couldn¡¯t bury himself like Aton. So it was only natural that his anger red up every time he thought about it.


    What a clumsy expression of affection this was.


    Kishiar perceived Yuder''s emotions more clearly than Yuder himself. A smile, brimming with emotions beyond his own control, cascaded across his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help but find you adorable.¡±


    Once again, lips descended upon the top of a head. Yuder, harboring a yearning too intense to contain, epted the brief kiss filled with a regret that could not be expressed otherwise, without bewilderment but with quiet eptance.


    ¡°You must have been deeply upset. But it seems the price has been paid in full, so upon waking, let it trouble you no more. I am not in the slightest disappointed, and that suffices.¡±


    As Yuder listened to Kishiar¡¯s whispered words, their hands sped together, he closed his eyes. Only then did he feel the anger that had been wing at his heart gradually melt away upon hearing the voice that tickled his ears.


    This time, truly, he let go of everything and fell into a peaceful slumber."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1174 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 755

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 755


    It was dark and cold.


    Quiet and dreadful.


    In a feeling that seemed to gather all the sinister things in the world, Yuder faintly felt the chilly fingertips touching his cheek.


    It was not bare skin, but the touch of a glove made of lifeless, stitched leather. The all too familiar, and therefore dreadful sensation, awakened a negative emotion in Yuder¡¯s faint unconsciousness.


    As if recognizing this, someone chuckled, a change perceived not by sound but by the shift in the air that brushed his skin. That strange yet oddly familiar sensation puzzled Yuder.


    ''And where am I?'' he wondered.


    Yuder opened his eyes. Beyond the hazy view, only the formless, swaying darkness was visible. Whether lying down or standing up was indistinguishable, only the chilly sensation touching his face was clear. Slowly rolling his eyes, Yuder realized that what was caressing his cheek was a hand wrapped in a white leather glove.Yes, it was a hand.


    There was no body where it should have been attached. The hand, which was alone in the darkness as if someone had cut it off, was muchrger than an ordinary person¡¯s and was strangely beautiful.


    And Yuder had seen that glove before.


    He could only recall that fact, not where he had seen it. As he stared nkly, the fingers moved again, brushing his cheek. The touch, cold and corpse-like, sent shivers down his spine, triggering a flood of memories.


    It was an object Yuder had touched and felt countless times, even familiar with the minute feel of its stitched leather. Yet, it shouldn''t have been here.


    Because...


    ''Kishiar.''


    The name echoed faintly in his mind and then faded away.


    Yes, those white gloves always adorned the hands of a man who concealed his bare skin until hisst breath. The hands that had gripped and wed at Yuder but never parted from him, their smell, their texture...


    As soon as he remembered that, Yuder smelled a rancid blood scent, stale dust, and rotten stench at the same time. The moment he swallowed his breath as if he was about to vomit, the hand that had touched his cheek fell away. Then, as if it were a lie, all the smells disappeared and the sensation that was about to boil up subsided again.


    But now his mind was clearer than before. Yuder was certain that the glove and hand before him were known to him.


    It was undoubtedly Kishiar''s hand. But the current Kishiar La Orr didn''t wear such gloves. Even at parties, he preferred bare hands, adorned with rings and bracelets. Touching his hand, one would feel warm blood flowing through smooth, firm skin, not the cold leather.


    Those were the hands of a swordsman, seemingly unscarred yet betraying countless battles upon touch.


    Now, they were just a memory, belonging to a man long dead, who never removed those gloves.


    Yuder''s breath quickened. Silently gazing at the still-fluttering glove, he slowly opened his mouth.


    Kishiar.


    His silent call flowed out, and in response, the white glove moved subtly. When it touched Yuder''s cheek again, he bit his lip at the faintly wafting scent but did not turn away. R??


    As if sensing his resolve to remain still, the hand within the white glove slowly descended. It gently traced over Yuder''s bitten lips, down his jawline, and finally came to rest upon his neck.


    Yuder felt a momentary fear that the hand might strangle him, but no such thing happened. The gloved hand merely rested on his skin, as if to feel the pulsing of his heartbeat.


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    A sudden thought struck him ¨C this had happened before. Yes, definitely. Those cold hands asionally touched him like this, seemingly feeling his breath or, perhaps, contemting his death.


    Cold and chilling, devoid of warmth, the hand would linger for a while before disappearing, leaving his side.


    It was the hand of the man he had killed, departing without a word.


    It''s you.


    This realization hit him suddenly.


    Immediately after, the air around him seemed to stir and change, reminiscent of theughter he had felt with his eyes closed, yet slightly different.


    The fingers in the glove slowly curled, except for the forefinger, which gently scraped across his skin. Yuder, who had been feeling this without even breathing, realized a bitte that the movement had a certain pattern.


    It was... letters.


    The finger moved so distinctly that he couldn''t help but realize it was tracing letters, and finallypleted the stroke of thest letter. Now Yuder understood its meaning.


    The finger-written message read:


    ¡®Correct.¡¯


    The moment he realized it was a response to his thoughts, the hand gripped his neck and pushed him, sending his body plummeting into pitch-ck darkness.


    Yuder closed his eyes in the fall, only to open them again amid unrealistically bright sunlight.


    ¡®...A dream?¡¯


    He couldn''t move for a long time, even as he looked into those warm, red eyes. It took too long to regain a sense of reality.


    His heart pounded as if gripped by fear. Noticing something odd about Yuder''s reaction, Kishiar, who had been lying facing him, furrowed his brows and gently caressed Yuder''s cheek.


    ¡°Yuder?¡±


    As soon as Kishiar¡¯s hand touched him, Yuder stiffened his shoulders and sat up abruptly. The breath he had been holding finally burst out, and cold sweat began to pour out.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yuder. What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Commander.¡±


    His voice came out hoarse and heavy.


    ¡°Yes, it''s me.¡±


    Kishiar, who had moved to embrace him, hesitated and then stood still, observing Yuder''s reaction. He slowly reached out and took Yuder''s hand. The warmth of the skin contact gradually brought heat back to Yuder''s cold flesh.


    Reality. It was only then that the touch felt real, his breathing normalized, and his heartbeat returned to its usual pace.


    Only then did Yuder put some strength into his hand and held Kishiar¡¯s hand. As he exhaled deeply, Kishiar finally came a little closer and hugged his shoulder.


    The unique, cool scent of Kishiar wafted over him, a fragrance only Awakener with a second gender like him could perceive. Familiar and intricately mixed, the recognition of his unique scent eased Yuder''s mind.


    ¡°Did you have a bad dream?¡±


    "Did you feel anything while I was asleep?"


    Yuder asked, wondering if Kishiar had sensed anything through the thread of emotion and connection between them. However, Kishiar silently shook his head.


    "Not at all."


    "And you didn''t have any strange dreams either."


    "I had no dreams at all. I justy there with my eyes closed until you woke up. I thought you were sleeping peacefully, but then you suddenly opened your eyes and stopped breathing. You can''t imagine how startled I was."


    "¡­I see."


    So, the dream he had was solely his own experience.


    It was indeed a strange dream. A dream featuring only the gloved hand of Kishiar from his previous life. Could it really have been just a nightmare?


    "Can you tell me what dream you had?"


    "¡­"


    Despite Kishiar''s question, Yuder found it difficult to speak. The subject of the dream made him hesitant.


    He was still in a state of confusion, unsure if it was wise to speak about something he didn''t fully understand himself. Hecked confidence in providing a clear, objective exnation. Moreover, he didn''t even know where to begin, which was a significant problem.


    Exining in such a state would be fruitless for both of them. Kishiar would try tofort Yuder in any situation, but Yuder didn''t want him to be overly concerned about his confusion.


    Ultimately, the best course seemed to be for Yuder to sort out his thoughts and feelings first.


    He raised his hand to his face, as if washing away the dryness, then spoke.


    ¡°Can I tell you after I¡­ sort it out a bit? I think I need some time to think.¡±


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1174 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 756

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 756


    ¡°Can I tell you after I¡­ sort it out a bit? I think I need some time to think.¡±


    Kishiar, observing Yuder''s paleplexion silently, nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright. But I will set one condition. You don¡¯t have to talk right now, but continue to sleep here. Is that eptable?¡±


    It was clear that Kishiar wanted to keep Yuder close and watch over him, especially since Yuder had a simr concern when Kishiar had stayed up all night analyzing a previous game.


    Yuder, not wanting to add to Kishiar''s concerns from the start of a new day, nodded in agreement, signifying his consent.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°And if you feel unwell during today''s activities, report immediately or return to your quarters.¡±¡°I don¡¯t think that will happen, but... I will do as you say.¡±


    Yuder agreed readily, knowing that Kishiar would not be at ease otherwise. Only then did Kishiar''s gaze soften as expected.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s start a pleasant day with a meal.¡±


    The meal was already set in the office connected to the bedroom, a sign of Yuder¡¯s rare oversleeping.


    The mornings of the Cavalry usually began before sunrise. Given the nature of the organization where all members followed simr schedules, missing a mealtime presented many difficulties.


    However, that was the story of the members who had to take care of their own meals. For Commander Kishiar, it was not an issue. Even in the capital, he often took his meals in the office when busy. Adding an extra portion for Yuder was an easy task.


    Others would only think that the Commander and the assistant were eating breakfast together because they were so busy with work that they had to eat in the office without time to go to the dining room. For Yuder, it was a convenient action in many ways as it gave him a little more time to rest.


    Yuder steadily ate the many breads piled in front of him and the soup in a bowl that was somehow bigger than Kishiar¡¯s, while assessing his physical condition.


    Despite oversleeping, he didn''t feel fatigued. His appetite was normal, and his body moved as usual. The power of the Awakener in him seemed almost fully restored, strong enough to turn the building upside down if necessary.


    He felt relieved that the strange nightmare didn¡¯t seem to affect his physical state.


    ¡®But what was that dream about?¡¯


    It was different from any dream he had ever had. It wasn¡¯t a dream of revisiting past memories, and it had a strange reality for a meaningless mix of unconsciousness.


    The hand he saw in the dream was unmistakably Kishiar''s from a previous life. When Yuder called out "Kishiar," it was as if the hand confirmed it by writing an answer on his neck. ???


    The movement of that hand, despite being just a hand, seemed to possess a distinct identity.


    Could it really have been just a dream?


    As he recalled the pungent smell of blood from the dream, his appetite vanished. Although he usually ate whatever was given, he knew continuing to eat now would upset his stomach.


    Yuder quietly put down his spoon and finished his meal. Kishiar, who was expected to say something, surprisingly said nothing even after seeing the remaining food. His silent consideration was never more wee than it was now.


    Yuder rose from his seat, shaking off the lingering image of a white glove that still seemed to scratch at a corner of his mind.


    From today, when it was a foregone conclusion that he would stay in the south for a while, he had to wear the official uniform again. He clenched his fist, thinking about the uniform in the luggage he had brought from the capital, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t have to wear it if possible.


    "Commander, Kurga has returned!"


    "Along with Commander Sunz and Deputy Commander Emon of the Imperial Army Special Forces!"


    The first to visit the office after the meal were the members with bright faces. They brought news of Kurga''s safe return, who had been out of contact since leaving yesterday under the orders of Kishiar to investigate the death of Herne''s Second Prince. Yuder''s mood considerably lightened upon hearing this.


    Kurga, after inspecting the corpse of Herne''s Second Prince on Kishiar''s orders, had been directed to head to Sherpen Port with the knights of the Herne family. However, he had not returned even after all the members and monsters were dealt with, as he should have firste to headquarters to gather members for the journey.


    But Kurga wasn''t the only one who hadn''t returned. The knights of the Herne family who left with him, as well as Commander Sunz and Deputy Commander Emon of the Imperial Corps, also hadn''t returned, a fact that was only btedly realized to everyone''s surprise.


    Thete realization of Sunz and Emon''s absence was ironically due to the excessive trust between the Cavalry and the Imperial Army Special Forces amidst the sudden chaos.


    Kishiar and Yuder, along with the Cavalry side, had assumed that the two would have returned on their own after confirming the corpse of Herne''s Second Prince. Even when they were not seen, it was naturally assumed they had either stepped away to report to General Gino due to the recent events or were briefly elsewhere for other matters.


    Conversely, the Imperial Army thought Sunz and Emon, who hadn''t returned since going to confirm the corpse, had been asked to step away by the Cavalry side. Their absence was not immediately noticed as the coboration with the Cavalry in battle went smoothly without them, and there was no room to consider their absence in the immediate aftermath of the fight.


    The members of the Imperial Army only began to find the prolonged absence of their Commander and Deputy Commander strange after learning of Kurga''s absence.


    Both sides had trusted that any issue would be immediatelymunicated, which ironically led to thete realization of the problem.


    Kishiar, upon learning of the absence of Sunz and Emon through the hurriedly arriving Imperial Army members, focused on themonality that all those who hadn''t returned had gone together to confirm the corpse of Herne''s Second Prince.


    ''Sunz and Emon, as well as Kurga, were all supposed to return to the Cavalry first. It would have been natural for them to ride together with the knights of the Herne family. It''s highly likely that something happened in the process.''


    Kishiar ordered several members of the Imperial Army and the Cavalry to investigate the route from where Herne''s Second Prince''s bodyy to the Cavalry branch, as well as the direction towards Sherpen Port where Kurga was originally headed. The safe return of Kurga, Sunz, and Emon seemed to fortunately confirm his spection.


    Soon, therge, bear-like figures of Kurga, Sunz, and Emon entered the office.


    "Kurga Sing, reporting my return."


    "Commander Sunz and Deputy Commander Emon of the Imperial Army havee to greet the Commander of the Cavalry."


    Yuder quietly scrutinized the three, each taking turns to greet. Their appearance, disheveled and clearly just returned, bore evidence of their ordeal, bandaged from various injuries.


    ¡®Fortunately, it seems there were no serious injuries. From the looks of it, they must have met with the priests for treatment immediately upon arrival.¡¯


    "It''s a relief to see everyone returned safely. I know you must be weary, but could you tell us what happened yesterday?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Kurga, adopting a formal stance, saluted in the manner of the Cavalry and then briefly reported the events that had transpired.


    "Yesterday, I was ordered by the Commander to recruit five more members of the Cavalry and apany the knights of the Herne family to Sherpen Port to investigate the death of the second prince. Thankfully, Commander Sunz and Deputy Commander Emon offered their assistance as well. We initially nned to head to the Cavalry first, but one of the Hern knights insisted that we should not wait to gather more Cavalry members and should go directly to Sherpen Port. So¡­"


    Kurga''s ount was almost simr to what Kishiar had anticipated, yet with some differences. The one who had altered their course, originally nning to stop at the Cavalry before heading to Sherpen Port, was a stubborn knight of the Herne family, Radel.


    He was adamant about not waiting for the Cavalry and insisted on going straight to Sherpen Port. Kurga, Sunz, and Emon thought this couldpromise the impartiality of the investigation, leading to a disagreement.


    Eventually, Radel left for Sherpen Port in anger, and Kurga, Sunz, and Emon had no choice but to follow him. Their best decision at that time was to go ahead to Sherpen Port to monitor Radel''s movements and then recruit people from the Cavalry branch.


    "But¡­ on our way to Sherpen Port, we realized that Sir Radel''s actions were suspicious."


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1176 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''

 Chapter 757

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 757


    "But¡­ on our way to Sherpen Port, we realized that Sir Radel''s actions were suspicious."


    Sir Radel had insisted on going to Sherpen Port ahead of everyone else, deeming it a waste of time to wait for the Cavalry. However, when Kurga and hispanions arrived at the port, slightlyter, there was no sign of Sir Radel conducting any investigation.


    Had Sunz, who possessed vision abilities, not exerted his powers to discover the carriage Sir Radel rode in hidden inside a building, Kurga might have missed his movements entirely.


    "It was the building of the security force responsible for Sherpen Port. At first, it seemed a reasonable ce for Sir Radel to visit, but Commander Sunz realized that he wasn''t there," he exined.


    Even though they imed to be conducting an investigation just like Sir Radel, the port''s security force refused to let Kurga and his party enter, repeatedly demanding proof of their identities.


    It was Emon who came up with a solution. He distracted the guards at the entrance and instructed Sunz to count the number of people inside the building. Although it was difficult for Sunz to use his powers to discern details, determining the number of people moving around inside was quick and easy.


    Sunz discovered that there were only four people inside the security building, which was inconsistent with the expected numbers. Sir Radel''s party, including the knights he led and the security staff, should have totaled more than four."The presence of the carriage without people around, and their refusal to let us in, seemed suspicious. We began to investigate the port on our own, suspecting Sir Radel''s involvement."


    Sherpen Port, being smaller in scalepared to the other ports in Charloin, primarily served the local fishermen rather than trade ships. This made the search area for Kurga''s party fortunately limited.


    "Of course, the investigation was not easy. The fishermen viewed us with suspicion and did not cooperate, and we even had a confrontation with patrolling security officers. However, in the end, we found Sir Radel at a fish farm, hidden in a corner of the port."


    Their discovery at the fish farm was almost a stroke of luck.


    During the investigation, Kurga encountered an elderly man slowly repairing a broken and trap. The old man appeared frail, hard of hearing, and forgetful, repeatedly mending and undoing the same part of the. Kurga, drawing upon his experience as a fisherman''s son from the empire¡¯s southern regions, decided to help him with the repairs.


    It was during their casual conversation that Kurga stumbled upon an unexpected clue.


    "The is badly torn. I heard this ce mainly farms shrimp, but how did it get this damaged?"


    "Huh? What about raising shrimp?"


    "Shrimp, sir. Shrimp!"


    "Ah yes, Charloin shrimp. I farm them too."


    "So, why is it damaged?"


    "Huh? Someone tore it and made a mess, that''s why."


    "Who did?"


    "Well, I don''t know, Derk. The ones who tore it yesterday might."


    "My name isn''t Derk... Never mind. Just continue fixing it."


    "Derk, don''t hate your father too much. It''s hard to pay taxes just from shrimp farming. When necessary, we simply lend the farm out and turn a blind eye. If thes or traps are damaged, we throw them away or repair them. We pretend to know nothing about what happens there, right? So, stop being angry and help me finish mending this. Any traces will be eaten by the shrimp or swept away by the waves. There''s no better ce to hide things than the ocean..."


    In that moment, as Kurga was mending the and Sunz and Emon observed, their eyes met. Instinctively, they sensed the hidden truth in the old man''s words.


    "Sir, where is your house?" they asked.


    "Aren''t you done fixing the yet?"


    "Where is it?"


    After confiscating the traps ands the old man was repairing, Kurga and hispanions rushed towards his fish farm. There, they found Sir Radel and his knights already present. ?


    "The shrimp farm was in a remote location. The shrimp cultivation area was filled with signs of havoc, as if someone had wreaked it. Sir Radel was there, removing charred wooden nks and burning them. We immediately rushed in to stop him. But..."


    The battle, which seemed straightforward at first, took an unexpected turn. They hadn''t realized soon enough that Sir Radel and his men weren''t the only ones at the farm.


    Sons, who had been concentrating all his attention on subduing Radel and his men, seemed to realize something and pointed towards the back of the farm, but it was toote. They were ambushed by a dozen enemies who had been hiding inside, ready to attack.


    These foes were clearly of Southern descent, with their distinct skin tone, and seemed like they had not led righteous lives, all armed with dangerous weapons.


    "Were there also Southern merchants there?"


    Yuder wondered as he listened to Kurga''s story, and at the same moment, Kishiar opened his mouth.


    "Even though there were only three of them, none were the type to easily fall in battle. Nevertheless, the fact that they were injured probably means that there were quite a few Awakeners among them."


    "Yes, that''s correct. Most of the Southern enemies we encountered were Awakeners, and it was evident they had received training. We faced a crisis fighting them and had no choice but to take shelter inside the shrimp farm, barricading ourselves in. However, we were injured and had to brace for a truly perilous situation."


    Among Kurga, Sunz, and Emon, Kurga was the strongest inbat, especially in close-quarters battle. He selflessly stepped forward to protect the rtively lessbat-capable Sunz and Emon, resulting in him being severely injured in the back. An injury to the back was particrly dangerous as it could lead to seriousplications.


    Sunz and Emon, in an effort to save Kurga, waited for an opportunity to sneak past the enemies and lock themselves inside the farm. They remained hidden, confronting the enemies from within. Sunz''s vision abilities and Emon''s ability to sporadically ignite mes were crucial in their short-term siege.


    "Did you choose to barricade yourselves inside, believing that support would soon arrive?"


    "Yes," Kurga began, "since we upied the shrimp farm, we couldn''t just abandon it. The evidence and those we''ve already captured will not be furtherpromised. I am a member of the Cavalry. In the line of duty, injury is always a possibility, but once lost, evidence is hard to retrieve. In such circumstances, we of the Cavalry never retreat."


    As he spoke, Kurga straightened his shoulders. Despite his disheveled appearance, he looked immensely strong and steadfast.


    "In truth, I thought it best to avoid physical confrontation," Emon added, smiling sheepishly as he chimed in. "But thanks to Kurga''s words, we''ve learned much."


    Unbeknownst to them, a tremendous event had unfolded at the Cavalry''s southern branch. Help was dyed beyond expectations, and they braced for the worst. Yet, they survived like warriors, holding everything together until reinforcements sent by Kishiar arrived.


    The Southern attackers and enemies scattered in disarray upon witnessing the reinforcements'' prowess, eluding capture. A few were apprehended, but none from the south.


    Kurga wore a slightly somber expression, as if he med himself. However, Kishiar, looking at them, spoke briefly but sincerely, "You were the true heroes yesterday."


    "Commander?"


    "What do you mean, Cavalry Commander? We merely held our ground. Today, we learned that events here were far more significant. Sending us support in that situation was the truly remarkable deed."


    "I concur with the Commander Sunz''s words," added Emon.


    The three were flustered and at a loss for words, but Kishiar simply smiled softly.


    "No, you deserve to be called heroes. Facing unexpected challenges, not fleeing from adversity, and steadfastly pursuing a goal is a trait of only the bravest, akin to heroes. As the Commander of the Cavalry, I sincerely thank you."


    Silence followed.


    "Thanks to your endurance, the death of the Second Prince of Herne and the Cavalry''s unjust defamation will be resolved. We will meticulously use the evidence and witnesses you''ve safeguarded. You may now return and rest."


    "Th...Thank you."


    Three figures bowed their heads in a daze, offering their thanks.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1177 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 758

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 758


    "Th...Thank you."


    Three figures bowed their heads in a daze, offering their thanks.


    Even after Kurga and Sunz, along with Emon, had left, Yuder remained silent for a while. Kishiar, who had also been quiet, turned his head and spoke first.


    "It''s truly fortunate that everyone returned safely."


    "Yes."


    "We were lucky this time, but we must ensure such incidents don''t recur. I almost lost General Gino''s valuable new subordinates by my own hand, so we must be extra vignt."


    Yuder understood that, despite the seemingly light tone, the underlying message was serious.He didn''t prioritize discussing the oues of the mission Kurga''s group had found or the enemies they had missed. Even though yesterday''s events turned out to be a boon for the Cavalry, he did not overtly rejoice, leaving the praises to the individuals involved while clearly taking responsibility himself.


    Was it due to the dream he had the previous night? Knowing already the kind of person Kishiar was, Yuder nevertheless felt aplex surge of emotions towards him.


    Suppressing these feelings, he spoke calmly.


    "Commander, I don''t think you need to be overly vignt."


    "Hmm?"


    "Yesterday''s decisions were the best under the circumstances. Kurga''s injury was due to his insufficient training, not any other reason. If he bes stronger, even more challenging situations than yesterday''s won''t repeat, so please don''t worry."


    At this, Kishiar''s eyebrows softened, and he smiled.


    "Is that so...?"


    "Yes. Even looking at the injuries, it''s evident that Kurga has been cking off in his training sinceing to the south. He knows this better than anyone, so once he recovers, I n to introduce a new training regimen."


    There was no need for lengthy exnations about how they had braved life-threatening situations without fear, believing in their Commander and the Cavalry, or how Kishiar had faithfully answered their trust. Yuder decided to share the responsibility with him in his own way.


    Kishiar''s expression softened, whether he understood Yuder''s thoughts or not.


    "Very well. Let''s proceed with that n."


    "Yes."


    "Speaking of which, I realized upon hearing the report earlier, all three of them have grown remarkably. Especially Sunz and Emon - they''ve changed so much since I first saw them that it''s hard to imagine their current selves. Did you anticipate from the beginning that they would turn out like this?"


    Yuder looked towards the door through which they had left and shook his head.


    "...No. I hadn''t thought of it at all."


    "Really? I thought you reached out to them first because of a connection from a previous game."


    At this, Yuder''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    The first time he met Sunz and Emon was when he went to retrieve the Red Stone. Because he encountered them there, he was able to advise Kishiar about the Awakener soldiers stationed in the mountains.


    It was typical of Kishiar to deduce a past life connection from such brief interactions, but he was unaware of the untold aspects.


    In a previous life, Sunz and the Empire''s Special Forces Awakener Brigade did exist, but their rtionship with Yuder was not as it was now.


    After a brief silence, Yuder spoke.


    "There was no direct connection at that time. However, now we have established a good bond, and I think it would be beneficial for the Cavalry to continue a long-term cooperation with them."


    ¡°By saying so, that would mean that there had been simr units within the Imperial Army in the past, but they were not suitable for coboration with the Cavalry.¡±


    Kishiar effortlessly deduced ample information from just a few indirect words.


    "Yes, that''s correct. To be honest, the Special Forces of the Empire at that time wereterspared to the Cavalry, more likepetitors. I underestimated their strength and growth, but ultimately, it was the ''ruling faction'' at that time who chose them over the Cavalry, so I guess we lost."


    At that time, Yuder thought there was no need to be overly wary of a secret unit that was much smaller than the Cavalry and did not engage in any significant activities.


    However, in the end, it was not the famous powerhouses who pierced his defenses and neutralized him, but the soldiers of the small Special Forces he had been so indifferent to.


    Emperor Katchian chose the special forces, a unit he could manipte perfectly to his liking, over the excessively erged Cavalry and Yuder, and ruthlessly eliminated Yuder from the equation. Although Yuder''s actions were undoubtedly grave, his prolonged torture was likely a result of the intent to extract additional information to further his punishment and to utterly degrade the Cavalry''s stature.


    All these events became feasible only when it was deemed that there existed a weapon capable of recing Yuder and the Cavalry.


    Thinking back, the taste was still bitter.


    Kishiar''s gaze lingered on Yuder''s darkening eyes. His red eyes also sank silently, but Yuder, engrossed in his memories, failed to notice.


    "So, was Sunz in charge of that unit back then as well? And what role did General Gino y?"


    "As far as I know, Sunz was the leader even then. I haven''t seen it directly, but their backgrounds and the reasons for their selection were likely simr. And General Gino... had left the Southern Army long before the creation of the Special Forces."


    Kishiar tilted his head, questioning.


    "He exited the game? It''s hard to believe that a Swordmaster would perish so easily."


    "After losing both of our ruling faction leaders, he retired shortly thereafter. His whereabouts since then are unknown to me. But this time, he hasn''t retired yet and has even formed the special forces, so there''s no need for such worries."


    "I see. Impressive."


    Kishiar, lost in thought, rubbed his lips and suddenly let out a bitter smile.


    "Truly remarkable."


    "Yes?"


    "I was just thinking, I couldn''t have so readily brought back those who were obstacles in the previous game into this round. Especially as coborators who require solid mutual trust."


    After saying that, Kishiar asked Yuder.


    "Is everything alright?"


    Many meanings were embedded in that question. However, Yuder, in his current state, could respond calmly without hesitation.


    "Yes. Everything is fine."


    ¡ª


    Turning an enemy in the previous life into a friend and ally in this life would be considered insane by most. However, Yuder had no regrets about elevating Sunz, Emon, and their Awakener soldier colleagues to their current positions.


    "Of course, I didn''t initially think this would turn out so well. But now, I''m d I did. Sunz and Emon are good people. All they and I needed was an opportunity to understand and help each other, just like now."


    From the moment he realized it, the slight vengefulness and hostile feelings he had harbored from the repercussions of his past life vanished. He knew all too well that, in their previous life, they had acted not out of enmity towards Yuder but in obedience to orders from above for the sake of sess.


    Yudrain Aile, who had followed Emperor Katchian to prove himself and protect the Cavalry he belonged to, and had killed anyone on the emperor''smand, was no different from them. The end he met was simply paying the price for his sins.


    Yuder did not share this thought with Kishiar, but he added onest remark.


    "So, it''s not that great of a deal. It''s enough that this time, I have no regrets."


    Upon hearing Yuder''s words, Kishiar remained silent for a while. Then, after a moment, he stood up with a smile.


    "...Yes. But I still think it''s remarkable that you can say such a thing."


    ¡ª


    The following schedule proceeded as nned, bustlingly. Yuder went outside to check on the prisoners who had been diligently detained overnight by the members, along with Kishiar, and inspected the situation at the Cavalry branch.


    Everyone was greatly encouraged by the fact that the Awakener fighters from the underground arena, whom they had rescued since arriving in the South, had been much more helpful in this matter than the members.


    Among them, two individuals, Reneve and Cyregina, who were unanimously acknowledged as particrly helpful, approached Kishiar with tired and embarrassed faces.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1178 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 759

    Hi, please check out this patreon link /al_squad to support the trantion, ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters per week of BL novels and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels!!


    Chapter 759


    Everyone was greatly encouraged by the fact that the Awakener fighters from the underground arena, whom they had rescued since arriving in the South, had been much more helpful in this matter than the members.


    Among them, two individuals, Reneve and Cyregina, who were unanimously acknowledged as particrly helpful, approached Kishiar with tired and embarrassed faces.


    "I''ve already heard of the deeds you two aplished. Even amidst yesterday''s chaos, you willingly exerted your abilities to assist the members. I am grateful."


    Last night, immediately after quelling the chaos caused by the monsters, the most challenging task for the Cavalry members was categorizing and controlling the prisoners. The sheer number of captives, many of whom were injured, posed a significant challenge due to theck of medical staff at the Cavalry branch and the building''s limited capacity.


    Most of the captives were Awakeners, and the members responsible for controlling and monitoring them were too few and exhausted from battling monsters. The situation was no different for the allied imperial army''s special forces.


    In these dire times, the need for a power control device was more urgent than ever. Reneve, who possessed the ability to suppress the powers of other Awakeners, single-handedly created a simr effect.


    Using her power, Reneve turned the entire basement of the branch building into a suppression zone. The other Awakeners from the arena and the second-generation members who had passed the entrance test were tasked with guarding the entrances to the suppression zone and repairing the damaged outer areas.While all performed their duties admirably, Cyregina stood out. Her ability to turn invisible allowed her to patrol outside the suppression zone and meticulously check for any escape attempts. She sessfully located and returned several would-be escapees that others had overlooked.


    Cyregina, with her level of skill, could have easily fled amidst the chaos. Her choice to stay and assist the cavalry and Reneve was a clear testament to her sincerity.


    Thanks to them, the Cavalry members were able to get some much-needed rest.


    Hearing Kishiar''s praise, Reneve and Cyregina exchanged nces. They looked much more at ease than when Yuder hadst seen them, especially Reneve, who had dramatically changed her appearance by cutting her hair short, appearing entirely different from her days in the arena.


    Hesitant about who should respond first, it was Reneve who finally gathered the courage to speak.


    "Thank you. I merely did what I thought was necessary to help..."


    "I feel the same... I''m the one who should be grateful for being trusted to assist the Cavalry, despite being under investigation as a criminal."


    "Well, hearing you both say that makes me even more grateful."


    Smiling at their words, Kishiar nced towards the suppression space created by Reneve.


    "May I ask how long you can maintain that space?"


    "Um... Given my current condition, probably..."


    As Reneve counted on her fingers, the surrounding members whispered among themselves.


    "What? She''s already done the incredible by maintaining it all night, but she can continue?"


    "I doubt it''s feasible for several days. Maybe one more day, but even that seems challenging."


    "I can maintain it in its maximum enhanced state for about a week continuously without any issues. Of course, when I''m sleeping, it will weaken a bit, so I''ll need some assistance during those times."


    The nonchnce with which Reneve mentioned sustaining it for a week caused everyone''s eyes to tremble as if struck by an earthquake.


    "A week...?!"


    As astonishment and awe converged in the gaze directed at Reneve, her face paled slightly with tension, worried that she might have inadvertently offended the Cavalry members with her unusual statement.


    Yuder, having spent a long time in solitude and still finding it challenging to face others'' scrutiny, subtly shielded her with his body as he spoke.


    "Considering that using one''s powers more often strengthens them, this oue seems natural. If you all cut back on sleep to practice, it''s certainly achievable, don''t you think?"


    "What do you mean ''what''? We were just amazed, not saying we wanted more training!"


    "Really? Don''t you want to be as strong as Reneve? With so many enemies to confront in the future, are you truly satisfied with just yesterday''s level of skill?"


    The members, already exhausted from the previous day''s events, fell silent at his words. Despite theirints, they recognized that no one had been harmed yesterday thanks to Kishiar and Yuder''s presence.


    No matter how rigorous their training, they always encountered situations that pushed their limits. Regardless of their strength, there was always someone stronger.


    Unlike the past, where members would feel despondent or envious upon seeing someone of higher skill, the current members were different. Despite sighing and grumbling, they eventually agreed with Yuder.


    "Of course, we''re not satisfied. We''ll be stronger."


    Yuder nodded, acknowledging their determination.


    "Good. I''ll teach you a few ways to train while working. Don''t forget to practice them."


    "Ugh... ughhh... Alright... Alright..."


    As Yuder walked away, leaving the grumbling members behind, he heard Reneve''s faint voice of gratitude.


    "Thank you..."


    Yuder hesitated to respond, then turned away. His gaze naturally met Kishiar''s, who smiled wryly and smoothly steered the conversation back.


    "The atmosphere has warmed up nicely. The reason I asked how long you could maintain that space was simple. We''re expecting reinforcements from the capital in a few days, and I was wondering if you could provide the same assistance until then."


    "Ah..."


    Color returned to Reneve''s face. She nodded vigorously, epting before Kishiar could say more.


    "I''ll do it. Yes, I will do it!"


    "Are you sure you''ll be alright?"


    "I''ve done this countless times. It''s not difficult for me at all. I definitely want to help those who saved me."


    Reneve expressed her strong desire to assist in the task. Kishiar then extended the offer to Cyregina and the other sessful candidates, asking if they could help with the shortage of hands. Of course, they would bepensated for their efforts.


    Cyregina readily epted, and the sessful candidates, each moved, received his offer with touched expressions. Those who hailed from the Star of Nagran were especially overwhelmed, realizing that Kishiar remembered each of their names and the events of the previous day. They finally obtained a free smile, escaping the bitterness of having arrested their former colleagues with their own hands.


    Yuder watched them and thought that even without a promise of repaying the help received, they would have agreed to aid the Cavalry.


    ''Reneve and Cyregina may not seem as close as before, but there''s no need to worry as long as their genuine wish for each other''s well-being remains unchanged.''


    After checking the underground control area, he surveyed the ongoing repairs outside. There, those who were absent from the underground were busily fixing the copsed fences, walls, and roofs.


    Yuder''s gaze was drawn to a particrlyrge figure. With deer-like antlers and massive wings, it was Elpkins. Carrying a load of wooden nks, his flying between the ground and the rooftops seemed both unusual and natural.


    ''Flying has be quite natural now.''


    Having joined the Cavalry only a few days ago, he had already earned the right to be a formal member and seemed to have grown close to other members, including those at the branch.


    "We should offer to help him too," Yuder mused.


    "Yes, his strength and skill with wings will be very useful. He''ll improve quickly at this rate," Kishiar responded, following Yuder''s gaze.


    "Ah! Sir Yuder Aile!"


    Just then, Elpkins, having finished transporting materials to the roof, spotted Yuder and flew down with a brightened face. Standing in front of Yuder, his face flushed red, he seemed at a loss for words before finally managing a greeting.


    "Hello... are you well?"


    "Yes, but why do you call me Sir Yuder Aile? We''ll be fellow members soon, so just Yuder will do."


    Elpkins turned even redder, fidgeting with his hands.


    ¡°No, that¡­ I know that¡­ but you¡¯re such a great personpared to me¡­ Can I dare to do that¡­¡±


    "There''s nothing remarkable about me, so go ahead."


    "But how could I possibly..."


    "Haha. Then how about calling him ''senior''? We''re nning to officially establish such titles between the neers and the first-generation members anyway."


    Kishiar interjected with a new suggestion.


    "Ah...! That''s a great title! Senior! It''s wonderful! Sir, Sir, Commander!"


    While Elpkins couldn''t understand what was so great about the title ''senior'', he was delighted. He promptly epted Kishiar''s offer of help and, with a face brimming with happiness, repeatedly expressed his gratitude before pping his wings and returning to his work.


    The hunched, intimidated posture he had due to his conspicuous appearance vanished, reced by a joy akin to arge, happy dog. Watching this, the shadows left by the nightmares of the night before seemed topletely disappear from Yuder''s mind.


    "..."


    The work continued thereafter. Amidst the numerousmunications flooding into the southern branch of the Cavalry rting to the events of the previous day, there was also a message from First Princess Myra.


    As expected, she was deeply shocked upon hearing the news about Knight Radel.


    Hi, if you like the story, please rate and review this novel on novelupdates. Thanks!


    Check out thetest chapter 1178 in /al_squad [Patreon members can ess ad-free chapters, up to 21 chapters of BL novels per week and more than 1000 additional chapters of BL novels]


    Support us on Patreon for ad-free content, up to +21 chapters per week of BL novels, and more than 1000u0026nbsp; additional chapters of BL novels!


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    <strong>[BL] Bermuda</strong>


    Leonardo ine, the true war hero of the Raina Logia Empire and themander of the Armsilver 11th Squad, is dishonorably discharged for disobeying orders during the final battle that could have led the Empire to victory in the territorial war. People criticize and point fingers at him, and after being released on parole from prison, he disappears without a trace.


    Three yearster, his name has been forgotten by the world. The Council has been persistently pursuing him, but he has proven difficult to capture. Frustrated by this, Hugo Agrizendro, themander of the Council''s army, decides to personally apprehend him.


    "Since when have you been watching me?"


    Leonardo was calctive and astute, so it wouldn''t be surprising if he had been observing Hugo for some time now. However, Leonardo''s answer was something that even Hugo had not anticipated.


    "From the very beginning."


    [BL] The Mist (Same author as Turning)


    In the autumn of his 18th year, after winning the high school kendo championship finals, an unexpected ident urred.


    Due to that incident, Kang Mu-heon lost one of his legs, his closest friend, and his promising future. He closed off his heart and shut himself away alone.


    A few yearster, the world''s first real virtual reality game <THE MIST> was announced, where even those with physical disabilities could y in healthy bodies.


    By chance, Kang Mu-heon encountered it and began a new life as the mage Kapros, facing unexpected meetings, reunions, and days of change....


    ***


    "Why was someone like you born into this world to make me so miserable? Do you understand when I say it like this?! You were born with talent for the sword, a bright personality, everything - you must have beenughing at me alwaysgging behind! Did you even know how pathetic I felt because of your stupid hypocrisy? A genius? What does any of that matter!"


    Seung-jo''s cries stabbed at his heart, wailing as if he were crying even though he wasn''t, but there was no time to think further. He quickly clutched my stomach, got up, and ran towards him.


    He looked surprised for a moment, but he was desperate.


    Just as the car was about to reach us, he shoved Seung-jo hard. Right after Seung-jo fell and rolled away with wide, startled eyes¡ª


    Screech!


    Bang! With an impact that felt like his whole body was being shattered, he flew through the air.


    And in that brief yet long moment of floating in space, he remembered his reflection in Seung-jo''s eyes for thest time.......


    ***


    [ Then in THE MIST, may you be the master of infinite possibilities. ]


    Whoosh!


    When his vision returned after everything went white, he was standing in the middle of a bustling town. Amidst the mor, countless people were busily going about their business here and there.


    He looked down at himself, standing dazed and wearing clothes of unknown origin. When he touched the sleeve, he felt the texture of fabric as real as reality. His hair felt the same, and even when he touched the wall of a nearby house, he could clearly feel the solid, cold surface.


    Is this... VT?


    It seemed like a joke. It truly felt as if he hade to another world and was touching everything.


    As he stood there unable to think due to the shock, he suddenly remembered the biggest reason he had decided to y this game, and snapped back to attention. His two legs were still as they had been when he first stood.


    ''Can I really walk?''


    He first stepped out with his left foot, then very slowly put strength into his heavy right foot. It felt like cold sweat was running down his spine.


    And then,


    He lifted it,


    Moved it,


    And took another step to touch the ground again.


    So easily. As if there had never been any problem with this leg from the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, something that was neither joy nor emotion shot up his spine. Suddenly feeling a lump in his throat, he lowered his head and leaned against the wall. His right foot, bearing his weight, was doing its job perfectly.


    "..."


    Holding back the tightness in his throat, he took another step.


    It didn''t hurt. It wasn''t heavy. His leg was no longer a useless piece of wood that ached.


    Damn it, to be able to walk so easily like this.


    To be able to run so easily like this.


    He had wished even in his dreams for the day toe when he could walk and run like this again.


    And so he walked again, kept walking, slowly getting faster, until finally he started running like a madman through the entire town.


    ***


    "Kap. ...There seems to be a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant."


    Just as he was thinking he should throw a punch, Yu-wan sighed with a troubled look and said.


    A misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding when he said with his own mouth that he didn''t think of me as a friend?


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a question suddenly, so my exnation was probably too brief. Let me rephrase."


    Yu-wan reached out his hand, his facepletely changed from before - intense yet resolute - as he stared at him. As he didn''t reject the hand suddenly approaching his face and kept his gaze fixed, his coolrge hand touched his cheekpletely.


    A shiver ran down his spine at that moment.


    "I''m sorry to say this to you, but I don''t see you only as a friend. ...This is theplete answer."


    Check out the new project 2:


    [BL] Cloudless Sky


    Jin Soram, the top-ranked hunter representing South Korea''s Rift Phenomenon Management Headquarters, is stronger than anyone else andzier than anyone else. As soon as he arrives at the office, he buries himself under a nket and falls asleep. When he goes out on a mission, he causes idents and returns to the office, often shirking his duties.


    "Do you know how it feels to y a game that''s already messed up? ...Anyway, the next round wille, so this time, I''m just going to y it recklessly."


    In fact, his true identity is someone who has regressed through three lives, trying to save the world from the Great Rift but failing each time. After repeating a life where he couldn''t sleep peacefully even for a day, he becamepletely exhausted before this life even began.


    "I know. You worked hard, Jin Soram."


    And then there''s Han Tae-un, the man who saved Soram and died in all three previous lives. As he did in every life, hees to Soram''s side once again. The Great Rift is approaching soon. It''s impossible to resolve it in this life without any preparation. Soram vows to save Tae-un in this life and die himself. At least, he won''t let Tae-un save a failure like himself again.


    "For now, until then, let''s sleep..."


    As Soram sluggishly lives his life waiting for that moment, a gradual change urs in his heart.


    ''I thought this was a messed-up round... but I want to live a little longer here.''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!